UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. * . . FOUNDED 1836 WASHINGTON, D.C. B19574 INDEX-CATALOGUE OF THE LIBEAEY OF THE SURGEON GENERAL'S OFFICE, UNITED STATES ARMY. AUTHORS AND SUBJECTS. SECOWD SEEIES. Vol. XX. V.—WATER-WORKS. WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PEINTING OFFICE 1915 ADDITIONAL COPIES OF THIS PUBUCATION MAY BE PROCURED FROM THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE WASHINGTON, D. C. AT TWO DOLLARS PER COPY Arch. z. 675.M4 I 32 Ser. 2. V. 20 19/5 a. 2- War Department, Office of the Surgeon General, Army Medical Museum and Library, Washington, July 1, 1915. Maj. Gen. Wm. C. Gorgas, Surgeon General, 77. S. Army. General: I have the honor to present herewith the twentieth volume of the second series of the Index-Catalogue of the Library of this Office. This volume includes 4,566 author titles, representing 2,263 volumes and 3,517 pamphlets. It also contains 4,151 subject titles of separate books and pamphlets and 22,977 titles of articles in periodicals. The Library now contains 190,310 bound volumes and 328,036 pamphlets. The following table shows the number of titles in the Index-Catalogue as far as published: Total in first series........ Second series, Vol. I....... Vol. II...... vol. in___ Vol. IV___ Vol. V...... Vol. VI___ Vol. VII... Vol. VIII... Vol. IX..... Vol. X...... Vol. XI..... Vol. XII.... Vol. XIII... Vol. xrv... Vol. XV.... Vol. XVI... Vol. XVII.. Vol. XVIII. Vol. XIX... Vol. XX.... Total to date. Very respectfully, AUTHOR TITLES. Titles. 338,965 Volumes. 85,663 6,127 6,383 4,873 4,133 2,695 5,865 2,692 5,330 2,599 4,690 4.063 2,355 3,250 5,281 4,688 4,670 3,850 4,117 1,353 2,263 1C6,940 Pamphlets. 151,504 6,327 14,802 10,690 8,523 5,957 14,296 8,157 9,897 8,291 10,750 9,311 5,195 4,851 8, 058 7,460 10,786 8,490 2,693 2,744 3,517 312,299 SUBJECT TITLES. Book titles. 108,557 7,884 5,774 10,636 8,828 7,645 5,962 13,179 5,731 5,322 10,856 5,634 10,996 7,678 4,065 3,616 3,892 3,571 5,223 3,736 4,151 302,936 Journal articles. 511,112 30,384 21,725 34,314 28,316 40,045 30,561 32,522 29,684 31,481 22,622 34,211 35,324 40,221 31,370 28,328 24,135 36,898 45,525 32,739 22,977 1,144,494 Portraits. 120 47 30 5,209 C. C. McCullocii, Jr., Lieutenant Colonel, Medical Corps, V. 8. A., Librarian, 8. G. O. ELEVENTH ADDITION ALPHABETICAL LIST ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES MEDICAL PERIODICALS, PUBLISHED UN- THE NINTH VOLUME, SECOND SERIES, OF THE INDEXCATALOGUE. II£^t='For explanations, see the Alphabetical List of Abbreviations of Titles, etc., in Vol. IX, 2. s. A. Am. J. Care Cripples, N. Y. Am, J. Surg., Q. Suppl. Anesth., N. Y. Am. Orthodont., Kansas City, Mo. American Academy of Medicine. [See J. Sociol. Med., Easton, Pa.] American Association of Anesthetists. [See Am. J. Surg., Q. Suppl. Anesth., N. Y.] American Climatological and Clinical Association. [See Tr. Am. Climat. & Clin. Ass., Phila.] American Iron and Steel Institute. [See Month. Bull. Am. Iron & Steel Inst., X. Y.] American Journal of Care for Cripples. Published by the Federa- tion of Associations for Cripples. Edited by Douglas C. McMur- trie. New York. v. 1, 1914. 4°. American Journal of Surgery, Quarterly Supplement of Anes- thesia and Analgesia (American Journal of Anesthesia and Anal- gesia). Official organ of the American Association of Anes- thetists and Scottish Society of Anesthetists. New York. v. 1, 1914. 4°. American (The) Orthodontist. A journal for the promotion of orthodontia as a science and a specialty. Kansas City, Mo. v. 1, 1907. 8°. American Social Hygiene Association, Inc. [See Soc. Hyg., Bait.] American Society of Heating and Ventilating Engineers. [See Tr. Am. Soc. Heat. & Ventil. Engin., N. Y.] [1] [2] Americana, N. Y. Ann. di clin. med., Palermo. Arch, de anat. [etc.], Lisb. Arch. f. Ohren-, Nasen- u. Kehlkopfh., Leipz. Arq. do Inst. bact. Camara Pestana, Lisb. Atti d. 1° Cong. ital. di radiol. med., Pavia. Americana. [Formerly the American Historical Magazine.] D. I. Nelke, editor. New York. v. 9, 1914. 8°. Annali di clinica medica. Palermo, v. 1-4, 1910-13. 8°. Archivo de anatomia e de anthropologia. Lisboa. v. 1-2, 1912-13. 8°. Archiv fiir Ohren-, Nasen- und Kehlkopfheilkunde sowie die angrenzenden Gebiete. Friiheres Archiv fiir Ohrenheilkunde gegnindet 1864. Leipzig, v. 98, No. 1, 1915. 8°. Arquivos do Institute bacteriologico Camara Pestana. Lisbonne. v. 4, 1914. 8°. Association of American Medical Colleges. [See Proc. Ass. Am. M. Coll., Chicago.] Association tf Life Insurance Presidents. [See Proc. Ass. Life Insur. Pres., N. Y.] Atti del 1° Congresso italiano di radiologia medica, Milano, 12-13- 14ottobre, 1913. Pavia, 1914. 4°. B. Bedrock, Lond. Beitr. z. Kriegsheilk., Berl. Biol.-Kal., Leipz. u. Berl. Bol. d. Inst. nac. de hig. de Alfonso XIII, Madrid. Boll, di chim. clin. [etc.], Na- poli. Bull. Fed. internat. pharm., La Haye. Bull. Mass. Coll. Pharm., Bost. Bull. Rochester M. Ass. Bull. Woman's Hosp., N. Y. Bedrock. A Quarterly Review of Scientific Thought. Acting editor, H. B. Grylls. London, v. 2-3, 1913. 8°. Beitrage zur Kriegsheilkunde. Hrsg. vom Central-Komitee der Deutschen Vereine vom Roten Kreuz. Berlin, 1914. 8°. Biologen-Kalender. Leipzig u. Berlin, v. 1, 1914. 8°. Boletin del Instituto nacional de higiene de Alfonso XIII, Madrid, v. 9-10, 1913. 8°. Bollettino di chimica clinica e farmacoterapia. Napoli. v. 1, 1914. 8°. Boston State Hospital. Boston State Hosp.] [See Contrib. Psychopath. Hosp., Dep. British Medical Association, Australian Branches. [See Med. J. Australia.] Bulletin de la Federation internationale pharmaceutique. La Haye, 1913. 8°. Bulletin of the Massachusetts College of Pharmacy. Edited by T. J. Bradley. Boston, v. 4, 1914-15. 8°. Bulletin (The), Rochester Medical Association, Rochester, N. Y. Rochester, N. Y. v. 1, 1915. 8°. Bulletin (The) of the Woman's Hospital. J. Riddle Goffe, manag- ing editor. New York. v. 1, 1914. 8°. [3] C. Clin, castellana, Valladolid. Col. de med. de la Prov. de Gerona. Asambl. an., Ge- rona. Collect. Papers. Field Serv. School. Med. Off., Fort Leavenworth. Colon. J., Lond. Contrib. Psychopath. Hosp., Dep. Boston State Hosp. Cron. di chir, Napoli. Cambridge Philosophical Society. [See Proc. Cambridge Phil. Soc] Clinica (La) castellana; re vista mensual de cienciaa m^dicas. Valladolid. v. 8, 1914. 8°. Colegio de medicos de la Provincia de Gerona; XVIIa Asamblea anual celebrada el 16 septiembre de 1914 en la ciudad de Olot. Gerona, 1914. 8°. Collected Papers. Field Service School for Medical Officers. Fort Leavenworth, 1914. 12°. Colonial (The) Journal. [Quarterly.] Edited by Sir W. H. Mercer. London, v. 8, 1914-15. 8°. Conference of State and Provincial Boards of Health of North America 1913. [See Proc. Conf. State & Prov. Bds. Health N. Am.] Congresso italiano di radiologia medica. [See Atti d. 1° Cong. ital. di radiol. med.] Contributions from the Psychopathic Hospital, Department of the Boston State Hospital, Massachusetts, 1913. [Boston, 1914.] 8°. Cronache di chirurgia. Rivista mensile per i medici pratici. Napoli. v. 1, 1914. 4°. E. Egypt. Min. Educ. Rec. School Med., Cairo. Egypt. Ministry of Education. Records of the School of Medi- cine. Cairo, v. 4, 1911. [Continuation of: Rec. Egypt. Gov. School Med.l F. Fermentforsch., Leipz. Festschr. z. 70. Geburtst. v. Jacob Esser, Berl. Festskr. till. M. V. Odenius, Lund. Folia med., Napoli. Fortschr. d. Rassenk., Berl. Federation of Associations for Cripples. [See Am. J. Care Cripples, N. Y.] Federation internationale pharmaceutique. [See Bull. FeM. in- ternat. pharm., La Haye.] Fermentforschung. Hrsg. von Emil Abderhalden. Leipzig. v. 1, 1914-15. 8°. Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage von Jacob Esser. Berlin, 1913. 8°. Festskrift tiUagnad M. V. Odenius pa hans attiofemarsdag den 16 mars 1913. Lund, 1913. 4°. Florida Medical Association. [See J. Florida M. Ass., Jackson- ville.] Folia medica. Napoli. v. 1, 1915. 8°. Fortschritte der Rassenkunde. Berlin. No. 1, 1915. 8°. [4] G. Great Britain. Royal Naval Medical Service. [See J. Roy. Nav. M. Sen., Lond.] I. Internat. Clin. Week, N. Y. Internat. J. Orthodontia, St. Louis. Instituto bacteriologico Camara Pestana. [See Arq. do Inst. bact. Camara Pestana, Lisb.] Instituto nacional de higiene de Alfonso XIII. [See Bol. d. Inst. nac. de hig. de Alfonso XIII.] International Clinic Week at the New York Polyclinic Medical School and Hospital during the International Surgical Congress, April, 1914. New York, 1914. 8°. International (The) Journal of Orthodontia. A monthly journal devoted to the advancement of the science of orthodontia. St. Louis, v. 1, 1915. 8°. International Surgical Congress. [See Internat. Clin. Week, N. Y] J. J. Florida M. Ass., Jacksonville. J. Marine Biol. Ass. XT. King- dom, Plymouth. J. Nat. Dent. Ass., Huntington, Ind. J. Parasitol., Urbana, 111. J. Roy. Nav. M. Serv., Lond. J. Sociol. Med., Easton, Pa. Jahrb. d. Psychoanal., Leipz. & Wien. [See Mitt. [See Verhandl. d. jap. Japan. Kaiserliche Universitiit Kyushu Fukuoka a. d. med. Fak. d. k. L'niv. Kyushu Fukuoka.] Japanische pathologische Gesellschaft. path. Gesellsch.] Journal (The) of the Florida Medical Association. Published by the Florida Medical Association. Jacksonville, Fla. v. 1, 1914. 8°. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United King- dom. Published bv the association at its offices on the Citadel Hill, Plymouth. Plymouth. N. s., v. 1, 1889. 8°. Journal of the National Dental Association. Owned and pub- lished by the National Dental Association. Huntington, Ind. v. 2, 1915. 8°. Journal (The) of Parasitology. A quarterly devoted to medical zoologv. Managing editor, Henry B. Ward. Urbana, 111. v. 1, 1914. 8°. Journal of the Royal Naval Medical Service. Edited by R. C. Munday and W. L. Martin. London, v. 1, 1915. 8°. Journal (The) of Sociologic Medicine. Continuing the Bulletin of the Academy of Medicine; published bi-monthly by the American Academy of Medicine. Easton, Pa. v. 16, 1915. 8°. Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse. [Continuation of: Jahrbuch fiir psychoanalvtische und psvchopathologische Forschungen.l Leipzig & Wien. v. 6, 1914.' 8°. K. Kyushu Fukuoka Universitat. [.s>e Mitt. a. d. med. Fak. d. k. L'niv. Kyushu Fukuoka.] [5] M. Med. J. Australia, Sydney. Med. Pickwick, Saranac Lake, N. Y. Mitt. a. d. med. Fak. d. k. Univ. Kyushu Fukuoka. Month. Bull. Am. Iron & Steel Inst., N. Y. Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom Marine Biol. Ass. U. Kingdom.] Massachusetts College of Pharmacy. Pharm., Bost.] [See J. [See Bull. Mass. Coll. [See Contrib. Psychopath. Hosp., Massachusetts State Hospital. Dep. Boston State Hosp.] Medical Journal of Australia. (With which is incorporated The Australasian Medical Gazette and The Australian Medical Journal.) The journal of the Australian branches of the British Medical Association. Sydney, v. 1, 1914. 8°. Medical Pickwick. Published monthly by the Medical Pickwick Press, Samuel M. Brickner, editor. Saranac Lake, N. Y. v. 1, 1915. 4°. Medizinisch-naturwissenschaftliche Gesellschaft zu Jena. [See Sitzungsb. d. med.-naturw. Gesellsch. zu Jena.] Mitteilungen aus der medizimschen Fakultat der kaiserlichen Universitat Kyushu Fukuoka, Japan. Kyushu Fukuoka. v. 1, 1914. 8°. Monthly Bulletin of the American Iron and Steel Institute. Published by the American Iron and Steel Institute. New York. v. 2, 1914. 8°. N. N. Jersey Dent. J., E. Orange. Nurse, Jamestown, N. Y. National Academy of Sciences. [See Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc, Bait. See, also, Rep. Nat. Acad. Sc, Wash.] N?tional Association for the Study of Epilepsy and the Care and Treatment of Epileptics. [See Tr. Nat. Assoc. Study Epilepsy, N. Y.] National Dental Association. [See J. Nat. Dent. Ass., Hunting- ton, Ind. See, also, Offic. Bull. Nat. Dent. Ass., Huntington, Ind.] New (The) Jersey Dental Journal. Published monthly by the New Jersey State Dental Society. East Orange, N. J. v. 3, 1914. 8°. New York Polyclinic Medical School and Hospital. [See Inter- nat. Clin. Week, N. Y.] New York. State Charities Aid Association. [See Proc. Conf. . . . Prev. Tuberc, N. Y.] Nurse (The). Monthly journal of practical knowledge. James- town, N. Y. v. 1, 1914. 8°. o. Offic. Bull. Nat. Dent. Ass., Huntington, Ind. Ohio Pub. Health J., Columbus. Official Bulletin of the National Dental Association. Hunting- ton, Ind. v. 1, 1914. 8°. Ohio (The) Public Health Journal of the Ohio State Board of Health. Edited by E. F. McCampbell, secretary and executive officer. [Continuation of: Month. Bull. Ohio State Bd. Health.] Columbus, v. 5, 1915. 8°. Ohio State Board of Health. [See Ohio Pub. Health J.] [6] P. Pan-Am. S. & M. J., N. Orl. Pittsburgh M. J. Pneumothorax therap, Pavia. Polit. - anthrop. Monatschr., Berl. Polygen. Beitr., Berl. Portugal med., Porto. Prensa med. argentina, Buenos Aires. Proc. Ass. Am. M. Coll., Chicago. Proc. Ass. Life Insur. Pres., N. Y. Proc. Cambridge Phil. Soc. Proc. Conf. . . . Prev. Tuberc, N. Y. Proc. Conf. State & Prov. Bds. Health N. Am., St. Paul, Minn. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc, Bait. Psyche, Bost. Pan-American (The) Surgical and Medical Journal. A Monthly Review of Surgery, Medicine, and Allied Sciences. New Orleans, La. v. 19, 1914. 4°. Pittsburgh Medical Journal. Published quarterly, Pittsburgh, Pa. Editors, I. H. Alexander, W. M. Beach [et al.]. Pitts- burgh, Pa. v. 2, 1914. 8°. Pneumothorax (Le) therapeutique. Pavia. v. 1, 1914. 8°. Politisch-anthropologische Monatsschrift. [Continuation of: Po- litisch-anthropologische Revue, Berl.] Berlin, v. 6, 1914. 8°. Polygenistische Beitrage. [Supplement to: Fortschritte der Ras- senkunde.] Berlin. No. 1, 1915. 8°. Portugal medico (arquivos Portugueses de medicina). [Continua- tion of: Gazetadoshospitaes, Porto.] Porto. 3.s., v. 7,1915. 8°. Prensa (La) medica argentina. Buenos Aires, v. 1, 1914. fol. Proceedings of the Association of American Medical Colleges. Chicago, 1915. 8°. Proceedings of the Association of Life Insurance Presidents. Eighth annual meeting. New York, 1914. 8°. Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society. Cambridge, 1914. 8°. Proceedings of the Conference of the Local Committees on the Prevention of Tuberculosis of the State Charities Aid Associa- tion, Albany, N. Y. New York, 1910. 8°. Proceedings of the Conference of State and Provincial Boards of Health of North America, 1913. St. Paul, Minn. v. 28, 1914. 8°. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. Editorial Board: Arthur A. Noyes, Edwin B. Wilson [et al.]. Baltimore. v. 1, 1915. 8°. Psyche. A journal of entomology, established in 1874. Editor- in-chief, C. T. Brues. Boston, v. 21, 1914. 8°. R. Rep. Nat. Acad. Sc, Wash. Rev. dental, Habana. Rev. espan. de laringol. [etc.], Madrid. Rev. med. d'Alger. Ricer. di nevrol. [etc.], Catania. Riv. neurol., Torino. Reports of the National Academy of Sciences for the year 1914 Washington, 1915. 8°. Revista dental; publicacion mensual dedicada a la ciencia, arte y literatura dentales. Habana. v. 7, 1914. 8°. Revista espaiiola de laringologia, otologia y rinologia. Madrid v. 4, 1914. 8°. Revue medicale d'Alger et iconographie medicale algerienne Alger, v. 2, 1914. 8°. Ricerche di nevrologia, psichiatria e di psicologia dedicate al Prof. Leonardo Bianchi. Catania, 1913. 8°. Rivista neurologica. Torino, v. 1, 1914. 8°. Rochester Medical Association. [See Bull. Rochester M. Ass.] m s. School & Soc, N. Y. Sibirsk. Vrach, Tomsk. Sitzungsb. d. med.-naturw. Ge- sellsch. zu Jena. Soc. Hyg., Bait. Southwest. Hosp. Rep., Hous- ton, Tex. Stud. Psychiat., N. Y. School and Society. Edited by J. McKeen Cattell. Garrison, N. Y., and Lancaster, Pa. v. 1, 1915. 8°. Scottish Society of Anesthetists. [See Am. J. Surg., Q. Suppl. Anesth., N. Y.] Sibirskiy Vrach; gazeta navichnoi i obshtshestvennoi meditsini i vrachebnavo bita. [Siberian Physician; gazette of scientific and popular medicine and of the medical profession.] [Weekly.] Tomsk, v. 1, 1913-14. 4°. Sitzungsberichte der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Ge- sellschaft zu Jena. [Supplement to: Jenaische Zeitschrift fiir Naturwissenschaft.] Jena, 1914. 8°. Social Hygiene. Published quarterly by the American Social Hygiene Association, Inc. Baltimore, v. 1, 1914. 8°. Southwestern Hospital Reporter. W. Burton Thorning, editor. Houston, Tex. v. 1, 1915. 8°. Southwestern Medical and Surgical Association. [See Tr. Southw M. & S. Ass.] State Charities Aid Association. [See Proc. Conf. . . . Prev Tuberc, N. Y.] State and Provincial Boards of Health of North America, 1913 [See Proc. Conf. State & Prov. Bds. Health N. Am.] Studies in Psychiatry. Forms No. 9, Nervous and Mental Disease Monograph Series. New York. v. 1, 1912. 8°. T. Tr. Am. Climat. & Clin. Ass., Phila. Tr. Am. Soc. Heat. & Ventil. Engin., N. Y. Tr. Nat. Assoc. Study Epilepsy, N. Y. Tr. Southw. M. & S. Ass., El Paso, Tex. Transactions of the American Climatological and Clinical Associa- tion. Philadelphia, 1914. 8°. Transactions of the American Society of Heating and Ventilating Engineers. New York. v. 19, 1913. 8°. Transactions of the National Association for the Study of Epilepsy and the Care and Treatment of Epileptics. Thirteenth Annual Meeting, Baltimore, Maryland, Mav 25th, 1914. Mount Morris, N. Y., 1915. 8°. Transactions of the Southwestern Medical and Surgical Associa- tion. El Paso, Tex., 1915. 4°. u. Univ. Zurich. Festgabe. Umted States. Field Service School for Medical Officers. [See Collect. Papers. Field Serv. School Med. Off.] Universitiit Zurich. Festgabe. Zurich, 1914. 8°. University of Wisconsin, Alumni Association. [See Wisconsin Alumni Mag.] [8] Verhandl. d. jap. path. Ge- sellsch., Tokyo. Vestnik Zhelieznodor. Med. i San., Saratov. Vlagahshtshniy metod [etc.], S.-Peterb. Verhandlungen der japanischen pathologischen Gesellschaft. Hrsg. von Y. Kon in Tokyo und R. Kawamura in Niigata. Tokyo. 8°. Vestnik Zhelieznodorozhnoi Meditsini i Sanitarii. Yezhemie- syachniy zhurnal. [Courier of Railway Medicine and Sanita- tion. Monthly.] Saratov, v. 2-3, 1913-14. 8°. Vlagalishtshniy metod v ginekologii i akushorstvie. Po mate- rialam Imperatorskavo Klinicheskavo Povivalno-Ginekologi- cheskavo Instituta. [Vaginal method in gynecology and obstetrics. From data of the Imperial Clinical Obstetrico-Gyne- cological Institute.] S.-Peterburg. 1 v. 1910. 8°. w. Wisconsin Alumni Mag., Madi- son. Wisconsin (The) Alumni Magazine. Published by the Alumni Association of the University of Wisconsin. Madison, Wis. 1915. 8°. Woman's Hospital, New York. [See Bull. Woman's Hosp., N. Y.] z. Zentralbl. f. Gewerbehyg., Berl. Zentralblatt fiir Gewerbehygiene mit besonderer Berucksichti- ?ung der Unfallverhutungstechnik und Unfallheilkunde. Ber- in. Nos. 1-12, v. 1, 1913; Nos. 1-7, v. 2, 1914. 4°. Zurich (University of). [See Univ. Zurich. Festgabe.] CATALOGUE. V. VACATION. V. Dissertation sur lesnoyes. Tout homme mort dans l'eau, doit-il toujours renfermer de l'eau dans ses pmmons? 48 pp. 12°. Lyon, 1768. Bound with: Faissole & Champeaux. Lettre a M. Louis [etc.]. 12°. Lyon, 176S. V. {A). See G. (A.) & V. (A.) Relazione intorno all' importanza [etc.]. S3. Avellino, 1SS7. V. (A. F.) Osservazioni sull' idrofobia avvenuta per il morso degli animali rabbiosi e dei mezzi medico-politici per impedirla, prevenirla e cu- rarla. 61 pp., 1 1. 8°. Prato, tipog. Aldina, 1843. V. (L.) Notice sur Barbotan-les-Bains. 16 pp. 8°. [Agen, P. Noubel, 1869.] V. (M.) Putevoditel po kurortam i morskim kupanyam baltiyskavo poberezhya. [Guide to the health resorts and sea baths along the Baltic shore.] 78 pp., 1 1., 1 map. 8°. S.-Petenburg, V. K. Simanski, 1892. d. V. (O.) De bacterien; hun vorm, ontwikkeling en vermenigvuldiging populair beschreven. 131. 8°. [Maastricht, n. d.] Vaandrager (Bastiaan). *Yerdere onderzoekin- gen over het electrocardiogram. 105 pp., 2 ch. 8°. Leiden, E. Ijdo, 1907. Vabre. ^Contribution a I'etude de l'hemiple?ie syphilitique. 95 pp. 4°. Toulouse, 1895, No. 107. Vacation. See, also, Recreation. Knott (J.) The value of the periodic holiday. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1911, xiii, 333-347.—Pascault (L.) Tourisme et alimentation. Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par., 1905, 2. s., iii, 356-363. Vacation colonies. See, also, Education {Hygiene in). Dories (L.) *Colonies de vacances et carnet sanitaire scolaire (examen medical des enfants). 8°. Lyon, 1905. Desdouity (A.) *Les colonies de vacances; 6tude d'hygiene sociale. 8°. Paris, 1906. Huss (M.) Om skollofskolonier. [Vacation colonies.] 12°. Stockholm, 1884. Re-pr. from: Nya Dagligt Allehanda. van der Meij (H.) Gezondheids- en vacantie- kolonien in Nederland. 8°. Zwolle, 1908. Mirabail (A.) *Les colonies scolaires de va- cances a Toulouse. 8°. Toulouse, 1904. Vendiesse (H.-A.-J.) *Les colonies de va- cances dans la region du nord de la France. 8°. Lille, 1911. Wagner (P.) *Les colonies scolaires de va- cances en Lorraine. [Nancy.] 8°. Bar-le-Duc. 1911. Vacation colonies. Zelenetski (A. M.). *0 zagranichnikh i russ- kikh lietaikh shkolnikh koloniyakh (ikh razvi- tiye. sovremennoye sostoyaniye i vliyaniye na fizicheskoye razvitiye dietei). [Foreign and Russian summer school colonies; their develop- ment, present state, and influence upon the phvsical development of children.] 8°. S.- Peterburg, 1908. Alexandrescu (Virginia). Colonil scolare de vacant;a\ [Colonies of scholars during vacation.] Spitalul, BucurescI, 1903, xxiii, 300-310.—Andre. L'oeuvre des voyages scolaires de la deuxiemecirconscription de Reims. Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1901, Par., 1902, xxx, pt. 2,1053-1062.— Axmann. Zur Auswahl der Ferienkolonisten. Ztschr. f. Schulgsndhtspfl., Hamb., 1904, xvii, 482-481.—Baudouin (F.) Les colonies de vacances et la sauvegarde de l'enfance. Bull, de la Ligue contre la tuberc. en Touraine, Tours, 1906, iii, 33-38.—Bonnard (A.) La sante par le grand air. Ann. de med. etchir. inf., Par., 1906, x, 513-523.—Borobio y Diaz (P.) Les colonies scolaires ou colonies de vacances a Sara- gosse (Espagne). Internat. Arch. f. Schulhyg., Leipz., 1905, l, 101-104.—Bougier. La date des grandes vacances en France et a l'etranger. Cong, d'hvg. scolaire [etc.] 1905, Par., 1906, 146-153.—Burgerstein (L.) TJeber das Regime in Ferienkolonien. Ztschr. f. Schulgsndhtspflg., Hamb., 1907, xx, 161-168. Also, Reprint.—Calvet. L'organisation medicale des colonies scolaires de vacances. Bull. Soc. med.- chir. de la Drome [etc.], Valence, 1910, xi, 269-296.—Ciecha- nowski (S.) Kolonie wakacyjne szkdl srednich w Galicyi. [Vacation colonies of the middle schools of Galicia.] Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1913, xxix, 453; 521.—Comenge (L.) Colonias escolares. Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1910, xxxvi, 377-393.— Daniloff(N. P.) O shkolnikh Uetnikh koloniyakh. [Sum- mer school colonies.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1911, lxxv, 969- 985.—Doernberger (E.) Beobachtungen an Ferienkolo- nisten. Internat. Arch. f. Schulhyg., Leipz., 1907, iii, 188- 204. Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1906, Wiesb., 1907, xxiii, 278-2S0.—Engerand (F.) Repartition des vacances et des conges scolaires. Cong, d'hyg. scolaire [etc.] 1905, Par., 1906,154-162.—Ennes (G. J.) Colonias de creangas em ferias. Movimento med., Coimbra, 1905-6, v, 324; 339.— Ensch. Le point de vue medical des colonies scolaires. Clinique, Brux., 1908, xxii, 441.—Frank-Puaux ( Mme. Gabrielle). L'osuvre des colonies de vacances de la Chaussee du Maine. Cong, internat. de la tuberc. 190."), Par., 1906, ii, 34.5-350. Also: Internat. Arch. f. Schulhyg., Leipz., 1906, ii, 365-383.—Fuchs (A.) Die Ferienkolonle der stiidtischen Fortbildungsschule fiir schwachbeanlagte junge Miidchen in Berlin. Ztschr. f. Schulgsndhtspflg., Hamb., 1910, xxiii, 175-181.—Garcia Atencia (M.) & Garcia Gonzalez (F.) Las colonias escolares; sus resultados practicos y el inter- nadodesde el puutode vista higienico; sus ventajas e incon- venientes. Actas y mem. d. ix. Cong, internac. de hig. y der- mog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, vi, 319-327.—Garcia de Ancos. Las colonias escolares de vacaciones y sus resultados practi- cos. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, sect, de pediat., 833-847.—Gellfe. Les colonies scolaires de vacances du xive arrondissement. Bull. Soc. de med. pub., 1888, xi, 58-64.—Groenendijk (M. H. J.) Het verbli.jf vankinderen aan zee. Nederl. maandschr. v. verlosk. en vrouwhyg. en v. kindergeneesk., Leiden, 1913,ii,539-542.—Haufte. Ferien- wanderungen derChemnitzer Volksschiiler. Ztschr. f. Schul- gsndhtspflg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910, xxiii, 855-863.—Henz (W.) Die Unternehmungen des Vereins fiir Ferien-Wohl- fahrtsbestrebungen in Hamburg. Ibid., 1903, xvi, 683-695.— Hill (E. C.) Camp life; its sphere of usefulness and its bene- ficial effects on growing boys. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., VOL xx, 2d series----1 1 VACATION. 2 VACCINATION. Vacation colonies. Bait., 1907, xviii, 484-487.—Hulbert (H. L. P.) Country schools, school camps, and open-air schools. Pub. Health, lond., 1908-9, xxii, 59-62.—Koenigsbeck. Der schulhy- gienische Ferienkursus fiir Lehrer hoherer Lehranstalten zu Gottingen (8.-13. Okt. 1906). Ztschr. f. Schulgsndhtspflg., Hamb., 1907, xx, 1; 91.—Lewis (G. G.) The school journey; its practice and educational value. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1910, Lond., 1911, lxxx, 814.—Margulies. Ein Beitrag zur Losung der Ferienfrage. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 542.—Mayet (L.) Le role du medecin dans une ceuvre de colonies scolaires de vacances. Prov. med., Par., 1910, xxi, 399-405. •-----. Les ceuvres de grand air doivent interdire aux anormaux leurs colonies de vacances. Enfance anorm., Par., 1912 i, 237-245.—Neau. Colonies scolaires. Cong. internat. de la tuberc. 1905, Par., 1906, ii, 288.—OrlofI (I. I.) Moskovskiya gorodskiya lletniya shkolniya kolonii. [The Moscow municipal summer school colonies.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. iprakt. med., St. Petersb., 1910, xlvi, pt. 2,1079; 1299.—Phillips (J.) Outing work among the children of the poor in Cleveland, with a report of the findings in the medi- cal examination of 1,071 children. Cleveland M. J., 1908, vii, 214-220. Also, Reprint.—Putnam (Helen C.) The physician's influence in re vacation schools. Bull. Am. Acad. M., Easton, Pa., 1900-1901, v, 93-101. [Discussion], 106-112.—Boeder (H.) Wandertour und Ferienkolonie; eine Untersuchung fiber ihren Einfluss auf die physische Entwickelung und Gesundheit. Med. Reform [etc.], Berl., 1910, xviii, 355-361.—Salge (B.) Ueber die Auswahl der Kinderfiir die Ferienkolonien. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xlv, 411.—Sonnenberger. Ueber Ferienkolonien und Er- holungsheime fiir krankliche und schwachliche Schulkinder. Kinder-Arzt, Leipz., 1907, xviii, 217-222.—Siowasser (R.) Ein Beitrag zur Errichtung von Ferienkolonien. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1913, xxxviii, 153-156.—Unibaso. Im- portancia y utilidad de las colonias escolares veraniegas. Gac. med. d. Norte, Bilbao, 1909, xv, 241-246. Vacca (Alfredo). L'anuria. 47 pp. 8°. Catania, C. Galatola, 1908. Vacca-Berlinghieri (Andrea) [1772-1826]. Me- moria seconda sopra il metodo di estrarre la pietra dalla vescica orinaria per la via dell' intes- tino retto. 76 pp. 8°. Pisa, S. Nistri, 1822. [P., v. 2114.] _ ------. Delia litotomia nei due sessi; quarta me- moria. 99 pp., 2 pi. 8°. Pisa, S. Nistri, 1825. [P., v. 2114.] See, also, Cascio-Cortese (Giuseppe). Lettera sopra 1' estirpazione di un grosso tumore [etc.]. 8°. Pisa, 1825.— Giorgi (Giuseppe). Lettera sopra due operazioni di litoto- mia[etc.l. 8°. iroofa, 1822.—Scarpa (Antonio). Lettere al cav. professore A. Vacca-Berlinghieri sulla legatura delle grosse arterie [etc.]. 12°. Pisa, 1820.—Scarpa (Antonio) & Vacca-Berlinghieri [Andrea]. Lettere sulla litotomiafetc.]. 8°. Pisa, 1826. For Biography, see Barzelotti (G.) Elogio x^P^KjtKdv del cav. Andrea Vacca-Berlinghieri, pubblico prof, diclinica esterna nell' i. e. r. Universita Pisana. 12°. Pisa, 1826. Vacca-Berlinghieri (Francesco) [1732-1812]. Considerazioni intorno alle malattie dette vol- garmente putride. xxviii, 131 pp. 16°. Lucca, F. Bonsignori, 1781. ------. Elementi di fisica del corpo umano. xviii (11.), 186 pp. 12°. Pisa, G. D. Carotti, 1783. Vaccarezza (Gaetano). Pregudizj volgari sopra di alcuni rimedj supposti abortivi. 1 p. 1., 291 pp. 12°. Genova, stamperia Delle-Piane, 1807. Vaccari (A[ntonio]). Prontuario dei rimedii nuovi, con appendice e tavole posologiche. 8°. Roma, 1898-[1900]. Suppl. to: Annali di medicina navale. Vaccari (Luigi). *Le ferite delle grosse arterie e la loro sutura; ricerche sperimentali e fotografiche. Tesi di libera docenza. 2 p. 1., 180 pp., 5 pi. 8°. Bologna, L. Beltrami, 1910. Vacchini (Laurentius). *De motu vitali in mus- culis voluntariis considerate 12 pp. 4°. Genuse, 1809. [P., v. 2148.] Vaccina. 7 pp. 12°. Genova, stamperia Frugoni, 1802. Vaccination. See, also, Naevus {Treatment of); Small-pox {Vaccination during); Whooping cough {Treat- ment of) by anticariohus vaccination. Abba (F.) Sulla necessita della vaccinazione; conferenza tenuta in Torino il 23 marzo 1912. 8°. Biella, 1912. Vaccination. Audiberti (G.) Discorso pronunziato nella prima adunanza della eccellentissima giunta su- periore del vaccino il di ix dicembre mdeccxix. 12°. Torino, 1820. B. (M.) When were you vaccinated? A question for to-day. 16°. Norwich, [n. d.]. [Batt (W.)] Agli editori dell' Osservatore. fol. Genova, 1802._ ------. Distinzione necessaria fra la vaccina e gli errori, o negligenze di quelli, che la prati- cano. 8°. [Genova, 1802.] Bonnet (H.) Quelques observations sur la vaccine. 12°. Paris, 1857. Calvert (J. G.) *De vaccinae verse testimo- niis. 8°. Edinburgii, 1820. Chappon (P.) Ai signori redattori del Giornale di medicina, chirurgia, farmacia, etc. [La vac- cina.] 4°. Genova, 1807. See, also, infra. Constable (H. S.) Letter on vaccination to a medical practitioner. 8°. London, 1871. Copeman (S. M.) Vaccination, its natural history and pathology; being the Milroy lec- tures for 1898, delivered before the Royal College of Physicians of London. 12°. London, 1899. Gatti (A.) Nuove riflessioni sopra 1' innesto pratico del vaiuolo. Pubblicate in italiano per ordine del governo. 16°. Parma, 1768. [Giaccheri (P. F.)] Breve analisi delle tre stampe sopra la vaccina del Dottor Batt e suc- cessive risposte. 12°. [Genova, 1802.] ------. Risposta alia lettera preliminare del Dottor Mojon, sulla traduzione in lingua italiana del rapporto Paragino sopra 1' innesto della vac- cina. 12°. [Genova, 1803.] Hanna (W.) Studies in small-pox and vac- cination. 4°. Bristol, 1913. Hoche. Die Schutzpockenimpfung. 8°. Miinchen & Berlin, 1908. Hwasser (I.) [Vaccinatio.] Respondents H. Cajander. sm. 4°. Helsingforsix, [1829]. Impppflichtigkeit, Vorstellung des Vereins zur Forderung des Naturheilverfahrens ohne Arznei zu Miinchen an seine Majestat den Konig Max II. von Bayern. 8°. Miinchen, 1850. Marchelli (L.J Memoria sull' inoculazione della vaccina. 8 . Genova, 1801. Menard (S.-I.) La vacuna. La vacunaci6n animal. Leccion. 8°. Habana, 1892. Monteiro dos Santos (R.) *Da vaccina e vaccinacao; anti-variolicas. 4°. Rio de Janeiro 1905. Morlanne (P.-E.) Memoire adresse a la Societe de mSdecine de Montpellier: Sur la propriete qu'a la vaccine de preserver de la petite verole. 12°. Metz, [1806]. Opuscoli di vaccinazione. Opera compilata dal dottor Miglietta. Nos. 1-10. 12°. Napoli 1808-9. Polonus (S.) Remarques nouvelles sur la vaccination. 12°. Metz, 1804. Ricca (G. B.) Memoria sulla vaccinazione. 4°. Porto Maurizio, 1807. Ruata (C.) Le inoculazioni preventive e spe- cialmente la vaccinazione jenneriana. 8°. Pe- rugia, 1899. Schultz (D.) Berattelse om koppors ympande [Report on vaccination.] 8°. Stockholm, 1756. Unger (F.) Rede gehalten zu Gross-Florian am 20. Janner 1864 bei der feierlichen Ueber- gabe des Franz Josef-Ordens. 8°. [Graz, 1864.1 Vaccina. 12°. Genova, 1802. Vogt (A.) Das Impfen bei Pocken-Ausbrii- chen. 8°. Bern & Leipzig, 1894. Acland (T. D.) Vaccination and common sense. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 1009-1017.—Akestoridfcs (G.) [Vac- VACCINATION. 3 VACCINATION. Vaccination. cination.] Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1896-7, xxxix, 180-188.—de Arriandlaga (J.) Mas a propdsito de la vacuna; respuesta al Sr. Velazquez de Castro. Siglo med. Madrid, 1907,liv,741; 824. See,also,infra.— Bachmann. Erfahrun- gen bei der Schutzpockenimpfung. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1912, xxv, 696-699.—Bacon (F.), Hammond (W. A.) & Lincoln (C. F.) Vaccination. A report read before the American Social Science Association, Oct. 27,1869. J. Social Se..N.Y.,lS70,ii,129-l47. Also,Reprint.—Banks(C.) Notes on vaccination. Med. Reporter, Calcutta, 1895, v, 147-149.— Bela (B.) Vingt-quatre ans du metier; souvenirs et notes sans pretention. Rev. internat. de la vaccine. Par., 1912-13, iii, 345-356.—Benedict (A. L.) Primary vaccinations. Am. Med., Phila., 1903, v, 9SS.—Bernart. La vaccination; ce qu'elle est; ce qu'elle devrait 6tre. Gaz. med. du centre, Tours, 1903, vih, 23.—Bernheim (S.) De la vaccination; ses complications, leur prophvlaxie. Gaz. d. mal. infant. [etc.], Par., 1900, ii, 315; 323.-----. De la vaccination; ses garanties; ce qu'elle est, ce qu'elle devrait etre. Policlin., Brux., 1900, ix, 457-495.—van der Bljllardt (H.C.) lets over vaccinatieenpokstof. Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1896-7, iii, 314- 316.—Bizzozero (G.) A proposito di vaccinazione. Riv. d'ig.esan.pubb., Torino, 1898, ix, 193-200.-----. Ancora a proposito di vaccinazione. Ibid., Ml: 1S99, x, 1; 65.—Bohm (J.) Rozjimani o ockovanf. [Observations on vaccination.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1870, ix, 193; 201.—Bond (F. T.) The vaccination problem; a contribution to its solution. Lancet, Lond., 1897, ii, 1580; 1646.—Borne (G.) Vaccine et vaccination. Presse med., Par., 1902, ii, 903-907.—Boulen- gier(O-) Quelques mots a propos de la vaccination. Presse med. beige, Brux., 1903, lv, 161-165. [Discussion], 361; 393; 406; 441.—Bryce (P. IT.) Vaccination. Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1901, ix, 3S5-3SS. -----. Some scientific and prac- tical aspects of vaccination. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albany, 1903, 77-86. Also: X. York M. J., 1903, Ixxvii, 397-401.— Burges (R. E.) Vaccination. Med. Mag., Lond., 1895, iv, 365-380.—Campbell (T. F.) Vaccination. Phila. M. J., 1902, ix, 668—Chalybaus. Ueber Vaccine und Vaccina- tion. Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f.,Xat.-u. Heilk. in Dresd., 1896-7,166-189.—Chappon (P.) A Messieurs les redacteurs du Journal de medecine, chirurgie. pharmacie, etc. [Sur la vaccine.] J. de med., chir., pharm. [etc.], Par., 1807, xiv, 238. See, also, supra,.—Clifford (A. B.) Notes on vaccina- tion. U.S. Xaval M. Bull., Wash., 1911, v, 461.—Close (S.) Vaccination from a homoeopathic standpoint. N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1901,3. s., xvi, 135-147. Also: J. Homceop., Phila., 1901-2, v. 20-33.—Coester. Ueber Impfbeobachtun- gen. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte,Berl., 1896, ix, 173-178.—Conn (M.) Zur Schutzpockenimpfung. Med. Reform, Berl., 1907, xv, 27-30.—Cope (A. E.) The educational factor in the vaccination problem, and its relation to the securing of the best standard of vaccination, public and private. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1899-1900, xx, 544-554, 1 diag.—Cosco (G.) Contributo alio studio del vaccino antivaioloso. Policlin., Roma, 1902-3, ix, sez. prat., 897-902.—Courtade (A.) De la vaccination et du vaccin. Med. scolaire, Par., 1912, v, 350-355.—Cummings (C. J.) Vaccination. J. Alumni Ass. Coll. Phys. & Surg., Bait., 1906-7, ix,. 114-117.—Curtis (F. C.) Smallpox and vaccination. Albany M. Ann., 1912, xxxiii, 528-534. Also: X. York State J. M., N. Y., 1913, xiii, 92^95.—Danet. [Sur le vaccin et la vaccination.] Bull. Soc. de med. prat, de Par., 1887, 41-51.—van Dieren (E.) Ont- werp: Vaccinatie-wet; memorie van toelichting. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R., xxxix, d. 1, 1221- 1237.—Discussion on vaccination before the Montreal Medico-Chirurgical Society. Montreal M. J., 1902, xxxi, 287- 297.—Dock (G.) Vaccine and vaccination. Johns Hopkins JJosp. Bull., Bait., 1904, xv, 109-114. [Discussion], 179.— Dodsworth (T.) Notas sobre a vaccinacao e vaccina. Bra- zil-med., Rio de Jan., 1904, xviii, 115-118.—Dornseiffen (G.) Vaccine en vaccinatie. Nosok<5mos. Tijdschr. d. Nederl. Vereen. ... v. Verpleeg., Amst., 1904-5, v, 442-448.—Doty (A. H.) On vaccination. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliv, 743- 745.—Drecki (F.) O rozpowszechnieniu szczepienia, zape- wnieniu personelu i materyi szczepiennej ospy ochronnej. [Propagation of vaccination, assurance of the personnel and vaccine matter.] Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1903, 2. s., iii, 694- 702.—Elgin (W. F.) Some facts that physicians should know in reference to vaccine and vaccination. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1907, i, 56-63. AIso, Reprint.—Eliot (L.) Vac- cination. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1904-5, ix, 529-533.—Fels(J.) Szczepienieochronnekrowianka. [Vac- cination] Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1905, xliv, 399-404. Also, transl.: Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 811; 834. Also, transl.: Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905,811; 834.—Fio- rentini (A.) Vaccinazione e sieroterapia; cow-pox e vac- cino umanizzato. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1898, xx, 171-173.—Ftscher-Defoy (W.) Ueber Pocken und Pocken- impfung. Schmidt's Jahrb., Leipz., 1912, cccxvi, 373-385.— Forchheimer(F.) Vaccination. OhioM.J.,Cincin.,1894,v, 73-75.—Fulda. Dielmpfung. Fortschr. d.off. Gsndhtspng., Frankf. a. M., 1896, v, 162-174.—Gauducheau (A.) Obser- vations sur la variole et la vaccine. Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de l'lndo-Chine, Hanoi & Haifong, 1913, iv, 241-247, 1 pi.— Glibowski (W.) Walka z chorobami zakaznemi na wsi oraz pare; sl6w w sprawie szczepienia ochronnego ospy. [Struggle with contagious diseases in the country, likewise Vaccination. on prophylactic vaccination for smallpox.] Czasopismo lek., Ltfdz, 1903, v, 247-252.—Grindon (J.) Vaccination. St. Louis Cour. Med., 1901, xxiv, 425-432. Also: Atlanta J.-Rec. Med.. 1901-2, iii, 296-303. Also: Scient. Tr. M. Soc. City Hosp. Alumni 1901, St. Louis, 1902, 74-81.—Haebler. Ueber Impfbeobachtungen. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1896, ix, 218.—Haines (A. L.) Notes on the subject ol vaccination. J. Mil. Serv. Inst. U. S., Governor's Island, N. Y. II., 1900, xxvii, 354-370.—Handshaw (Anna M.) Vaccination. Chicago M. Recorder, 1899, xvii, 378-384. Also: Woman's M. J., Toledo, 1899, ix, 429-435.—Henseval (M. ) La vaccine et la vaccination antivariolique. Presse med. beige, Brux., 1912, lxiv, 879-881.—Herlofsen (T.) B0r vakcinations-vsesenet reformeres? [Ought there to be re- form in vaccination?] Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Chris- tiania & Kjjtfbenh., 1893, xiii, 373-378.—Hillenberg. Einige Erfahrungen bei dem diesjahrigen Impfgeschaft. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1912, xxv, 686-692.—Hine (G. W.) Vaccination. Quart. Bull. Ohio State Board of Health, 1909, i, 132-137.—Hodgetts (C. A.) A descriptive article on vaccination. San. J. Prov. Bd. Health, Ontario, 1906, 57- 81.—Huon (E.) Recherches sur la vaccination j ennerienne. Rev. internat. de la vaccine, Par., 1910, i, 251-276.—Knight (H. W.) Variola and vaccination. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 478-480— Kokuro (T.) [Vaccination.] Dai Nippon Shiritsu Eisei Kwoi Zasshi, Tokyo, 1884, no. 17, 1-11.—Ladd (H. A.) Smallpox and vaccination. Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1912, xviii, 108.—Loewe. Ueber den Nutzen, die Gefahren und die wunschenswerthen Ver- besserungen des heutigen Impfverfahrens. Hyg. Rund- schau, Berl., 1898, viii, 472; 515.—Lord Lister on the vac- cination question. Lancet, Lond., 1898, ii, 426.—Lowe (J.) Vaccination and vaccination marks. Ibid., 872.—de Luna (G.) Alcune osservazioni sulla inoculazione del vaccino e sulla immunita pel vaiuolo con essa conferita. Ufnciale san., Napoli, 1899, xii, 535-552.—Lupton (A.) Vaccination. Brit. M. J., Lond., »906, i, 1133.—Maczewski (W.) Kilka s!6w o szczepieniu ospy ochronnej. [On vaccination.] Medycyna, Warszawa, 1883, xi, 593; 609; 629.—Marcus (H. D.) Vaccination. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1896, 7. s., ii, 132-137,1 pi.—Marquardt (C. H.) Some points relating to vaccination. Rep. Bd. Health Wisconsin 1893-4, Madison 1895, 78-83.—Martineau (G.-E.) Considerations sur la variole et la vaccination. Bull, san., Montreal, 1911, xi, 75- 78.—Martins da Rocha (L.) Vaccinas. Coimbra med., 1893, xiii, 193; 213; 227; 241; 259; 275.—Morton (H. H.) Vaccination. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxii, 908-910 — Newman (G.) The fundamental principles of vaccination and antitoxin inoculation. Med. Mag., Lond., 1898, vii, 261-271.—Nikolski. K voprosu ob ospoprivivanii. [On vaccination.] Vrach. Vaidom., St. Petersb., 1883, viii, 4194-4196.—Paulig(F. A.) Vaccination. Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1897, vi, 709-711.—von Pirquet. Zur Theorie der Vaccination. Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903, Wiesb., 1904, xx, 156-164.—Potuloff (N. N.) K voprosu ob ospol privivanii. [On vaccination.] Trudi vtor. syezda Russk. vrach. v Mosk., 1887, ii, pub. med., 88-93.—Power (W. H.) Vaccination and public vaccination. Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1902-3, Lond., 1904, pp. ix-xx.—Pratt & Mie- camp. De la vaccination. Independ. med., Par., 1897 iii, 337; 345.—Quine (W. E.) Vaccination. Tr. Illinois M Soc, Chicago, 1894, xliv, 141-160. Also: J. Am. M. Ass Chicago, 1894, xxii, 933-938. Also: Chicago M. Recorder' 1894, vii, 1-16.—Ragazzi (C.) Note sul problema della vac- cinazione; lo schedario dei vaccinati. Igiene mod., Genova 1912, v, 193-195.—Baudnitz (R. W.) Die Frage der Impfbe- lehrung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 1754.-----. Zur Frage der Impfbelehrung. Ibid., 1912, xxv, 1008-1013 — Boldan (W.) Viruela-vacuna. Rev. de san. mil., Madrid 1913, 3. s., iii, 341; 377; 412; 452.—Roman Terres. Vacu- nologia. Siglo med., Madrid, 1896, xliii, 626-629.—Ruata (C.) Osservazioni sopra alcuni fatti riferentisi alia vacci- nazione. Salute pubb., Perugia, 1895, viii, 200-208.—Shaw (G. B.) On vaccination. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1283.—Shibayama. [Researches on vaccination.] Sai- kingaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1906, 449.—Shoemaker (J.V.) Vac- cinia and vaccination. Med. Bull., Phila., 1904, xxvi, 43- 48.—Smith (E.), jr. Vaccination from a general practition- er's standpoint. Tri-State M. J., St. Louis, 1896, iii 293- 298. — Soucek. K diskussi o ockovanf. [A discussion of vaccination.] Casop. 14k. cesk., v Praze, 1884, xxiii, 153; 191; 200; 218; 398.—Spalding (H.) Some facts about vac- cination. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 906-909. Also, Reprint.-----. Regarding vaccination. Chicago M. Recorder, 1905, xxvii, 114-116.—Spano (F.) Sulla vaccina dell'uomo. Corrieresan., Milano, 1899,x, 137-140.—Special vaccination number. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1-88.— Stransky (M.) Streiflichter aus dem arztlichen Standesle- ben. Med.-chir. Centralbl.,Wien, 1898, xxxiii, 277.—Sugeno (K.) [Vaccination.] Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo. 1899, 566-577.—Szekely (A.) A ved himlooltasrol. [Vac- cination.] Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1904, ii, 328; 347.—Tedeschl (V.) La immunizzazione del vaccino e del vaiuolo. Rac- coglitore med., Forli, 1901, 6. s., vii, 289-291.—Vaccine (La) et la vaccmation antivariolique. Bull, du serv. de santj [etc.], Brux., 1912, annex, 1-48.—Van Langendonck. A VACCINATION. 4 VACCINATION. Vaccination. propos de la vaccination. Presse med. beige, Brux., 1903, Iv, 233-238.—Velazquez-de-Castro (J.) A un antivacu- nista. Siglo med., Madrid, 1907, liv, 660-662. See, also, supra, de Arriandiaga.—Verardini (F.) Contribute di studii intorno 1' identita d' essenza del vaiuolo e del vaccino; memoria. Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1895-6, 5. s., v, 43-63. Also, Reprint.—Violi. De la vaccination. Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1898, iii, sect. 6,399.—Vogt (A.) Eine Reise mit der Impflanzette in feme Lander. J. f. Gsndhtspflg., Wien, 1882, vi, 4;,30; 43; 53; 66.—Walsh (R.) Vaccine and vaccmation. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep., Concord, 1895, xx, 166-171.—Weaver (W. G.) Vaccination. Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc. 1901, Wilkes- barre, 1902, ix, 178-194.—Welsh (D. A.) Some aspects of vaccination and immunity. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1913, xxxiv, 146-148.—Westcott (T. S.) Vaccinia; vaccina- tion. Am. Text-Bk. Dis. Child. (Starr), 2. ed., Phila., 1898, 171-176.—Zit (J.) Ockovani. [Vaccination.] Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1887, xxvi, 587; 604; 619; 634; 652; 670; 686; 700; 718; 734.—Zoras (T.) Alcune osservazioni sulle vac- cinazioni antivaiuolose. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena. 1910, 5. s., ii, 21-36. Vaccination {Abnormities, accidents, complications and sequelse of). See, also, Leprosy {Contagion, etc., of); Preg- nancy ( Vaccination in); Syphilis ( Vaccinal); Tuberculosis {Transmission of) by vaccination; Vaccination {Death from); Vaccinia {General- ized); Vaccinia {Ophthalmic, etc.). Bauer (F.) *Ueber Yaccineerkrankungen derHaut. 8°. £07171,1913. Blochmann (F.) 1st die Schutzpocken- impfung mit alien notwendigen Kautelen umgeben? Erortert an einem mit Verlust des einen Auges verbundenen Falle von Vaccine- iibertragung. 8°. Tubingen, 1904. Curtius (O.) *Ein Fall von komplizierter Impferkrankung des Auges. 8°. Miinchen, 1912. Dem bo (G. I.) *K voprosu ob oslozhne- niyakh pri predokhranitelnom ospoprivivanii (o t. n. vaktsinalnoi rozhie). [Complication of vaccination (so-called vaccinal erysipelas).] 8°. S.-Peterb.urg, 1902. Geveste (C.-L.-A.) *Des accidents conse- cutifs a la vaccination animale. 8°. Bordeaux, 1906. Gleich. Ueber die Gefahrlichkeit des Impf- giftes, nebst Angabe eines sichern Verfahrens den Korper der Geimpften gegen die Moglich- keit der schadlichen Wirkungen und Folgen desselben zu schiitzen. 8°. Miinchen, 1851. Gubert (V. [O.]) *Klinicheskv)ye techeniye vaktsinnavo protsessa i yevo glavnieishiya ukloneniya u chelovieka. [Clinical course of the vaccination process and its chief variations in man.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1898. Heath (E. A.) Vaccination, or blood poison- ing with animal diseases. 16°. London, 1898. Hebras (H.-C.-E.) *Existe-t-il un delire vaccinal? 8°. Bordeaux, 1903. Jenner (E.) On the varieties and modifica- tions of the vaccine pustule, occasioned by an herpetic state of the skin. fol. Cheltenham, 1806. Monteiro de Carvalho (O. C.) *Erupcoes secundarias da vaccina. 8°. Rio de Janeiro, 1897. Schnaase (S.[J.J) *Ueber Albuminurie nach der Schutzpockenimpfung. 8°. Greifswald, 1896. Waisman (S.) Contribution a I'etude des eruptions ou dermatoses suscitees ou reveillees par la vaccination. 4°. Paris, 1892. Achard (C.) & Ramond (L.) Hystero-traumatisme vaccinal chez un vieillard. Rev. neurol., Par., 1905, xiii, 556.—Arloing (S.) Influence de l'exantheme vaccinal sur les localisations microbiennes (infection concomrtante et infectionsecondaire). Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., l>-06, cxxii, 583-585.—Aronheim. Ein unliebsames Vorkomm- niss bei der Impfung. Med. Woche, Berl., 1902, 359—At- Vaccination {Abnormities, accidents, complications and sequelse, of). kinson (E.) Vaccination rashes. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1913, xxxiv, 375.—Attwood (F. G.) Vaccination. N. York M. J., 1899, lxx, 803.—Ausset. Sur quatre cas d'eruptions suscitees par la vaccine. Bull. mecl. du nord, Lille, 1895, xxxiv, 385-395.—Bachem. Ueber Prophylaxe und Therapie der Impfschaden. Arch. f. phys.-diatet. Therap., Frankf. a. O., 1911, xiii, 353: 1912, xiv, 39—Bala- guer y Mayo (A.) Dermatosis vaccinales y erupciones indirectas. Cron. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1906, ix. 95-102. -----. Dermatosis vaccinales y erupciones indirectas. Ibid., 1908, xi, 202-216—Ballin. Fall von Uebertragung von Vaccine auf ein nicht geimpftes ekzemkrankes Kind. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xlv, 121.—Balzer (F.), Gouge- rot & Bartheiemy (R.) Fibrome cutane postvaccinal. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1914, xxv, 303 — Barach (J. II.) Vaccination and local anaphylaxis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lx, 569.—Barduzzi (D.) Lezioni cliniche sulle dermatosi vajolose e vacciniche. Med. ital., Napoli, 1912, x, 349; 379.—Barnard (H. L.) Keloid arising on four vaccination marke. Clin. J., Lond., 1903-4, xxiii, 189.—Becker (L.) Impetigo contagiosa following vaccina- tion. Tri-State M. J., Keokuk, 1893-4, i, 31-33.—Beelere, Chambon [et al.]. Le pouvoir antivirulent du se>um de l'homme et des animaux immunises contre l'infection vacci- nale ou variolique. Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii, 11.— Bergasse. Contribution a I'etude et a la prophylaxiedes dermatoses vaccinales. Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Dr6me [etc], Valence, 1910, xi, 347: 1911, xii, 18— Bergmann. Ueber Combination von Blatternschutzimpfung, Ma- sern und multipler embolischer Gangran der Haut und Schleimhaute, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Frage der generali- sirten Vaccine. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1904, xxxviii, 383- 396.—Bernheim (S.) De la vaccination; ses complications; leur prophylaxie. Gaz. .med. de Strasb., 1900, lix, 121; 133. Also: Med. orient., Par., 1900, iv, 329-344. Also, transl.: Ras'segna internaz. d. med. mod., Catania, 1900- 1901, ii, 18-24—de Beurmann & Gougerot. Accidents post-vaccinaux chez des enfants de souche ichthyosique. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, xvi, 241- 247. Also: Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par., 1905, 4. s. vi, 870-873. Also: Med. orient., Par., 1907, xi, 321.—de Biehler (Mathilde). Exanthemes apres vaccination chez les enfants. Arch, de med. d. enf.. Par., 1911, xiv, 264-279 — Boisson. Coexistence de la varicelle et d'une eruption vaccinale chez un enfant. Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1902, i, 110-112.—Borry. Importance de VunitA de service vaccinal: modalites diverses de la reaction vaccinale. Lyon med., 1910, cxv, 1081-1098.—Boucher (H.) Des inocula- tions dites preventives ou curatives en general et des inocu- lations vaccinales en particulier £tudiees au point de vue de leurs consequences. Monde pharm., Par., 1898, xxix, 121; 134.—Boufle de Saint-Blaise (G.) Un cas d'hemophilie her^ditaire, accidents hemophiliques de vaccination. Rev. prat, d'obst. et de pediat., Par., 1907, xx, 38-43.—Bowen (J. T.) Six cases of bullous dermatitis following vaccina- tion, and resembling dermatitis herpetiformis. J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1901, xix, 401-423. Also, Reprint. -----■. [Two cases of bullous dermatitis following vaccina- tion.] J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1903, xxi, 286-288.— Braidwood (P. M.) Accidents attending vaccination. Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 1145.—von Brincken. Ueber postvaccinale Keloide. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl.,1896, ix, 495.—Caccia (G.) Tiroidite suppurativa streptococcica secondaria a vaccinazione. Riv. di clin. med., Milano, 1903, i, 599-603.—Caillaud. Keratite vaccinale avec infections secondaires. Clin, opht., Par., 1913, xix, 32-35.—Campos- Hugueney. Aureole et lymphangite vaccinales. Arch. de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1904, xliii, 45-56.—Camus (E.) Sommeil hysterique provoquS par la vaccination. Ibid.,xliv, 238-241.—Cardia Pires. Os accidentes da vac- cinacao (pathologia, etiologia e prophylaxia). Med. mod., Porto, 1903, x, 67; 79.—Carter (R. J.) Vaccination rashes. Lancet, Lond., 1898, ii, 477-479.—Casteret (J.) Etude sur les eruptions mal caracterisees de la vaccine; leur significa- tion. Presse med., Par., 1899, i, 301.—Chalmers (A. J.) <& Byam (W.) Vaccine lichen in natives. J. Trop. Med. & Hyg., Lond., 1914, xvii, 145-148, 1 pi. Also, Reprint — Chambard-Henon. Sur un cas de vaccine hemorrhagi- que. Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lyon (1889), 1890, xxix, pt. 2, 113-116.—Chaumier (E.) Du diSfaut de virulence de certains vaccins de genisse; les dangers de la vaccinationdirectedegenisse,a bras. In his: Trav. dulab., 8°, Tours, 1898, 6-9.-----. Etudes sur les complications de la vaccine. Ibid., 10.-----. Des dangers de la vaccination de genisse a bras. Med. orient., Par., 1905, ix, 542-545.— Chauveau (C.) Influence de la vaccination sur la suppu- ration de la caisse et l'eczema du pavilion. Arch, internat. de laryngoljetc], Par., 1905, xix, 521.—Clairmont (P.) Ueber ein Hypernephrom-Impfrecidiv in den Bronchial- lymphdriisen. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1904, Ixxiii, 620- 636.—Clapp (H. C.) Erythema multiforme following vacci- nation. N.,Eng. M. Gaz., Bost, 1894, xxix, 68,1 pi—Com- bemale. Eruption postvaccinale. Echo m6d. du nord, Lille, 1904, viii, 296.—Corlett (W. T.) Notes on certain post-vaccinal eruptions. Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass., N. Y. 1904, xxviii, 43-55, 3 pi. Also: J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1904, xxii, 495-506, 3 pi.—Courtellemont (V.) VACCINATION. 5 VACCINATION. Vaccination (Abnormities, accidents, complications and sequelae, of). Erytheme noueux post-vaccinal. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1903,3. s., xx, 645-650.-----. Les eruptions post-vaccinales. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1903, lxxvi, 1417-1424 — Crane (C.) Bullous dermatitis following vaccination. N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1911, xlvi, 662-664.—Crawford (W. B.) Carcinoma arising after 20 years in a vaccination scar. Geor- gia Pract., Savannah, 1905, i, 44.—Dancourt. Un cas de nevrite accompagnee d'eruption zosteriforme consecutive k unerevaccination. Nord med., Lille, 1903, ix, 105.—Daniel (C.) Pyohemie k point de depart vaccinal chez un nouveau- ne; duplicite de l'uretere droit. Bull, et, m6m. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, lxxviii, 40-43.—Danlos. Eruption post-vacci- nale a forme d'herpes. Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1907, xviii, 109.—Darier (J.) Dermatose post- vaccinale en placards simulant l'urticaire pigmentee. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, v, 500-505. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, 3. s., v, 1259-1264.— Dauchez (H.) Quelques cas d'erytheme polymorphe dus a l'impregnation vaccinale (erythemes circing, ortte, figur<5, ou vesiculeux) (rash vaccinal). Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1902, xvi, 789-791.-----. Les anomalies vac- cinales; deux cas d'erytheme vaccinal, cirein6, polymorphe, ortie dans la mtoe famille. Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1903, vi, 36-38.—Dawson (E. R.) The effects of vaccinat- ing during a menstrual period. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 303.—Deschamps (E.) Vaccine confluente des deux joues. J. de clin. et de therap. inf.. Par., 1897, v, 361-365.— Donoghue (F. D.) A case of vaccination and appendicitis. Ann. Gynec. & Pediat., Bost., 1902, xv, 674— Doubre. De la vaccmation antivariolique; variations dans ses resultats. Caducee, Par., 1902, ii, 268.—Duke (E. T.) An unusual case of vaccination. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1S99, xiii, 251.— Dupuytren. Note sur une inflammation que produit quelquefois la vaccine. J. de m£d., chir., pharm. [etc.], Par., 1801, ii, 217-224.—Dyer (I.) The eruptions of vaccina- tion and re-vaccination. Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1895, N. Orl., 1896, iii, pp. cliv-clix.-----. A case of herpetiform dermatitis following vaccination. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1896-7, xlix, 211-214,1 pi. Also: St. Louis M. Gaz., 1898, i, 144-146. -----. The accidents from vaccmation; how to prevent them. Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1899, xiv, 312-314.—Engel- mann (R.) A contribution to the study of the accidents of vaccination. N. Am. Pract., Chicago, 1893, v, 263-268. Also, Reprint. — Erythema exudativum (post-vaccinal); death. N. Zealand M. J., Dunedin, 1895, viii, 18-20.—Fage (A.) Quelques observations de troubles dus k l'eruption vaccinale chez certains malades. Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1906, i, 911-913.—Falkenheim. Vaccination und Nephritis. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1895, xiv, 478. -----. Weitere Mittheilungen fiber Vaccination und Nephritis. Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . .. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1895, Wiesb., 1896, xii, 209-220.—Fenger (C.) A ease of fatal vaccination infection which resembled ap- pendicitis; peritonitis following inguinal adenitis and re- trocecal purulent infiltration. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 34.—Ferrier. Etude des causes susceptibles de faire varier le resultat des vaccinations. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1902, xxiv, 289-296.—Fine (P.) Observation sur une eruption particuliere survenuependant le cours d'une vaccine. J. de med.,chir.,pharm. [etc.], Par., 1801,1,513-516.—Fox (G. H.) A case of papular erythema following vaccination. Med. News, N. Y., 1896, lxviii, 1, 1 pi. Also: Sanitarian, N. Y., 1896, xxxvi, 423.—Fox (T. C.) The accidents of vaccina- tion. Practitioner, Lond., 1896, lvi, 492-501. -----. The complications of vaccination. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 35-38.—Frank (L.) Complications of vaccination. J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1895, xiii, 142-151. Also, Reprint.—Freeman (W. T.) Some post-vaccinal erup- tions. Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1902, xiv, 186-189.—Fr01ich (T.) Et tilfaelde af nefrit efter vakcination. [Sur un cas de nephrite aigue par suite de vaccination. Res., 996.] Norsk Mag. f. LiEgeviaensk., Kristiania, 1898, 4. R., xiii, 948-953. Also, transl.: Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1898, n. F., xlvii, 221-224.—Fulton (J.) A vaccination case. Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 635.—Gardner (F. C.) A granuloma following re- vaccination. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 1347.—Gaujoux (E.) Rash morbilliforme au cours de la vaccine. Montpel. med., 1909, xxviii, 562-564.—Georgii. Ueber die im Ge- folge des Impfens zur Beobachtung kommenden Hauter- scheinungen. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Bed., 1906, xix, 272- 279.-----. Zum Thema der vermeidbaren Impfschaden. Ibid., 617-619.—Gillet (H.) Quelques Eruptions peu com- munes co'fncidant avec la vaccination: urticaire, zona, strophulus vaccinaux. Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1902, iv, 146; 155.-----. Strophulus post-vaccinal. Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1903, xxi, 118-123. A ho: Ann. de la Policlin. de Par., 1904, xiv, 44-46—Goldschmidt (D.) Pyodermies vaccinales contagieuses. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1903, xxv, 438-452—Goumy (A.) & Cozette. Contribu- tion a l'6tude de la vaccine rouge. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1898, xxxii, 313-339.—Gregory (G.) Notes of a case of petechial eowpox, with observations on the devel- opment of the hsemorrhagic diathesis. Med.-Chir.Tr.,Lond., 1842, xxv, 253-259. Also, Reprint.—Griffon (V.) & Bris- saud (E.) Erysipele gangreneux vaccinal. Bull, et m6m. Soc mea. d. hop. de Par., 1906,3. s., xxiii, 1023.—Groth (A.) Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Nebenpocken im Verlaufe der Vaccination (Abnormities, accidents, complications and sequelae, of). Vaccination, sowie der post-vaccinalen Kxantheme. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,1,108-112.-----. Vakzine und Ekzem. Off. Ber. ii. d. Landesversamml. d. bayer. Me- dizinalbeamten-Ver. (E.-V.), 1906, iii, 62-77—Guaita (R.) Innesto vaccinico e pertosse. Pediatria, Napoli, 1897, v, 41- 45.—Guida (T.) Le dermatosi postvacciniche; contri- buzioni cliniche alio studio delle eruzioni cutanee consecu- tive all' inoculazione del vaccino animale. Ibid., 266-353.— Haab. [Seltene Erkrankung der Vaccination und Revac- cination.] Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1903, xxxiii, 756-758.—Haase. Zur Prophylaxe der Impfschadigungen. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1899, xii, 378-383.—van Haef- ten(F.W.) Eengeval van roseola vaccina. Geneesk. Tijd- schr.v. Nederl. Indie, Batav., 1894, xxxiv,617-620.—Harding (J.J.) Impetigo following vaccination. Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 1271.—Hastings (R. W.) Notes on vaccine rashes. Ann. Gynec & Pediat., Bost.,1898, xi, 461-465. Also, Reprint.— Hayden (R.) Acute pemphigus following vaccination. TJ. S. Naval M. Bull., Wash., 1911, v, 482-485— Hehert (A.) Erythemes dus a la vaccine. Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1904, iv, 197-199.—Hilbert (R.) Zur Kenntnis der sekundaren Impf - Verletzungen. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1911, xxv, 65-67.—Hipsley (P. L.) Acute abdominal pain and vaccination. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1913, xxxiv, 149.—Howard (W. A.) Vaccination; some unusual effects, complications and treatment. Texas Cour.-Rec. Med., Dallas, 1894,-5 xii, 240—Howe (J. S.) Cases of bullous dermatitis following vaccination. Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass. 1902, Chicago, 1903, 23-44. Also: J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1903, xxi, 254-268, 3 pi— Hutchins (M. B.) Vaccination and its sores. Atlanta M. & S. J., 1898-9, n. s., xv, 658-666.—Hutchinson (J.) Vaccination notes. Arch. Surg., Lond., 1896, vii, 318-323.—Iglesias. Fiebre aftosa por probable inoculacicin de la vacuna. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1906, lxxi, 98-102.—Ja- cobson (G.) Reaction inflammatoire k l'occasion d'une nouvelle vaccination au niveau d'une cicatrice vaccinale datant de un an. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, Ixxv, 236.—Jeandidier (A.) Deux cas de psoriasis vaccinal. Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1904, xxxvi, 293-301.—Jundell (I.) Zur Kenntnis von dem Verlauf des Vakzinefiebers. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1907, lxiii, 45-67, 2 pi—Jung- mann (A.) Vaccine-Infection an den Lippen. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1900, xiv, 753-755.—Kirby-Smith (J. L.) Bullous dermatitis following vaccination, with a report of a case. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1912, lxxxii, 290.—Klepet&f (D.) Ueber einen bemerkenswerten Fall von Uebertragung von Vakzinationspusteln. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1912, xxxvii, 517.—Koch (C.) Zwei Falle von Vaccineinfektion bei der Impfung. Sitzungsb. d. aerztl. Ver. Numb. 1901, Miinchen, 1902, 38-40.—Kortum & Hufeland. Noch etwas von den Hautausschlagen nach der Vaccine, ihre Verhiitung, und von Benutzung der Vaccine zur Heilung der Hautkrankhei- ten. J. d. pract. Heilk., Berl., 1803, xvi, 3. St., 60-63 — Kraus, Kirchner & Konig. Die angebliche Impfbe- schadigung des Kindes L. M. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1907, xxxiv, 328-338.—Lamb (J. H.) A curious case of vaccination. Gaillard's M. J., N. Y., 1898, lxviii, 103. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 29.—Larra. Fiebre aftosa por probable inoculacion de la vacuna. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1906, lxxi, 296-299.—Leclalnche (E.) & Vallee (H.) Les accidents consecutifs aux vaccinations; leur pathogenie et leur prophylaxie. Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1902, xvi, 614-624. Also: Rev. vet.. Toulouse, 1902, Iix, 701-714.—Leger (M.) Variations de l'equilibre leucocy- taire chez le bumon au cours de vaccination jennerienne. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1912, v, 226-230.—Lehmann (M. E.) Zur Nachbehandlung Geimpfter. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 990.—Lindeman (F.) Vakcinations- forl0pet. [Vaccination symptoms.] Tidsskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1908, xxviii, 726-728.—Loubry. Zona vaccinal. Bull, centr. de med. du nord, Lille, 1902, 15.— Lucas (R. C.) How to stop the inflammation from vaccina- tion when running to excess. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 263. Also: Milwaukee M. J., 1899, vii, 23.—Lueddeckens. Impfung und Miickenstiche. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 858.—Luzzatto (A.) Pustola vaccinica dell' occhio. Atti d. Cong, pediat. ital. 1901, Firenze, 1902, iv, 350-354 — McAllister (A.) The cause of sore arms in vaccination. Tr. M. Soc. N.Jersey, Newark, 1902,153-158.-----. Tetanus complicating vaccination. Ibid., 185-190.—McCollom (J. H.) Vaccination; accidents and untoward effects. Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1902,xix, no. 1,125-138 — Mackenzie (J.) Vagaries of vaccinia. Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 920.—Marsden (R. W.) Post-vaccinal lichen urticatus. Ibid., 1034.—Marty. Varioloi'de au vingt-deuxieme jour apres une revaccination suivie de succes. Gaz. d. hdp., Par., 1895, lxviii, 765.—Masset. Phlegmon profond sous- pectoral apres vaccination, chez, une enfant de huit mois; pyopneumothorax consecutif. Echo m£d. du nord, Lille, 1899, iii, 135-137.—Maude (A.) Abdominal pain after vaccination. Lancet, Lond., 1913, ii, 1732. — Meachen (N.) Eruption following vaccination. Tr. Dermat. Soc. Gr. Brit. • . . Lond., 1901-2, viii, 60-62.—Meder. Ueber einen eigentiimlichen Verlauf von Impfpusteln (Vaccina serpiginosa). Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2019. -----. Zwei Falle von verspateter Abheilung der Impfpus- VACCINATION. 6 VACCINATION. Vaccination (Abnormities, accidents, complications and sequelae of). teln. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1913' xxxix, 73.—Mellinghoff (It.) Ueber einen Fall von Vac" cineconjunctivitis und die Prophylaxe der Impferkrankun" gen des Auges. Ibid., 1905, xxxi, 1779.-Meyer (W.) Kuhpo- cken und Blaschenausschlag. Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milch- hyg., Berl., 1910, xxi, 1-3.— Michael (May). Vaccinal eruptions. Woman's M.J., Toledo, 1908, xviii, 201-204 — Michaeler. Iridozyklitische Reizung nach Vakzination. Ophth. Klin., Stuttg., 1907, xi, 134. Mitsunaga (T.) [A case of eruption after vaccination.] Sei-i-Kwai M.J. .Tokyo, 1905, xxiv 20-24.—Montefusco (A.) La vaccinazione nel decorso delle malattie infettive. Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1912, n. s., xxxiv, 817-821.—Morton (D. M.) Vac- cination; a surgical aspect. Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1912-13, n. s., ii, 1198.—Nacke (P.) Revakzinationser- seheinungen nach Fieberattacken. Miinchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1907, liv, 573.—Naether. Granulome und Entziin- dungen nach Vakzination. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1909, xxxiv, 423-425.—Nobl (G.) Zur Pathologie vaccinogener Ausschlage. M. Kassowitz . . . Festschr., Berl., 1912, 258- 272. Also: Ztschr. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1912, Orig., iv, 427- 441.—Nolke. Vaccineeruption an der Vulva. Mitth. f. d. Ver. Schles.-HoLst. Aerzte, Kiel, 1897, n. F., vi, 22-24.— Olshausen. [Abdominaltumor von einer Impfmetastase herriihrend.] Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1904, Iii, 525-527.—Paschen. Ueber einen Fall von Uebertra- gung von Vakzine auf Ekzem. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2322.—Patiflo Mayer (C.) Manifestaciones cu- taneas en una vacunaci6n. Semana m£d., Buenos Aires, 1909, xvi, 507-509.—Paul (G.) Ueber Impfschaden. Oester. San.-Wes., Wien, 1904, xvi, 61; 69; 85; 105; 113; 121: 137.— Peiper (E.) & Schnaase (S.) Ueber Albuminuric nach der Schutzpockenimpfung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii, 76-78.—Pernet (G.) Vaccination rashes and com- plications. Lancet, Lond.. 1903, i, 87-91.-----. A case of erythema multiforme following vaccination. Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1904-5, v, 155.—Petermoller. Spate Entwickelung einer Impfpustel. Ztschr. f. Med.- Beamte, Berl., 1899, xii, 790.—Peterson (W.) Zur Frage des Impfcarcinoms. Arch. f. Dermat. ti. Svph., Wien & Leipz., 1904, lxx, 313-320, 2 pi.—Peterssen (II. M.) Bakte- riunefter Vaccination. Ugesk. f. Lav,*er, Kobenh., 1906, 5. R., xiii, 433-440.—Petroff (N. V.) Raspad i o>poprivivaniye. [Detritus and vaccination.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1885, vi, 132; 148.—Pfetffer (L.) Ueberden Impferfolg; ein Beispiel von subjektiven Zahldifferenzen. Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Weimar, 1901, xxx, 363.—Pierce (R. W. C.) A case of recurrent varioloid rash following vaccina- tion. Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 305.—Pilzer. Nephritis acuta vaccinosa. Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1898, xxxvii, 456.— von Pirquet (C.) [Vaccinale Friihreaktionen.1 Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1907, vi, 4. -----. La reazione doppia nella vaccinazione jenneriana. Biochim. e terap. sper., Milano, 1911-12, iii, 49-58.—Platel. Deux cas de propagation de vaccine. J. d. sc. mecl. de Lille, 1899, i, 36-43.—Poole (T. D.) Vaccination eruptions. Rep. Lab. Roy. Coll. Phys., Edinbv 1894, v, 202-210.—Potter (T.) The position of vaccination in pathology. Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1893-4, xii, 299-303.—Pourquler (P.) Des accidents cutanea qu'on observe parfois apres la vaccination animale; leur nature, moyens pratiques de les eviter. Bull. Soc. de m£d. pub., Par., 1888, xi, 308-332.—Pusey (W. A.) A case of dermatitis herpetiformis following vaccmation. J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1897, xv, 158-165 — Puttemans. Un singulier cas de vaccine. Clinique, Brux., 1895, ix, 209-211.—Pyaemia following vaccination; recovery. St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1904, n. s., xxxi, 69.—Quelques (De) accidents de la vaccination. Union med., Par., 1895, 3. s., lix, 349-355.—Raineri (G.) Contri- bute clinico alia casistica delle complicanze della vaccina- zione jenneriana. Policlin., Roma, 1908, xv, sez. prat., 1208.—Regis (E.) Delire vaccinal. J. de med. de Bor- deaux, 1903, xxxiii, 493^495.—Reinhardt (L.) Ein seltener Fall von Impfkomplikation. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1902, xxxii, 78-82.—Riether (G.) Ein Fall von reichlicher Entwicklung von Vaccinepusteln auf dem Boden eines Kopf- und Gesichtsekzemes. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1896, ix, 1006-1008.—Rioblanc (G.) Sur un cas de psoriasis vaccinal. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895, 3. s., vi, 880-889. Also: Lyon med., 1895, lxxx, 49-52.— Romanoff (A.) Ob ospoprivivanii raspadom. [Vaccina- tion with detritus.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1883, iv, 705.—Ross (G. A. P.) Eruption following vaccination from its clinical aspect. J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1909, xii, 258-260.—Rothe (C. G.) Verhutung unangenehmer Impflolgen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, therap. Beil., 13.—Runyon (F. G.) A warning in regard to vaccination. Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, Nashville, 1900, 227-231.—Rydygier. O przeszozepianiu uszypulovvanych plat6w miesniowych. [On vaccination of isolated groups of muscles.] Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1898, xxxvii, 75.—Schaefer (T. W.) Phlegmo- nous inflammation and suppuration following vaccination; the vaccination erysipelas of authors. J. Cutan. & Genito- Urin. DLs., 1896, xiv, 396-399. Also: Kansas City M. Index, 1896, xvii, 194-196.—Schamberg. A caseof bullous eruption following vaccination. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1908, xxvi, 478.—Schenk (P.) Ekzema vaccinicum. Deutsche Vaccination (Abnormities, accidents, complications and sequelae of). Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1908, xxix, 453. -----. Impfung und Ekzem. Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 1418.—Schmidt- Petersen. Spate Impfpusteln. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1898, xi, 577.—Schmltz (L.) Nachforschung iiber eine infolge der ofientlichen Impfung aufgetretene anste- ckende Krankheit. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Ber!., 1889, n. F., 1, Suppl. Hft, 122-126. -Schouten (J. P.) Dood ten gevolge van besmetting van vaccine. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1908, 2. r., xliv, 1. afd., 1492-1494.—Segre (G.) Su alcune complicazioni della vaccinazione; fibrome consecutivo all' innesto vaccinico. Pediatria, Napoli, 1914, 2. s., xxii, 119-122.—de la Serre. Pyodermite post vacci- nale. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1907, xxxvii, 444.—Sexton (L. A.) The use of antistreptococcus serum locally in the treatment of vaccinal ulcers. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1913, xxx, 139-145— Shiperskaya (Anna K.) Ospoprivivaniye pri porazhenii kozhi ekzemol i drugimi zabollevaniyami. [Vaccination when the skin is affected with eczema and other diseases.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 289.— Silverstein (B. J.) Two cases of tetanus following vaccina- tion. N. York M. J. [etc], 1911, xciii, 275. Also, Reprint.— Sllvestrini (R.) Pericoh del vaccino e siero antivaiuoloso. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1900, i, 268-270. Also, transl.: Gac med. catal., Barcel., 1901, xxiv, 429-431.—Slee (R.) The transmission of disease by vaccine virus. Phila. M. J., 1898, ii, 982.—Sloan (A. B.) Vulvar eruption occur- ring after vaccination. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 425.— Sobel (J.) Vaccination eruptions. Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvii, 199-202.—Solomon (P.) Vaccinarea; contra in- dicatiunl ale vaecinarel; eczema; precautiunile necesare. yVaccination . . .] Spitalul, BucurescI, 1902, xxii, 50-52.—de ouza (C.) Das complicacoes da vaccina. Rev. mren (Jedenktage der ersten Schutzpockenimpfung (14. May 1896). Med. Neuigk., Miinchen, 1896, xlvi, 145. -Sehinder (E.) De Jennerska principernas utveckling i den moderna bakteriologien. [The development of the principles of Jenner in modern bacteriology.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1896, lviii, 591-606 — Small-pox before Jenner; early historv of the disease. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 1261-1264.—Sonden (M.) & Wallis (C.) Svenska Lakaresallskapets fest till hundraars- Vaccination (History of). minnet af vaccinationens upptiicKt af Jenner. [Centennial celebration of Jenner's discovery of vaccination, by the Swedish Medical Society.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1896, lviii, 545-564, port.—Vaccination difficulties in 1812. Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1901, ii, 1350.—Vaccination (La) du roi de Rome; piece pour servir a l'histoire de la vaccination en France. Rev. internat. de la vaccine, Par., 1913-14, iv, 283.—Vedo- himlO-oltas (A) szszeves felfedezesenek emiekt'ie tartott Jenner-iinnepi eloadasok a budapesti kir. orvosegyesiiletben 1896. szeptember 17-diken. [Festival (The) given by the Budapest Medico-Surgical Society, September 17, 1896, in commemoration of the centennial of the discovery of vacci- nation by Jenner.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1896, xl, 466- 481.—Verardinl (F.) Nota critica alle osservazioni oubbli- catedall'illustreSig. Prof. Ilervieuxnel Bulletin de l'Acade- mie de medeeine, n. 20 e 21 dell' anno 1895 intitolate: Varioli- sation ancienne et moderne. Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1895-6, 5. s., v, 617-629.—Vloli (J. B.) Le cente- naire de la vaccination. Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1896-7, xxxix, 173-179.—Volgt (L.) Das erste Jahrhundert der Schutzimpfung und die Blattern in Hamburg. Festschr. z. Feierd. 80jahr. Stiftungsf. d. ilrztl. Ver. zu Hamb., Leipz., 1896, 343-388.-----. Die Pocken vor und nach Jenner. Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1896, xxii, 605-617. -----. Bericht iiber die in den Jahren 1898-1901, erschiene- nen Schriften iiber die Schutzpockenimpfung. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1899-1902, xxvii-xxxiv, passim. -----. Rapport sur les ouvrages parus en 1909 sur la vaccination. Rev. internat. de la vaccine, 1910, i, 85-117.—Volz (G. B.) Friedrich der Grosse und die Einfuhrung der Impfung ir Berlin. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1908, xvi, 48-50. See, also, supra, Mamlock. — Welch ( W. M.) The dis- covery of vaccination, and its introduction into America. J. Med.-Chir. Coll., Phila., 1901, ii, no. 8, 4; no. 9, 4; no. 10,1 — YVolffberg (S.) Zur Errinnerung an die erste Schutzim- pfung. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1896, ix, 273-280, port. Vaccination (History and statistics of), by countries. See, also, Vaccination in warm climates; Vaccine {Institutes, etc., for supply and distribu- tion of). AFRICA. See, in this list, Africa (French); Africa (Ger- man); Algeria: Cape Colony; Chari-Logone; Congo {French); Dahomey; Guinea (French); Ivory Coast; Orange River Colony; Sene- gal; Sierra Leone; Sudan (French); Tchad; Togo; Tunis. AFRICA (French). See, also, in this list, Senegal; Tunis. Gallay. Campagne antivariolique et propagation de la vaccine en 1905 en Afrique occidentale francaise. Ann d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1907, x, 245-256. AFRICA (German). See, also, in this list, Togo. Becker. Die Impfungen, welche vom 1. Juli 1895 bis 30. Juni 1896 in Deutsch-Ostafrika durch die der Medizinal- Abtheilung des Kaiserlichen Gouvernements unterstellten Aerzte ausgefiihrt worden sind. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte Berl., 1898, xiv, 638-642.—Impfungen (Die), welche vom 1. Juh 1896 bis 30. Juni 1898 in Deutsch-Ostafrika durch die Aerzte der Kaiserlichen Schutztruppe ausgefiihrt worden sind; nach amtlichen Berichten zusammengestellt. Ibid 1898-9, xv, 357-363.-Volgt (L.) Der Transport wirksamen Kunpockenimpfstoffes in das Innere der afrikanischen Kolonien auf lebenden Tieren, z. B. den Dromedaren. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910, liii. Orie 365-368. ' h'' ALGERIA. Coste. Considerations sur la vaccination en Algerie Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1906, xlviii, 340-349.— Galzin. Rapport sur les vaccinations pratiquees dans Ai'n- Sefra pendant l'annee 1907. Bull. med. de l'Algerie, 1908, xix, o4-56.—Keisch. Sur le projet de decret d'organisation du service de la vaccination en Algerie. [Rap.] Bull. Acad £?*m(idJ,' Par- 1906' 3- s' lvi- 64"75- [Discussion], 108.— Menard (S.-Y.) Rapport sur une mission en Algerie au sujet de la vaccination. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1902, 3. s., xlviii, 521-539.—Parrot. Sur la vaccination des indigenes ?m^oene» Rev' di m,id- et d'hyR- troP- Par-> 1910, vii, 100-102. — Raynaud (L.) Les vaccinations et revaccina- tions pratiquees dans le departement d'Alger pendant 1 annee 1910. Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1911, xxii, 599- 601. ALSACE-LORRAINE. Goldschmidt (D.) Reglementation et resultats de la vaccine obligatoire en Alsace-Lorraine. Rev. d'hvg Par 1902, xxiv, 971-990.-----. Releves statistiques et consider^ VACCINATION. 13 VACCINATION. Vaccination (History and statistics of), by countries. ALSACE-LORRAINE—continued. tions sur les resultats de 35 annees de pratique de la vaceine. Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1909, lxviii, 81-89—Hervieux. La vaccine obligatoire en Alsace-Lorraine. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1902, 3. s., xlviii, 359-361. ANNAM. See, in this list, Indo-China. ARGENTINA. Castro-Soffla. La vaccination dans la Republique Argentine. Medecine scient., Par., 1908, xvi, 67-69.—Penna (J.) La vacunaci6n antivaririlica en Buenos Aires. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1903, x, 1031-1038. -----. Proyecto de organizacion de vacunacitfn v revacunaci6n obligatoria en la capital de la Republica. Ibi'd., 1907, xiv, 169-179. ASIA. See, also, in this list, Cambodia; China; Cochin-China; India (British); India (Dutch); Indo-China; Japan; Persia; Philippine Is- lands; Siam; Siberia; Syria: Turkey. Braddock(C.S.) Vaccination in the Far East. N.York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii, 304-306. AUSTRALIA. Summons (W.) Some observations on secondary vac- cination in Melbourne. Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1912-13, n. s., ii, 1167.—Woods (W. C.) The present unsatisfactory position of vaccination in the commonwealth. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1905, xxiv, 206-209. AUSTRO-HUNGARY. See, also, in this list, Bohemia; Bosnia-Her- zegovina; Hungary; Moravia; Styria. Ergebnisse der offentlichen Impfungen in den Jahren 1894 und 1895. Oesterr. San.-Wes.. Wien, 1897, ix, 243; 252- 263—Impfstoff-Gewinnungs-Anstalt (Die k. k.) m Wien im ersten Betriebsjahre. 15. Juli 1893 bis 15. Juli 1894. Ibid., 1894, vi, 612-619.—KOrttsi (J.) Vaccination in Aus- trian state railways: the untrustworthiness of Dr. Keller's statistics. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, ii, 1070— 3Iitscha (A.) Ueber die Impfung in Nieder-Oesterreich. Hyg. Rund- schau, Berl., 1896, vi, 1147-1154.—Peiier (E.) Vaccinations- und Revaccinationsergebnisse. Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1891, v, 1665-1668. Also, Reprint. BAVARIA. Groth (A.) Bericht iiber die Ergebnisse der Schutzpocken- impfung im Konigreich Bavem im Jahre 1912. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1914, lxi, i34-137.-Stumpi (L.) Ergeb- nisse der Schutzpockenimpfung im Konigreiche Bayern in den Jahren 1893-1911. Ibid., 1912, xli-lix, passim. -----. Report on the results of vaccination in the Kingdom of Bavaria during the year 1903. Treatment, Lond., 1904-5, viii, 814; 884. BELGIUM. Willieme [F.-J.] Resultats d'un certain nombre de revaccinations. 8°. Bruxelles, 1871. Bouvier. Revaccination de la classe de milice de 1866; reflexions sur le cow-pox, le vaccin et la revaccination. Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1867, 2. s., v, 210^229.-Kluy- skens (n ) Notice historique sur le comite central de vaccine de Gand. Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1871, xlix, 205-208. Also, Reprint. BOHEMIA. fierny (J ) Vysledky hlavnfho ofikovani v kralovstvl Ceskem roku 1898. [Results of general vaccination in the Kingdom of Bohemia in 1898.] Casop. p. yerej zdrayot., Praha, 1899-1900, i, 185-187.-Epstein (A ) L eber Blattern und Impfung in Bohmen. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph Wien u Leipz., 1913, cxvi, Orig., 395-422.-Zahor (H.) Ueber den Einfluss der offentlichen Impfung auf die Bewe- gung der Blattern in Prag. Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1900, vii, 153. BOSNIA-HERZEGOVINA. Kobler (G ) Die Impfung in Bosnien und der Herze- gowina und deren Einfluss auf das Vorkommen der Blattern. Ber ii d Verhandl. d. viii. Kong. d. deutsch. dermat. Ge- sellsch' 1903, Wien u. Leipz., 1904, 26.-----. Die Impfung in Bosnien und der Hercegovina und der Einfluss auf das Vorkommen der Blattern in diesen Landern. \\ len. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 21-24. BRAZIL. Piragibe (A.) A primeira pagina da nistoria da vaccina no Brazil. 8°. Rio de Janeiro 1881. Erikson (C.) Da vaccinationstvanget framkallade re- volutionen i Bresilien. [Compulsory vaccination a cause of revolution in Brazil.] Halsovannen, Stockholm, 1912, xxvii, 149-151. BULGARIA. Guentcheff (II.) Le vaccin et la vaccination en Bul- garia. Rev. internat. de la vaccine, Par., 1910, i, 118-122. Vaccination (History and statistics of), by countries. BULGARIA—continued. -----. Institut bacteriologique de Sofia; le resultat de la vaccination en Bulgarie pendant l'annee 1910. Ibid., 1911-12, ii, 228-235. BURMA. See, in this list, India. CAMBODIA. Martin (G."i Service de la vaccine au Cambodge. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1902, v, 497-501. CANADA. Davis (S. N.) Report on vaccmation in the territory along Georgian Bay and Lake Huron. Rep. Prov. Bd. Health Ontario 1894, Toronto, 1895, 6-9. CAPE COLONY. Murray (J. K.) Vaccination in Cape Colony. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1745. CHAD. See, in this list, Tchad. CHARI-LOGONE. Marque (E.) Tournee de vaccine dans le Chari-Logone. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1911, xiv, 353-362. CHILE. Murillo (A.) El servieio de vacunacion en Chile. Prim. reun. d. Cong, cient. Lat. Amer., Buenos Aires, 1898, iv, 8-22. CHINA. Fferay. Historique et pratique de la vaccine en Chine. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1907, x, 498-514. COCHIN-CHINA. Baurac (J.-C.) De la vaccine en Cochinchine; nouveau precede de vaccmation a l'usage des medecins des colonies. Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1895, lxiii, 203-212.—Bussiere (J -A ) Une mission de vaccine en Cochinchine (region est). Ann. d'hvg. et de med. colon., Par., 1902, v. 631-635.— Desfosses (P.) La vaccine en Cochinchine. Presse med., Par., 1902, ii, annexes, 1010. CONGO (French). Lecomte. Rapport sur les operations de vaccination pratiquees dans l'Ogooue (Congo francais) en 1896-7. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1899, ii, 98-103. CUBA. Portas y del Valle (J.) Consideraciones acerca de la imperiosa necesidad de provedir con urgencia a vacunar y revacunar a cuantos niiios y adultos no lo esten de antemano. 12°. Puerto- Principe, 1887. Garcia Rijo (R.) La vacunaci6n en los partidos rurales. Actas y trab. d. ii. Cong. med. nac, Habana, 1911, 296.— Gonzalez Curquejo (A.) Historia de la vacuna en Cuba. Cron med.-quir. de la Habana, 1912, xxxviii, 71; 109; 131; 160- 181 — Villoldo (P.) Smallpox and vaccination in Cuba. Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1911, xxvi, 495-499. DAHOMEY. de Goyon. Vaccinations au chemin de fer du Dahomey. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1908, xi, 150-157. DENMARK. See, also, in this list, St. Thomas. Bondesen (J.) Aarsberetninger fra den kgl. Vaccina- tions-Anstalt for Aarene 1S95-1906. [Annual reports from the Royal Vaccination Institute.] Ugeskr. f. Leeger, K0- benh., 1896-1907, passim. — Hansen ( S. ) Kdbenhavns kommunale Vaccination 1874-98. Ibid., 1899, 5. R., vi, 697- 706. EAST AFRICA. See, in this list, Africa (German). ENGLAND. Pierson (H. J. C.) Eenige grepen uit Forsters "Pocken- und Schutzimpfung" en iets over de Londensche epidemic 8°. Amsterdam, 1902. Abel (R.) Ueber den Stand der Schutzpockenimpfung in England. Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1899, xxxi, 507-520.—Finch (G.) Some statis- tical observations on the practice of vaccination in East Sussex. Med. Officer, Lond., 1914, xi, 35-37.—Fraser (C.) Some facts bearing on the vaccination controversy drawn from the recent epidemic of smallpox in South-West Essex. Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 1689.—General order of the Local Government Board, under the vaccination acts, 1867 to 1898, embodying the amended regulations of the board; (18th October, 1898); to the board of guardians of every poor law union in England and Wales; to the public vac- cinators of the several vaccination districts in England and Wales; and to all others whom it may concern. Rep. Med. VACCINATION. 14 VACCINATION. Vaccination (History and statistics of), by countries. ENGLAND—continued. Off. Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1898-9, 42-71.—Influence (The) of vaccination in Leicester. Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 1391- 1393.—Report on the results of an inspection made by R. Thome Thome and S. Monckton Copeman as to vaccination arrangements adopted in certain European countries with special reference to the preparation and storage of glycer- inated calf vaccine lymph. (Prepared by S. Monckton Copeman.) Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1896-7, 43-67, 10 pi.—Sandilands (J. E.) An analysis of the vac- cination statistics of the Metropolitan Asylums Board for 1901 and 1902. Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 377-380.—Sinigar (H.) Results of the vaccination of 1,060 adults. Ibid., i, 951.—Vaccination in Plymouth. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1507. EUROPE. See, in this list, Austro-Hungary; Belgium; Bulgaria; Denmark; Finland; France; Ger- many; Great Britain; Italy; Netherlands; Norway; Poland; Portugal; Russia; Servia; Spain; Sweden; Switzerland; Turkey. FINLAND. Bjorksten (J. I.) Vaccinationens historia i Finland. 8°. Helsingfors, 1902. FRANCE. See, also, in this list, France (Colonies). Ancelon (E.-A.) La vaccine devant le Con- gres de Bordeaux. Discours prononce dans la section des sciences m^dicales le 18 septembre 1861. 4°. Bordeaux, 1861. Institut national de France. Rapporto sull' innesto della vaccina fatto all' Instituto nazio- nale di Francia, tradotto dal francese dal citta- dino Benedetto Mojon con lettera preliminare dello stesso al Dottore Guglielmo Batt. 24°. Genova, 1803. Ruelle (C.) *La vaccine dans le departe- ment de la Seine. 8°. Paris, 1899. Seine-Inferietjre (Departement de la). Rapports sur les travaux de la commission per- manente de vaccine en 1894; 1897-9; 1900-1902. 8°. Rouen, 1895-1903. Aime (II.) Extrait du rapport sur le service departe- mental de l'assistance medicale et de la vaccine en Meurthe- et-Moselle pendant l'exercice 1902-4. Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 577-588.-----. Extrait du rapport sur le service departemental de" l'assistance medicale et de la vaccine en Meurthe-et-Moselle pendant l'exercice 1904, Ibid., 1905, xxxvii, 609-622.—Audebert. Une annee de vaccinations a la clinique d'accouchements. Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1904, x, 20.—Barlerien (P.) Le service de vacci- nation du dispensaire gratuit de Belleville. J. de clin. et de therap. inf.. Par., 1899, vii, 146-151.-----. L'organisation du service de la vaccination obligatoire dans le departement de la Seine. Rev. med., Par., 1907, xvi, 223.—Bluzet (A.) Services departementaux de vaccination et de desinfection. Rev. prat, d'hyg. municip. fete], Par., 1910, vi, 530-585.— Boquel. Rapport sur l'organisation de la vaccination en Maine-et-Loire. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1904, viii, 642; 679.— Carnot (II.) Influence de la vaccine sur la population. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., xxviii, 359-361.—Comite de vaccine; rapport sur la vaccine dans le departement de la Somme, pendant l'annee 1896. Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1897, xv, 217-221.—Demange. Extrait du rapport . . ., sur le service departemental de l'assistance medicale et de la vaccine en Meurthe-et-Moselle pendant l'exercice 1898. Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1899, xxxi, 609; 641.— Deschamps (E.) Rapport sur la vaccination et la revacci- nation obligatoires (fait au nom du comite de l'hygiene de l'enfance). Bull. Soc. de med. pub., Par., 1891, xiv, 209- 243.-----. Rapport sur la vaccine dans le departement de la Somme pendant l'annee 1897. Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1898, xvi, 244-250.—Discussion sur la publication des conclusions du rapport sur la reorganisation du service de la vaccine. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1905,3. s., liii, 109- 111.—Durand (M.) Monopole et fonctionnarisme: la vac- cination. Bull, med., Par., 1906, xx, 1147.—Gautrez. Les bureaux d'hygiene et la vaccination obligatoire. Rev. prat, d'hyg. municip. [etc.], Par., 1908, iv, 26-30.—Gillet (H.) Mode de statistique de revaccination. [Rap.] Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1906, viii, 73.—Grlpat. Une sta- tistique de revaccination. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1901, v, 337.—Hervieux. Note sur la necessite de l'obligation vacci- nale dansles colonies francaises. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1898, 3. s., xxxix, 277-288. -----. Rapport sur les institu- teurs et institutrices qui ont contribue le plus activement a Vaccination (History and statistics of), by countries. FRANCE—continued. la propagation de la vaccine. Ibid., 1898, xl, 9: 1899, xii, 485: 1900, xliii, 508: 1903, xlix, 586. -----. Sur les vaccinations et revaccinations pratiquees par les instituteurs et institu- trices en 1901. [Rap.l Ibid., 1902,3. s.,xlvii, 458-460.—Hey- denreich. Extrait du rapport . . . sur le service departe- mental de l'assistance medicale et de la vaccine en Meurthe- et-Moselle pendant l'exercice 1896. Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1897, xxix, 607; 639.—Jablonski. Note sur les vac- cinations et revaccinations a Poitiers en 1886. Bull. Soc. de med. pub., Par., 1886, ix, 254-263.—Jambon. La variole et la vaccine dans le cercle de Mono en 1911. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1912, xv, 828-838.—Josias (A.) Sur le projet d'organisation du service de la vaccination obligatoire dans les communes du departement de la Seine. Med. mod., Par., 1905, xvi. 189.—Keisch. Sur l'etablissement des rapports et documents statistiques annuels destines k centraliser les resultats des operations vaccinales dans les departements et k en permettre l'examen par l'Academie de medecine, au nom de la commission permanente de vac- cine. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1906, 3. s., lvi, 369-379. -----. Quelques reflexions sur les vaccinations pratiquees k Paris depuis 15 jours. Ibid., 1907, 3. s., lvii, 406-416.-----. Sur le service vaccinal en France, pour l'annee 1906. Ibid., 1909, lxii, 144.—Laurent. La vaccine dans la Seine-Infe- rieureen 1903. [RapJ Normandie med., Rouen, 1904, xix, 290-293.—Lemaire. Considerations sur 1,400 revaccinations faitesenl894. Ann.d'hyg., Par.. 1895,3.s.,xxxiv, 119-134.— Masse (E.) Le service municipal de la vaccine. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii, 440-443.—Me- nard (S.-Y.) Note sur la revaccination du personnel de la Compagnie Paris-Lyon-Mediterranee. Bull. Soc. de med. pub., Par., 1891, xiv, 397-400.—Ott. Les vaccinations antivarioliques en 1910 dans la Seine-Inferieure. Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1912, 129-132.—Pequart. Vaccina- tion et bureaux d'hygiene. Rev. prat, d'hyg. municip. [etc.], Par., 1908, iv, 70-74.—Pleiffer (L.) Die Vaccination in Frankreich im Jahre 1908. Kor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. von Thuringen, 1908, xxxvii, 311-323.—Rapport sur la vaccine en 1901. Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1902, xx, 541-543.—Key (P.) Rapport du comite central de vaccine du Nord pour l'annee 1893. Rap. trav. Cons, centr. de salub. du dep. du Nord 1893, Lille, 1894, Iii, 58.5-621.—Triple com- pulsory vaccination in France. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 194; 393.—Vigouroux. La vaccination a Montpellier; indiffe- rence du public vis-a-vis de la vaccination anti-variolique oblieatoire. Rev. internat. de la vaccine, Par., 1912-13, iii, 461-470. FRANCE (Colonies). See, also, in this list, Africa (French); Algeria; Cambodia; Chari-Logone; Cochin-China; Congo (French); Dahomey; Guinea (French); Indo-China; Ivory Coast; New Caledonia; Senegal; Sudan (French)- Tchad; Tunis. Discussion sur l'obligation de la vaccine dans les colonies francaises. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1898, 3. s., xxxix, 325; 367; 381.—Hervieux. Rapport sur les vaccinations et les revaccinations dans les colonies francaises. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1899, 3. s., xvi, 1.—Keisch. La vaccination aux colonies. Caducee, Par., 1911, xi, 103.— Kermorgant. Vaccination dans les colonies francaises. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1908, 4. s., ix, 155-165. GERMANY. See, also, in this list, Alsace-Lorraine; Bava- ria; Germany (Colonies); Prussia; Saxony; Wurtemberg. Boing. Impfschutz, Impfgesetz und Impfstatistik. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, lxx, 693-696.—BOlng & Voigt (L.) Zur Impffrage. Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1899, xxxi, 396-408.—Cost (The) of vaccination in Germany, and the risks attending its use. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 903.—Ergebnisse (Die) des Impgeschafts im Deutschen Reiche fur die Jahre 1895-1909. Med.-statist. Mitth. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1898-1912, v-xvi, passim. Also, Reprint for 1895, 1897, and 1909.— Hahn (M.) Statistik auf offentlichen Impfterminen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 923.—Levy (G.) Statis- tische Erhebungen bei offentlichen Impfungen. Med Reform, Berl., 1909, xvii,541-543.—Meyer (L.) Die Wieder- impfungen auf Grund des Reichsimpfgesetzes. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl., 1881, vii, 572. Also, Reprint.— Small-pox and vaccination in Germany. Brit M J Lond., 1898, ii, 25-28.—Thatigkeit (Die) der im Deutschen Reiche errichteten staatlichen Anstalten zur Gewinnung von Thierlymphe wahrend der Jahre 1901-1911. Med- statist. Mitth. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1901 to 1909-10 vii-xiii, passim.—Vaccination and small-pox in Germanv' Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 157. —Volgt (L.) Der Impf- schutz der Hamburger Variolavaccine des Jahres 1881 Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1896 xxviii, 356-360.—Wolflberg. Ueber die Schutzwirkung der VACCINATION. 15 VACCINATION. Vaccination (History and statistics of), by countries. GERM AN Y—continued. Impfung, sowie iiber die Erfolge des deutschen Impfgesetzes vom 8. April 1874. Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1896, xv, 151-174. GERMANY (Colonies). See, also, in this list, Africa (German). Ziemann. Schutzpockenimpfung in den Kolonien. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 123-126. GREAT BRITAIN. See, also, in this list, England; Great Britain (Colonics); Scotland. Great Britain. Local Government Board. Departmental Committee on Vaccination Ex- penses. Report of the departmental committee appointed by president of Local Government Board to inquire into the subject of vaccination expenses. Part I. Report. Part II. Minutes of evidence, together with appendix and index to evidence, fol. London, 1905. Great Britain. Secretary of State for the Home Department. Vaccination act, 1867. Re- turn to an address of the House of Commons, dated 30 July 1880, for "return of the number of prosecutions in respect of England and Wales since the 1st day of January, 1879, under 'the vaccination act, 1867,' distinguishing (1) those who under section 29 have neglected to procure the vaccination of a child; (2) those who under section 31 have disobeyed the order of a justice for the vaccination of a child, and how often prosecutions under this section were repeated for same child, stating also the amount of penalty inflicted on conviction ;• whether imprisoned in case of default, and, if discharged under section 31, the grounds for such discharge." March 18, 1880. fol. [London, 1880.] Great Britain. Vaccination Commission. Fourth report of the Royal Commission appointed to inquire into the subject of vaccination; with minutes of evidence and appendices. July 28, 1893. fol. London, 1893. ------. The same. Fifth report. July 21, 1892. fol. London, 1892. ------. The same. Sixth report. Feb. 4, 1896. fol. London, 1897. ------. The same. Final report, fol. Lon- don, 1896. ------. The same. Appendix III to the final report. Report to the commission of Sydney Coupland, on the outbreak of small-pox in the Dewsbury Union in 1891-2. fol. London, 1897. ------. The same. Appendix IV. Reports to the commission of A. P. Luff, on outbreaks of emall-pox in London in 1892-3. fol. London, 1897. ------. The same. Appendix V. Report to the commission of T. D. Savill, on the outbreak of small-pox in the borough of Warrington in 1892-3. fol. London, 1897. . ------. The same. Appendix VI. Report to the commission of S. Coupland, on the outbreak of small-pox in the borough of Leicester in 1892-3. fol. London, 1897. ------. The same. Appendix VII. Report to the commission of S. Coupland, on the out- break of small-pox in the city of Gloucester in 1895-6. fol. London, 1897. Report (A) on vaccination and its results, based on the evidence taken by the Royal Commission during the years 1889-97. Vol. 1. The text of the commission report. 8°. London, 1898. Vaccination (History and statistics of), by countries. GREAT BRITAIN—continued. Royal Jennerian Society for the Extermina- tion of the Smallpox. Report of the medical council on the subject of vaccine inocculation. fol. London, 1806. Bond (F. T.) Report of the Royal Commission on vacci- nation. J. San. Inst. 1897, Lond., 1898, xviii, 438-465.—Boyd (A. E.) The report of the vaccination commission, 1896. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1897, xv, 410-426. Also: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1897, civ, 8-21.—Digest of the vaccination officers' returns, with regard to children whose births were registered in the years 1890-1901. Rep. Local Gov. Bd. 1892-1903, Lond., 1894-1904, xxii-xxxii, passim.—Discus- sion (A) on the precise part played by vaccination as car- ried out in this country in preventing the spread of small- pox, and the means by which the maximum advantage might be secured. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 382-386 — Edwards (E. J.) The Imperial Vaccination League. Practitioner, Lond., 1903, lxx, 406-414.—Hart (E.) Report on vaccination as a branch of preventive medicine. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 485; 595; 708; 763.—Leverson (M. R.) Vaccination in the light of the Royal British Commission. Homceop. Phys., Phila., 1896, xvi, 496: 1897, xvii, 3; 76; 112, 147; 206; 242; 290; 347; 391; 434.—List (alphabetically arranged) of 286 unions inspected during the year 1899, with reference to the proceedings under the vaccination acts, 1867 to 1898, and an account of the awards certified by the board as payable to the respective public vaccinators out of the county funds. Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1899-1900, Lond., 1901, xxix, 21-29.—McVail (J. C.) Vaccination problems for Parliament. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 32- 35.—Morris (M.) The superfluous Vaccination Commis- sion. Nineteenth Cent., Lond., 1896, xl, 958-973.—Paul (A.) Vaccination statistics; a question of arithmetic. Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 1330.—R. Vaccinatie-debat in het Engelsche House of Commons. Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1907, Ixi, 409.—Report (The) of the Royal Commission on vaccination. Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 899; 959; 1019; 1250; 1402; 1547; 1705; 1847. Also [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, ii, 453-459.— Reports on vaccination and small-pox in 1892-3. Ibid., 1893, i, 1027; 1081; 1228; 1327.—Robinson (A.) The vaccination problem of 1898. Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1898-9, vii, 135-141.— Short outline of the evidence given before the Royal Commis- sion on vaccination. Brit. M. 1., Lond., 1896, i, 1293-1296 — Statistics of the national vaccine establishment and edu- cational vaccination station. Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1898-9, 30-33.—Vaccination and public vacci- nation. Rep. Local Gov. Bd. 1894-5, Lond., 1896, xxiv, p. ix.—Vallberg (V.) Den stora engelska vaccinations-kom- mitten. Halsovannen, Stockholm, 1912, xxvii, 65; 81. GREAT BRITAIN (Colonies). See, in this list, Australia; Canada; Cape Colony; Ceylon; India (British); Orange River Colony; Sierra Leone. GUINEA (French). Sibenaler (P.) Une tournee de vaccine en Guinee fran- caise. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1913, xvi, 741-756 HUNGARY. von Gebhardt (F. X.) Ueber die Wirksamkeit der k. k. Centralimpfanstalt zu Pest im Jahre 1853. Ztschr. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Ungarn, Pest, 1853-4, iv, 241— Hainiss (G.) A vaccinatio fejlodese Magyarorszagon. [The development of vaccination in Hungary.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1896, xl, 478-481.—K6r0sl (J.) A vaccinatio vederejenek statistikai bizonyiWkai. [Statistical test of vaccination.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1896, xl, 471-478. Also, transl.: Pest. med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1896, xxxii, 1089; 1118; 1137; 1161.—Pecsl (D.) A nimlooltas tortenele hazankban. [History of vaccination for smallpox in our country.] Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1896, xxi, 653-656. INDIA (British). Assam. Annual vaccination returns of the Province of Assam. By the principal medical officer and sanitary commissioner to the secretary of the chief commissioner, for the years 1881-2; 1883-4 to 1903-4; 1911-12 to 1912-13. fol. Shil- long, 1882-1913. ------. Triennial vaccination reports of the Province of Assam for the years 1899-1900 to 1904-5. fol. Shillong, 1902-5. Bedford (J. R.) Suggestions for the exten- sion and perfection of vaccination, simultane- ously with the systematic study of epidemic and endemic disease in India. 8°. [Calcutta, 1851.] Bengal. Annual statistical returns and short notes on vaccination in Bengal. From the sani- VACCINATION. 16 VACCINATION. Vaccination (History and statistics of), by countries. * INDIA (British)—continued. tary commissioner to the secretary to the Gov- ernment. 1867-8 to 1876-7; 1878-9; 1880-81; 1888-9; 1890-91; 1893^; 1894-5; 1896-7 -to 1906-7; 1908-10; 1912-13. 8° & fol. Calcutta, 1868-1913. ------. Triennial reports of vaccination in Bengal. Bv the sanitary commissioner to the Secretary to the Government of Bengal. 1887-8 to 1910-11. fol. Calcutta, 1890-1911. Bihar and Orissa. Vaccination returns on the districts of Bihar and Orissa. By the sanitary commissioner 1912-13. fol. Ranchi, 1913. Bombay. Annual reports on vaccination in the Bombav Presidency for the years 1854-5; 1858-59; 1868 to 187-5-6; 1889-90 to 1902-3. 8°. & fol. Bombay, 1856-1903. ------. Notes on vaccination in the Bombay Presidency for the vears 1893-4 to 1909-13. 8° & fol. Bombay, 1894-1913. ------. Triennial reports on vaccination in the Bombay Presidency for the years 1902-3 to 1910-11. fol. Bombay^ 1903-1911. Burma. Annual reports and notes on the statistics of vaccination in Burma for the years 1889-90 to 1891-2; 1893-5; 1896-8; 1899-1903. fol. Rangoon, 1890-1903. ------. Triennial reports on vaccination in Burma 1890-91 to 1910-11. fol. Rangoon, 1893-1912. Central Provinces. Annual reports and notes on vaccination in the Central Provinces for the vears 1868-9; 1870-4; 1878-9 to 1896-7; 1899-1900; 1900-1901. fol. Nagpur 'nisse. Assoc franc pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1894, Par., 1895, xxiii, pt. 2, 867-869.— Courmont (J.) [et al.]. Sur la valeur comparee des diffe- rents vaccins jenneriens. Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1904, iii, 55; 63; 78. Also: Lyon med., 1904, cii, 322; 377; 432; 647.—Elgin (W. F.) Vaccine from a laboratory stand- point. Sanitation, Phila., 1904, i, 21-27.—Entrican (J.) Some practical points about vaccine lymph. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 206-208.—Fasquelle (A.) Vac- cina normal e vaccinas modificadas nas revaceinaeoes. J. de med. de Pernambuco, 190s, iv, 2-5.—Fremlin (H. S.) The effect of vaccine of various proportions of 80 per cent glycerine and water solution. Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1902-3, Lond., 1904, 667-669— Gaultler. Note sur le vaccin de genisse compare" au vaccin d'enfant. Dep. de la Seine-Inf. Cons, centr. d'hyg. [etc]. Trav. 1893, Rouen, 1894, 499— Gorino (C.) Ricerche sulla virulenza dei fer- menti lattici contenuti nelle dejezioni delle vaccine. R. 1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett. Rendic, Milano, 1910, 2. s., xliii, 777- 780.—Haaland (M.) Ueber Lungenveranderungen nach intrapulmonaler Injektion von Vakzinelymphe, nebst Be- merkungen fiber den behaupteten Nachweis des Vakzine- virus in den inneren Organen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1905, i, 1066-1071.—Hervieux. Virulence du vaccin animal. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1894, 3. s., xxxi, 502-518.—Jezierskl (P. V.) Beeinflussung von Infektionskrankheiten durch Vaccination. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1906, lxiv. 336-354. Kitasato (S.) [Investigation of vaccination lymph.] Sai- take Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1896-7, no. 6. 1-11, 2 pi— Leoni (O.) Sui fattori dell' attivita patogena e specifica del vaccino. Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, vi, igiene, 31.-----. Sur les agents specifiques et pathogenes du vac- cin. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1894, xvi, 692-695.—Maggiora (R.) Sull' efficacia del vaccino jenneriano depurato col metodo del riscaldamento. Policlin., Roma, 1902-3, ix, sez. prat., 1825.- Marquez (M.) Animal vaccine; why it should be preferred to human vaccine. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1893, Concord, 1894, xix, 84-88.—Pfeifler (L.) Der mangel- hafte Erfolg der keimfreien, animalen Lymphe des Weima- rischen Impfinstituts im Jahre 1901. Cor.- Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Weimar, 1901, xxx, 347-363— Plauchu & Pellanda. Sur la valeur comparee des different^ vaccins jenneriens. Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1904, iii, 55; 63; 78; 101.—Pugliese A- Debenedettl. Experimentelle Untersuchungen fiber die Infektionsfahigkeit der Vaccine- stoffe. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, 1, Orig., 443-445.— Rembold. Versuche fiber den Nachweis von Schutzstoffen im Blutserum bei Vaccine. Ibid., 1895, xviii, 119-125.—Rouget (J.) Contribution a I'etude du virus vaccinal. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 970. —Stern (H.) The value of vaccine virus in gouty, rheu- matic and other painful conditions. Therap. Med., N. Y., 1910, xxiv. 49-52.—Vaccine (Die) mit 2X7tagigem Verlauf und die Vaccine mit 3x7tagigem Verlauf. Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Weimar, 1902, xxxi, 322-330.— Vanselow & Freyer (M.) Zweiter Bericht fiber die Tha- tigkeit der von dem Herrn Minister der geistlichen Unter- richts- und Medicinal-\ngelegenheiten eingesetzten Com- mission zur Prufung der Impfstofffrage. Vrtljschr. f. ge- richtl. Med., Berl., 1899. 3. F., xvii, 93-123.—Voigt (L.) [Werdegang zweier neuer Stamme der Variolavaccine.] Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1948.— Wurtz (R.), Teissier (P.) [et al.]. Nouvelles recherches sur la variole-vaccine. Rev. internat. de la vaccine, Par., 1912- 13, Ui\ 360-370. Vaccine (Regeneration and reinforce- ment of). Boinet (E.) & Huon (E.) Prophylaxie de la variole par I'asino-vaccin ou vaccin jennerique renforcc Rev. internat. de la vaccine, Par., 1912-13, iii, 17-53.—Calmette (A.) & Guerin (C.) Sur la regeneration des vaccins vaccinaux attenues. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 558.—Huon (E.) Recherches sur la vaccination jennerienne; regeneration du vaccin par le passage sur I'ane (asino-vac- cine). Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1910, ix, 434-44*. Also: Lyon m£d., 1911, cxvi, 33-47—Lari (A.) Intorno alia doverosa necessita di rinnovare il virus del vaiuolo uma- nizzato. Imparziale, Firenze, 1S77, xvii, 84; 110. Also, Reprint. Vaccine (Serum-reactions of). Atkinson (J. P.) & Fitzpatrick (C. B.) On some vac- cinia blood pressor substances in rabbits. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. A Med., N. Y., 1913, 137-140.—KodzhabashefT (M.) DIestvieto na krovnata survatka nad vaktsinata. [Action of blood serum on vaccine.] Med. sborn., Sofiya, 1899, v, 536-543. Also, transl.: Ann. de PInst. Pasteur," Par., 1900, xiv, 102-105.—Teissier (P.) & Gastinel (P.) De la reaction de fixation dans la vaccine et la variole. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1912, lxxiii, 264-267. Vaccine (Spurious or adulterated). Ring (J.) A caution against vaccine swin- dlers and imposters. 8°. London, 1816. Berthier. De la fausse vaccine et du criterium de la vac- cination reussie. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1895, xvii, 306-316. Vaccine (Standardization of). See Vaccine (Control of, Biological); Vaccine (Preparation, etc., of). Vaccine (Veh icles for). See Vaccine (Preservation of). Vaccine-containers [Patent specifica- tions]. Alexander ( H. M. ) Vaccine-container. No. 710,234; Sept. 30, 1902.—Chandler (W. H.) Vaccine-tube. No. 741,886; Oct. 20, 1903.—Cutter (E.) Improvement in boxes for vaccine matter. No. 134,467; Dec. 31, 1872.—Hlggins (C. H.) Aseptic package for vaccine or virus. No. 900,168; Oct. 6,1908.—Houghton (E. M.) Vaccine case and holder. No. 786,358; April 4, 1905.—Shipley (N. H.) Improvement in covers and guards for vaccine virus, etc. No. 133,124; Nov. 19, 1*72.—Walsh (R.) Vaccine-carrier and case. No. 616,042; Dec. 13, 1898.-----. Vaccine-carrier and case. No. 634,709; Oct. 10, 1899. Vaccine virus. Theory vs. fact. inated calf-lymph of to-day. Haute, Ind.. Anti-1'accin. Soc. Repr.from: Vaccination. Vaccinella. Fowler (WE.) A typical case of vaccinella. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi, 445.—Kraus. Demonstration einer Patien- tin mit Vakzinola. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr 1913 lx 1972.—Mock (E. V.) Vaccinella. Med. Rec, N. Y.. 1900 lvii, 361. Vaccines. Russia. Ministry of the Interior. Trudi kommissii naznachonoi Ministerstvom Vnutren- nikh Diel po izshedovaniyu razlichnikh vaktsin sibirskoi yazvi i batsiflyarnoi rozhi svinel. [Papers of the commission appointed by the Ministry of the Interior to investigate the various vaccines of anthrax and bacillary erysipelas of swine.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1898. Alkman (J.) An aspect of vaccines and antitoxins Lancet, Lond., 1907. ii, 113.—Bandi (I.) Ueber eine Priori- tatsfrage in Bezug auf Aggressine und aggressinische Vac- cine. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt.,- Jena, 1906 xiii 448-450. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906' xxvu, 1164.—Bolduan (C.) Bacterial vaccines and cura- tive sera. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiii, 6-9.-----Bac- teriology and your health; serums and vaccines in the diagnosis, treatment and prevention of disease. Scient Am N. V.. 1913, cviii, 540; 549. — Bruce ( L. C.) The use of vaccines graduated by their opacity. Lancet, Lond., 1913 ii, 1 -60.— Cliffe (W. L.) Precautions to be observed in stor- ing vaccinesfordistribution. J.Am.Pharm.Ass.,Columbus 1912, i, 688-Egbert (J. H.) & O'Neill (O.) Sera and vac- cines; prophylactic and curative. N. York M J [etc 1 1911, xciv, 970-973.-Eve (F. E.) A clinical method of meas- The pure glycer- 8 pp. 24°. Terre , 1900. VACCINES. 37 VACCINES. Vaccines. uring the antitryptic index* illustrated by its response to vaccines. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i. 1540-1542.—Gaynor (J. J.) Toxins, sero-therapy and vaccmes. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1910, xiv, 277-279.—Gehr- mann (A.) Control of vaccines, antitoxines and biological products. Illinois M. J., Springfield. 1902-3, Iii, 239-242 — Gilliland ((S. H.) A Cornman (E'. L.) The relation of antitoxins and vaccines to infectious diseases [in animals]. Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1907, xxxii, 319-328.—Hart (C. A.) Vaccines and immunity in their relation to surgery. J. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1914, xiii, 371-373—Hektoen (L.), Weaver (G. H.) & Tunniclifl (R.) Preliminary report of investigations of serums and vaccmes for strepto- coccus, staphylococcus, and pneumococcus infections. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 257—Horder (T. J.) Vac- cines from the standpoint of the physician. Lancet, Lond., 1914, i, 310-313.—Hort (E. C.) Bacterial vaccines and ra- tional immunization. Practitioner, Lond., 1909, Ixxxii, 816-820. — Houghton (E. M.) A review of the opsonins and bacterial vaccines. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1907, xxiii, 3. s., 24-2S. Also, Reprint.—Lange (F.) Experi- mentelle Untersuchungen fiber das Verhalten der Leuko- zyten nach Injektion von Bakterienextrakten. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1908, xciv, 552-566.—Leonard (Ethel L.) Vaccines and sera. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1908, xxiii, 501—3IacLeod (N. K.) Discussion on the symposium on vaccines. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1910, x, 242-245.—Miller (E. C. L.) Bacterial vaccmes. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1910, 3. s., xxvi, 383-386 — Northey (F. O.) The present status of bacterial vaccins, and the four leading serums. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1910-11, lxiii, 696-701, 1 pi.—Pakes (W. C. C.) Bacterial vaccines and antitoxic sera. Clin. J., Lond., 1900, xvi, 17-20.—Patek (R.) Vaccines. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1909, vii, 177-181..—Belter (H.) Ueber Vakzinetherapieund Vakzine- diagnostik. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, Konigsb. 1910, Leipz., 1911, Ixxxii, pt. 2, 55-59. -----. Vaccinediagnostik. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 247-249. —----. Ergebnisse der Vakzinetherapie und Vakzinediagnostik. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1913, xxxix, 2311: 2361—Rucks (W. W.) The opsonic index and bacterial vaccines. J. Oklahoma M. Ass., Guthrie, 1908, i, 285.—Shaw (H. B.) On the present conflict of opinion as to the value of vaccines, including tuberculin. Med. Chron., Manchester, 1913-14, lviii, 185- 199.—Teissier (P.), Duvoir (M.) & Gastinel (P.) Vaccina- tions experimentales non t^gumentaires chez le lapin (voie sous-cutanee, voie cordo-veineux, voie peritoneale, voie di- gestive). J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1912, xiv, 1009; 1027.—Tidswell (F.) Vaccines. Rep. Gov. Bur. Mi- crobiol., Sydney, 1912, ii, 98-106. — Vanderkleed (C. E.) Vaccines and sera. Midland Drug. & Pharm, Rev., Colum- bus, 1911, xiv, 495-504.—Wilson (C. S.) The use of vaccines and serums. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1909, vii, 241-249. Vaccines (Antianaphylactic). See Vaccines (Sensitized); Vaccinotherapy {Anaphylaxis in). Vaccines (Antistaphylococcic). See Staphylococcus (Infection by, Treatment of) with dead cultures. Vaccines (Antistreptococcic). See Streptococcus (Infection by, Treatment of) with dead cultures. Vaccines (Autogenous) [Bacterins], See, also, Vaccinotherapy (Opsonic). Berghausen (O.) Some experiences with autogenous bacterial vaccines. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1909, ci, 55-61.— Clarke (E. E.) Personal experience with specific vaccines. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1911, xxxix, 139-141 .—Craig (H. A.) The principles and application of autogenous bac- terial vaccines in the treatment of diseases. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxx, 1015-1021.-----. Observations on 395 cases treated with autogenous bacterial vaccmes. J. Vaccine Therap., Lond., 1912, i, 318-327.-----. Observations from 300 cases treated by autogenous bacterial vaccines. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1912, Ixxxii, 465-469.—Da Costa (J. C), jr. The routine use of the autogenous vaccines (bacterins) in German Hospital, Philadelphia. Tr. Am. Therap. Soc, Phila., 1910, xi, 68.—Dodds (W. T. S.) Technic of making concomitant autogenous vaccines from sputum. Indianap- olisM.J.,1910,xiii,3-5—Duncan(C.H.) Autotherapy; the natural autogenous toxine complex in the treatment of dis- ease. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcvi, 1217; 1278. Also Reprint.-----. Autotherapy in purulent infections, amd the technic of its application. Am. Pract., N. Y., 1913, xlvii, 461-472—Forrester (C. R. G.) Auto-vaccine in traumatic infections. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1910, xvii, 733-735 — Gibney (V. P.) & Bennett (G. E.) The results of auto- genous vaccines in the Hospital for Ruptured and Crippled. Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1910-11, viii, 578-582.—Glom- ' set (D J) Autogenous vaccines. Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1912-13, xix, 219-226.—Gould (C. W.) Autogenous versus Vaccines (Autogenous) [Bacterins]. stock vaccines. J. Med. Ass. Georgia, Augusta, 1913-14, iii, 364-366.—Hanson (H.) Observations on preparation and administration of autogenous vaccines. South. M. J., Nashville, 1914, vii, 154-159.—Hershman (F.) Practical value oPautogenous vaccines in modern medicine; descrip- tion of method; illustrative cases. Indianapolis M. J., 1911, xiv, 413-416.—Lyon (B. B. V.) A consideration of auto- genous vaccines. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1914, lxxxvi, 206- 216.—Mazzitelll(P.) Lathexapeutiqueparlesauto-vaccins (methode de Wright). Repert. de med. internat., Par., 1913, iii, fasc. 27,16-18.—Mendel (M. L.) Autogenous vaccines in the treatment of chronic pus infections. Illinois M. J., Chi- cago, 1914, xxvi, 23-27.—Moore (A. M.) Autogenous vac- cines as applying to the law of homoeopathy, with report of cases. Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1911, xlvi, 815-820.— Scott (T. B.)& Scott (G.B.) A record of the treatment of bacterial infections by autogenous vaccines. Lancet, Lond., 1912, ii, 879.—Sell wood (J. J.) Autogenous vaccines. Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1912, xx, 135-139.—Thomp- son (W. G.) Clinical experiments with homologous vac- cines in the treatment of septic endocarditis and pyemia. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1909, xxiv, 21-34.—Wolver- ton(W.C) Bacterin therapy in every-day practice. Am. J. Clin. Med., Chicago, 1914, xxi, 498-503.—Wood (F. M.) Autogenous vaccines; a new method for their preparation and use by the surgeon; a resume of four years' experience with vaccine therapy. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1910-11, xvii, 148-153. Vaccines (Polyvalent) [including Phyla- cog, 52-54.—Ficker (M.) Ueber den von Nakanishi aus Vaccinepusteln ge- zuchteten neuen Bacillus. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol [etc 11 Abt., Jena, 1900, xxviii,529.—Foa (Anna). I cvtorvctes vac- cinae. Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1903, vii, 508-586, 2 pi — Galll-Valerio (B.) Observations sur les corpuscules de la vaccine. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt Jena 1912 lxiii, Orig., 53-58.—Gorinl (P.) Sur les corpuscules d'u vac- cm (Cytoryctes vaccinae Guamieri). Arch, de parasitol Par., 1901, iv, 240-255, 2 pi.—Guamieri (G.) Studi sulla struttura e sullo sviluppo dei parassiti della infezione vac- cinica. Clin, mod., Pisa, 1902, viii. 404-406.—Kent (\ F S.) The specific organism of vaccinia. Lancet Lond 1*898" !U 1?16~JS?°,-~Kurloff (M.) Citoryctes vaccinae Guamieri! [Extr., 120.] Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol S.-Peterb., 1896, ii, 62-75, 1 pi.—McWeeney (E J ) The protozoan theory of vaccinia. Brit. M. J., Lond 1902 ii 223.—Muhlens (P.) & Hartmann (M.) Zur Kenntnis'des VACCINIA. *41 VACCINOTHERAPY. Vaccinia (Specific organisms of). Vaccineerregers. Centralbl. 1. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906, xii, 41; 203; 338; 435, 1 pi.-----------. Was wissen wir iiber den Vakzineerreger? Berichtigungen zu den Bemerkungen Siegels in No. 52 d. Wchnschr. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 223.—Ogata (M.) Ueber die Sporozoa der Vaccinelymphe und deren Bedeutung fiir die Krankheit. [Japanese text.] Kokka Igaku Kwai Zas- shi, Tokyo, 1895, 419; 515: 1896, 230— Paschen (E.) Was wissen wir iiber den Vakzineerreger? Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2391-2393.-----. Ueber den Erreger der Variolavaccine; Immunitatsverhaltnisse bei Variola- vaccine. Handb. d. Techn. u. Methodik d. Immunitats- forsch., Jena, 1911, Ergnzngsbd. i, 465-517, 2 pi. — Petrosini (R.) Sul parassita del vaccino. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1905, viii, 462-466.—Pfeifler (E.) Ueber die Ztich- tung des Vaccineerregers in dem Corneaepithel des Kanin- chens, Meerschweinchens und Kalbes. Centralbl. f. Bak- teriol. u. Parasitenk., 1. Abt., Jena, 1895, xviii, 769-781,3pl — Podwyssozki (\y.) A Mankowski (M.) Zur Frage iiber den Vaccineerreger von M. Funck. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 261.—Proca (G.) Essais de culture du microorganisme de la vaccine (Cladothrix vac- cinae). Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 375 — von Prowazek (S.) Untersuchungen iiber das Wesen des Vaccineerregers. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 752.-----. Untersuchungen iiber den Erreger der Vaccine. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1906, xxiii, 525-541.—Reed (W.) On the appearance of certain amoeboid bodies in the blood of vaccinated monkeys (Rhce- sus) and children, and in the blood from cases of variola. J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1897. ii, 515-527,3 pi. Also: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1897, xii, 291-302,1 pi.—Risel. Vaccine- erreger und Glycerin. Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1914, xxiv, 673-675.—Romme (R.) Corpuscules vaccinaux de Guar- nieri. Presse med., Par., 1902, i, 426.—Siegel (J.) Was wissen wir iiber den Vakzineerreger? Kurze Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatz Paschens in No. 49 d. Wchnschr. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2574.—SjObring (N.) Vaccinans mikroorganism samt nagra ord om variolans och vaccinans forhallande till hvarandra. [The microorganism of vaccina- tion, with remarks on the relations of variola and vac- cina to each other.] Medd. f. Lakaresallsk. i Lund. Forh., Stockholm, 1901-2, 357-359.—Volpino (G.) Cor- puscoli mobili, speciflci dell' infezione vaccinica nell' epitelio comeale dei conigli. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1907, xviii, 737-747.-----. Sul reperto di corpuscoli mobili nelle comeedi conigli inoculate di vaccino. Policlin., Roma, 1908, xv. sez. prat., 549.-----. I corpi mobili del vaccino e del vaiolo. Path. Riv. quindicin., Genova, 1908-9, i, 511-514. -----. Ulteriori ricerche sui corpuscoli mobili del vaccino. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1909, xx, 199-215, 1 pi. Also, transl.: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, xlix, Orig., 197-207, 1 pi.-----. A propos des cor- puscules mobiles de la vaccine. Rev. internat. de la vac- cine, Par., 1911-12, ii, 312-314.—von Wasielewski. Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Vaccine-Erregers. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. In- fectionskrankh., Leipz., 1901, xxxviii, 212-318, 5 pi.—Wil- liams (A. W.) Microscopic demonstration of "vaccine bodies." Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1899-1900), 1901,165-167. Vaccinia (Spontaneous) in man. Abbott (S. W j So-called spontaneous cow-pox. Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxl, 366. Amende (D.) Zwei Falle von originaren Kuhpocken beim Menschen. Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1908, xi, 291-293. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Am. J. Dermat. A Genito-Urin. Dis., St. I-ouis, 1908, xii, 387. — Bucknill (C. E. R.) A case of casual cow-pox in man. Prov. M. J., Leicester, 1895, xiv, 130.—Cruickshank (R. W ) A note on cowpox in man; with a report of a recent case. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 984-986.—Green (A. B.) An outbreak of cow-pox. Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii, 719.— Paul (G.) Ein Fall von originaren Kuhpocken bei einem Kinde. Mitt. d. Cesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1913, xii, 296.—Poell (J. H. M. M.) Een geval van vaccinia van een kind met "dawworm." Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1908, ii, 552-554.—Vollmer (E.) Ueber originare Kuhpocken beim Menschen. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1906, Ixxxii, 1-7, 1 pi. Vaccinia (Transmission of). See, also, Vaccination (Accidental, etc.). Geller (J. L.) *Zwei Falle von Kuhpocken- ubertragung auf den Menschen. 8°. Bonn, 1898. Cameron (A. F.) Horse-pox directly transmitted to man. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 1293.—Eichhofl (P. J.) Ein Fall von Vakzineinfektion. Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 1487.-----. Ein neuer Fall von Vaccineinfektion. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 147 — Gueit (C.) Eruption de cow-pox chez un enfant non- vaccine. Montpel. rnea., 1913.xxxvii, 227—Jones (W. M.) Vaccinia contracted from a cow. Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1896-7, v, 148, 1 pi. —Kaempffer ( L.) Kurze Mitthei- lung uber eine Kuhpockenepidemie mit Uebertragung auf den Menschen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. ii. Berl., 1896 xxii, 803.—Klamann. Ein Fall von Vaccine-Ueber- Vaccinia (Transmission of). tragung. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1896, lxv, 1035.— Kronenberg (E.) Ein Fall von Vaccineubertragung. Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1896, xvii, 283. —Lesser (E.) Uebertragung der Vaccine von Kind auf Mutter. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 131. Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1905), 1906, xxxvi, 22.—Merk (A.) Vac- cine und Fliegen. Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1910, xx, 233- 235.—Mever (L. F.) Die Vakzineubertragung und ihre Verhiitung. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1909, xxiii, 150-152 — Troeger. Vakzine-Impfinfektion. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1908, xxi, 869,1 pi.—Voigt. Vaccineinfektion. Deut- sche med. Wchnscnr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1196.— Werner (S.) Kasuistiseher Beitrag zur Vaccine-Ueoertra- gung. Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1901, xxxiii, 352-355. Vaccinium myrtillus. Bernstein (M. M.) On the bilberry (Vaccinium myrtil- lus) as a remedy in typhoid fever and other infectious dis- eases of the intestine. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903; 1, 306-308 — Xevinny (J.) Die Rauschbeere (Vacciniumuliginosum L.), ihre Verwechselung mit der Heidelbeere (Vaccinium myrtil- lus L.) und ihr Nachweis in den Faces. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1908, lix, 94-122.—Sawyer (Sir J.) The bilberry. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 485.—Winternitz (W.) Nochmals mein Heilmittel aus der Kiiche. [Vac- cinium myrtillus.] Bl. f. klin. Hydrotherap., Wien, 1905, xv, 1-5. Vaccinium vitis idsea. Kanger (A. M.) *Materiali k farmakologii brusniki (Vaccinium vitis idaea L.). 8°. Yuryev, 1902. Also [Abstr.], in: Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix, 241. Also, transl. [Abstr.] in: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharma- kol., Leipz., 1903,1, 46-75. Vaccinoid. Forchheimer (F.) On vaccinoid. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1899, xvi, 834-840. Also: Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1899, xi, 155-162.—Hervieux. Vaccinoi'de. Bull. Acad, de med.. Par., 1899, 3. s., xii, 697-701.—Lehmann (V.) Improved method of vaccination; vaccinoid. Tr. Louisiana M. Soc, N. Orl., 1900, 164-167. [Discussion], 167-170. Vaccinotherapy. See, also, Fever (Typhoid, Preventive inocu- lation against); Fever (Typhoid, Treatment of) with antitoxins; Staphylococcus (Infection by, Treatment of) with sera, etc.; Streptococcus (In- fection by, Treatment of); Tuberculosis (Treat- ment of) with tuberculins, etc.; Vaccines; Whooping-cough (Treatment of) by antivario- lous vaccination; Whooping-cough (Treatment of) with vaccines. Allen (R. W.) Vaccine therapy, its theory and practice. 3. ed. 8°. London, 1910. Deutmann (A. A. F. M.) *Vaccinatie en serotherapie; een kritisch-experimenteele stu- die. 8°. Amsterdam, 1900. Hustin (A.) & Wiener (G.) La vaccinoth6- rapie en chirurgie. 8°. Bruxelles, 1912. Journal (The) of Vaccine Therapy. Edited by R. W. Allen, v. 1-2, 1912-13. 8°. London. Kolosofp (G. A.) O preduprezhdenii i liechenii zaraznikh bolieznei privivkami vaktsin, sivorotok i bakteriynikh vityazhek. [Preven- tion and treatment of contagious diseases by inoculations of vaccines, serums, and bacterial extracts.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1907. Reiter (H.) Vaccinetherapie und Vaccine- diagnostik. 8°. Stuttgart, 1913. Ada mi (J. G.) The basal principles of vaccine therapy. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1922-1925. Aluo: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1910, xxv, 240-249.—Alexander (D. M.) Some uses and abuses of vaccine therapy. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1913, n. s., xcvi, 529-532.—Allen (E. S.) Vaccines in chronic infections. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1911, ix, 363-367.—Allen (H. B.) Discussion on vac- cines and serum therapy. Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1911, n. s., i, 123-127. Also: Australas. M. Gaz.. Sydney, 1911, xxx, 573-580.—Allen (R. W.) Some practical points in vaccine treatment. Polyclin., Lond., 1910, xiv, 109-112. -----. The respiratory tract in health and in disease and the application of vaccine therapy to diseased conditions of the same. T. Vaccin. Therap., Lond., 1912, i, 47; 80; 119; 141; 173; 199; 222, 8 pi.—Bacterial vaccine therapy; its indications VACCINOTHERAPY. 42 VACCINOTHERAPY. Vaccinotherapy. and limitations. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, Ix, 1298; 1360; 1461; 1539; 1621; 1704; 1791: 1880; 1955; 2046.—Bailey (E. S.) Energies in atoms. [Vaccinotherapy.] Med. Times, N. Y., 1914, xiii, 160-163.—Barker (W. W.) The present status of vaccine therapeutics. N. Eng. M. Month., Bost., 1911, xxx, 412-417.—Bartlett (C. J.) Bacterial vac- cines in the treatment of disease. Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Hartford, 1909, cxvii, 89-103.—Bass (C. C.) Vaccine therapy, pleuritic effusion, gonorrheal epididymitis, colon bacillus pyelitis. Tr. South. Surg. A Gynec. Ass. 1907, Phila., 1908, xx, 522-526.—Beck (S. C.) Heilversuche mit der lokalen Immunisierung der Haut nach von Wassermann. Med. Klin., Berl., 1912, viii, 907-909.—Bertrand (L.) Le traite- ment preventif et curatif des maladies microbiennes par les vaccins bacteriens. Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers, 1910, lxxii, 43-58.—Blatteis (S. R.) A plea for the more rational use of vaccines. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1914, lxxxvi, 373-376 — Bosc. La vaccinotherapie. Gaz. med. du centre, Tours, 1911, xvi, 102-106.—Bousfleld (E. C.) Notes on some cases treated by vaccines of unknown organisms. Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1338.—Brenneman (R. E.) The use of mixed in- fection vaccines in the treatment of myalgia and arthritis. N. York M. J. fete], 1912, xcvi, 1067-1072.—Bristow (A. T.) A note on vaccine therapy in surgery. Long Island M. J.. Brooklyn, 1911, v, 492.—Britenstool (n.) The use of bac- terial vaccines. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 229 —Bruce (H. M.) Vaccine therapy in general practice. Iowa M. J. [etc.], Des Moines, 1909-10, xvi, 231-231.—Bruce (L. C.) Remarks on the effect of bacterial vaccines on nutrition. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i. 430-432.—Brush CC. E.) Vaccine therapy; its practical application. South. Pract., Nash ville, 1908, xxx, 57-65.—Bulloch (W.) The principles under- lying the treatment of bacterial diseases by the moculation of corresponding vaccines. Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxv, 589-610.—Burlingame (C. C.) A report of the use of bac- terial vaccines in two cases. Clinique, Chicago, 1909, xxx, 402-405.—Burrett (C. A.) Vaccines in practice. N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1909, xliv, 7-9.—Bushnell (F. G.) The treatment of infective diseases by bacterial vaccines. Folia Therap., Lond., 1908, ii, 90-92. Aho- Montreal M. J., 1908, xxxvii, 403-409.—Caldera (C.) Die Vaccinetherapie in der Oto-Rhino-Laryngologie. Internat. Zentralbl. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1910-11, ix, 141-147—Camus (L.) Recherches sur l'immunite vaccinale passive et sur la serotherapie. J. de phvsiol. etdepath. gen., Par., 1912, xiv, 782-797.—Carmalt- Jones (D. W.) Oral sepsis, metastatic infection, and vac- cine therapy. Clin. J., Lond., 1912-13, xl, 78-80.—Cassinelli (L. R.) Vacunas bacterianas. Semana m£d., Buenos Aires, 1904, xi, 905; 1069: 1100; 1125.—Castellan! (A.) Vaccina- tion with attenuated live cultures. Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 1174.—Chapman (O. P.) Serum and vaccine therapy. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1911-12, x, 383.—Charrin (A.) Evolution des microbes chez les animaux vaccine's. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1889, 9. s., i, 627-629 — Charrin (A.) & Roger. Note sur le developpement des microbes pathogenes dans le serum des animaux vaccines. Ibid., 667-669.—Chaumier (E.) A propos de l'autosero- therapie des maladies bacteriennes. Gaz. med. de Par., 1911, Ixxxii, 115-118.—Clarke fW.B.) The use of vaccines. Clin. J., Lond., 1908, xxxii, 321-326.—Cohen (C.) Causerie d'in- troduction au rapport des Drs. Hustin et Wiener sur la vac- cinotherapie. J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1912, xii, 348-355.—Cole (R. I.) The vaccine treatment of infectious diseases. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1907, 17. s., ii, 1-13. -----. Treatment of infections by vaccines. Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec Ass. 1906, Phila., 1907, xix, 404-408.— Colgin (I. E.) Vaccine therapy. South. M. J., Nashville, 1913, vi, 367-370.—Comolli (A.) Comportamento del cavo articolare di animali normali e immunizzati all' iniezione di microorganismi. Sperimentale. Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1909, lxiii, 408-423, 1 pi—Craig (H. A.) Bacterial vaccines in the treatment of diseases among the aged. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, Ixxviii, 661-665.—Crawford (W. W.) Vaccine therapy a definite surgical adjunct. South. M. J., Nashville, 1912, v, 291-298.—Crofton (W. M.) Some cases of vaccine therapy. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 877.—Cushing (E. W.) The use of vaccines in septic and inflammatory conditions. Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1910, xxxv, 201-214. Also: Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1910, xxii, 360-366. Also [Abstr.]: Surg., Gynec. & Obst, Chicago, 1910, xi, 99.— Dabnev (V.) Vaccine therapy in diseases of the ear, nose, and throat. N. York M. J. [etc], 1912, xcv, 273-278. Also fAbstr.l: Wash. M. Ann., 1911-12, x, 325-330.—Da Costa (J. C.),"jr. Report of the Inoculation Department of the German Hospital, Philadelphia. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1910, xxv, 259-268—Danforth (Josephine M.) Vac- cine treatment for chronic discharges from auricular and allied passages. Cleveland M. & S. Reporter, 1910, xviii, 203-20V—Deaver (J. B.) Vaccine therapy as an adjunct to surgery. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1910, xxviii, 340-358. [Discussion], 367-373. Also [Abstr.]: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1910, Iii, 135.—Detro (L.) A vaccinatids gy6gyitasr<51. [On vaccinotherapy.] Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1913, xi, 605-614. -----. Theone und Praxis der Vakzinationsbehandlung. Beitr. z. Klin. d. Tuberk., Wiirzb., 1914 xxx, 259-286.— Dexter (T. H.) & Smith (J. D.) Some relations of vaccine therapy to infections and to serum treatment. J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey. Orange, 1911-12, viii, 11-19..—Dickinson (G. K.) Vaccine therapy. Ibid., 1912-13, ix, 109-111.—Dodge (W. T.) Vaccine therapy. J. Mich. M. Soc, Battle Creek, 1912, xi, 221-225.—Dubousquet-Laborderle & Barthelemy (E.) Essai sur la prophylaxie des maladies infectieuses par la vac- cine animale. Rev. internat. de la vaccine, Par., 1912-13, iii, 155; 161.—Duncan (C. H.) A new method of vaccine treat- ment and prevention of sepsis. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxx, 567-571.—Duncan (H. A.) Bacterial treatment of disease. Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1908, xxiv, 650-654. Also: Dental Brief, Phila., 1909, xiv, 256-262. -----. The present status of vaccine therapy. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, xc, 893- 897.—Dunn (C. L.) Note on complement deviation in the sera of vaccinated calves. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1912, xlvii, 104.—von Eberts (E. M.) & Hill (W. H. P.) Bacteri- ological inoculation in the treatment of localized infections. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, n. s., exxxiv, 35-56.— Egbert (J. H.) & O'Neill (O.) Serums and vaccines; pro- phylactic and curative. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1911-12, xviii, 99-108.—Elder (A. V.) Reflections on vaccine ther- apy. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1911, n. s., xcii, 8-11.— Eyre (J.), Freeman (J.) [et al.]. Discussion on vaccine- therapy. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, ii, 1289-1298.—Faltin (R.) Om aktiv immunisering eller s. k. vaccinterapi, speciellt vid stafylokockinfektion af huden och vid urinvagsinfektioner. [Active immunization or vaccinotherapy, especially in staphylococcus-infections of the skin and in infectious proc- esses of the urinary apparatus.] Finska lak. sallsk. handl. Helsingfors, 1912, l, 230-264.—Fisher (Jessie W.) Report of fifty cases treated by bacterial vaccines. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1909-10, xvi, 428-446.—Fitzgerald (M. P.), Whit- man (R. I.) & Strangeways (T. S. P.) An inquiry into the value of the opsonic index. Bull. Com. study spec, dis., Cambridge, 1907, i, 115-144.—Fleming (A.) Recent work on vaccine treatment. Practitioner, Lond., 1913, xc, 591- 597. -----. Recent work on vaccme therapy. Ibid., 1914, xcii, 420-426.—Flexner (S.) The local specific therapy of infections; the biological basis. Bull. Med. & Chir. Fac Maryland, Bait., 1912-13, v, 208-220. -----. The local spe- cific therapy of infections. II. Treatment of certain infec- tions. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi, 1872-1878.—Floyd (C.) & Worthington (A. M.) The value of vaccine therapy to the general practitioner in the treatment of bacterial dis- eases. Boston M. AS. J., 1907, clviii, 5-12. Also, Reprint — Foulerton (A. G. R.) An address: The doctrine of im- mu nity, and its application in treatment by bacterial vaccina- tion. Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond., 1908, xii, 73-83.—Freeman (J.) Laboratory tests as a guide to inoculation treatment. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, ii, 1292-1294. [Discussion], 1298.— Gaines (L. M.) The use of bacterial vaccines in the treat- ment of acute chronic infections; report of results. J.Med. Ass. Georgia, Augusta, 1913-14, iii, 367-372.—Garside (C. Z.) Bacterial vaccines; the theory and principle of their thera- peutic application. J. Med. Soc N. Jersey, Orange, 1911-12, viii, 346-354.—Gay (F. P.) The experimental basis of vac- cine therapy. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1911, ix, 267. Also, Reprint.—Gillett (H. T.) Observations on vaccine therapy in practice. J. Vaccine Therapy, Lond., 1913, ii, 78- 83.—Graef (C.) & Wynkoop (R. B.) Vaccme therapy in serious infections of aural and nasal origin. N. York M. J. [etc], 1910, xcii, 74-76.—Grant (J. T.) Bacterial therapeu- tics. Pharm. J., Lond., 1903. 4. s., xvii, 739; 792.—Grant (L.), Campbell (T. H.1 & Anderson (W. D.) Vaccmes in general practice. Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii, 931-933.—Grant (L.) & Murdie (W.) Observations on vaccine treatment in general practice. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1913, n. s.,xcv, 199-201.—Gray (H. M. W.) Vaccine treatment in surgery. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 190.5-6, n. s., xxv, 182-199. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 1099-1103.—Green (L. D.) Results obtained with a modified vaccine: a report of ninety cases. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1912, x, 160-164. — Griswold (A. H.) Bacterial vaccmes and vaccine therapy. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1908, xv, 167-176—Haase (C.) Serums and vaccines. Buffalo M. J., 1910-11, lxvi, 414-418.—Hamill (S. McC.) General considerations regarding the effects of vaccines. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1911, xxviii, 84-99.—Harris (A. B.) Treatment by bacterial vaccines. Practitioner, Lond., 1908, lxxx, 647-660.—Hendricks (C. M.) Bacteria- therapeutics. Bull. El Paso Co. M. Soc, El Paso, Tex., 1912, iv, 9-17.—Hirshberg (L. K.) Observations on the use of stock bacterial vaccines without opsonic indices. Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1909, xliii, 159-162.—Hitchens (A. P.) Concerning bacterial vaccines, with some reference to the opsonic index. Penn. M. J., Athens, Pa., 1909, xii, 865-872.-----. Current developments and problems in vaccine therapy. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1914, xxi. 537-555. Also: Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1913, xvi, 590-597.—Hollister (J. C.) Some clinical conclusions as to the value of vaccine therapy in surgical injections. Lancet- Clinic, Cincin., 1908, c, 587-589. Also: Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1908, vii, 629-631.—Hoobler (B. R.) The thera- peutic use of bacterial vaccines; with the report of cases. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1910, n. s., exxxix, 39-51—Horder (T. J.) On vaccine therapy. Practitioner, Lond., 1910, lxxxv, 291-296.—Hort (E. C.) Vaccines and fever. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, i, 265-270. -----. Vaccine therapy and fever. J. Vaccine Therapy, Lond., 1913, ii, 37-42.—Hustin (A.) & Wiener (G.) La vaccinotherapie en chirurgie. Clinique, VACCINOTHERAPY. 43 VACCINOTHERAPY. Vaccinotherapy. Brux., 1912, xxvi, 791; 809. Also: J. dechir. etann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1912, xii, 269-298.—Hutchings (W. H.) Concerning the use of bacterial vaccines in surgery. J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1907, vi, 327-330.—Illman (G. M.) The therapeutic indications for antitoxins, serums and vaccines. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1913, 23. s., ii, 1-34.—Irons (E. E.) Some points in the application of vaccine therapy. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 1717-1719.—Irvin (E. H.) Vac- cines in the treatment of eye, ear, nose and throat diseases Bull. El Paso Co. M. Soc, El Paso, Tex., 1914, vi, 16-27.— Jones (D. W. C.) Vaccine therapy in theory and practice. Science Progr. 20. cent., Lond., 1909, iii, 597-615. -----. The present position of vaccine therapy. Folia Therap., Lond., 1911, 79-82.—Kilroy (L.) Some particulars of cases treated by vaccines at the Royal Naval Hospital at Ply- mouth, July, 1911, to April, 1913. J. Vaccine Therap., Lond., 1913, ii, 154-169.—Klemperer (G.) & Klemperer (Fj Ueber die Heilung von Infectionskrankheiten durch nach- tragliche Immunisirung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1892, xxix, 421-423.—Knowlton (J. G. W.) The value of vac- cines from the standpoint of the general practitioner. Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Concord, 1912, cxxi, 59-66..—Kreu- scher (P. H.) Some observations on vaccine and serum ther- apy. Surg. Clin.. Chicago, 1913, ii, 539-574. Also [Abstr.]: Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1913, xxiv, 331-345.—Ladd (L. M.) Vaccine therapy from the standpoint of the general practi- tioner. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1911, vii, 479-482—Leary (T.) Immunity with special reference to vaccine therapy. Boston M. & S. J., 1910, clxiii, 527-532.—Lee (R. I.) Certam aspects of the treatment of infections with bacterial vaccmes. Boston M. & S. J., 1908, clviii, 14. Also: Pub. Mass. Gen. Hosp., Bost., 1908, ii, 120-124.—Levy (R.) Vaccine therapy in otology and rhino-laryngology. Tr. Am. Laryngol., Rhi- nol. & Otol. Soc, [New Bedford, Mass.l, 1909, 530-535 — Lewis (E. R.) Otologic and rhinologic aspects of vaccme therapy. Iowa M. J. [etc.], Des Moines, 1907, xiv, 274-280.— Linn(W.) Vaccine therapy. Delaware State M. J., 1912-13, iv, no. 10,1-7.—Litterer (W.) Bacterial vaccines a factor in therapeutics. Memphis M. Month., 1910, xxx, 561-570.— Long (J. P.) The value of vaccine therapy in surgical affec- tions. Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1909-10, xxii, 755-76S — Louisson (M. G.) Vaccines as an aid to surgery and medi- cine. Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1906, 3. s., xiv, 215-225.— McArthur (L. L.), Hollister (J. C.) [et al.]. Bacterial vac- cine therapy in surgery: a report of a series of investigations covering work of the last eight months made with a view to determine the value of vaccine therapy in the treatment of surgical infections; with full laboratory reports. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1907, v, 373-435.—McDonald (C. L.) Observations drawn from one hundred cases treated by vaccine therapy. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 966-968.-----. Results in two cases treated by vaccine therapy. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxx, 812.—McKee (J. H.) Some unusual instances of the value of serum and vaccine therapy. Perm. M. J., Athens, 1913-14; xvii, 743-747.—Mac- Leod ("N. K.) The bacterial vaccines in relation to the ordi- nary pyogenic processes. Buffalo M. J., 1907-8, lxiii, 692- 703.—MacWa'tters (J. C.) Vaccine therapy in general prac- tice. Practitioner, Lond., 1909, lxxxiii, 327-333.—Martin (E.) Our experience with vaccine therapy in acute infec- tions N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii, 1178-1181—Mason (J. M.) Vaccine therapy; its general principles, uses, and limitations. N. Zealand M. J., Wellington, 1913-14, xii, 491-503.—Matson (R. C.) Principles of the treatment of bacterial diseases by inoculation of appropriate vaccmes. Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1908, xv, 349-355 —-—• Therapeutic application of bacterial vaccines m localized tuberculosis and some other bacterial diseases. Northwest. Med., Seattle, 1908, vi, 427-434. -----. Therapeutic appli- cation of bacterial vaccines. Tr. Oregon M. Soc, Portland, 1908 xxxiv 74-82.-----. Vaccines as therapeutic agents. Northwest Med.. Seattle, 1909, n. s., i, 167-171.—Matthews (B H) The relation of vaccine therapy to surgery. Colo- radoMed., Denver, 1908, v, 15-19.-----. The relation of vac- cine therapy to surgery. Ibid., 1910, vii, 341-344.—Mat- thews (J.) Notes on the therapeutic application of stock vaccines in the treatment of bacterial infections. Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii, 925-931.—Maute (A.) Ma pratique de la vaccinotherapie. Presse m£d., Par., 1911, xix, 201-203.- Menzer (A.) Ueber Vakzinetherapie. Muncben. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2638-2640.-----. Allgemeines und Besonderes iiber Vaccinetherapie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1912, viii 311-315.—Miller (J.) The vaccine treatment of infec- tious diseases: (a) Chronic acne vulgaris; (b) infection of the urinary tract- (c) tuberculosis (with opsonic charts in the vaccine treatment of tuberculous disease). Glasgow M. J., 1908, lxx, 356-369.-----. Cases treated by miections of bacterial vaccines. Ibid., 1910, lxxm, 262-274.-Mi«som fE H B ) Some notes upon vaccines and vaccine therapy. N.'Zealand M. J., Wellington, 1912-13, xi, 18^3 -Moffltt (H C ) A clinical view of vaccine therapy. Calif, ptate J. M ' San Fran., 1911, ix, 268-273.—Montgomery (F. H.) The present status of serum and vaccine therapy. Ken- tucky M. J., Bowling Green. 1910, viii, 2032-2037-Morris (G ) Some experiences with vaccines in general practice J. Vaccine Therap., Lond., 1912, i, 193-198.-Muenz (C. F.) Bacterial vaccines in general practice. Bact. Therap., De- troit, 1913-14, iii, 135-137-Nagle (E. W.) Some observa- Vaccinotherapy. tions on vaccine therapy. Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1911, iv, 345-349.—Noeggerath (C. T.) Die Vakzine-(Bak- terine-)Therapie in Nordamenka. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1911, xxv, 484-488.—Oastler (F. R.) A preliminary report on the use of bacterial vaccines in the treatment of septic infections. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1909, lix, 594-602. [Discussion.], 693-695.—O'Connor (B. J.) The value and limitations of vaccme therapy. Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1912-13, xix, 3-11.—OdsrCil (J.) Pfispevek k vaccinove therapii. [On vaccinotherapy.] Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1912, n. f., i, 658-665.—von Otenheim (E.) Vaccine therapy. Practitioner, Lond., 1910, lxxxv, 762-775.—Park (W. H.) Results of vaccine therapv. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila.. 1910, xxv, 269-273.—Pasteur (L.) Microbes pathogenes et vaccins. Cong, period, internat. d. sc med. Compt.-rend. 1884, Copenh., 1886, i, seance gen., 19-28.—Patterson (J. A.) The present status of vaccine therapy in diseases of the nose, throat and ear. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1910, xx, 871-876.— Paullin (J. E.) The results of vaccine therapy in acute and chronic infections. Atlanta Jour-Rec Med., 1908-9, xi, 516- 525. Also: Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1908, lix, 95-112 — Pearce (J. C.) A summary of some of the more important points in connection with vaccine therapy. Northumber- land & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1911, xix, 79- 100.—Pearce (R. M.) The scientific basis for vaccine ther- apy. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi, 2115-2119.—Perez Mir6 (A.) Vacunas bacterianas por via gastrica. Rev. med. cubana, Havana, 1910, xvi, 315-317.-----. Sobre la admin istracioh de vacunas bacterianas por via gastrica y en aplicacidn local. Actas y trab. d. ii. Cong. med. nac, Ha- bana, 1911, 227-229. Also: Rev. med. cubana, Habana, 1911, xviii, 59-61.-----. ^Nosodor? i vacunas bacterianas por la via gastrica? Crdn. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1911, xxxvii, 362-364.—Pol (M. K.) Notes on vaccine and serum therapy. King Inst. Prev. Med. 1912, Madras, 1913, pp. xlv-hv.—Pritchard (H.) The present position of vaccino- therapy. West Lond. M. J., Lend., 1911, xvi, 81-88. [Dis- cussion], 132-136. Also [Abstr.]: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1911, n. s., xci, 492-494.—Raw (N.) On the value of serums and vaccines in the treatment of disease. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 1538.—Reiter (H.) Ueber Vaccinetherapie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 1361.-----. Ueber den gegen- wartigen Stand der Vakzinetherapie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 2032.-----. Die Prinzipien der Vaccinetherapie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 1235-1238.—Richards (J. H.) Vaccine therapy for general practitioners. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi, 845-847.—Richardson (M. W.) Some personal experiences with specific vaccines in the treatment of bacterial disease. Boston M. & S. J., 1908, clviii, 12-14. Alio: Pub. Mass. Gen. Hosp., Bost., 1908, ii, 110-114.-----. On the present status of serum and vaccine therapy. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1908, xxiii, 449- 466.-----. Vaccine therapy; general principles. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 255-257.—Bichter (J.) Ueber Schutzimpfstofle. Thierarztl. Centralbl., Wien, 1902, xxv, 285-289. — Ritchie (J.) Vaccine therapy. Edinb. M. J., 1912, n. s., viii. 38-57. — Robertson (W. F.) Vaccine treatment in asylums. J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1914, lx, 17-30.— Rodd (M. L. B.) Three cases treated by bacterial vaccines. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 204.—Roger-Smith (H.) Some experiences of vaccine treatment in general practice. J. Vaccine Therap., Lond., 1912, i, 95-98.—Rolleston (H. D.) Vaccines from the standpoint of the physician. Lancet, Lond., 1914, i, 378.—Rosenow (E. C.) The vaccine treat- ment of some unusual infections, with report of cases. Illi- nois M. J., Springfield, 1912, xxii, 676-680.—Boss (A.) Salter research report, 1910. General survey and analysis of cases treated by bacterial vaccines at St. Thomas's Hospital. St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1910, n. s., xxxix, 213- 245.-----. The results of vaccine treatment in upwards of 400 cases of acute and chronic infective disease (excluding tuberculosis). Practitioner, Lond.. 1913, xci, 96-122.—Ross (E. A.) General survey and analysis of cases treated by bacterial vaccines at St. Thomas's Hospital. St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1908, Lond., 1910, n. s., xxxvii, 309-369.—Boss (S.JT) Vaccme therapy. Med.Press&Circ,Lond.,1912,n.s., xciii, 667—Rowlette (R. J) A clinical lecture on vaccine treatment in general practice. Ihid., 1909, n. s., lxxxviii, 518-520.—Russell (C. T.), jr. Vaccine therapy; observations in acute and chronic disease. N. York M. J. (etc.], 1911, xciii, 578. Also, Reprint.—Sanborn (G. P.) The scope of therapeutic inoculation. Boston M. & S. J., 1908, clviii, 484- 488.—Schater (A. F.) A modified vaccine therapy based upon the theory of multiple infections and quantitative reaction. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1911, 3. s., xxvii, 257- 264.—Serkowski(S.) Wakcynoterapia; zaryssp61czesnego stanu wiedzy o istocie szczepieh ochronnych i leczniczych. [Vaccinotherapy; sketch of the present state of the science of preventive and curative inoculations.] Przegl. cbor6b sk6r. i wen., Warszawa, 1911, vi, 65; 187; 221; 289: 1912, vii, 7; 105: 267: 1913, viii, 16-50.—Sherman (G. H.) Bacterial vaccines in general practice. Am. J. Physiol. Therap., Chicago, 1910, i, 80-82. -----. Three years' experience in general practice with bacterial vaccines. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xci, 1049-1055. -----. Vaccine therapy in gen- eral practice. St. Louis M. Rev., 1911, n. s., v, 289-295. -----. Therapeutic immunization with bacterial vaccines. Am. Med.jBurlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1912, n. s., vii, 19-26. VACCINOTHERAPY. 44 VACCINOTHERAPY. Vaccinotherapy. -----. The practical side of vaccine therapy. Ibid., 1914, n. s., ix, 362-367. — Shoemaker (II.) Some observations in natural immunizations versus artificial vaccine therapy. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1911, xxviii, 501-50V—Silcox (W. L.) Vaccine therapy in medicine and surgery. Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1908-9, xiii. 109-114.—Simons (M. H.) Notes on cases treated l>y vsiccines. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1910, iv, 46-4-v—Smirnow (M. R.) Serum and vaccine therapy. Yale M. J., X. Haven, 1910-11, xvii, 271-27S.— Smith (J.) Some remarks on vaccine therapy. Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1911, xvi, 93-102.—Smith (T.) What is the experimental basis for vaccine therapy? Boston M. & S. J., 1910, clxiii, 275-279. Also: Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1910, xxi, 761-776.-----. An attempt to inter- pret present-dav uses of vaccines. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lx, 1591-1599.—Sondern (F. E.) Vaccine therapv; its theory and application. Am. J. Dermat. A Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1910, xiv, 577-579.—Sormani (B. P.) Vac- cinotherapie. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1911, ii, 1793-1805.—Sperry (F. N.) The present status of the vac- cine treatment of disease of the ear, nose, and throat. Proc. Connect. M.Soc, New Haven, 1912, 162-169.—Starchenko (S. N.) K voprosu o vaktsinoterapii. Vrach. Gaz., S.-Pe- terb., 1911, xviii, 1009.—Starkey (II. M.) Experiences with vaccines. Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1911, xxxix, 328-334.—Stealy (J. H.) The real value of vaccine therapv. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1912-13, xix, 441-448.—Stengel (A.) The prac- tical value of vaccine treatment and various forms of serum treatment. Perm. M. J., Athens, 1913-14, xvii, 256-261.— Stephens (G. A.) The mod us operandi of vaccine treatment. Dublin J. M. Sc, 1911, cxxxi, 434-437.—Stevens (R. G.) Vaccines in surgical practice. Journal-Lancet, Minneap., 1914, xxxiv, 44—17.—Stewart (F. E.) Some points in bacte- rial therapy. Tr. Am. Therap. Soc, Phila., 1910, xi. 69-80.— Stoll (A. H.) Vaccines and modified vaccines, with the re- port of a case treated with vaccines and phylacogens. Journal- Lancet, Minneap., 1914, xxxiv, 47-50.—Stone (W. J.) The application and limitations of bacterial therapy. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1909, v, 553-563.-----. The use and abuse of bac- terial therapy. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lx, 489-494 — Stoner (H. W.) A resume of vaccine therapy. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1911, cxli, 186-213.—Stotts (A. F.) Theory of vaccine therapy; results of their use. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1911, xx, 1-8.—Strubell. Ueber Vakzine- therapie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 980.—Summons (W. H.) The results of vaccine therapy. Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1911, xvi, 102-105.— Surveyor (N. F.) A new method for the treatment of bac- terial infections (a modification of vaccine treatment). Med. Press A Circ, Lond., 1913, n. s., xcvi, 323-326—Swift (E. P.) The vaccine treatment of typhoid and pneumonia. N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1914, lxii, 27-31.—Synnott (M. J.) The present status of inoculation therapy; the application of opsonins and vaccines in the treatment of bacterial infec- tions, as taught by Wright, at St. Mary's Hospital, London. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxix, 985-996.-----. The practical application of bacterial vaccines'. Ibid., lxxx, 759-766.— Takakl (Y.) The value of the vaccine treatment. Sei-i- KwalM.J., Tokyo, 1912, xxxi, 209-215.—Taylor (J. G.) The theory of vaccine therapy, with some practical results. Prac- titioner, Lond., 1910, lxxxiv. 350-357.—Taylor (S. D.) Vac- cine and serum therapv. Kentucky M. J., B.owling Green, 1911-12, x, 384-386.—Thompson (W. G.) Clinical experi- ments with homologous vaccines in the treatment of septic endocarditis and pyemia. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1909, cxxxviii, 169-180. Also: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, 1909, xxiv, 21-34. Also, Reprint. -----. Clinical experiences withsera and vaccines. Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Concord, 1911,51-67. Also, Reprint.—Tidswell(F.) Someresu'tsof vaccine therapy. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1911, xxx, 423-42".—Tileston (AV.) The present status of vaccine therapy. Boston M. A S. J., 1910. clxii, 373-380. [Discussionl 392-394.—Turton tE.) A Parkin (A.) A series of cases treated by the injection of bacterial vaccines. Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1130-1136.—Ulrich (H. L.) A'accine therapy. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1910, xxx, 247-257.-----. A'accines and vaccine therapy. Journal-Lancet, Minneap., 1913, xxxiii, 39-44.—Veitch (McL.) A'accine therapy. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 871.—Voigt. Ueber den jetzigen Stand der vaccinalen Serumtherapie. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1897, lxvi, 47-49. Also: A'erhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, 1896, Leipz., 1897, lxviii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 509-511.—Volk (R.) Die Vakzinetherapie bei Haut-und Geschlechtskrankheiten. Wien. med. AVchnschr., 1912, lxii, 2541: 2617.—Watkins (F. A.) Vaccine treatment of infective disease. Month. Homoeop. Rev., Lond., 1906, 1,477-500.—Watters (AA*. H.) The present status of vaccine therapy. Clinique, rhicago, 1910, xxxi, 325-342—Wet more (W. O^) Bacterial therapy. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xev, 933.—White i A. H.) A'accines and pus. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1911, xxix, 470-474.—White (W. H.), Ball (G.)[etal.]. Vaccine therapy; a discussion. Clin. J., Lond., 1910, xxxvi, 225-240.—White (W. H.) A Eyre (J. W.) The results of a year's use of vaccines in general medicine. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Therap. A Pharmacol. Sect., 145-165.—Whitmore(E.R.) Further observat ions on therapeutic inoculations of bacterial vaccines. Philippine J. Sc, Manila, 1910, v, 565-568.—Williams (J. AV.),Cragin(E. B.) A Newell (F. S.) Report on the employmentof vaccine therapy in gynecology and obstetrics. Surg., Gynec. A~Obst., Vaccinotherapy. Chicago, 1910, xi, 12-19. Also: Tr. Am. Gynec Soc, Phila., 1910. xxxv, 181-200. Also, Reprint.—Williams (R. S.) & Forsyth (C. E. P.) Some experiments concerning the oral administration of vaccines. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1911, xxxi, 445-449.—Wingrave (A\\) Clinical lecture on a prac- tical consideration of vaccine therapy. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1913, n. s., xcvi, 390-393.—Woglom (W. H.) Vac- cine therapy. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & S. Y., 1909 n. s., iv, 314-316.—Wolff-Eisner. Zur Vaccinationsthe- rapie. Berl. k'in. Wchnschr., 1913, 1, 310.—Wolfsohn (G.) Ueber A'accinetherapie. Ibid., 1909, xlvi, 1017-1023.-----. Grund'.agen und Wert der A/accinetherapie. Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1913, xxvii, 72-125.— Wollstcin (Martha). The use of vaccines to prevent and cure disease. Woman's M. J., Cincin., 1912, xxii, 104-106.— Wood (D. J.) The treatment of bacterial diseases by vac- cines. South African M. Rec. Cape Town, 1906, iv, 85-91 — ' Wood (F. XI.) Principles and advanced methods in vac- cine therapv. Illinois XI. J., Springfield, 1913, xxiii, 30-37.— Wright (Sir A. E.), Slater (C.) f'f al.]. Vaccine therapy; its administration, value and limitations. Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Suppl., 1-216. Also, Reprint. Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 863-874.—Wynn (AV. H.) Treatment by bacteria! vaccines. Birminrfi. M. Rev., 1908, lxiii, 296-307. Vaccinotherapy (Accidents and failures in). Alexander (D. M.) Some uses and abuses of vaccine therapy. Liverp. Med.-Chir. J., 1913, xxxiii, 198-212 — Ascoli (A.) Ricerche sperimentali sugli accidenti vacci- nali. Rassegna di bact.-opo e sieroterap., Milano, 1907, iii, fasc. ii, 32-44.—Beddard (A. P.) Diseases which are not suitable for vaccine treatment or yield negative results. Med. XIag., Lond., 1910, xix, 283-287.—Blehm (J. F.) Causes of failure in bacterin therapy. Wisconsin M. Re- corder, Janesville, 1913, xvi, 199-202—Crofton (W. M.) Some causes of failure of vaccine therapy. Lancet, Lond., 1914, i. 957-959.—Emery (AA\ D'E.) Some cause of failure in vaccine therapy. J. Vaccin. Therap., Lond., 1912, i, 161- 168.—Plummer (H. E.) Possible causes of failure following the use of bacterial vaccines and antisera. St. Luke's Hosp. M. & S. Rep., Brooklyn, 1911, iii, 349-353. Also [Abstr.]: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxix, 1051.—Webb (G. B.) & Gil- bert (G. B.) Vaccine therapv; theories regarding certain failures. Colorado Med., Denver, 1911, viii, 58; 134.—Wolf- sohn (G.) Die Erfolge und Misserfolge der Vaccinations- therapie. Berl. klin. AVchnschr., 1912, xlix, 2312-2316. [Dis- cussion], 2329. Also: A'erhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1912), 1913, xliii, pt. 2, 434-466. [Discussion], pt. 1, 249. Vaccinotherapy (Anaphylaxis in). Netter, Berthod [et al.] Recherches sur l'allergie vac- cinale dans la rougeole, la scarlatine et la rubeole. Rev. in- ternat. de la vaccine, Par., 1912-13, iii, 220-229.—Wallace (R.) An unusual case of vaccine anaphvlaxis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 116". Vaccinotherapy (Manuals and treaties on). Allen (R. W.) The opsonic method of treat- ment; a short compendium for general practi- tioners, students, and others. 8°. London, 1907. ------. The same. Vaccine therapy and the opsonic method of treatment, a short compen- dium for general practitioners, students, and others. 2. ed. 8°. London, 1908. ------. The same. Vaccine therapy; its theory and practice. 3.ed. 8°, London, 1910. —-—. The same. 8°. Philadelphia, 1907. ------. The same. 4. ed. 8°. Philadelphia; 1913. Carmalt-Joxes (D. W.) An introduction to therapeutic inoculation. 8°. London, 1911. Chosa (H.) [Vaccintherapie.l 8°. [Tokyo, 1912.] Japanese text. Dwinell (W. G.) Vaccine-therapy. 8°. Providence, 1911. Pozzi-Escot (E.) La vaccinotherapie. 8°. Paris, 1910. Rexaud-Badet (A.) Les vaccins microbiens. 8°. Paris, 1913. Schorer (E. H.) Vaccine and serum therapy, including also a study of infections, theories of immunity, specific diagnosis and chemotherapy. 2. rev. ed. 8°. St. Louis, 1913. Sherman (G. H.) Vaccine therapy in general practice. 12°. Detroit, 1911. VACCINOTHERAPY. 45 VACCINOTHERAPY. Vaccinotherapy (Opsonic) [Wright]. See, also, Opsonins, etc.; Tuberculosis (Treatment of) with tuberculins and vaccines. Gaultier (R.) Les opsonines et la therapeu- tique opsonisante par les vaccins de Wright. 12*. Paris, 1909. Morland (E. C.) *Ueber die klinische Be- deutung der Opsonine. 8°. Samaden, 1908. Thomas (B. A.) Variability and unreliability in the determination of the opsonic index. 8°. Philadelphia, 1907-8. Aaron (CD.) A clinician's observations of opsonic ther- apy. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv, 1069-1072. Also, Reprint.—Abelmann (H. AA".) Ueber die Technik der Opsoninbestimmung. Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in AVien, 1908, vii, Beil., 44-51. Also: AVien. med. AA'chnschr., 1908, lviii, 506-511.—Achard (C.) A: Foix (C) Diagnostic opsonique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvii, 771-773—Albert (H.) The opsonic index and vaccine therapy. Iowa M. J. [etc.], Des Moines, 1907, xiv, 68-73. Also: West. M. Rev., Omaha, 1907, xii, 332-335 — Archibald (R. A.) Opsonic therapy. Am. A*et. Rev., N. Y., 1909, xxxiv, 617-622.—Arinkin"(M.) A Blelonovski (G.) O sposobakh prigotovleniya opsonogennikh vaktsin po metodu AVright'a. [Method of preparing opsonogenic vaccines by Wright's method.] A'rach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907, xix, 1362.—Arinkin (M.) A- Schneider (C.) Zur Kenntnis der Opsonine und ihrer diagnostischen A'erwer- tung. Berl. klin. AA'chnschr., 1908, xvi, 269-274.—Arloing (F.) & Biot (R.) Les techniques bacteriologiques, biologi- ques et vaccinotherapie de AArright. Bull, med., Par., 1913, xxvii, 1063-1067.—Balban (AV.) Die Opsoninlehre in Theorie und Praxis. AA'ien. med. Presse, 1907, xlviii, 1281- 1289. Also: Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1908, xv, 51-56—Bass (C. C.) Opsonins, opsonic index and vaccine therapy; notes on the principle, technic and application. N. Orl. M. A S. J., 1906-7, lix, 894-904. Also: Proc Orleans Parish M. Soc, N. Orl., 1907, 76-85.-----. The present status of opsonins and vaccine therapy. N. Orl. M. A S. J., 1907-8, lx, 577-590. Also: Proc Orleans Parish M. Soc, N. Orl., 1907, 229-241.-----. Opsonins and vaccine therapy. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1907-8, lx, 718-724.-----. A convenient way of keeping tab when counting in opsonic work. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1, 365.—Bauer (F.) Ein Beitrag zur Vaccinetherapie mit opsonischer Kontrolle. Wien. med. AVchnschr., 1909, lix, 85-90.—Beach (C. T.) Bacterial vac- cines and the opsonic index. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1908, xv, 160-166.—Beall (K. H.) Opsonins and vaccine therapy. Texas State J. M., Fort AVorth, 1908-9, iv, 15-17.—Beebe (T. C), jr., & Medalia (L. S.) Practical applications of opsonic therapy. Boston M. & S. J., 1908, clviii, 37; 85 — Bergey (D. H.) Nature of the opsonins, and the limitations of bacterial inoculations in the treatment of infections. Month. Cycl. Pract. Med., Phila., 1907, xxi, 337-342. -----. Opsonins and vaccines as applied to surgical therapy. Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1907-8, xx, 50-52.—Bine (R.) Opso- nic index and vaccine therapy. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1908, vi, 418-422.—Birchmore (AA'. H.) The opsonic-index theory in its relation to infective processes. Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1909, xxviii, 72-76.—Blair (T. S.) The opsonic index and bacterin therapy. Med. Council, Phila., 1907, xii, 426-42*.—Bohme (A.) Opsonine und \7accinationsthe- rapie. Ergebn. d. inn. Med. u. Kinderh., Berl., 1913, xii, 2-142.—Boellke(O.) DieAA'right'schen Opsoninebeiakuten Infektionskrankheiten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1487-1490. — Bolduan ( C. F. ) The value of the opsonic index as a guide in the treatment of bacterial infection. Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1907, i, 401-406. [Discussion], 433. Also, Reprint.-----. Opso- nins and the value of opsonic measurements in guiding the treatment of chronic infections by bacterial vaccines. Inter- nat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxi, 74-77.—Bossan (E.) Opso- nines et index opsonique comme moyen de controle de reflet produit par certaines medications. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1907, lxxx, 111-113. Also, transl.: Tribune med. Am. ed., N. Y., 1907, iii, 90-93.—Brown (O. H.) The opsonic treatment of bacterial diseases; its history, principles and technique. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1907, xxxi, 285-290. Also: St. Louis M. Rev., 1907, lv, 369-374. -----. Some modifications of the technic of the opsonic index tests. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, i, 602.—Bunch (J. L.) On opsonins and treatment by bacterial vaccines. Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 144-148. -----. On opsonins and immunity. Ibid., 803-805.—Busse (A\\) Ueber die Fehlergrosse und die Fehlerquellen im Opsoninversuch. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 569-573.—Caldera (C.) La terapia opsonica nelle aflezioni suppurative dell' orecchio e dei seni nasali. Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1910, xxi, 373-391.—Campbell (J. A.) The opsonic index, with special reference to its value m the diagnosis and treatment of certain diseases. Glasgow M. J., 1907, lxviii, 122. Also: Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1905-7, vi, 342.—Castellan! (A.) The opsonic treatment of various diseases in Ceylon. J. Vaccinotherapy (Opsonic) [Wright]. Ceylon Br. Brit. M. Ass., Colombo, 1907, iv, 42-45.-----. The opsonic treatment of some diseases in the Tropics. Arch. I. Schiffs-u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1907, xi, 251-256.— Champtaloup (S. T.) Clinical and bacteriological methods of diagnosis in vaccine therapy. [Xbstr.] N.Zealand M.J., Wellington, 1912-13, xi, 9-17—Charrin & Roger. Action du serum des animaux malades ou vaccines sur les microbes pathogenes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1889, cix, 710- 713.—Clemenger (F. J.) Combined opsonizer and incuba- tor. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 614.—Collier (H. S.) A surgical view of the opsonic method. Practitioner, Lond., 1908, lxxx, 693-696.—Collins (J. R.) Opsonins and vaccine therapy. Med. Mag., Lond., 1908, xvii, 395-402.—Copelll (M.) Di un nuovo metodo opsonico; teoria opsonica; diun metodo fagocitario. Policlin., Roma, 1909, xvi, sez. med., 305-314.—Cormack(J. G.) The opsonic index of the blood. China M. J., Shanghai, 1908, 71-79.—Crane (A. AV.) Vaccine therapy and a simplified opsonic index. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1911, cxli, 724-741.—Cunningham (R. L.) Present opinions as to the value of opsonic index determina- tions. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1908, xxiii, 582- 584.—Delany (T. H.) Vaccine treatment in a Mofussil hospital. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1910, xiv, 301.—Dodds (H.B.) A modification of Leishman's method of estimat- ing the opsonic index. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 948.— Emery (AA'. d'E.) Opsonic indices. Ibid., i, 496.—Far- bach (H. J.) Opsono-therapy; a study with illustrative cases. Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1908, lviii, 398-404. Also: Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1908, vi, 688-697.—Ferran (J.) Antigenoterapia, d vaccino-terapia de Wright; apei.iice a la comunicacidn titulada: Errores doctrinales concer- nientes & la tuberculosis y a su bacilo. Rev. espec med., Madrid, 1910, xiii, 356-368.—Fichera (G.) Batterioterapia e indice opsonico. Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1908, xxxiv, 365-393. Also: Ann. d. r. 1st. di clin. chir. di Roma, 1909, ii, 77-115.—Fleming (A.) Some observations on the opsonic index, with special reference to the accuracy of the method, and to some of the sources of error. Practitioner, Lond., 1908, lxxx, 607-634.—Foote (E. G.) Opsonins and vaccines in the treatment of lupus and general staphylo- coccic infection, together with a short description of the ap- paratus required for, and the technique of the estimation of, the opsonic index. Westminst. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1907, xv, 119-136.—Fordyce (A. D.) Some records of the value of the opsonic test for diagnosis, and of the employment of vac- cines in certain infective conditions in children. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1908,18. s., i, 40-53.—French (H.) An address on opsonins and their utility in practical medicine. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 256-259.—Freudenberger (H. C.) The opsonic theory. J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1908, v, 99- 102.—Geets (V.) Technique du dosage des opsonines. Progres med. beige, Brux., 1907, ix, 57-62. -----. La prati- que de l'opsonisme. Progres med. beige, Brux., 1909, xi, 34- 38.—Giglioli (G.) & Stradiotti (G.) Intorno alle modifi- cazioni dell' indice opsonico in alcune malattie acute da infezione (pneumonite diplococcica, meningite cerebro- spinale, febbre tifoide, eresipela).. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1909, x, 87.—Gildersleeve (N.) Opsonins, opsonic technique, phagocytosis, and bacterial therapy. Month. Cycl. Pract. Med., Phila., 1907, n. s., x, 394-409. -----. Present status of the opsonic theory and bacterial therapy. Month. Cycl. A M. Bull., Phila., 1908, i, 602-608.—Glynn (E. E.) & Cox (G. L.) Some observations upon the error in the opsonic technique. Bio-Chem. J., Liverp., 1909, iv, 300- 322.—Glynn (E. E.), Yorke (AV.) A Cox (G. L.) The variations in the phagocytic power of leucocytes from differ. ent individuals and its bearing upon the opsonic index. Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii, 901.—Greenwood (M.), jr. Statisti- cal considerations relative to the opsonic index. Practi- tioner, Lond., 1908, lxxx, 641-646.-----. A statistical view of the opsonic index. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii Path. Sect., 145-158.—Guggisberg (H.) Ueber die klinische Arerwendung der Opsonine bei Schwangeren und Wochnerinnen. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1909, lxiv, 136-165.—Hall (J. B.) Opsonins and the opsonic index in medicine. J. Nat. M. Ass. Tuskegee, Ala., 1909, i, 9-15.—Hektoen (L.) The opsonic index in certain acute infectious diseases. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xliv, Orig., 456-463. -----. General considera- tions concerning opsonins and therapeutic inoculations of dead bacteria. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1908, xiii, 9-13.— Hitchens (A. P.) The opsonic theory and bacterial vac- cines. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1907, lxxix, 556-563—Hol- lister (J. C.) Opsonins; opsonic index and vaccine therapy. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1907, xii, 38-41. [Discussion], 47- 53.—Horder (T. J.) Treatment by specific inoculation; practice and theory. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1907-8, xv, 66-71.—Hort (E. C.) Can opsonic estimations be relied on in practice? Brit. M. J., Londv 1909, i, 400.—Houghton (E. M.) The theory of the opsonms and bacterial vaccines. Detroit M. J., 1907, vii, 169-175.-----. A review of the opsonins and bacterial vaccines. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1907, 3. s., xxiii, 24-28.—Illman (G. M.) & Duncan (H. A.) The opsonic treatment of disease; with a report of thirty cases. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii, 1228-1233.— Also, Reprint.—Jurgens. Ueber dip praktische Bedeu- VACCINOTHERAPY. 46 VACCINOTHERAPY. Vaccinotherapy (Opsonic) [ Wright]. tung der Opsonine. Berl. klin. AVchnschr., 19U8, xiv, 637- 643.— Kammerer (II.) A'ersuch einer neuen klinischen Methode der Opsoninbestimmune. Miinchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1908, lv, 1065.—King (J. M.) A further report on opsonic treatment. South. Pract., Nashville, 1907, xxix, 177-185—Kirschbaum. Die Opsonine, Bakteriotropine und die Vakzinetherapie. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxxix, 338-350.—Knight (A. L.) The opsonins. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1907, n. s., lviii, 471-475.—Knorr (E. A.) A contribution to the study of the opsonins. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1255-1257.—Kohara. [Im- munity following the use of opsonins.] Iii Shinbun, Tokyo, 1907, 1613-1627.—Kress (G. H.) The opsonic index; a technique utilizing the ordinary incubator. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1908, xxiii 504-508.—Kronberger (II.) Zur Opsoninreaction; Methodisches und Beobachtungen. Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1911, ix, S7-96.— Ladd (L. AA .) & Russ (n. C.) AV right's vaccine therapy, with report of cases. Cleveland M. J., 1909, viii, 135-142.— Laidlaw (C.) AV right's opsonic method and vaccine ther- apy. Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1910, xxxv, S-16.— Lama (A.) Opsonine e opsonoterapia. Morgagni, Milano, 1910, Iii, pt. 2, 929; 986.—Lambotte (U.) Les opsonines et la methode de Wright. Scalpel, Liege, 1907-8, lx, 395-398.— Lapicque (L.) Opsonic index, indice opsonique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 828.—Leary (T.) & Medalia (L. S.) Bacterial opsonins and vaccines. Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1907, xx, 669-758, 1 pi., 3 ch— Leeming (J. II.) Opsonins. West. Canada M. J., Winnipeg, 1908, ii, 53-62.—Lemoine (G.) Vaccins de Wright. Gaz. d. prat., Lille, 1914, xxi, 109.—Levaditl (C.) Les opsonines et le traitement des maladies inlectieuses par la methode de AV right. Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, 569 — Levy (R.) Vaccine therapy in otology and rhino-laryngol- ogy. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1909, xviii, 187-193.—Litterer (AV.) Vaccme therapy, with and without the opsonic index. South. Pract., Nashville, 1907, xxix, 641-648.—LOhleln (M.) Ueber A. E. Wrights Opso- nine und seine therapeutischen Bestrebungen bei Infektions- kTankheiten. Miinchen. med. AVchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1473- 1475.—Loveday (G. E.) & Ramsbottom (A.) The value of opsonic methods in diagnosis and treatment. Med. Chron., Manchester, 1908, xlviii, 145-168. ----- -----. A further report on the opsonic work and vaccme therapy of the Manchester Royal Infirmary. Ibid., 1910-11, Iii, 349- 359.—McCampbeH(E. F.) A practical method of deter- mining the opsonic index. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Hi, 1037.—McCay (D.) Physiological and pathological observations on Wright's method of testing the blood and urine, with special reference to the concentration of the serum and urine (expressed in terms of NaCl) and the excre- tory quotient in natives of Bengal. Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 1483-1487.—McConnell (G.) Opsonin and vaccine. St. Louis M. Rev., 1907, lvi, 173— MacCordick (A. H.) Opso- nic technique. Montreal M. J., 1908, xxxvii, 499-506.— Marks (S.) Concerning the opsonic index and bacterial vaccines. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1908, vi, 282- 289.—Massini. Ueber Opsonine. Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 525-528—Maute (A.) Traitement de quelques affec- tions a staphylocoques et a gonocoques par des vaccins prepares smva'nt la methode de AV right. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 517-519.—Meader (Isabel M.) Opsonic theory and vaccine therapy. Woman's M. J., Toledo, 1908, xviii, 204-207. Mercer (A. C.) The opsonic theory and its practical application. N. York. M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxviii, 1214-1217.—Meyer (W.) The opsonic index. Therap. Med., N. Y., 1909, iii, 5-10— MUhit (J.) Influence de quelques facteurs sur le mecanisme de l'opsonisation. Progres med., Par., 1908, 3. s., xxiv, 329-331.-----. Les opsonines; applications de la methode opsonique k la clini- que. Ibid., 1909, 3. s., xxv, 171-173. Also: Poitou med., Poitiers, 1909, xxiv, 92; 111. -----. Les opsonines. Gaz. d. hdp., Par., 1909, Ixxxii, 733-740— Miller (E. C. L.) Direc- tions for determining the opsonic index of the blood. Therap Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1907, 3. s., xxiii, 173-180.—Miller (J.) Opsonins. Birmingh. M. Rev., 1907, lxii, 84-98.—Mont- gomery (F. H.) The value of blood examinations and of the serum and vaccine therapv resulting therefrom. Ken- tucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1908-9, vii, 114-118— Mothes. Un cas d'infection generalisee guerie par la methode de Wright. Province med., Par., 1912, xxiii, 218.—Much (H.) Opsoninuntersuchungen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 496; 572. -----. Die Opsoninreaktion, nebst kritischen Bemerkungen uber Phagozvtose und Vakzinetherapie. Med.-krit. Bl. in Hamb., 1910, i, 51-67.—Mumford (J. G.) The opsonins. Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvi, 400-403 — Neuber (E.) Bericht iiber den heutigen Stand der AVright- schen A'akzine-Therapie und der Opsonintechnik auf Grand von im St. Marys-Hospital in London gemachten Erfah- rungen. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1911, xlvii, 115; 122; 131; 139—Neubtirger (T.) A. E. Wrights Inokula- tionsmethode. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 2137—Neufeld (F.) Ueber die Grundlagen der Wright'schen Opsonintheorie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 993-996—Noon (L.) & Fleming (A.) The accu- racy of opsonic estimations. Lancet, Lond., 1908, i, 1203.— Norman (E. D.), Potter (N. B.) & Bradley (E. B.) Opso- Vaccinotherapy (Opsonic) [Wright]. nins and vaccines in medicine and surgery. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1722; 1793. Also, Reprint.—Ohlma- cher (A. P.) Practical bacterial therapy and theory of opsonins. Columbus M. J., 1907, xxxi, 337-347. Also: Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1906-7, ii, 549-558.-----. Some sug- gestions concerning the terminology of opsonic theory and practice. Am. Med., Phila. & York, Pa., 1907, n. s., ii, 141. -----. A series of medical and surgical affections treated by artificial autoinoculation, according to Wright's theory of opsonins. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 571-577. [Discussion], 639^641. Also: Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1907, xi, 343-350.-----. Therapeutic bacterial inoculation with and without the opsonic index as a guide. J. Mich. M. Soc. Detroit, 1907, vi, 330-333.-----. The enlarging field of opsonic or bacterial therapy. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1907-8, hi, 157-161.—Ohlmacher (J. C.) Some cases of acute and chronic infection treated by Wright's vaccine method. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1907, xxi, 353-359.-----.The present status of opsonic therapy. Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1910-11, xvii, 25-34.—Opie (E. L.) Opsonins and their relations to the diagnosis and treatment of bacterial infection. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1906-7, xiii, 301-321. Also: Clin. Rev., Chi- cago, 1907-8, xxv, 15-38.—Painter (C. F.) Experience with opsonins and bacterial vaccines in the treatment of tuber- culous and nontuberculous arthritis. Boston M. A S. J., 1907, clvii, 621-626.—Park (W. H.) A Biggs (H. M.) The opsonic index as a guide to regulate the use of vaccines in the treatment of disease. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1907-8, xvii, 77-88. Also: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1907, xxii, 563-573. [Discussion], 603-606. Also, Reprint.—Paton (D. M.) Notes on the passive raising of the opsonic index by immune serums. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., lxxxiii, 64^.—Raullin (J. E.) The value of determining the opsonic index in the treatment of chronic infections with vaccines. Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1908-9, x, 7-10.— Petersen (K.) Wright's vakcineterapi. Ugesk. f. Larger, Kjdbenh., 1911, lxxiii, 127.5-1288.—Pottenger (J. E.) A convenient method of obtaining clump-free emulsion for opsonic work. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1269. ----—. Some observations on the opsonic technic. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1908, xxiii, 502-504—Potter (N. B 0 & Avery (O. T.) Opsonins and vaccine therapy. Mod. Treatment (Hare), Phila. & N. Y., 1910, i, 515-550.—Potter (N. B.), Ditman (N. E.) & Bradley (E. B.) The opsonic index in medicine. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1722; 1793.—Potter (N. B.) & Krumwiede (C.) Some observations upon opsonins in pneumonia and in four streptococcus infections. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1907, iv, 601-608.—Power (H. D'A.) The opsonins. Pacific M. J., San.Fran., 1906, xviii, 670-676.—Putnam (Helen C.) A'ac- cine therapy; a report on Sir Almroth E. AVrights Lon- don clinic. Boston M. & S. J., 1908, clviii, 15-18.—Qua (Julia K.) Protective power of the opsonins. Woman's M. J., Toledo, 1909, xLx, 54-58.—Rankin (A. C.) The effect of anaesthesia on the opsonic index. Montreal M. J., 1908, xxxvii, 40-42.—Reed (J. A*.) General considerations of opsonins. Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1906-7, xxv, 481-485.— Reed (J. X.) & Thurston (II. S.) The practical applica- tion of opsonic therapv. J. Indiana State M. Ass., Fort Wayne, 1908, i, 219-228.—Reiter (H.) Opsonine- und Vak- zine-Therapie. Therap. d. arztl. Praxis, Leipz., 1910, i, 42- 50.—Rhamy (B. W.) Opsonic technique. Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1907, xxviii, 235-240.—Risquez. Reglas para la determinacioh del indice opsonico de la sangre: informacion de actualidad. Rev. espec med., Madrid, 1907, x, 256-260.— Ritchie (L. C. P.) Observations on the use of inoculations of bacterial suspensions. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1907-8, n. s., xxvii, 143-153. — Roily ( F.) Opsoninuntersuchun- gen bei Infektionskrankheiten des Menschen, mit besonde- rer Beriicksichtigung der Diagnosenstellung. Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1908, xix, 226-248.—Ro- senthal (AV.) Die Wrightsche Opsoninlehre und ihre klinische Verwertung zu diagnostischen und therapeuti- schen Zwecken. Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii. 424-427. -----. Die Fortentwicklung der Opsoninlehre, 1906-8. Ibid., 1908, iv, 1724; 1875. -----. Die Wrightsche Opsonintheorie und Bakteriotherapie (Die Bedeutung der Phagocytose fur die Klinik). Deutsche Klinik, Berl., 1909, xii, Ergnzngsbd., 67- 94.—Ross (G. AA'.) Opsonins and bacterial vaccines. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1452-1454. Also: Canada Lancet, Toronto 1906-7, xi, 403-4M.-----. Opsonins and the practical results of therapeutic inoculation with bacterial vaccines. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1245-1249. A Uo: Canad. J. M. A S., Toronto, 1908, xxii, 199-209.— Rumpf (T.) A Selter (H.) Ueber Bakteriotherapie nach Wricht. Therap. Rundschau, Berl., 1909, iii, 241-245.— Saathoff. Die praktishe Aerwertbarkeit des opsonischen Index. Miinchen. med. AVchnschr., 1908, lx, 779-783 — Rabouraud (R.) A Noirt (n.) Recherches sur la vac- cinotherapie de Writrht et ce quiconcerne les staphylocoques et le microbacille seborrheique. Ann. de dermat. et syph Par., 1913, 5. s iv, 257-269.—Schlimpert (H.) Ueber die praktische Bedeutung der Opsonine. Aerztl. Mitt. a. Baden, Karlsruhe, 1908, lxii, 133-136.—Schorer (E. H.) Opsonic index and active immunization. Med. Fort- nightly, St. Louis, 1907, xxxiii, 40-43.—Schottmuller (H.) & Much (H.) Die Opsonine als Differenzierungs- und VACCINOTHERAPY. 47 VACHER. Vaccinotherapy (Opsonic) [Wright]. Identifizierungsmittel pathogener Bakterienarten. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 433-436.—SchUtz (J.) Ueber Opsonine und ihre praktische Bedeutung. Wien. klin. AVchnschr., 1908, xxi, 397-401.—Serkowski (S.) Index opsonkus. Now. lek., Poznan, 1909, xxi, 229-233.— Seufert (E. C.) The vaccine treatment of disease with opsonic control. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1909, 3. s., xxv, 858-863.—Shaw (C. J.) Observations on the opsonic index to various organisms in control and insane cases. J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1908, liv, 57-68.—Sill (J.) Opsonic theory and technic. J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1908, vii, 275-280 — Simon (C. E.) The percentage index versus the bacillary index in the estimation of the opsonins. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 139.—Simon (C. E.) A Lamar (R. V.) A method of estimating the opsonic content of blood and other fluids. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii, 27. Also. Reprint.—Simonds (J. P.) A Baldauf (L. K.) The relation of the opsonic index to the leucopenia and leucocytosis following injections of heated bacterial cultures. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1909, vi, 3S-45— Smith (D. T.) Opsonins in surgery. Med. Century, N. Y. A Chicago, 1907, xv, 265-267.—Smith (II. AV.) Observations on vaccine treatmentin Sir A. AA'right's laboratory, St. Mary's Hospital, Paddington, London. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1907, i, 112-115.—Staal (J.) Opsonische Kraft und kurative Wirkung einiger therapeutisehen Sera. Centralbl. f. Bakte- riol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, xlix, Orig., 226-259.—Steiner (\\. R.) The opsonins and their relation to bacterial vac- cine therapy. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1908, xv, 153-159. Also, Reprint.—Stevens (R. H.) Eight months' experience in the treatment of some skin and infectious diseases by opsonogens. Clinique, Chicago, 1907, xxviii, 519-530. Also: N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1907, xiii, 367-377.—Stewart (C. E.) The influence of alcohol on the opsonic power of the blood. J. Inebr., Bost., 1907, xxix, 197-203— Stewart (F. E.) Important difference between the opsonic negative phase and the clinical negative phase in bacterial therapy. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1911, xxxix, 142— Stitt (E. R.) Notes on opsonins and their present diagnostic and therapeu- tic status. U. States Nav. M. Bull., AVash., 1907, i, 105-112.— Stone (B. H.) The principles and practices of opsonic therapy. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1907, xx, 172-178.— Strubell. Ueber opsonische Technik. Deutsche med. AVchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 812-816.-----. Ueber die Wrightsche A'accine-Therapie. Ibid., 1909, xxxv, 242-248. Also: Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-u. Heilk. in Dresd., Miinchen, 1908-9, 7s-N">—Swope (S. D.) The eosinophil and opsonic index. J. N. Mexico M. Soc, Albu- querque, 1908-9, iv, 21-23—Synnott (M. J.) The present status of inoculation therapy; the application of opsonins and vaccines in the treatment of bacterial infections, as taught bv Wright, at St. Mary's Hospital, London. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxix, 985-996. Also, Reprint.—Thomas (B. A.) A'ariability and unreliability in the determination of the opsonic index. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1249-1253.—Thurston (H. S.) Practical applications of opsonins. Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1906-7, xxv, 485-488.— Llbach (A.) Algo sobre vacunas Wright. Gac med. catal., Barcel., 1910, xxxvii, 129-132.—Ulrich (H. L.) A talk on opsonins and their practical value. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.l, Minneap., 1908, xxviii, 511-511.—Valnshtein (E. M.) K ucheniyu ob opsoninakh; ikh znacheniye dlya vaspozna- vaniya i Hecheniya. [On opsonins; their importance for diagnosis and treatment.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 190S, vii, 189-193.—Va.'lee (A.) Les opsonines et le traitement opsonique. Bull. med. de Quebec, 1908-9, x, 55-58.—Veress (F.) A AVright-fele opsoninelmeletrc'l es staphylococcus- betegsegek vaccinas gy6gyitasarol. [The Wright opsonin theory and vaccination therapv in staphylococcus diseases.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1909, liii, 509; 527; 544.—Vogt (K.) Einiges fiber die Wrightsche Opsonintheorie und deren praktische Verwendung. Med. AVoche, Halle a. S., 1907, viii, 307; 317; 327— Walker CR. E.) The bacterial suspen- sion in the determination of the opsonic index. Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1907, xxix, 20. -----. Opsonic technic. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1908-9, xix. 237-257.— Walters (F. R.) The opsonic test. Lancet, Lond., 1909, iii 6-8—Watters (W. H.) The opsonic index in its relation to inoculation by bacterial toxins. N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1907, xiii, 361-366.—Weaver (B. P.) A report of twelve cases of bacteTial infection treated by vaccine therapy ac- cording to Wright's method. Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1907, xxviii, 241-248.—Webb (G. B.) AV right's latest opsonic and bacterial vaccine work. Colorado Med., Denver, 1907, iv, 22-26. Also: Tr. Colorado M. Soc. 1906, Denver, 1907, vi, 69_73 -----. Some opsonic and bacterial vaccine experi- ences. Colorado Med., Denver, 1908, v, 110-115.—White (A H.) On the opsonic index and the therapeutic inocula- tion of bacterial vaccines. Dublin J. M. Sc, 1907, cxxiv, 161-184 1 ch. Also: Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1907, xxv, 379-405, 1 ch.—White (AV. H.) A Eyre (J. W.) The results of a year's use of vaccines in general medicine. Lan- cet, Lond., 1909, i, 1586-1590—Wiens. Neuere Arbeiten fiber die Opsoninlehre; Sammelreferat. Deutsche mil.- arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1908, xxxvii, 1036-1049.—Woldert (A.) What is meant by the opsonic index in medicine: opsono- index therapy. Texas M. News, Austin, 1906-7, xvi, 282- 290 — Wolfsohn (G.) Ueber die Opsonine und ihre Bedeu- tung Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 2184-2187. Also: Vaccinotherapy (Opsonic) [Wright]. Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1908), 1909, xxxix, pt. 2, 431-439. [Discussion], pt. 1, 295-297.—Wright (Sir A. £.) On therapeutic inoculations of bacterial vaccines; and their practical exploitation in the treatment of disease. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 1069-1074.-----. Opsonins; the Herter lectures. Report by Henry S. Denison, student. Colorado M. J., Denver, 1906, xii, 378-382. -----. The opsonic theory. Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1906, xxxi, 605-620. Also: Pediatrics, N. Y., 1907, xix, 6-21. ■——. A lecture on the principles of vaccine-therapy. Lancet, Lond., 1907, ii, 423; 493. Also: J. Comp. Path. A Therap., Edinb. A Lond., 1907, xx, 202-233. Also, transl.: Salute pubb., Perugia, 1907, xx, 257-265.-----. Ueber die Prinzipien der Vaccinetherapie. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1908, Leipz., 1909,189-238.-----. The principles of vaccine ther- apy; bacterial inoculations under the guidance of the op- sonic index. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 479-487. Also: Harvey Lect., Phila. A Lond., 1908,17-63.-----. On some points in connection with vaccine-therapy and thera- peutic immunisation generally. Practitioner, Lond., 1908, lxxx, 565-606. -----. Principles of vaccine therapv. South African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1912, x, 7^-82.—Zeissler (J.) Die klinische Verwertbarkeit vergleichender Opsoninbestim- mungen von frischem und 24 Stunden altem Serum. Deut- sches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1908, xciv, 588-595. -----. Die Opsoninreaktion. Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst., 1909, ix, 167-217. Vaccinotherapy in animals. Phillips (J. Mel.) The treatment of suppurative condi- tions in animals by bacterial vaccines, including a prelimi- nary report of the use of a hyper-immune serum in canine distemper. Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1909-10, xxxvi, 656-671 — Raebiger (H.) Versuche zur Pruning der sog. Mutterimpf- stoffe gegen die infektiose Kalberruhr und gegen die Schwei- neseuche. Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1911, xix, 293-299.—Scott (W.) Araccine therapy in routine prac- tice. Vet. J., Lond., 1914, lxx, 326-335.—Spline (R. E.) The relation of vaccine therapy to veterinary practice. Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1914, xiv, 19; 161.—Witt. Impferfahrun- gen in der Praxis. Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1907, 227-230. Vaccinotherapy in children. Beck (S.) A bor reactiokepessegerol a gyermekkorban. [Feasibility of cutaneous reaction in children.] Gyerme- korvos, Budapest, 1909, vii, 45-48— Flamini (M.) Le "opsonine" nella prima infanzia. Riv. di clin. pediat., Firenze, 1908, vi, 572-578.—Hamill (S. McC.) General con- siderations regarding the effects of vaccines. Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1910, xxii, 209-224.—Hoobler (B. R.) Bacterial vaccmes in children's diseases. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1909, xxv, 674-684.—Howland (J.) A Hoobler (B. R.) The use of bacterial vaccines in children's diseases. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1910, xxvii, 672-679. Also: Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1910, xxii, 225-232.—Kerley (C. G.) Vaccineand serum therapy in children. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1179-1182.—Nabarro (D. N.) The principles of serum and vaccine therapy and their application to diseases of chil- dren. Practitioner, Lond., 1913, xci, 782-797— Wells (J. H.) Observations on the opsonic index in infants. Practitioner, Lond., 1908, lxxx. 635-638. Vachee (Georges-J'ean-Baptiste) [1842- 1902]. [Biography.] Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1902-3, viii, 89. Vachell (C[harles] H[anfield]) & Paterson (D. R.) Acute nephritis from sewer air poisoning. 8 pp. 12°. London, 1894. Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1894, i. Vacher (Alexander) [1883- ]. *Deux cas de mort subite par hypertrophic du thymus chez deux jeunes enfants heredo-syphilitiques. 61 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911, No. 148. Vacher (Francis) [1843-1914]. A villa-hospital. A paper read at the public medicine section, annual meeting of the British Medical Associa- tion, at Manchester, Aug., 1877. 15 pp. 12°. London, Spottiswoode & Co., 1877. [P., v. 2291.] ------. Cheap baths for the people. 8 pp. 16°. London, Spottiswoode & Co., 1879. Repr.from: San. Rec, Loud., 1879, x. ______. Health and cleanliness. An address to the working men and women of Birkenhead. 15 pp. 8°. Birkenhead, E. Griffith & Son, [1881]. ______. Milk inspection and the control of the milk-supply. 7 pp. 8°. Birkenhead, E. Griffith & Son, [1881]. VACHER. 48 VADEMECUM. Vacher (Francis)—continued. ------. Tenement hospitals. 8 pp. 16°. London, Deansgate & Ridgefield, 1883. ------. Infanticide; an inquiry into its causes, and their remedy. 15 pp. 12°. Halifax, 1888. Repr.from: Prov. M. J., Halifax, 1888, vii. ------. County Palatine of Chester. Reports of the medical officer of health, with statistical in- formation and summary of reports of district medical officers of health. Presented to the pub- lic health committee of the county council, for the years 1892-1904; 1907. 8°. Chester, 1893- 1907. ------. The food inspector's handbook. 2. ed. xi, 154 pp. 12°. [London, W. Rider & Son, 1894.] ------. The same. 3. ed. xv, 195 pp. 12°. London, The Sanitary Publishing Co., 1900. ------. The same. A practical guide for medical officers of health, meat inspectors, army officers, students, and others. 5. ed. xxiv, 268 pp. 8°. London, The Sanitary Pujb. Co., 1909. ------. A healthv home, viii (11.), 204, xii pp. 12°. London, W. Rider &• Son, [1894]. ------. The same. 2. ed. xv, 160 pp. 12°. Lon- don, The Sanitary Publishing Co., 1901. ------. The prevention of epidemics. An address delivered at the annual meeting of the Incor- porated Society of Medical Officers of Health. 16 pp. 12°. London, IF". H. . 50. Vacher de Lapouge (G.) L'anthropologie et la science politique. Leyon d'ouverture. 22 pp. 8°. Paris. G. Masson. [1887]. Repr.from: Rev. d'anthrop., Par., 1W. 3. s., ii. See, also, Haeckel (Ernest). Le monisme lien entre la religion et la science, [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1897. Vachetta (A[ndrea Alfonso]). Oftalmojatria vete- rinaria. 2 v. xxxi. 309 pp., 1 pi.; iv. 303 pp., 2 pi. 12°. Mihmo, F. Vallardi, [n. d.]. See, also, Morini (Ugo) ^ Ferrari (Luigi). R. Biblioteca universitaria [etc.]. 83. I'i«a. 1902. Vachez (Etienne). Contribution a I'etude thera- peutique du guil; 'emploi de son action hypo- tensive chez les arteriosclereux et chez les brightiques. 66 pp. 8°. Paris. 1908, Xo. 222. Vachez (Pierre). *L'ulcere peptique du jejunum. 109 pp. 8°. Paris, 1907. No. 318. Vacquerie (A.) ^Contribution a I'etude des com- plications nerveuses tardives des fractures de i'extremite' inferieure de l'humerus. 80 pp. 8°. Paris, 1902, Xo. 486. Vacuoles. See, also, Cells. Dubois (MR.) Los vacudlidos de la purpurasa y la teo- rfa vacuaolidaria. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1913, xx, 875-877.—Stempell (AA'.) Ueber die Funktion der pulsie- renden Vacuole und einen Apparat zur Demonstration derselben. Zool. Jahrb. Abt. f. allg. Zool., Jena, 1914. 437-47S Vacuolides. Dubois (R.) Microzymas, coccolithes, vacuolides. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1913, clvi, 1175. Vacuum-apparatus [Patent specifica- tions]. Gee (R. S.) Improvement in apparatus for treaTins: dis- eases in vacuo. No. 123.887: Feb. 20. 1872.—Griggs , s. E.) Vacuum apparatus. No. 878.723; Fell. 11. 1908.- Leonard (S. S.) A'acuum device. No. 823.795; June 19, 1906 — Pasco i 3.) Improvement in vacuum apparatus for treating diseases. No. 122,186; Jan. 2, ls72. -Walter (J. E.) A'acuum leech. No. 931,102; Aug. 17. 1909.—Wender (A.) A'acuum apparatus. No. 1,044,610; Nov. 19, 1912. Vacuum-cleaners. Frost (AV. I).) Ueber die A'agabundenfrage vom gerichtsarztlichen Standpunkte. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1887, n. F., xlvi, 278-285.— Meunler (R.) Les vagabonds et le vagabondage. Rev. mod. de med. et de chir., Par., 1908, vi, 277-292—MOnke- mttller. Fine Vagabundenfamilie. Monatschr. f. Krim.- Psychol., Heidelb., 1907, iv, 529-544.—Ostwald (H.) Das Leben der Wanderarmen. Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1903, xiii, 297-315.—Rlbakofl (F. Ye.) SluchaT periodicheskavo brodyazhnichestva. [Periodic vagabondage.] J. nevropat. i psikhiat. .. . Korsakova, Mosk., 1911, xi, 28-39.—Riviere (L.) Une nouvelle loi hol- landaise sur la repression du vagabondage. Rev. philan- throp., Par., 1909. xxv, 181-193.—Rotering. Das Land- streichertum im friiheren Mittelalter. Monatschr. i. Krim.- Psychol. [etc.]. Heidelb., 1905, i. 223-236. -----. Das Land- streichertum se't den Kreuzziigen. Ibid. 572-590. -----. Das Landstreichertum der Gegenwart. Ibid., 1906, iii, 193- 210.—Sadger (J.) Zur Psychologie und Therapie des Tunichtguts und des Trinkers. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1914, xxviii, 287-293.—Sanchez-Herrero (A.) Un analisis del vagabundaje. Rev. espec. med., Madrid, 1913, xvi, 177- 181.—SchrOde'r (P.) Das Fortlaufen der Kinder. Monat- schr. f. Krim.-Psychol, [etc.], Heidelb., 1911, vii, 257-266.— Schupplus. Ein Beitrag zur Vagabundenfrage. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1912; x, Orig., 420-472.—Seige (M.) Das Landstreichertum: seine TJrsa- chen und seine Bekampfung. Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1912, 1, 97-114.—Stier (E.) Ueber familiaren Wandertrieb. Charite-Ann., Berl., 1912, xxxvi, 177-185.—Vagrancy, diet, and disease. [Edit.l Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 634.—Van Schelle (A. F.) A city of vaga- bonds: the largest colony of mendicants in the world, Merxplas, Belgium. Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1910-11, xvi, 1-20.—Wilmanns (K.) Das Landstreichertum, seine Ab- hilfe und Bekampfung. Monatschr. f. Krim.-Psychol. [etc.], Heidelb., 1905, i, 605-620. Vagabonds (Diseases of). Grisel (J.) *Essai sur la maladie des vaga- bonds; sa confusion possible avec la maladie d'Addison. 4°. Lyon, 1892. ------. The same. 4°. Lyon, 1892. Thun (W. J.) *Ueber die Erkrankungen der Landstreicher. 8°. Kiev, 1899. Alexander (Harriet C. B.) The tramp as a social mor- bidity. Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1907, xxviii, 157- 163.—Armstrong (H. E.) Vagrants and the dissemination of disease. Pub. Health, Lond., 1893-4, vi, 131-133.—Bon- det. Mflanodermie parasitaire: maladie des vagabonds. Gaz. d. hdp. de Toulouse, 1892, vi, 317. Also: Lyon me"d., 1892, lxx, 262-264.—BUrger (L.) Die Massenerkrankung unter den Besuchern des Berliner Asyls fiir Obdachlose. Zt- schr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1912, xxv, 47-52.—Fimi (G.) Malattia pseudo-bronzina (male dei vaeabondi). Policlin., Roma, 1902-3, ix, 308.—Marie (P.) & Guillian (G.) Me- lanodermie de cause incertaine (maladie d'Addison ou mala- VAGABONDS. 50 VAGINA. Vagabonds (Diseases of). die des vagabonds). Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix, 198-203. Also: Gaz. hebd. de med.. Par., 1902, n. s., vii, 241-243—Nlven (I.) Note on the spread of infectious disease by vagrants. Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 191.—Pathology (The) of the tramp. Brit. Af. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 999.—Polacro (R.) Melanodermia dei vagabondi simulante il morbo di Addison. Boll, clin.-scient. d. Poli- ambul. di Milano, 1901, xiv, 40; 54. Vagabonds (Mental condition of). See, also, Automatism; Personality (Dis- ordered) . Beck (R.) Contribution a I'etude des rap- ports du vagabondage et de la folie. 8°. Lyon, 1902. Bonhoeffer (K.) Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des grossstadtischen Bettel- und Vagabonden- tums. Eine psychiatrische Untersuchung. 8°. Berlin, 1900. Dussler (H.) *Zur Casuistik des Wander- triebs auf psychopathischer Grundlage. [Tu- bingen.] 86. Cannstatt, 1912. Fabricius (W.) *Ein Beitrag zur klinischen Beurteilung des krankhaften Wandertriebes. 8°. Bonn, 1908. Gehin (H.-B.) Contribution a I'etude de l'automatisme ambulatoire ou vagabondage im- pulsif. 4°. Bordeaux, 1892. Joffroy (A.) & Dupotjy (R.) Fugues et vagabondages. 8°. Paris, 1909. Paqtjier (A.) *Du vagabondage et des vaga- bonds. Etude psychologique, sociologique et medico-legale. 8°. Lyon, 1906. Pledran (H.) *Les chemineaux; etude medico-psychologique. 8°. Paris, 1899. Wilmanns (K.) Zur Psychopathologie des Landstreichers. roy. 8°. Leipzig, 1906. ------. *Ergebnisse einer Untersuchung gei- steskranker Landstreicher. Habilitationsschrift. [Heidelberg.] 8°. Leipzig, 1906. AuszterveiI(X.) A csavargok elmeallapotartil krimina- litas szempontjabol. [The mental state of vagabonds from the criminological viewpoint.] Kdzegeszsegiigyi es torvehy. orvostud. szemle, Budapest. 1909, 28; 45. Also, transl.: Cong, internat. de med. (xvi.). C.-r., Budapest, 1910, Sect. xix, med. leg., 60-87. Also, transl.: Friedreich's Bl. f. gerichtl. Med., Niirnb., 1910, lxi, 291; 365. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1909, xvi, 366.—Belletrud (M.) & Froissart (P.) Fugues et vagabondage chez un en- fant. Rev. de psychiat., Par., 1911, xiv, 507-514.----- -----. Un vagabond; instabilite constitutionnelle; vaga- bondage k l'age adulte; i-vresse frequente; etat de besoin pour l'alcool determinant de grands deplacements; internements multiples soit par paresse, soit pour se proteger contre lui- meme. Arch, internat. de neurol., Par., 1912, 10. s., i, 137- 150.—Benon (R.) & Froissart (P.) Fugue et vagabon- dage; definition et elude cliniques. Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1908, 9. s., viii, 305-312.-----------. A7agabondage et simulation. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1909, 4. s., xi, 250-258.— Bonain. Vagabondage impulsif. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1907, x, 605-611.—CavagUeri & Florian. Cri- minahte et vagabondage. Cong, internat. d'anthrop. crim. C. r. 1896, Geneve, 1897, iv, 269-292.—Consiglio (P.) La psicologia dei vagabondi russi. Atti d. Cong, internaz. di psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v, 658.—Cullerre (A.) Contribu- tion k la psychologie du vagabondage: un vagabond qui se range. Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1895, 8. s., ii, 214-226 — Dementia (Ueber) pra^cox der Landstreicher. Cor.-Bl. d. Ver. deutsch. Aerzte in Reichenberg, 1907, xx, No. 4,1-4.— Donati (A.) Un caso di vagabondaggio mistico. Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggie-Emilia, 1897, xxiii, 160-173.—Flint (J.) [pseud.]. Homosexuality among tramps. In: Ellis (H.) Studies in the psychology of sex, 8°, Lond. & Leipz., 1900, i, 161-166.—Floiiah (E.) La psicologia dei vagabondi. Scuola positiva, Fiesole, 1899, ix, 257-287.—Koplstlnski ( Ye. A.) O bolfeznennom bluzhdanii. [Morbid vaga- bondage.] Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1912, xvii, 301; 354; 385—Lagriffe (L.) Les fugues et le vaga- bondage. Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1910, 9. s., xi, 417: xii, 81.—L[ombrosq] (C.) Storia clinica di un ladro. Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1907, xxviii, 522.—Mariani (C. E.) Un vagabondo mattoide. Arch, de psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1907, xxviii, 524-528.—Marie ( A.) & Hamel. Vagabondage et folie. Cong. d. med. alic'nistes et neurol. de France ... Rap. et C.-r. 1897, Par., 1898, viii, 665-669.—Pitres. Les fugueschezlesvagabondsetlesimpulsifs. Rev. del'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1895-6, x, 56.—Roemer (H.) Zur Vagabonds (Mental condition of). Kenntnis des psychisch abnormen Landstreichertums. Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1913, lxx, 384-409 — Sobolevski (A. V.) K ucheniyu o brodyazhnichestvle. [On vagabondage.] Obozr. psichiat., neurol. [etc.], S.- Peterb., 1909, xiv, 23-35.—Verrler. Vagabondage somnam- bulique chez un sujet non hypnotisable, mais suggestionna- ble. Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. phvsiol., Par., 1895-6, x, 182-186.—Vlrshubski (A. M.) Sluchal patologicheskavo brodyazhnichestva. [Pathological vagabondage.] Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1908, ii, 345-348.—Wahl. Trois observa- tions de degeheres migrateurs. Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1903, 8. s., xviii, 425-436. Also [Abstr.]: Rev. de psychiat., Par., 1903, 297.—Weber (R.) Zur Psychologie des Vaga- bundentums. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1912, xxv, 851- 856.—Wilmanns (K.) Die Psychosen der Landstreicher. Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1902, xxv, 729-746. Also [Abstr.]: Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat [etc.], Berl., 1903, lx, 217-219. Also [Abstr.]: Monatschr. f. Psy- chiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1903, xiii, 77. Also [Abstr.]: Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1902, xxi, 1148. Vagapoff ([Mirza-] A[li Shelkhovich]) [1864- 1. See Shnitkind (E[vsel Ruvimovich]) & Vagapoff ([Mirza-]A[li Shelkhovich]). Povtaritelniy kurs chastnol patologii[etc.]. 8°. Moskva, 1888. Vagedes (Paul) [1876- ]. *Zur Kenntnis der Complikationen und Todesursachen bei Mast- darmkarcinom; Darmperforation im Bereich des gedehnten Darmabschnittes oberhalb der Strik- tur. 20 pp., 11. 8°. Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1900. Vagedes (Wilhelm) [1875- ]. *Zur Aetiologie der Gynatresieen. 41 pp. 8°. Breslau, 1903. Vageler (Hans) [1886- ]. *Untersuchungen iiber das Vorkommen von Phosphatiden in vege- tabilischen und tierischen Stoffen. [Konigsberg.] 35 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1909. Vageler (Paul[Wilhelm Eduard]) [1882- ]. *Ueber den Einfluss der Vegetationsperiode und der Dungung auf die chemischen Bestandteile derKartoffelknollen. [Konigsbergi. P.] 61pp., 1 1., 1 diag. 8°. Berlin, H. Staunau, 1904. Vagina. See, also, Genitals (Female); Genitals (Fe- male, Bacteriology of); Genitals (Female, Se- cretions of); Hymen; Rectum; Vagina (Ab- normities of); Vagina (Absence of); Vagina (Absorption by); Vagina (Embryology of); Va- gina (Exploration of); Vagina (Histology of); Vagina (Morphology of); Vagina (Secretions of). Gryaznopf (A. A.) *0 vagin'ye u dietel. [Vagina in children.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1900. Reimer (G. [J. H. M.]) *Das Harnen in die Scheide. 8°. Marburg i. L., [1894]. Ferraresl (C.) Sull' angolo d' inclinazione vaginale. Soc. med.-chir. in Bologna. Resoc. (1897), 1898, 56.-----. Ancora sull' angolo d' inclinazione vaginale. Ibid., 71 — La Monica (U.) Valva vaginale a fissazione meccanica. Policlin., Roma, 1912, xix, sez. prat., 859-861.—Robinson (B.) The vagina; descriptive and applied anatomy. Mil- waukee M. J.. 1899, vii, 359; 391: 1900, viii, 1.-----. Applied anatomy of the vagina. Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1901, xxvii, 820.-----. Landmarks in the vagina. Cincin. Lan- eet>Clinic, 1902, n. s., xlix, 205-216.—Walcher (G.), sen. Die "Anguli vaginae" und ihre Bedeutung fiir Geburtshilfe und Gynakologie. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1912, xcvii, 362-366.— Worthmann (F.) Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Nervenaus- breitung in Clitoris und Vagina. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1906, lxviii, 122-136, 2 pi. Vagina (Aonormities of). See, also, Genitals (Abnormities of); Her- maphroditism; Hymen (Imperforate); Hymen (Persistent); Labor (Complicated) from abnormi- ties of the genitals; Labor (Complicated) from ob- struction in maternal soft parts; Rectum (Ab- normities of); Vagina (Absence of); Vagina (Double, etc.); Vagina (Obstruction, etc., of). Calbat (J.) *Des malformations accidentelles ou acquises du vagin au point de vue obstetrical. 8°. Nancy, 1899. Marocco (C.) Sopra un' anomalia congenita dell' introito della vagina. 8°. Milano, 1886. VAGINA. 51 VAGINA. Vagina (Abnormities of). Petit-Lardier (G.) Contribution a I'etude des malformations congenitales du vagin. 8°. Paris, 1907. Behague (A.) Vice de conformation du vagin. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1914, xviii, 196.—Borclli (E.) Contri- buto alio studio delle anomalie congenite della vagina. Arch. ital. di ginec., Napoli, 1906, ii, 49-57--Cavalie & Bcylot. Sur la presence d'un vagin male hypertrophic et transform^ en vessie accessoire chez le lapin. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1901, xxii, 595.—Clark (R. F.) Ex- strophy; pregnancy; deliverv. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1904, xix, 436— Darnall (\V. E.) Congenital malformation of the vagina, with report of cases. Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 72. Also. Reprint.—De Forest (H. P.) Abdominal thickened raphe in median line of posterior vagi- nal wall, bifid at extremitv and protruding from vulva. Brooklyn M. J., 1902, xvi, 497.—D'Evant (T.) Di alcune formazionicongenite dell' ostio vaginale. Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e nat., Napoli, 1894-6, v, 299-302.—Dieulafe (L.) Hematometrie et hematocolpos par absence partielle du vagin. Bull. Soc. d'obst. et de gynec. de Par., 1914, iii, 150- 152. Also: Languedoc med.-chir., Toulouse, 1914, xxii, 72-74.—Freeman (L.) Vulvovaginal anus, with report of a case. Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvii, 319-321—Gray (H. St. C.) Malformations of the parturient canal. Glasgow M. J., 1889 [4.] s., xxxi, 182-185.—Gubareff (A. P.) O vliyanii chastichnavootsutsviyavlagalishtshana razvitiye funktsii menstruatsii i prakticheskiya zamlechaniya ob operativnom Uecheniihsematocolpos. [On the influence of partial absence of vagina upon the development of the function of menstrua- tion, and practical remarks on the operative treatment of hsematocolpos.] Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1896, viii, 3.— Hayes (J. S.) & Crawford. (J. H.) A case of vaginal mal- formation. N. Zealand M. J., Wellington, 1907, v, 27 — Hirschman (L. J.) Vaginal anus in the adult, with the report of two cases. Tr. Am. Proctol. Soc, St. Louis, 1909, 67-75.—Jarman. A case of undeveloped internal genitalia. Am. Gynsec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1897, xi, 481-483— Jaworski (J.) Przypadek niedorozwoju przewodu rodnego. [Un- developed genital canal.] Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1898, xix, 385-387.—Jones (H. M.) Abnormality of the introitus. J. Obst. & Gynsec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1905, viii, 249, 1 pi — Kirmisson. De l'ectopie vulvaire de l'anus. Bull, med., Par.. 1894, viii, 109-111.—Konikow (M. J.) Congenital malformation of the vagina; report of 2 cases. Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 254.—Longo (N.) Le deformita vaginali in rapporto alle indicazioni ed alia terapia chirurgica. Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e nat., Napoli, 1902, xii, 33-66, 2 pi — Maruyama (U.) TA case of congenital abnormity of the vagina.] Sankwa Fujinkwa Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902, iv, 334-341.—Montgomery (E. E.) Concealed vagina. Am.. J. Surg. & Gynec., St. Louis, 1901-2, xv, 136.—Pagan! (E.) Vizio di conformazione della vagina. Gazz. med. cremonese, Cremona, 1897, xvii, 152, 1 pi.—Reed (C. A. L.) Surgical treatment of certain malformations of the vagina. Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1905, xxxiii, 613-616.—Rissmann. Ueber einige fehlerhaite Verwachsungen in der Vagina und im Introitus vagina?. Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1908, ii. 809-812.—Spirt (E.) Consideratiuni asupra a 2cazuri de viciu de conformatiune ale vaginufui. [Two cases of abnor- mity of vagina.] Spitalul, Bucurescf, 1908, xxviii, 31-34.— Terzaghi(G.) Due anomalie congenite della vagina. Arte ostet., Milano, 1905, xix, 120-124.—Thompson (J. J.) Malformation of lower orifices. Homeop. J. Obst., N. Y., 1897, xix, 516-522, 3 pi.—Tranchida (L.) Illustrazione istologica di una anomalia di sviluppo dell' introito della vagina. Policlin., Roma, 190S, xiii, sez. chir., 429-445.— Villar (F.) Langue vaginale. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1903, xxxiii, 452. Also: Rev. mens, de gynec. [etc.], Bor- deaux, 1903, v, 481. Vagina (Abscess of). See Vagina (Inflammation, etc., of). Vagina (Absence of). See, also, Vagina (Artificial). Kaplan (Sara). *Angeborener Defekt der Vagina. 8°. [Berlin, 1911.] Anderson (W.) A case of complete absence of the vagina. Pacific M. J., San Iran., 1903, xlvi, 65-71.—Barkley (A. H.) Congenital absence of the genital organs, including the cli- toris and vagina. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1911, ix, 325.—Baruch. De l'agenesie vaginale. J. med. de Brux., 1911, xvi, 205-209.—Bassani (E.) Assenza completa della vagina; ematometra ed ematosalpinge bilaterale. Gine- cologia, Firepze, 1912, ix, 601: 1913, x, 144—Boursier (A.) Bur un cas d'absence congenitale du vagin. J. d. sages- femmes, Par., 1899, xxvii, 254; 260; 277. Also: Rev. mens. de gynec. [etc.], Bordeaux, 1899, i, 64; 112—Bowers (L. G.) Absence of vagina, the embryology, pathogenesis and treat- ment, with report of a case. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1910, vi, 8-14.—Brothers (A.) A case of absence of a vagina, with retention of menstrual blood, partial hematocolpos, hemato- metra, bilateral tuboovarian hematocysts. Am. J. Obst., Vagina (Absence of). N. Y., 1908, lvii, 572-574. Also: Tr. N. York Obst. Soc, N. Y., 1908, 98-100.—Brull (P.) Ausencia de vagina por fusion parietal post-partum. Arch, de ginecop., Barcel., 1895, viii, 652.—Buckens. Absence presque complete et developpe- ment rudimentaire du vagin avec hematometre. J. d'ae- couch., Liege, 1894, xv. 205— Burford (G.) & Cox (W. S.) A case of congenital absence of the vagina: hemato-salpinx and secondary pyosalpinx. J. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., N. Y., 1908, xxx, 321-327.—Catalani (G.) Assenza della vagina con ematometra ed ematosalpinge bilaterale. Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1912, n. s., xxxiv, 1066-1074. — Currier (A. F.) Congenital absence of the vagina. N. York J. Gvmec & Obst., 1893, iii, 1086-1088. I)a Costa (J. C.) Absence of the vagina, with hematometra from retained menses. Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv, 269.—Declo (C.) Sopra un caso di emato-salpinge ed ematometra per man- canza congenita della vagina. Atti d. Ass. med. lomb., Milano, 1896, 23-36.—Donati (C.) Kasuistische Beitrage zum Scheidendefekt. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 193-197.—Fleck (G.) Ein Fall von Haematometra und doppelseitiger Haematosalpinx bei Mangel der Scheide. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1901, xiii, 419- 436.—Fordyce (W.) Complete absence of the vagina; regurgitation of menstrual blood through the Fallopian tube into the peritoneal cavity; with notes of an unusual case. Edinb. M. J., 1912, n. s., ix, 123-129. Also: Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1911-12, xxxvii, 224-233— Fothergill (W. E.) Com- plete atresia vagina?. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, 1 255 — Frankenstein (K.) Ueber vollkommenen Verschluss der Vagina. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 969. — Garcia Mufloz (C.) Dos casos de ausencia congenita de la vagina; con utero normalmente desarrollado. An. de la Acad, de obst. [etc.], Madrid, 1911, iv, 14-18. Also: Arch, de ginecop. [etc.], Barcel., 1911, xxiv, 93-98.—Gui- llermo Ribas. Caso clinico de falta absoluta de vagina. Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1910, xxiv, 129-135.—Hirst (B. C.) Congenital absence of the vagina. Univ. M. Mag., Phila,, 1899-1900, xii, 73-75—Jones (H. M.) Absence of the vagina and internal genitalia. Brit. Gynsec. J., Lond., 1902, xviii, 130-134. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiii, 543.—Latis. Mancanza della porzione inferiore della vagina; colpoematometra suppurate. Gaz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 379.—Latouche (F.) Absence congenitale du vagin. Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1897, vi, 263-272. Also, Reprint.—Linn (A. M.) A case of congenital absence of the vagina, and a rudimentary condition of the uterus and ovaries. Indian Homeop. Rev., Calcutta, 1903, xv, 249- 251.—Lflfqvist (R.) Beobachtungen von congenitalem Delect des untersten Theiles der Vagina. Mitth. a. d. gynaek. Klin. d. O. Engstrom in Helsingfors. Berl., 1899- 1901, iii, 261-277, 1 pi. Also, transl.: Duodecim, Helsinki, 1901, xvii, 81-87. -----. Ausgebildeter Hymen bei Defect der Vagina. Mitth. a. d. gynaek. Klin. d. O. Engstrom in Helsingfors, Berl., 1901-3, iv, 227-239.—Marshall (G. B.) Case of maldevelopment; congenital absence of vagina; partial development of Miiller's duct; ectopic kidney in pelvis. J. Obst. & Gynsec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1913, xxiii, 238-240, 1 pi.—Marvel (E.) Absent vagina with atresia uteri. Ann. Gynec. & Pediat., Bost., 1903, xvi, 622; 627, 1 pi.—von Meer (A.) Ueber Conception und Abort durch den Ausfiihrungsgang der Blase bei angeborenem Defekt der Vagina. Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1900, hi, 409-424.—Montgomery (E. E.) Absence of vagina. Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1901-2, xv, 135.—Out. Absence congenitale du vagin, hematometrie et hematosal- pinx. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst.. de gynec. et de psediat. de Par., 1903, v, 10-12.—Picque. A propos de l'hematometrie par absence du vagin. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 781-784.-----. Absence de vagin; hema- tometrie et hematosalpinx. Ibid., 1904, n. s., xxx, 824.— Ribas y Ribas (G.) Cas clinic de falta absoluta de vagina. An. de med. Butll. mens, de I'Acad. . . . de Catalunya, Barcel., 1910, iv, 355-360, 2 pi—Schwartz (E.) Sur un cas d'absence congehitale des deux tiers inferieurs du vagin avec developpement incomplet des organes gehitaux profonds; luparotomie exploratrice: creation d'un vagin complet. Rev. de gynec et de chir. abd., Par., 1897, i, 961-966.— Senechal. Observation d'absence congenitale du vagin. [Rap. de Quenu.] Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1914, n. s., xl, 963-965.—Uckmar (V.) Di un caso di mancanza completa della vagina con rara anomalia di forma dell' utero esuacurachirurgica. Clin, chir., Milano, 1898, vi, 536; 581.— Villar. Absence du vagin. Gaz. de gynec., Par., 1895, x, 363-365.—Vineberg (H. N.) Congenital absence of lower third of the vagina, a shallow, blind sac occupying the vaginal introitus; the creation of a continuous vagina partly by the vulvar and partly by the abdominal route. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1906, Mil, 511-520.-Vitrac. Hematometre avec absence de vagin. Bull. Soc d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1896, xvii, 198-200. Also: Rev. mdd.'-chir. d. mal. d. femmes, Par., 1896, xviii, 485-487.—Voisin (T.-B.) Observation sur une obliteration complete de toute l'etendue du vagin. In his: Considerations sur la scarlatine, 4°, Par., 1806,36-43.—Wathen (W. H.) Congenital absence of vagina, with left inguinal hernia, containing uterus, left tube and ovary. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1909-10, viii, 1304. VAGINA. 52 VAGINA. Vagina (Absorption by). Hamberger (E. \Y.) Ueber die Resorption von Arzneistoffen durch die Yaginalschleini- haut. sJ. [n. p., n. d.] Coen (G.) & Levi (G.) La vagina considerata come via di assorbimento. Collez. ital. dilett. s. med., Milano, 1894, 7.S., 39-76.—Leubuseher & Meuser (A.) Ueber die Resorp- tionsfahigkeit der Scheidenschleimhaut. Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1897, vi, 365-371—Menges (J.) Ueber die Resorption von Arzneistoffen von der Vagina aus. Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1905, ii, 391-412 — Pery (J.) Quelques recherches sur le pouvoir absorbant de la muqueuse vaginale apres I'aceouchement. Obstetrique, Par., 1907, xii, 23-37.—Schweitzer (B.) Das Eindrineen von Badewasser in die Scheide. Arch. f. GvDaek., Berl., 1910, xcii, 255-265. Vagina (Artificial). Arene (M.) *De la creation d'un vagin arti- ficiel par les greffes de Thiersch. 8°. Mont- pellier, 1901. Baudry (M.-A.) *De l'intervention chirur- gicale dans les cas d'absence du vagin. 4°. Bor- deaux, 1894. Dumitrescu (Marie). *Contribution a I'etude des absences congenitales du vagin considerees au point de vue chirurgical. 4°. Paris, 1896. Foucaud (G.-P.-M.-C.) *Etude critique des precedes ope>atoires pour la creation d'un vagin artificiel. 8°. Bordeaux, 1913. Gunther (R.) *Plastischer Ersatz der Scheide. [Jena.] 8°. Borna-Leipzig, 1913. Paucot (H.-R.) *De l'absence totale con- genitale du vagin et de son traitement operatoire. 8°. Lille, 1903. Abadie(I.) Malformation congenitale; absence totale du vagin; laparotomie de controle des voies gtmitales superieu- res; vaginoplastie par les greffes de Thiersch. Assoc, franc. de chir. Proc.-verb. [etc.], Par., 1908, xxi. Cong., 325-328. -----. Nouveau cas de vagin artificiel par transplantation intestinale. Gynecologie, Par., 1910, v, 509-519. Also: Rev. de gynec. et dechir. abd., Par., 1911, xvi, 1-12.—Abbe (R.) New method of creating a vagina in a case of congenital ab- sence. Med. Rec., N. Y., 1898. liv, 836-838.—Albrecht (P.; Ueber plastischen Ersatz der Vagina bei angeborenem De- fekt derselben. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1913,cxxii, 562-590.—Amann (J. A.) Ueber den Ersatz der Vagina bei vollkommenem Defekt derselben. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1911, xxxiii, 553-562.—Anderes (E.) Bildung einer kunstlichen Vagina. Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1913-14, xix, 280-288— Baldwin (J. F.) The formation of an artificial vagina bv intestinal trans- plantation. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904. xl, 398-403. -----. For- mation of an artificial vagina by intestinal transplantation. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1907, lvi, 636-640. Also: Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1907. Phila., 1908, xx.98-103.-----. Artificial vagina by intestinal transplantation. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi- cago, 1910, liv, 1362-1364. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1912, Ixxxii, 1170.—Beck (C.) A new method of colpoplasty in a case ofentire absence of the vagina. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900, xxxii, 572-574, 1 pi. Also, Reprint.—Berrut. Malforma- tion de l'appareil feminin de la generation; femme close; cre- ation d'un vagin; mariage fruste. Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc.-verb. [etc.], Par., 1897, xi, 927-936.—Blondel (R.) Greffes vaginales pratiquees au moyen de lambeaux de phlyctenes par vesicatoire; creation d'un vagin artificiel. Bull, gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1905, cxlix, 555-558.— Boari (A.) Mancanza congenita della vagina; ematometra; formazione di un condotto vaginale artifieiale. Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1899, viii, 399-403. — Boldt (H. J.) Report of two cases of formation of an artificial vagina by intestinal transplantation. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1914, lxix, 428-432. -----. Artificial vagina by intestinal transplantation. Ibid., 709.—Bonney (V.) Formation of an artificial vagina by transplantation of a portion of the ileum (Baldwin's operation); with remarks on the ethical aspect of the procedure. Lancet, Lond., 1913, ii, 1059-1061.— de Bovls (R.) La refection du vagin absent au moyen d'une anse intestinale. Semaine med., Par., 1912, xxxii, 157-159.— Brothers (A.) The construction of a new vagina. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1906, liv, 289; 533. -----. Absence of a vagina, with retention of menstrual blood, partial hematocolpos, hematometra, bilateral tubo-ovarian hematocvsts. [Abstr.] Ibid., 1908, lvii, 572-574.—Brouba. Un cas d'operation de Baldwin pour remedier a l'absence congenitale du vagin. Bull. Soc. beige de gynec. et d'obst., Brux., 1912-13, xxiii, 258-263.-----. Un cas de confection de vagin artificiel au moyen d'une anse d'intestin grele. Scalpel, Liege, 1912-13, lxv, 811-817. -----. La creation d'un vagiri artificiel, avec la relation d'un cas de transplantation vaginale de l'intestin grSle (operation de Baldwin). Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de ragina (Artificial). Belg., Brux., 1913", 4. s., xxvii, 152-170. [Rap. de Lauwers], 29. Also: Rev. mens, de gynec, d'obstet. et de pediat., Par., 1913, viii, 222-236.—Bumm. Ueber kiinstlithe Bil- dung der Scheide aus Diinndarm. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1912, lxx, 706-709.—Charrier (A.) Un cas d'absence complete du vagin; hematometrie; intervention; guerison. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1911, xii; 581.—Corte- jarena (F.) Falta de vagina; operacidn. Siglo med., Ma- drid, 1877, xxiv, 421. Also: Progreso med., Madrid, 1877, ii, 249.—Decio (C.) Sopra un caso di ematosalpinge ed emato- metra per mancanza congenita della vagina; presentazione dell' operata di salpingectomia. Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1896, v, 398-400.—De Leo (R.) Un caso di assenza della meta inferiore della vagina con ematocolpometra; cre- azione della vagina completa; guarigione. Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1901, iv, 509-511.—Dreyfus (A.) Absence congenitale du vagin; creation d'un conduit vaginal qu'on tapisse avec un sac herniaire. [Rap. de Routier.] Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1912, n. s., xxxviii, 423-430 — Dreyfus (P. Y.) Absence congenitale du vagin; creation d'un conduit par un procede" nouveau. Gynecologie Par., 1912, xvi, 206-212, 1 pi.—Dumitrescu (Marie). Traite- ment des absences congenitales du vagin. Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1896, xlvi, 85; 422. -----. Des absences con- genitales du vagin au point de vue chirurgical. Arch. d. sc. med. . . . de Bucarest, Par., 1897, ii, 150-160.—Engel- mann (F.) Wozu bedarf der Gynakologe allgemein- chirurgische Kenntnisse? Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Frage der kunstlichen Scheidenbildung und der Promontoriumresek- tion zwecks Beckenerweiterung. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tu- bing., 1914, xcii, 561-571.—Engstrttm (O.) Ein operatives Verfahren bei Blutretention im Tubo-Uterinkanale bei Scheidendefect. In his: Mitth. a. d. gynaek. Klin, in Helsingfors, Berl., 1901-3, iv, 241-247. Also, transl.: Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1903, xiv, 10-18.—Fedorow (J. J.) Eine neue Operationsart der kunstlichen Vagina. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1906, xxx, 575-579.—Ferguson (A. H.) Complete absence of the vagina; an operation for the formation of a plastic vagina. Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1910, Nashville, 1911, xxiii, 146-169,4 pi. Also: Plexus, Chicago, 1911, xvii, 295-308. Also: South. M. J., Nashville, 1911, iv, 210-222.-----. Formation of a new vagina. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1911, xii, 182.—Fleming (C. K.) Absence of the vagina; report of a case; with description of an operation for constructing one artificially. Denver M. Times, 1903-4, xxiii. 432-434—FlOel. Bemerkungen zu der Schubert'schen Scheidenbildung und Bericht fiber einen weiteren Fall. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1912, xxxvi, 771—773.—von Franque (O.) Scheidenbildung aus dem Rektum nach Schubert, bei angeborenem Scheidenmangel. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1912, xxxvi, Ergnzngshft., 176-183.—Fyodoroff (I. I.) Noviy sposob operatsii iskusstvennavo vlagalishtsha. [New method of operating an artificial vagina.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 1113-1115.—Gersuny (R.) Plastischer Ersatz bei angeborenem Defekte der Vagina. Wien. med. Wchnschr. 1904, liv, 485-487.—Gregorie (R.) Techniques operatoires pour la creation d'un vagin artificiel. Arch. gen. de chir., Par., 1912, viii, 1408-1432.—Guelmi. Assenza congenita della vagina; innesto plastico e guarigione. Clin, ostet., Roma, 1902, iv, 453-455.—Guseff (P. F.) Sluchal obrazo- vaniya iskusstvennavo vlagalishtsha po sposobu V. F. Snegireva. [Formation of an artificial vagina by Snegireff's method.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.. 1906, v, 1340.—Haber- lin. Operation bei volligem Mangel der Scheide, Vorschlag einer neuen Operationsmethode. Zentralbl. f. Gynak Leipz., 1907, xxix, 263-266— Halban (I.) Ueber die Her- stellung einer kunstlichen Vagina aus dem Diinndarm. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 1700-1702.—Henkel. Z we i Fa He kiinstlicher Scheidenbildung aus dem Diinndarm. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 2210.—Hotbauer (J.) Ueber plastischen Ersatz der Vagina! Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 2506-2508.—Ionescu (D.) Absenta congenitala totalft a vaginulul si organelor genitale interne; creearea artificiala a vaginulul prin auto- plastic; vindecare. Spitalul, BucurescI, 1897, xvii, 197.— Isaacs (A. E.) Congenital absence of vagina; operation. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi, 818.—Juvara (E.) De la crea- tion d'un vagin dans les cas d'absence congenitale par de- doublement de l'espace intervesico-rectal suivi soit d'auto- plastie par manchon cutane, soit de transplantation intesti- nale. Rev. de gynec et. dechir. abd., Par., 1912, xviii, 465- 490.—Kashkademofl (P. V.) K kazuistikle obrazovaniya iskusstvennavo vlagalishtsha. [Contribution in the forma- tion of an artificial vagina.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St Petersb., 1896, x, 937-942.—Kimura (J.) [The result of an artificial vagina.] Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1906, xxv, pt 2 no. 295, 5-12—Kroemer (P.) Die plastische Neubildung der Scheide bei partiellem und totalem Defekt. Prakt. Ergebn. d. Geburtsh. u. Gvnak., Wiesb., 1911-12, iv, 89- 120.—Kubinyi ( P.) Mesterseges hiively keszitese a hiively velesziiletett teljes hianyanal; uterus rudimentarius es sacralis vest-vel combinalva. [Artificial vagina in a case of total congenital vaginal paralysis, combined with a rudi- mentary uterus and sacral kidnev.] Szuleszet es nogyogy. Budapest, 1908, 53-59.—Kttstner. Defectus vaginae und ColpoDlastik. Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. VAGINA. 53 VAGINA. Vagina (Artificial). 1900, Bresl., 1901, Ixxviii, 1. Abt., 30-32—Ladlnski (L. J.) Absence of vagina; rudimentary horn of uterus; vagina constructed by combined perineal-abdominal route; Thiersch's skin grafts used. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1910, lxii, 482.— Lenger. Absence totale du vagin; hematometrie; creation d'un vagin artificiel; guerison. Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1895-6, iii, 396-398.—Ludwig Ferdinand, Prim von Bayern. Scheidenbildung aus einer verlagerten Diinndarmschlinge. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 2631-2634.—Mackenrodt (A.) Ueber den kunstlichen Ersatz der Scheide. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1896, xx, 546-550.—Marshall (G. B.) Artificial vagina; a review of the various operative procedures for correcting atresia va- ginse. J. Obst. & Gynsec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1913, xxiii, 193-212.—Mori (M.) Scheidenbildung unter Benutzung einer verlagerten Dunndarmschlinge bei Uterus rudimenta- rius cum vagina rudimentaria. Zentralbl. f. G vniik., Leipz., 1909, xxxiii, 172: 1910, xxxiv, 11.—Mueller (A.) Scheiden- bildung aus einer verlagerten Dunndarmschlinge bei volligem Mangel der Scheide nach Mori-IIaeberlin. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1909, xxxiv, 626-628. Also: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz., 1910, lxxxi, pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 164-166.—Ozenne. Absence congehitale du vagin; ligature en bourse appliquee k une large perfora- tion de la premiere portion du rectum produite pendant la creation d'un vagin artificiel. Bull, med., Par., 1902, xvi, 1015-1017. Alio: J. de med. de Par., 1902, 2. s., xiv, 472-474.—Pallen (M. A.) Absence of the vagina, three operations; establishment of menstrual flow. St. Louis M. & S. J., 1870, n. s., vii, 45-54. Also, Reprint. — Papanicol. Bildung einer kunstlichen Vagina aus dem Diinndarm. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1912, xxxvi, 1021-1028.— Pferalre (M.) Absence congenitale de vagin; operation autoplastique; creation d'un conduit vaginal artificiel. Assoc, franc dechir. Proc.-verb. [etc.], Par. 1908, xxi. Cong., 329-332.—Picque. Absence complete du vagin; creation d'un vagin artificiel, par F. Villar. [Rap.] Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.. 1895, n. s.. xxi, 639-646.-----. Ab- sence du vagin; creation artificielle de ce canal. Semaine m£d., Par., 1895, xv, 474.—P61ya (J.) Kolpopoesis egys- zerii m6dya. [Simple method of making a vagina.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1911, iv, 461-463. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Budapest, k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte (1911), 1912, 99. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda- pest, 1912, xlviii, 225.—Popoff (D. D.) Operatsiya obrazo- vaniva iskusstvennavo vlagalishtsha iz pryamof kishki. [Formation of an artificial vagina from the rectum.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 1512-1515—Pozzi (S.) Absence congenitale du vagin et probablement de l'uterus et des an- nexes; creation d'un vagin artificiel, par debridement, auto- plastic et dilatation methodique consecutive. Bull, et mem. Soc. dechir. de Par., 1909, n. s., xxxv, 202-207.-----. De la creation d'une cavite vaginale par la methode autoplastique dans les cas d'absence congenitale. Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1911, xvii, 97-118. Also: Feestb. opgedr. aan H. Treub, Leiden, 1912, 377-394.-----. Absence con- genital du vagin, creation autoplastique d'une cavite va- ginale par le dodoublement du perinee et des petites levres, liberation et abaissement de l'uretre. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1911, xxxvii, 731-738. -----. Resultats im- mediats et ^loignes de la methode autoplastique (avec mobi- lisation de l'uretre) dans le cas d'absence congenitale de va- gin. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1913, n. s., xxxix, 1127-1135.—Quenu (E.) & Schwartz (A.) Creation d'un vagin en cas d'absence congenitale de ce conduit par greffe d'une anse intestinale; technique operatoire. Rev. de chir., Par., 1913, xlvii. 855-892.—Rein (G. E.) O chetvyortom sluchaye kolpoplastiki pri delectus vaginae. [On the fourth case of colpoplasty for ... ] Protok. zasaid. akush.-ginek. Obsh. v Kieve (1894), 1895, viii, 68-73.—RoSciszewski. Plastyka pochwy z warg stromnych mniejszych. [Plastic vagina from minor labia.] Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1894 xxxiii, 265.—Routier. Addition au rapport sur un cas de vagin artificiel double par une sereuse. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1912, n. s., xxxviii, 463—Ruge (E.) Ersatz der Vagina durch die Flexur mittels Laparotomie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1914, xl, 120-122.—Schu- bert (G.) Ueber Scheidenbildung bei angeborenem Va- ginaldefekt. Zentralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1911, xxxv, 1017- 1022 -----. Zwei weitere Falle von Scheidenbildung bei angeborenem Vaginaldefekt. Ibid., 1912, xxxvi, 198-204, 1 pl.-----. Vaginaldefekt und Scheidenbildung aus dem Mastdarm. (Ein weiterer Fall.) Ibid., 1109-1112 — Schwartz (A.) & Renon. De l'utilisation de l'intestin grele pour la creation d'un vagin absent. [Rap. de Quenu.] Bull, et mem. Soc. dechir. de Par., 1913, n. s., xxxviii, 403- 420.—Senechal (M.) Absence congenitale du vagin, crea- tion d'un vagin artificiel par greffe d'une anse intestinale. Gaz. d. hdp., Par., 1914, lxxxvii, 1347-1349.—Shalita (S. G.) Privivka slizistol obolochki pri zaroshtshenii vlagalishtsha. [Grafting of mucous membrane in occlusion of vagina.]. Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, Kiev, 1896, vi, no. 11, suppl., 32-35.—Sitsinsky (A.) Zur Frage iiber die Bildung einer kunstlichen Scheide. Monat- schr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1900, xii, 35-68.—Smith (A. L.) Case of congenital absence of the vagina and uterus; artificial vagina; subsequent operation for appendicitis. Montreal M. J., 1905, xxxiv, 344-347.—Sneglreff (V. F.) Vagina (Artificial). Sluchal restitutio vagina? per transplantationem ani et recti. J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1904, xviii, 660-663. Also, transl. [with additions]: Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 772-774.—Stewart (F. T.) Formation of an artificial vagina by intestinal transplantation. Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1913, xv, 222-228. Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1913, lvii, 210-216.—Stoeckel (W.) Ueber die Bildung einer kunstlichen Vagina. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1912, xxxvi, 7-15.—Strassmann (P.) Ueber den Ersatz der fehlenden Scheide durch Implantatio recti. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1914, lxxvi, 257-272, 6 pl.— Takayama (N.) & Okada (M.) [Two cases of artificial vagina on account of insufficiency caused by internal vascu- lar hypertrophy.] Sankwa Fujinkwa Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1899-1900, ii, 115-122.—Thies (J.) Ersatz der fehlenden Scheide durch Implantatio recti. Miinchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1914, lxi, 278.—Tucker (E. F.) Report of a case of absence of vagina, and its reconstruction. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1913, n. s., v, 17.—Turner. Imperforation cervico- vaginale; laparotomie; reconstitution du canal au moyen de l'epiderme et du derme empruntes k la face interne du bras dans un cas et k la face externe de la cuisse dans l'autre. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.. 1904, n. s., xxx, 595- 599.—Vautrln. Considerations sur l'absence totale du va- gin et son traitement chirurgical. Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1905, 2. s., ii, 66-77. Also, transl.: Ann. Gynec. & Pe- diat., Bost., 1905, xviii, 338-350—Wallace (W. L.) The construction of a vagina. Buffalo M. J., 1910-11, lxvi, 364- 371.—Walton (P.) Absence de vagin; nouveau procede' de plastique vaginale. Belgique med., Gand-Haaflem, 1898, ii, 353-359.—Wright (T.) A case of congenital absence of the vagina; artificial vagina made by intestinal transplantation. Buffalo M. J., 1913, lxix, 283-287. Also, Reprint. Vagina (Atresia of). See Vagina (Obstruction, etc., of). Vagina (Bacteriology of). See Vagina (Secretions of, Bacteriology of). Vagina (Blood in). See Vagina (Hemorrhage from or into); Va- gina (Obstruction, etc., of). Vagina (Cancer of). See, also, Genitals (Female, Cancer of); Rec- tum (Cancer of). Bail (M.) *Ueber primare Carcinome der Vagina, nebst Veroffentlichung eines in der Uni- versitats-Frauenklinik in Tubingen beobachte- ten Falles von primarem Adenocarcinom der Scheide. 8°. Tubingen, 1900. Barrere (A.-E.) Contribution a, I'etude des tumeurs malignes du vagin chez les enfants. 8°. Bordeaux, 1901. Bernard (F.) Epithelioma primitif du vagin. 4°. Paris, 1895. Bonnefous (E.) Contribution a I'etude du cancer primitif du vagin. 8°. Paris, 1902. Chaboux (G.) *Des tumeurs malignes primi- tives de la glande de Bartholin. 8°. Lyon, 1906. Delevieleuse (M. R.) *Vier Falle von pri- marem Vaginalcarcinom. 8°. Strassburg i. E., 1897. Hauser (F.) *Carcinoma vaginae. (Im Anschluss an 7 Falle aus der Frauenklinik zu Basel.) [Basel.] 8°. Sarnen, 1910. Homuth (K. W. S.) *Ueber primaren Schei- dekrebs (nebst 19 Fallen aus der Hallenser Univ.-Frauenklinik). 8°. Halle a. S., 1905. Ingermann-Amitin (Anna). *Zur Casuistik der primaren Vaginal- und Vulva-Carcinome. 8°. Bern, 1893. Kalle (E. F. T.) *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des primaren Scheiden- und Vulva-Karcinoms. 8°. Greifswald, 1903. Kirchner (K.) *Ein Fall von primarem Kar- cinom der prolabierten Vagina. 8°. Erlangen, 1906. Lange ([H.] G. [L.]) *Ueber einen Fall von primarem multiplen Vaginalkarcinom. 8°. Kiel, 1896. VAGINA. 54 VAGINA. Vagina (Cancer of). Linke (W.) *Zwei Falle von primarem Car- cinom der prolabirten Vagina. 8°. Jena, 1895. Loser (W.) ^Carcinoma vaginae mit Prolaps. (Im Anschluss an 2 Falle an der Basler Frauen- Klinik.) [Basel.] 8°. Sarnen, 1913. Lossen (H. A.) *Ueber das primare Carcinom und Sarkom der Vagina. [Heidelberg.] 8°. Miinchen, 1902. Nicolopoulo (C.) *Sur un cas d'epithelioma primitif de la sereuse vaginale. 4°. Paris, 1895. Peyrache (J.) *Des tumeurs malignes de la vulve et du vagin chez la petite fille. 8°. Paris, 1905. Qtjerner (E. A. F.) *Zwei Falle von prima- rem Karcinom der Vagina. 8°. Greifswald, 1910. Rohde (II. F. W.) *Das primare Carcinom der Vagina. (Im Anschluss an 5 Falle aus der Frauenklinik zu Halle.) 8°. Halle a. S., 1897. Rohrbach (H. [E.]) *Ueber das primare Car- cinom der Vagina nebst Mitteilung eines Falles aus der Universitats-Frauen-Klinik Greifswald. 8°. Greifswald, 1894. Schlund (E.) *Ueber das primare Carcinom der Vagina; Sammelreferat iiber 273 Falle. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., 1913. Trapenard (A.) Considerations sur Perithe- lioma primitif du vagin. 8°. Paris, 1907. Adenot. Epithelioma primitif du vagin; forme atro- phique a marche lente; ablation: guerison. Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc.-verb. letc], Par., 1899, xiii, 647-652.—Alfleri (E.) Cancro del forniee vaginale postero-laterale destro sviluppatosi da una primitiva erosione cervicale. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1906, i, 789-804,1 pl. Also: Boll. d. Soc. med.- chir. di Pavia, 1906, 83-87—Argaud & Piollet. Sur une forme particuliere d'epithelioma primitif du vagin (epithe- lioma glandulaire primitif). Rev. de chir., Par., 1911, xliv, 269-274.—Auche (B.) Carcinome de la paroi vaginale chez une chienne. Bull. Soc. d'anat., et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1900, xxi, 279.—Bastian (I.) A propos de troiscas de cancer primitif du vagin. Gynaec. Helvet., Geneve, 1908, ix, 146- 158.—Boguslavski (S. K.) Carcinoma glandular Bartholini. Sibirsk. Vrach. Gaz., Irkutsk, 1909, ii, 397-399. —Colonna (G.) Sul carcinoma vaginale primario. Gazz. med. di To- rino, 1896, xlvii, 854-858.—Cova (E.) Carcinoma primitivo della vagina complicante la gravidanza. Ginecotogia, Fi- renze, 1905, ii, 394-402—Curhston (C. G.) Primary car- cinoma of the vagina. Medicine, Detroit, 1904, x, 681-692.— Dryden (J. L.) Vaginal epithelioma; report of a case. Clin. Reporter, St. Louis, 1908, xxi, 161.—Edelberg (K.) Zur Aetiologie des Scheidenkrebses. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1914, xxxviii. 267-269.—Faure (J.-L.) Cancer primi- tif de la partie suporieure du vagin. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.; 1912, n. s., xxxviii, 1045.—Fitzgerald (G. W.) A case of primary carcinoma of the vagina. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1909, [n. s.], lxxxvii, 402-404.—Fleck (G.) Pri- mares Carcinom der vollkommen invertirten Scheide mit totalem Prolaps des Uterus. ,Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1901, lxiv, 877-880.—Fortin (F.) Epithelioma de la vessie et du vagin; perforation vesicale; calculsvesicaux.. Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1908, 430.—Fraikin. Epithelioma pri- mitif du vagin. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1897, xviii, 271.—Frcund (H.) Primares Scheidenkarzinom im Puerperium. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1007.—Futh. Ein Fall von primarem Scheidenkarzinom mit Metastase in der Cervix. Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak. zu Kciln 1906-7, Berl., 1908,46-48.—Gill (R. F.) A case ofprimary carcinoma, of the vagina. Lancet, Lond., 1901, i 1535.—Ginestous. Epithe- lioma primitif de la vulve et du vagin. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1899, xx, 34-36.—Gofte (J. R.) Pri- mary carcinoma of the vagina. N. York Polyclin., 1895, vi, 265-268—Hanson (D. S.) A case diagnosed as cancer of the vagina with the result of over-medication. Cleveland J. M., 1896, i, 216. [Discussionl, 237. Also: Cleveland M. Gaz., 1895-6, xi, 392-394.—Hartmann (H.) Cancer du vagin, col- pohysterectomie par la voie paravaginale; guerison. Ann. de gynecet d'obst., Par., 1909, 2. s., vi, 756.—von Herff (O.) Ueber Scheidenkrebs, nebst Bemerkungen iiber Impfreci- dive. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1896, Leipz., 1897, lxviii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 208. -----. Demon- stration eines papillaren Karzinoms der Vagina. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1905, xxxv, 752.—Hicks (H. T.) Primary embolic chorion-epithelioma of the vagina. (With Plates xx-xxii.) [Abstr.] Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond., 1907, xlix, 224-241.—Hirsch (G.) Ueber Adenokarzinom der Vagina. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1911, lxix, 742-757, 1 pl.—Hoehne (O.) Ueber das primare Adenokarzinom der Vagina (Cancer of). Vagina. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1910, lxvii, 50-63, 1 pl.—Hyde (J. W.) Primary carcinoma of posterior vaginal wall. Brooklyn M. J., 1899, xiii, 61.—Jacobs (C.) Cancer primitif du vagin. Bull. Soc. beige de gynec. et d'obst., Brux., 1912-13, xxiii, 2-4.—Jaworskl (J.) Rak pier- wotny pochwy. [Primary cancer of the vagina.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1909, 2. s., xxix, 660-664.—Jellett (H.) After- history of a case of primary sarcoma of the vagina. J. Obst. & Gvna?c Brit. Emp., Lond., 1907, xii, 288, 1 pl.—Jerle (J.) Primami karcinom vaginy. Casop. le"k. cesk., v Praze, 1909, xlviii, 284; 322; 357; 389: 421; 451.—Jones (H. M.) Carcinoma of the vagina. Brit. Gynsec. J., Lond., 1906-7, [Suppl.], 34- 41, 1 pl. -----. Primary carcinoma of the vagina. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., 1 xxxiii 335.—Kessler (L.) Ueber Scheidenkrebs und Scheidenexstirpation. St. Pe- tersb. med. Wchnschr., 1898, n. F., xv, 299-302.—Klein- hans. Carcinom im oberen Theile der hinteren Scheide- wand. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. I. Gynak., Leipz., 1901, ix, 509-511.—Kleinschmidt. Primares Scheidenkar- zinom. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 1434.—Koblanck. Eigentumliche Verbreitung eines Scheidencarcinoms. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gynak. 1903, Leipz., 1904, x, 625.—Kronig. Ueber das primare Scheidencarcinom. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. f. Ge- burtsh. zu Leipz. (1900), 1901, 20-27.—Lockhart (F. A. L.I A note on primarv cancer of the vadna, with the report of a case. Montreal M. J., 1896-7, xxv. 441-445.—Lohnberg (E.) Ein Fall von primarem Scheidenkarzinom und Leu- koplakie. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1913, lxxiii, 755-772.—McCann (F. J.) Primary carcinoma of the vagina. Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1906), 1907, xlviii, 181 — Maly (G. W.) Beitrag zur Aetiologie des Carcinoma vaginae. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1903, xxvii, 828-831.— Marches! (P.) Vaginite verrucosa ed epitelioma lobulato della vaeina. Rassegna internaz. d. med. mod., Catania, 1900-1901', ii, 345-349.—Marian! (C.) Epitelioma primitivo della vagina. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1899, xx, 811-813 — Miller (C. J.) Primary carcinoma of the vaeina; report of a case. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1903-4, lvi, 88^-892. Also: Proc Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1904, N. Orl., 1905, 79-85.—MUnz. Das primare Scheidensarkom bei Kindern und Erwachse- nen. Frauenarzt, Berl., 1894, ix, 297; 362; 394; 454; 491.— Ohkuma. On a case of primary carcinoma of vagina. Sei-i-Kwai M. J., T6kyo, 1913, xxxii, no. 12.—Oliver (J.) Two cases of primary epithelioma of the vagina, with infec- tion of the inguinal glands. Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 257.— Orloff (V. N.) K difTerentsi'alnol diagnostikfe mezhdu yazvol myakhkavo shankra i rakovol yazvot vlagalishtsha. [On the-differential diagnosis between an ulcer of soft chancre and cancer of the vagina.] Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1897, viii, 505; 596.—Peuckert. Krebs der Vagina. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1913, xxxix, 2483.—Pichevln (R.) De la degenerescence epithelioma- teuse de la leucoplasie vaginale. Gaz. de gynec, Par., 1904, xix, 369-371. Also: Semaine gynec, Par., 1904, ix, 265.— Pinkuss. [Primares Vaginalcarcinom.] Ztschr. f. Ge- .burtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1902, xlvii, 480-484.—Pinna Pintor (A.) Un caso d' epitelioma cilindrico primitivo della vagina. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1900, 4. s., vi, 36.5-380. Also rAbstr.l: Unione med. ital., Torino, 1900, iv, 237.—Pistolese (E.) Contributo clinico - statistico sull' epitelioma primitivo della vagina e della vulva. Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1904, vii, v. 2, 1-21.—Polak (J. O.) Specimen of epithelioma of posterior vaginal wall from long continued irritation by a pessary. Brooklyn M. J., 1902, xvi, 492.—Pollosson (A.) & Violet (H.) Cancer primitif de la paroi antorieure du vagin a type cylindrique. Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1905, 2. s., ii, 675-681. Also: Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1906, i, 36-44.—Prickett (M.) Disappearance of an apparently malignant vaginal growth. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 788.—Roberts (C. H.) Notes of a case of primary epithelioma of vagina. Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1896), 1897, xxxviii, 381-384.—SchlUter. Ein Fall von doppelseitiger sekundarer Erkrankung der Bartholini- schen Druse an Karzinom. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1908, xxxii, 1610.—Schmidlechner (K.) Hiivelyrak-ese- tek. [Cases of cancer of vagina.] Gynaekologia, Buda- pest, 1904, 536-547. Also, transl.: Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1905, Ixxv, 300-316.—Schmit (H.) Ueber malignes Cho- rioepitheliom der Scheide bei gesundem Uterus. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 1077-1080. — Schumann (E. A.) Secondary metastatic implantation of carci- noma in the vagina. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1905, li, 644-653. [Discussion], 675.—Sierart. [Primares Karzinom der Scheide.] Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvnak., Stuttg., 1905, liv, 368-370—Sitzenfrey (A.) Hornkrebs des Gangsystems der Bartholinischen Druse; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Genese der Prolapse. Ibid., 1906, lviii, 363-375.—Skutul (K. Ya.) K kazuVstikle pervichnavo raka vlagalishtsha. [Primary can- cer of the vagina.] Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 129; 148.—Solovyofl (V. P.) Sluchal pervichnavo raka vlaga- lishtsha. [Primary cancer of the vagina.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1900, liv. 446-450.—Strassmann (P.) [Carcinom im Scheidengewfilbe und multiple Myome in der Scheide.] Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1904, Iii, 114.—Tay- lor (H. C.) Primary epithelioma of the vadna. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1906, liv, 860-862. Also: Tr. N. York Obst. Soc, 1906-7, 171-173.—Tourneux (J. P.) & Ginesty (A.) VAGINA. 55 VAGINA. Vagina (Cancer of). Deux cas d'epithelioma primitif du vagjn. Toulouse med., 1913, 2. s., xv. 141; 157.—Trapenard. Epithelioma primitif du vaein pavimenteux lobule; examen histologique. Bull. et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1907, Ixxxii, 220-222 —Trillat. Epithelioma primitif du vagin. Lyon med., 1901, xcvii, 200.—Trotta (G.) Un caso di carcinoma della clandola del Bartolini. Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Roma-Napoli, 1900, vii, 193-200.—Van Cauwenberg. Tumeur maligne dans la region de la glande de .Bartholin. J. med. de Brux., 1908, xiii. 203.—Venot (A.) Epithelioma pavimenteux du vagin et epithelioma cylindrique du corps uterin chez la meme malade. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec. et de psediat. de Par., 1911, xiii, 134-136—Ward (G. G.), jr. Primary epithelioma of the vagina in a patient under twenty years of age. Am. I. Obst., N. Y., 1908, lvii, 723-726. Also: Con- trib. Sc. Med. & Surg.... 25. anniv. founding of N. Y. Post- Grad. M. Sch. & Hosp., N. Y., 1908,159-166. 1 pl. Also: Tr. N. York Obst. Soc, N. Y., 1908, 134-137.—Wibo (E.) Car- cinome de la paroi anterieur du vagin envahissant d'emblee le meat urinaire et l'uretre. Presse med. beige, Brux., 1908, lx, 53.—Williams (W. R.) Vaginal cancer. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901,lx,841-S45. Vagina (Cancer of, Treatment of). Bourgeot (H.) *Du traitement du cancer primitif du vagin. 8°. Lyon, 1907. Hatjber (J.) *Ueber das primare Carcinom der Vagina und seine Behandlung. 8°. Miin- chen, 1909. Hebexstreit (A.) *DieTotalexstirpation der Vagina bei primarem Carcinoma. 8°. Strass- burg i. E., 1900. Le Coz (L.) Contribution au traitement chirurgical du cancer primitif du vagin. 8°. Montpellier, 1912. Andrews (H. R.) A case of primary carcinoma of the vagina; removal of the uterus and the whole of the vagina. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Obst. & Gynsec. Sect., 248-252.—Balas (D.) Elsodleges huvelycarcinoma gyogyult esete. [A cured case of primary vaginal carcino- ma.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1904, xlviii, 462—Berard & Leriche. De la castration abdominovaginale totale dans le traitement du cancer du vagin. Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1906, ix, 269-271 .—Bernard (F.) Traitement de 1'epithelioma primitif du vagin. [Abstr.] Rev. d. mal. cancer., Par., 1895-6, i, 12-19.—Betancourt (A.) Epite- lioma primitivo de la vagina; estirpacidn del mismo g histerectomia total. Crdn. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1900, xxvi, 57-61.—de Beule (F.) Considerations au sujet du cancer primitif du vagin et de son traitement operatoire. [Rap. de Dandois.] Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux, 1910, 4. s., xxiv, 573; 656—Brttse. Ein primares Scheidencarcinom. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1902, xlviii, 180.—Campacci (G.) II carcinoma primitivo della vagina e la sua cura chirurgica. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1901, xxiii, 1141-1151.—Costen (H. R.) A case of inoperable cancer of the vagina treated with local applications of methyl blue. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1900, 3. s., xvi, 232.—Dyako- noff (V. V.) K voprosu o pervichnom rakle vlagalishtsha v svyazi s uchenivem o privivayemosti raka. [Primary cancer of the vagina, in connection with the theorv of cancer graft- ing.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 1700-1703.—Fenger (C.) Total extirpation of the vagina for carcinoma. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1893, xxvii, 218-234. [Discussion], 259-262. Also: Tr. Chicago Gynec Soc, N. Y., 1892-3, i, 202-222. Also, Reprint.—Ferroni (E.) L' operazione di Wertheim nel carcinoma primitivo della vagina. Lucina, Bologna, 1913, xviii, 3.— Friedl (E.) Zur Exstirpation des Vaginal- carcinoms nach Olshausen und Duhrssen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1896, ix, 39.—Funke (A.) Ueber die Exstir- pation der Scheide und des Uterus bei primarem Va- ginalcarcinom. Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1898, n. F., No. 226, ii (Gynakol., No. 82, 1327-1334).—Ginestous. Cancer primitif du vagin; injections de serum de Bra. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1899, xx, 316.—von Grunewaldt (O.) Zur operativen Behandlung der bosarti- gen Neubildungen an der Vaginalportion und der Scheide. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1877, xi, 501-522. Also, Reprint — Gudim-Levkovich (D. A.) K voprosu o pervichnom rakfe vlagalishtsha. [Primary cancer of the vagina. I I. akush. i iensk. boliez.. St. Petersb., 1911. 1195-1204.—Hart- mann (H.) Cancer du vagin: colpohysterectomie totale par 1 'incision paravaginale; guerison. Bull, et mem. Soc de chir. de Par., 1909, n. s., xxxv. 1207-1209.—Himmelfarb (G. I.) K operativnomu lfecheniyu pervichnavo raka vlagalishtsha. [Operative treatment of primary cancer of the vagina.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1904, xviii, 1201-1204. Also [with additions]: I. akush. i iensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1907, xxi, 1100-1112. Also, trinil. [with additions]: Rev. de gynec et de chir. abd., Par., 1907, xi, 589-598.—Jacub (J.) Primarer Scheidenkrebs und seine operative Behandlung. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 409-414.—Kauffmann. [Vaginalcarcinom; Radical- operation.] Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1903, Vagina (Cancer of, Treatment of). xlix, 140.—Kroenig. Zur operativen Behandlung des primaren Scheidenkrebses. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1901, lxiii, 38-66.—Kummer. Les pieces et les preparations microscopiques provenant de deux malades operees pour carcinome du vagin. Gynaec Helvet., Geneve, 1909, ix, 31- 34.—Labusquifire CR.) Traitement chirurgical du carci- nome primitif du vagin. Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1895, xliv. 208-217.—Legueu (F.) Cancer du vagin gueri depuis dix ans. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii. 187-189.—Legueu (F.) & Gheron. Guerison par radiumtherapie d'un cancer uretro-vaginal inoperable. J. d'urol. med. et chir., Par., 1914, v. 291-296. AUn>- Rev. prat, de radiumtherap., Par., 1914-15, i, 61-66.—Leriche. Cancer de l'ampoule rectale adherent au vagin; ablation ab- domino-perineale avec hysterectomie (methode d'Albertin). Lyon med., 1912, cxix, 475-481.—Levin (I.) Primary carci- noma of the vagina treated by radium and Roentgen rays. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1914, lxxxvi, 195-197— Lindqvist (S.) Om operation af cancer vagina?, sarskildt den primara. Upsala Lakaref. Forh., 1910, n. f., xv, 562-594, 1 pl.— von Meyer (E.) Ein Beitrag zur Exstirpation des primaren Scheidencarcinoms mit Perioration des Mastdarms. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1902, xxxiv. 92-95.—Moore (J. T.) Primary cancer of the vagina, with report of a case. Texas State .1. M., Fort Worth, 1912, vii, 249.—Paunz (A.) Ein aul perinealem Wege mit der Entfernung en bloc des ganzen Genitalapparates und Rektums erfolgreich operierter Fall von Scheidenkrebs. Zentralbl. 1. Gynak., Leipz., 1912, xxxvi. 508-512. — Peirmann (H.) Zur Technik der Radi- kaloperation des primaren Scheidenkrebses. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1911, xxxiii, 56-62.—Peters (H.) Zur Operation der primaren Vaginalcarcinome. Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1896, xx, 177-182. -----. Zur Lehre vom primaren Chorionepitheliom der Scheide, nebst einem Falle von Eecidiv nach Exstirpation des Scheiden- knotens. Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 769-777 — Pol los son (A.) Cancer primitif du vagin; extirpation par voie abdominale avec dissection des uretfres et ablation large du tissu cellulaire para-vaginal. Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1906, ix, 258-261. Also: Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 758- 760. — Poszonyi (J.) Az elsodleges huvelyr&kok muteti kezeleserol. rSurgical treatment of primary vaginal, oarci- noma.l Sebeszet, Budapest, 1913, 16-18.—Pozzi. Epithe- lioma primitif de la partie superieure du vagin: perinebto- mie transversale. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1894, n. s., xx, 832-834.—Rouffart. Traitement du cancer primitif du vagin. Bull. Soc. beige de gynec et d'obst., Brux., 1912-13, xxiii, 34-38. -----. Cancer primitif du vagin oper<§ par le procede de Schuchardt-Schauta. J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1912, xii, 260-264.—Sutton (E. M.~i Cancer of the vagina. Tr. Mississippi Valley M. Ass. 1902, Kansas City, 1903, iv, 104-110.—Thorn (W.) Zur Operation grosser Carcinome der hinteren Vagina. Cen- tralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1895, xix, 240-243— Truzzi (E.1 Estirpazione della vagina e dell' utero secondo Martin per epitelioma vaginale primitivo. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1899, xxi, 157-163, 1 pl. Also: Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1899, ii, 150-152.—Yakub (I. Y.) Pervichnfy rak vlagalishtsha l operativnoye yevo llecheniye. [Primary cancer of the vagina and its operative treatment.] Russk. Vrach, S.- Peterb., 1906, v, 327. Vagina (Cicatrices of). See Vagina (Foreign bodies in); Vagina (06- struction, etc., of); Vagina (Surgery of). Vagina (Columnisation of). See Vagina (Tamponade of). Vagina (Concretions in). See, also, Calculus (Vaginal). Cruchaudeau. Dix-sept calculs de la vaginale, re- cueillis a l'hospice de Brevannes. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 121.—Kaufman (Rozaliya L.) Rled- kiy sluchai obrazovaniya kamnya vo vlagalishtshle v svyazi s zarashtsheniyem malikh gub. [Rare case of stone forma- tion in the vagina connected with the closure of the labia minora.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1905, xix, 456-463. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1906, 2. s., iii, 625-627.—Patel. Calcul de la glande de Bartholin. Lyon med., 1902, xcix, 876.—Texier. Concre- tions vaginales consecutives a une fistule vesicale. Bull. Soc d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1896, xvii, 246. Vagina (Cystic hyperplasia of). See Vagina (Hyperplasia of, Cystic). Vagina (Dilatation of). See, also, Uterus (Cervix of, Dilatation of). Chanut (F.) *De la dilatation vulvo-vaginale. 4°. Paris, 1893. Dasara-Cao (D.) L' iperdilatatore della vagina. 8°. Sassari, 1900. Baumm (P.) Die Verwendung tierischer Blasen in der Geburtshilfe. Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. VAGINA. 56 VAGINA. Vagina (Dilatation of). Frauenh. u. Geburtsh., Halle a. S., 1902, iv, 8. Hft., 1-16.— Doughty (W. H.) Atmospheric distention of the vagina in the knee-chest posture. Is it a real factor, or simply an auxiliary in the reduction of retro-displacements of the uterus. With general remarks upon the limitations of Its usefulness. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1876, ix, 561-572. Also, Reprint.—Holz. Ein einfacher Apparat zur Kolpeurynter- massage. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 617. Also: Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1902, xxiv, 155.— Kaufmann (O.) Zur Kolpeu- rynther-Frage. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvnaek., Berl., 1900, xi, 675-691. — Marinos. Dilatateur vagino-uterir. Progres med., Par., l^.ts, 2. s., x, 539. Vagina (Diphtheria of). Riebes (Charlotte). *Ueber einen Fall von Pseudodiphterie der Vagina. 8°. Miinchen, 1911. Blr6 (G.) Vulvo-vaginitis diphtheritica. Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 330—Davis (S. A.) Diphtheritic in- flammation of the vagina and cervix uteri after labor. Tr. Nat. Eclect. M. Ass., Cambridge, 1900, xxviii, 232-234.—De Simoni (G.) Su di un caso di difterite vaginale. Clin. ostet., Roma, 1912, xiv, 516-518.—Drechsler (L.) Diph- theritic vaginitis. Tr. M. Soc. City Hosp. Alumni St. Louis, 1899, 177-185.—Eriksson (E. A.) Fall af genom difteri- baciller fororsakad vulvovaginitis. [A case of. . . caused by the diphtheria bacillus.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1903, 2. f., iii, 651.—Freund (H.) Ueber Diphtheritis vagina? und Osteo- myelitis im Wochenbett. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1905, Leipz., 1906, lxxvii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 179-181.—Godman (A. L.) Diphtheritic vaginitis. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1914, lxix, 272-280.—Kobrak (E.) Durch den Diphtheriebacillus hervorgerufene blenorrhoische Prozesse, speziell in der kindlichen Vagina. Med. Klin., Berl., 1914, x, 412. Salmon (T. W.) Diphtheria of the vagina with sec- ondary involvement of the mouth, rectum, and skin. Am. Med.."Phila., 1904, vii, 391-394. Vagina (Discharges from). See Genitals (Female, Discharges from). Vagina (Diseases of). See, also, Genitals (Female, Aphthae, etc., of); Genitals (Female, Diseases of); Perivaginitis; Vagina (Cancer of); Vagina (Diphtheria of); Vagina (Gangrene of); Vagina (Hyperplasia of, Cystic); Vagina (Inflammation, etc., of); Vagi- na (Medication of); Vagina (Mycoses of); Va- gina (Parasites in); Vagina (Relaxation of); Vagina (Secretions of, Bacteriology of); Vagina (Syphilis of); Vagina (Thrombus of); Vagina (Tuberculosis of); Vagina (Tumors of); Vagina (Ulcer of). Wiegmann (H.) *Ueber Glykogengehalt der Scheidenepithelien und seine diagnostische Be- deutung. [Munich.] 8°. Burg b. M., 1910. Barbiani (G.) L' immunita della vagina per le aflezioni veneree e sifilitiche. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1900, xxxv, 5-17.—Cranwell (D. J.) Hydrocolpos congenital. Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1905, ix, 635-640.— Dirmoser (E.) Beitrag zur Pathologie des Vestibulum vagina?; paravaginale Gftnge. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlix, 1329-1333.—Diseases of the vulva and vagina (non- malignant). Am. Text-Bk. Gynec. (Baldy), 2. ed., Phila., 1898, 152-189, 4 pl— Englander (B.) Oberflachliche Ne- krose der Scheidenschleimhaut im Verlaufe einer Entziin- dung des Beckenbindegewebes. Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1907, i, 649.—Jaeger (A.) Das Vaginal- und In- testinalemphysem, zwei atiologisch zusammengehorige spezilische Coliinfekte. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Ge- sellsch. 1906, Jena, 1907, 251-256—Jaworski (J.) Z kazui- styki uszkodzen jednoczesnie pochwy i odbytnicy. [Lesion of the vagina and rectum simultaneouslv.] Gaz. lek., War- szawa, 1913, 2. s., xxxiii, 911-916.—Josephson (C. D.) Ett fall af aplasia vagina? c. haematometra. Hygiea, Stockholm, 1912, lxxiv, 1361-1364—Lee (C. C.) The diseases of the vagina. Syst. Gynec (Mann), Phila., 1888, ii, 17-58 — Monod (E.) Leucoplasie vulvo-vaginale et cancroiide. Ann. de la Policlin. de Bordeaux, 1895-6, iv, 220-228 — Nystrttm (G.) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Lasionen von tieferen Teilen der Vagina. Mitt. a. d. gynaek. Klin. d. . . . O. Engstrom in Helsingfors, Berl., 1910, viii, 183-188—Per- ruchet (E.-V.) Un cas de leucoplasie vulvo-vaginale. Gynecologie, Par., 1904, ix, 31-39.—Pettit (A.) Sur un cas de leucoplasie vaginale chez la Guenon mone (Cercocebus mona Schreb.). Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1904, lvi, 1086. Also: Semaine gynec., Par., 1904, ix, 297.—Pichevin (R.) Affections de la vulve et du vagin. Traite de chir. clin. et oper. (Le Dentu et Delbet), Par., 1901, x, 473-588.— Specht (J.) Herpes vaginae. Milwaukee M. J., 1903, xi, 149. Vagina (Diseases of, Treatment of). See, also, Vagina (Disinfection of); Vagina (Injections into); Vagina (Medication of); Va- gina (Tamponade of). Ament (J. E.) Apparatus for massaging the vaginal walls, etc. [Pat. spec] No. 896,505; Aug. 18, 1908.—Arbi- net (E.) Les injections vaginales et l'acide sulfureux. Presse med., Par., 1904, i, 108.—Goelet (A. H.) A perineal retractor for the dorsal position, with elevator for the anterior vaginal wall, especially adapted for applications of electricity to the uterus and vagina. N. York M. J., 1889, xlix, 205- 207.—Kelly (H. A.) A new method of making applications to the vaginal vault, and a new instrument to facilitate cleansing the vagina in leucorrhoea. Am. Gvnaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1900, xvi, 193-195. Also, Reprint—Kistler (S. L.) A syringe for treatment of certain vaginal diseases. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 2042—Kosmak (G. W.) The use of medicated suppositories for vaginal application. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1912, lxxxi, 1040—Kuhn (F.) Dasbiologische Moment bei der Behandlung der Vagina. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1913, xxxvii, 228-235.—Leduc. Pansements intra-vaginaux avec le nouet medieamenteux. Assoc, franc. pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r., Par., 1901, xxx, pt. 1, 184. Montgomery (E. E.) Treatment of disease of the gland of Bartholin. Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1902, xi, 716-718.— Nassauer (M.) Die vaginale Pulverbehandlung. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 523; 589.—Nenadovics (L.) Die Scheidenverschlusselektrode (Vaginocludelektrode). Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz., 1910, lxxxi.pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 163.—Sexton (L.) Treat- ment by vaginal douches. Texas M. J., Austin, 1911, xxvii, 47-50.—Sneguireff (G.) A new form of vaginal electrode. Lancet, Lond.. 1905, i,34.—Stehlik (A.) Vaginale Warme- applikation mit Hilfe eines neuen Thermophorapparates. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1385. Vagina (Disinfection of). See, also, Vagina (Injections into). Braun (L.) Ueber Scheidendesinfektion. Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1908, xxiii, 292-298.—Chevrier (L.) De la disinfec- tion preoperatoire du vaein par la teinture d'iode. Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1909, Ixxxii, 1663.—Perrazzi (P.) La disinfezione della vagina con la tintura di iodio studiata dal punto di vista batteriologico. Folia gynaec, Pavia, 1912, vii, 453- 484. —Sippel (A.) Die prophylaktische Desinfektion der Scheide bei der Geburt. Deutsche Praxis. Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte. Miinchen, 1901, x, 193-201. Vagina (Displacement of). See, also, Vagina (Prolapse of). Tornroth. Ett fall af hoggradig fortrangning af vagina. [A case of great displacement of the vagina.] Finska lak.- sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1902, xliv, 468-470.—Winter- mute (R. C.) Displacement of the vaginal walls; surgical treatment. Tr. Nat. Eclect. Ass., Cincin., 1895-6, xxiii, 158-162. Vagina (Double and septate). See, also, Uterus (Double); Vagina (Abnor- mities of). Gross (G.) Hematometrie et hematocolpos dans le cas de duplicite du canal genital. 8°. Paris, 1901. Haerter (F. F.) *Ueber einseitige Vaginal- atresie bei doppeltem weiblichem Genitalkanal. 8°. Strassburg, 1894. Hahn (W.) *Ueber einen Fall von Vagina duplex. [Leipzig.] 8°. Berlin, 1899. Aspland (W. H. G.) Multiple vaginal septa. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904. i, 74— Barozzi (J.) & Fournier. Un cas de vagin double chez une femme enceinte a terme. Gynecolo- gie, Par., 1914, xviii, 197-207, 2 pl.—Boije (O. A.) Beobach- tungen von Doppelbildungen der Vagina bei einfachem Uterus; ein klinischer Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Verscbmel- zung des untersten Theiles der Miiller'schen Gange. Mitth. a. d. gynaek. Klin. d. O. Engstrom in Helsingfors, Berl., 1899-1901, iii, 279-291, 1 pl.-----. Tva fall af vagina septa. [Two cases of. . .] Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1901, xliii, 193-197.—Bowditch (F.) Septa vagina?; two cases observed in private practice. Boston M. & S. J., 1895, cxxxiii, 622.—Delbet (P.) Hematometrie et hematocolpos dans un cas de duplicite du canal genital. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec. et de peediat. de Par., 1902, iv, 70-79.— FerrareM (C.) I setti trasversali della vagina sotto il rap- porto della origine congenita, della proiezione vaerinale e della importanza ostetrica. Ann. di ostet., Milano. 1897, xix, 131; 311; 447: 515; 683; 772; 801: 879.—Fletcher (H. M.) Uter- us unicorporeus et vagina duplex. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1897-8. xlix, 190.—Frank (J.) A congenital loneitudinal septum of the vagina forming a double vacinal orifice. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1901, xliv, 54-57.—Frias (M.) Um caso de vagina dupla. Gaz. d. hosp. do Porto, 1913, vii, 58-61 — Hall (C.) Septation of female reproductive organs. Austra- las. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1912, xxxi, 627.—Harbinson (G. C. R.) VAGINA. 57 VAGINA. Vagina (Double and septate). Septate vagina. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 1133.—Hardy (I.) Case of double vagina, one anal lying above the other. J. Alumni Ass. Coll. Phys. & Surg., Bait., 1903-4, vi, 44. -----. Double vagina. Buffalo M. J., 1908-9, lxiv, 556.— Herrick (C. B.) A case of double vagina. Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv, 15.—Holste (C.) Vagina septa bei ein- fachem Uterus. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1913, xxxvii, 965.—Johnson (J. E.) Double vagina. Memphis M. Month., 1902, xxii, 521.—Lanphear (E.) A case of double vagina. Am. J. Surg. & Gyna?c, St. Louis, 1897-8, x, 139.— • Marchand (F.) Ueber Verdoppelung der Vagina bei ein- fachem Uterus. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 161-166.—Montgomery (E. E.) Double vagina. Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1901-2, xv, 136. Also: Am. M. Compend, Toledo, 1902, xviu, 271—MUller (B.) Ueber einen Fall von Vagtnaduplex und Hymenduplex. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 571.— Raineri (G.) Vagina doppia e duplice orifizio uterino ester- no. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1894, xvi, 473-478. Also: Ras- segna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1894, iii, 481-483.—Robb (H.) A case of double vagina, with operation. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait 1894, v, 50. Also, Reprint—Sado- veanu. Vagin dublu; despartitoarea totals, si foarte resisten- t&; uter normal. [Double vagina; total separation with much resistance; normal uterus.] Spitalul, Bucurescl, 1901, xxi, 551.—Semyannikoff (A.) Sluchal vagina?septa? infra simplicis. J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1906. xx, 1193-1202.—Sharp (E.W.) A case of vagina duplex. Lan- cet, Lond., 1902, i, 225— von-Shmidthof (Y. M.) K kazuistikle porokov razvitiya vlagalishtsha (vagina septa). [Maldevelopment of the vagina . ..] Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno- Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1902, iv, 14-17. Vagina (Douching of). See Vagina (Irrigation of). Vagina (Embryology of). Ferraresi (C.) Sviluppo delta vagina. Rassegna med., Bologna, 1897, v, no. 6,1-6—Keiffer. Sur le developpement embryonnaire du vagin et la vulvo-vaginite des petites filles. Bull. Soc. beige de gynec. et d'obst., Brux., 1896, viii, 218- 220.—Meyer (R.) Ueber Driisen der Vagina und Vulva bei Foten und Neugeborenen. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1901, xlvi, 17-32. Vagina (Emphysema of). Aichel (O.) Ueber die Herkunft der Keime bei Colpitis emphysematosa. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1913, xxxvii, 681.—Fedorotskaia-Viridarskaia (Mme.) Un cas de vaginite emphysemateuse. Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1898, xlix, 410.—Jackson (J. M.) & Wright (J. H.) A case of kolpitisemphysematosa. Boston M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxix, 82-84.—Jaeger (A.) Das Intestinalemphysem der Suiden; zugleich ein vergleic-hend-pathologischer Beitrag zu dem Vaginalemphysem des Weibes. Arch. f. wissensch. u. prakt. Tierh., Berl., 1906, xxxii 410-455, 3 pl.—Oliver (J.) On a peculiar crackling (emphysematous) sensation in the vaginal canal. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, ii, 805. Vagina (Excision of). See, also, Vagina (Cancer of, Treatment of. BrOse (P.) Ueber Exstirpatio vagina?. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1900, xliii, 228-239. [Discus- sion], 339.—Colin (L.) Ablation du vagin chez une jument; guerison. Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1904, lxxxi, 359.—DOder- lein (A.) Zur Technik der vaginalen Total exstirpation, Klammern oder Ligatur? Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1897, xxi, 74-80.—Dtlhrssen (A.) Ueber Exstirpation der Vagina. Ibid., 1895, xix, 234-240.—Fabricius (J.) Ueber eine zufallige Complication im Anschlusse an eine Totalex- stirpation der Scheide. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1898, xii, 165.—Gottschalk [et al.]. Discussion iiber den Vortrag des Herrn Olshausen: Ueber Exstirpatio vagina?. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1895, xxxii, 276-278.—Martin (A.) [Zwei Praparate von Scheidenexstirpation.] Ibid., 1898, xxxix, 352-355. -----. Ueber Exstirpatio vagina?. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 877: 910. Also: Ver- handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 161-164. Also [Abstr.]: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1899, xliv, 63. Also [Abstr.l: Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1898, xxii, 1110.—Olshausen (R.) Ueber Exstirpation der Vagina. Ibid., 1895, xix, Mi.—Pryor (W. R.) A method of vaginal ablation in pus cases. Am. Gyna?c. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1898, xiii, 132-134. [Discussion], 167-172. -----. Vaginal ablation in pelvic inflammations. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1899, xxxix, 584-596. [Discussion], 679-688. -----. An analysis of my vaginal ablations in 181 cases of pelvic inflammation and uterine fibroid degeneration. Tr. Med. Soc. Tennessee, Nashville, 1901, 54-77.—Thomson (H.) Zur Exstirpation der Vagina. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1895, xix, 603-605.—Wertheim (E.) Abdominale Totalexstirpation der Vagina. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1900, xxiv, 1393-1396. Vagina (Exploration of). See, also, Speculum (Vaginal, etc.); Vagino- scope. Felissent(G,) Dequelquesaccidentsconsecu- tifsaux explorations vaginales. 8°. Paris, 1878. Rieken (M.) *Ueber Verzicht auf vaginale Untersuchung in der Geburtshilie. 8°. Frei- burg i. B., 1909. Bouchacourt (L.) Sur la melhode de l'induction unipo- laire appliquee a la production des rayons Rontgen; ses avantages et ses applications a l'endodiascopie vaginale. Cong, internat. de med. C. r., Par., 1900, sect, d'obst., 431- 435.-----. Appareil d'eclairage et de photographie intra- vaginale. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1904, vii, 236.—Budin (P.) Du toucher vaginal. J.,d. sages-femmes, Par., 1903, xxxi, 345; 353.—Dartigues. Ecarteur vaginal a valves la- terals. Paris chirurg., 1912, iv, 269.—Ernst (N. P.) Ein Depressor vagina? nach Fanoe. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 1634.—Faure (J.-L.) La ponction exploratrice du cul-de-sac posterieur du vagm. Gynecologie, Par., 1911, xv, 209-212.—Foges (A.) Kolposkop. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 516.—Gibson (E. A.) Abdominal examination and vaginal examination. Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc, 1900-1901, viii, 144.—Griffith (F.) A danger from the employment of the weighted vaginal speculum. Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxx, 928.—Hofstatter (R.) Ein selbsthaltendes Scheidenspatel (H. Peter's). Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1911, xxxv, 816-818.—von Mars (A.) Ein Beitrag zur gynakologischen Untersuchung durch die Scheide. Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. & Wien, 1907, i, 863- 869.- Mensinga. Mein stets willfahriger nie versagender Assistent. [Apparat zur Besichtigung der inneren Scheide.] Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1908, xxiii, 242-245. — Stolz (M.) Die vaginale Untersuchung der Kinder. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1913, xxxvii, 1534-1536.—Taussig (A. E.) A method of teaching vasrino-abdominal examination. Weekly Bull., St. Louis M. Soc, 1911, v, 55.—Treadway (Mary M.) Making vaginal examinations in young, unmarried women. Mass. M. J., Bost., 1901, xxi, 337-344.—Ulrich (I.) Fixation af kugletangen ved vaginal unders0gelse og behandling. [Fixation of the bullet forceps in examination and treat- ment of the vagina.] Ugesk. f. La?ger, KjcSbenh., 1910, lxxii, 777-779.—Wollenmann (A. G.) Ueber die Vaginal-Unter- suchungen. Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1904, xix, 11-14. Vagina (Fixation of). See Vagina (Prolapse of, Treatment of). Vagina (Foreign bodies in). See, also, Fistula (Vesico-vaginal); Pessaries (Retained). Broer (F. W.) *Ueber Fremdkorper in der Vagina, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung eines in der Greifswalder gynakologischen Klinik be- obachteten Falles. 8°. Greifswald, 1894. Krensel (F. W.) *Ueber Fremdkorper in der Vagina mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung eines in der hiesieen Klinik beobachteten Falles. 8°. Greifswuld, 1903. Aas (J.) Ogsaa et "corpus alienum" i vagina. Tidsskr. f. d. norske La?gefor., Kristiania, 1913, xxxiii, 449.—Bazza- nella (V.) Estrazione di un bicchiere, dopo dieci anni di permanenza nella vagina, a mezzo del forcipe. Boll. d. Ass. med. tridentina, Trento, 1893, xii, 145-119.—Blondel (R.) Presentation d'un pessaire ayant seJournS dans le vagin pendant 32 ans. Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1899, xv, 138.—Bode (F.) Stenose beider Ureteren durch einen in der Scheide beflndlichen Fremdkorper. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 1156.—Braquehaye (J.) Corps stranger du vagin (eponge) elimine par un abces de la levre gauche 6 ans apres son introduction. Bull, de l'H6p. civ. franc, de Tunis, 1900, iii, 306-310—Bryce (G.) Foreign body in the vagina. Midland M. J.,Birmingh., 1903, ii, 71.— Calzolari (A.) Corpo estraneo in vagina. Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1903, xii, 561-563.—Campello (F.) O caso de um limacidio na vagina. Rev. da Soc. de med. e cirurg., Rio de Jan., 1902, vi, 197-208, 1 pl.—Cole (H. P.) The passage of a series of rusted needles and pins from the vagina and rectum. Mobile M. & S. J., 1908, xii, 140-142 — Cook (W. W.) Lamp chimney in the vagina. Chicago M. Obs., 1898, i, 265.—Coulhon. Le sommeil d'un medecin. ou les suites d'une fantaisie conjugale. Gaz. d. h6p.,Par., 1895, lxviii, 343-347.—Dejardin (F.) Corps stranger du vagin. J. d'accouch., Liege, 1901, xxii, 199.—Douglas (J.) Bougie removed from the abdomen ten weeks after introduc- tion per vaginam. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1913, lxvii, 25. [Discussion], 153-155.—Downey (C. W.) Foreign body in the vagina. Atlanta J.-Rec. Med., 1901-2, iii, 539.—Dubois (P.) Observation sur un cas de corps etranger du vagin VAGINA. 58 VAGINA. Vagina (Foreign bodies in). introduit dans un but criminel. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1905, 2. s., xxiii, 321-329.—Dujon (V.) Corps etranger du vagin; boite metallique restee enkystee pendant cinq ans au fond du vagin. Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., Is99, li, 206-208.— Dymott. Foreign bodv in the vagina. Tr. South Indian Branch Brit. M. Ass., Madras, 1895, vi, 257.—Ernst (A.) Strano tijelo u vagini. [Foreign bodv in the vagina.] Lijec. vijestnik, u Zagrebu, 1909, xxxi, 294— Falkner (E. D.) The vagina as a receptacle for foreign bodies. Mass. M. J., Bost., 1900, xx, 145-155—Gonzalez Castro (J.) Cuerpo extraflo en la vagina. An. de obst., ginecopat. v pediat., Madrid, 1899, xix, 322-325—Gros. Corps etranger du vagin. Lyon med., 1901, xcvii, 627.—Hartmann. Corps etranger du vagin. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1899. n. s., xxv, 165.—Jlnkins (W. E.) Robbed of her work basket, [Foreign bodiesin vagina of insane patient.] Louis- ville Month. J. M. & S., 1905-6, xii, 115.—KhcUets (M. N.) K kazuistikfe inorodnikh tlel vo vlagalishtshle. [Foreign bodies in the vagina.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 572.—Krause (P.) Em seltener Fall von Fremdkorper in der Scheide eines jungen Madchens. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1896: xxxiii, 839.—von Lallich (X.) Kieselsteine (42) in der Vagina eines 16jahrigen Madchens. Wien. med. Presse, 1899, xl, 262; 303; 345.—Lorini (A.) Corpo straniero in vagina d' una bambina di otto anni. Arte ostet., Milano, 1905, xix, 205.—Mansurofl (X. A.) IUedkiy sluchal inorodnavo tlela vo vlagalishtshle. [Rare case of foreign body in the vagina.] Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 69.— Mahton(W.P.) The vagina a "tool chest." Boston M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxviii, 215. Mapes (C. C.) Anent foreign bodies within the cunnus humanum. Med. Times, X. Y., 1910, xxxviii, 263-266—Marcus (E.) Bericht uber einen Fall von Fremdkorper (Haarnadel) in der Vagina eines sechsjahrigen Madchens. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xxv, 544.—Monod (E.) Corps strangers du vagin. Ann. de la Policlin. de Bordeaux, 1897, v, 577-580.—Moore (A.) For- eign body in a child's vagina. Memphis M. Month., 1904, xxiv, 251.—Morestin (H.) Corps etranger du vagin chez une petite fille de trois aps. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 885.— Mozumdar (K. C.) Removal of foreign body from the vagina. Med. Reporter, Calcutta, 1894, iii, 220.—Nay lor (G. 11.) An unusual foreign body in the vagina. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1900, xix, 330.— Opitz. [Entfernung eines Garnrdllcheris aus der Scheide einer 27jahrigen Frau.] Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 944.—Orlofl (V. N.) RIedkiy sluchaf dolgolletnyavo prebivaniya inorodnavo tlela (krok'etnavo shara) vo vlagali- shtshle. [Rare case of presence of a foreign body (croquet ball) in the vagina.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 395- 397.—Owen (A. D.) Retention of foreign body in vagina for 30 years. South African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1904, ii, 205.—Parvin (T.) Foreign bodies in the vagina. Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1884-5, vii, 341-351.—Pedebidou. Corps Strangers du vagin. X. Arch, d'obst. et de gvnec, Par., 1894, ix, 190-192—Popofl (N. I.) K kazuistikle inorodnikh tlel vo vlagalishtshe u rozhenits. [Foreign bodies in the vagina of a pregnant woman.] Sovrem. klin., Kharkov, 1895, iii, nos. 6-7, 68-70, 1 pl.—Power (H. R.) Strange case of foreign bodv in the vagina. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1899, xvii, 183.—Prlngle (A. D.) Notes on a case where a large number of foreign bodies were removed from the vagina of a chronic insane Indian patient. J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1907, liii, 628-630. Also: South African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1907, v, 69—Robinson (W. J.) Peculiar foreign bodies in the vagina. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1912, Ixxxi, 521.—Rublo de Linares (I.) Extraccidn de una horquilla metaliea enquistada en la vagina por espacio de ocho alios; graves fendmenos reflejos a que did lugar su larga perma- nencia; curacidn. Siglo med., Madrid, 1902, xlix, 565-567.— Sharpe (N. W.) Foreign bodies within the vagina. Surg., Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1907, iv, 276-281—Shibata (K.) [Foreign bodies in the vagina.] Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1897, xviii, no. 409, 1-8.—Skirving (S.) Case of foreign body retained for 28 vears. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1902, xxi, 126— Soblestianski (E. M.) K kazuistikle inorodnikh tfel vlagalishtsha. [Foreign bodies in the vagina.] Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1S9S-9, xxxv, 37.—Strapp (W. R.) Notes of a case of re- moval of foreign bodies from the vagina. J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1895, xii, 489—Tikhofl (P.) Ob inorodnikh tielakh vo vlagalishtshle. [Foreign bodies in the vagina.] Khirur- gi'a, Mosk., 1906, xx, 354-360—Vasilevskl (X. V.) Sluchal corporis alieni vagina?. Vrach. Zapiski, Mosk., 1896, iii, 200.—Von Wedelstaedt (G. S.) Glass ball in vagina for fifteen years. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1913, xxviii, 172— Welt-Kakels (Sara). Safety-pin in child's vagina. Arch. Pediat., X. Y., 1901, xviii, 933.—Winternitz (E.) Hochgradige Narbenstenose der Scheide, veranlasst durch einen Fremdkorper. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1895, xix, 641-646.—Woyer (G.) Ein seltener Fremdkorper in der Vagina. Wien. med. Bl., 1896, xix, 835. Vagina (Gangrene of). Bauer. Gangran der Vagina. Jahresb. d. schles. Gesell- sch. f. vaterl. Cub. 1907, Bresl., 1908, lxxxv, 20-m.—Bender I (X.) Gangrene du fond du vagin chez une femmeayantsubi une hysterectomie abdominale totale pour nbrome* de l'utg- | Vagina (Gangrene of). rus. Bull. Soc. d'obst. et de gynec de Par., 1912, i, 357-359 — Englander (B.) Powierzchowna martwica blony sluzowej pochwy w przebieg^u zapalenia tkanki lacznej przyinacicznej. [Superficial necrosis of the vaginal mucosa in the course of periuterine cellulitis.] Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1907, xlvi, 241.—Gros CL.) Sur un cas de gangrene du vagin a la suite d'un tamponnement avc le perchlorure de fer. Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (1869\ 1870, v, 98-101. [Discussion], 113- 117.—Johnson (A. E.) A case of gangrene of the vagina probably due to the chemical effect of a pink rubber ring pessary." Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Obst. & Gyna?c Sect., 323-327.—Lindsoy (M.) A case of gangrene of the vagina. J. Obst. & Gyna?c. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1911, xx. 291-294.—Xammack (C. E.) Gangrene of the vagina from tincture of chloride of iron. N. York M. J., 18'M, lx, 241.—Sobolevski (A. V.) Sluchal vedushtshavo k omer- tvfeniyu vospaleniya vkhoda v rukavo u stolltnel starukhi. [Inflammation, leading to gangrene, of the entrance to the vagina in a woman a century old.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1900, xxi, 492 —Tissler. Tamponnement du col uterin. avec le perchlorure de fer; gangrene partielle du vagin; formation de brides vaginales. Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (1869), 1870, v, 77-S2.—\ aides (U.) "Noma" de la vagina con destruccidn de la uretra, parte de la pared posterior de lavejigayde la anterior del recto. Gac. med. de Mexico, 1909, 3. s., iv, 734- 740. Vagina (Gases in). See Vagina (Einphysetna of); Vulva (Gar- rulity of). Vagina (Glands of). See Vagina (Diseases of); Vagina (Embry- ology of); Vagina (Histology of); Vagina (In- flammation of). Vagina (Haemorrhagefrom or into) [Hem- atocolpos]. See, also, Genitals (Female, Hemorrhage from); Vagina (Obstruction, etc., of); Vulva (Hema- toma of). Bresard (H.) ^Contribution a, I'etude de l'hematocolpos. 8°. Paris, 1907. Pfannkuch (F.) *Ueber Blutansammlungen im verschlossenen Genitalcanal des Weibes. 8°. Gottingen, 1901. Baumgartel. Lebensgefahrliche Blutung eines Schei- denvarix. Ztschr. f. Wundarzte u. Geburtsh., Winnenden, 1876, xxvii, 231-235.—Bell (W. B.) The nature of ha?mato- colpos fluid, with deductions as to the chemical composition of the menstrual discharge and the cause of its normal non- coagulability, also of the acidity of the vaginal secretion; and the character of the obstructing membrane, with its bearing on the development of the vagina: together with a report of three cases of hematocolpos. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Obst. & Gyna?c Sect., 234-244 Also fAbstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 1269-1271.—Betti (O.j Un caso di ematocolpo. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 402.—Bragagnolo (G.) Contributo alio studio dell' ema- toma della vagina e della vulva. Riv. veneta di sc med , Venezia, 1903, xxxviii, 301-310.—Bryce (G.) A caso of he- matoma of the vagina. Midland M. J., Birmingh., 1909, viii, 8.—Camelot. Du traitement de rtiematocMe vaginal par l'excision totale. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1898, i, 623-630.— Deietrez (A.) Hematocolpos avec hematometre. Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1906, 2. s., iii, 739-741. Also: Ann. de 1'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1906, xiii, 185-1S7. Also- Bull Soc beige de gynec ot d'obst., Brux., 1906-7, xvii. 76-79. Also- Gaz. de gynte., Par., 1907, xxii, 1-5.—Dewar (T. W.) Vagi- nal hemorrhage and milky secretion from mamma? in an infant. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 1423.—Drake (F. I.) Vaginal hemorrhage in the new-born. J. Am. M Ass Chi- cago, 1907, xlix. 775.—Fest (F. T. B.) Drei Falle von'llae- matokolpos. X. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1894, vi, 155- 160.—Genouvllle hamac du Dr. Aiquier. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1913, lvi, 1051.—de Andrade (C.) Do uso systematico das irri- gacfjes antisepticas vaginaes durante a prenhez, durante o trabalho de parte e depois d'este. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1898, xii, 299-302.—Appel (D. M.) The vaginal douche. Boston M. & S. J., 1883, cviii, 190—Barker (T. R.) The advantages of antiseptic irrigation of the parturient canal before and after labor. Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1893, xiv, 197-205.—Baumgartner (H.) jun. Beitrag zur Technik der heissen Seheidenspulungen. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1897, v, 7-11—Benm. Schei- denspulapparate. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1913, lxxiii, 958-963.—Berger (H. J.) Vaginal douche therapy. Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1912, xl, 145-147.— Bosc. Faut-il faire des injections vaginales pendant l'ac- couchement et les suites de couches? Gaz. med. du centre, Tours, 1907, xii, 168.—Boston (L. N.) Vaginal douches ante-partum and post-partum. N. York M. J., 1899, lxix, 816. Also, Reprint.—Bryan (W. A.) Vaginal douche therapy. Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1912, xxxviii, 80- 86.—Burckhardt (O.) & Kolb (K.) Sind die antisepti- schen Scheidenspiilungen bei der Geburt bakteriologisch begriindet? Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1911, lxviii, 58-73.—Burtenshaw (J. H.) The use of hot water vaginal injections. N. York Polyclin., 1896, vm, 84-87.— Buzzoni(R.) L'idroterapia vaginale. Arte ostet., Milano, 1914 xxviii, 177-186.—Canule atherma a double courant. Rev', prat. d. mal. d. org. gen.-urin., Par., 1912-13, ix, 39 — Cheron (J.) & Batuaud (J.) Des injections, des irriga- tions et des douches vaginales. Rev. med.-chir. d. mal. d. femmes, Par., 1895, xvii, 143-153.—Cramer (II.) Zur Frage der Scheidenspiilungen. Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1907, xxix, 2-4—Dalche (P.) Note sur un laveur pour irriga- tions vaginales continues. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1896, cxxx, 303-313.-----. Considerations pratiques sur les injections vaginales en gynecologie. Clinique, Par., 1913, viii 354-357.—Dreuw. Ueber Druckscheidenspulungen in der'gynakologischen Praxis vor vaginalen Operationen und bei der Prostituiertenuntersuchung. Miinchen. med. "N chh- schr., 1903, lx, 1382.—Duchesne. Accidents consecutifs aux injections vaginales. Bull. Soc. de med. prat, de Par., 1887, 82-84.—Elsenberg (J.) Ueber methodische Anwen: dung heisser Scheidenirrigationen (Innendouchen) bei Frauenleiden. Wien. med. Presse, 1901, xiii, 1921-1929.— Esch (P.) & Schrbder (F.) Bakteriologische Untersuchun- gen uber die Wirkung von Vaginalspulungen bei graviden Frauen. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1912, lxx, 178-191.—Fraser (D. B.) How vaginal douches sometimes cause severe accidents. Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1895-6, Vagina (Injections into). xxviii, 10.—Galhausen (G.) A propos des injections gehi- tales chez la femme. Gaz. de gynec, Par., 1903, xviii, 241- 251. Also: Gaz. med. beige, Liege, 1902-3, xv, 432-436 — Gilbert (G. A.) Toilet of the vagina. N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, Conn., 1904, xxiii, 379-381.—Giles (A. E.) Vagi- nal douching. Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 1337.—Guerin- Valmale. Un bidet-chaise-longue. Montpel. med., 1906, xxiii, 550.—Hough (G. De N.) Death from a single va- ginal douche; report of two cases. Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlviii, 393. Also: Tr. Mass. Med.-Leg. Soc, Bost., 1900, iii, 193.—Hubert ( E. ) Lavages vaginaux et chauffoirs. Rev. me'd., Louvain, 1899, xvii, 444-448.— La Couture (A.) Les irrigations vaginales au griffon de Luxeuil. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1912, xxxix, 357. —de Langenhagen ( R.) De l'emploi abusif et inconsidere des irrigations vaginales trop chaudes en gynecologie. Gyne- cologie, Par., 1913, xvii, 141-146. Also: J. de med. de Par., 1913, 2. s., xxv, 674-676. Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1913, 129-133.-----. Quelques observations sur les irrigations vaginales en gynecologie. J. de med. de Par., 1914, 2. s., xxvi, 10-12—Lea (A. W. W.) A note on vaginal drainage in children and young adults. Med. Chron., Manchester, 1906, xlix, 80-83.—Lombana Bar- reneche (J. M.) Inyecciones vaginales en los estados ftsioldgicos. Rev. med. de Bogota, 1901-2; xxiv, 513-516 — Lucas-Championniere (J.) Les injections vaginales en obstetrique, gynecologie et hygiene. Presse med., Par., 1903, i, 397-400.—Modern (The) douche craze. Lancet, Lond., 1910. i, 142.—Opitz (E.) Scheidenspiilung und Handedesinfektion. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 2063.—Paine (H. S.) The utility of the vaginal douche, with description of improved apparatus. Albany M. Ann., 1886, vii, 167-175.—Patek (A. J.) Poison- ing by mercuric chlorid through vaginal douches. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1867.—Pedraja (J.) & Tanago (G.) Irrigaciones vaginales con aguacaliente; nuevacanula vaginal para hacer estas irrigaciones. Siglo med., Madrid, 1909, lvi, 324-326.—Pendred (V.) The dangers of vaginal douching. Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 979.—Polano (O.) Ueber den Einfluss medikamentoser Scheidenspiilungen auf die normale und pathologische, nicht puerperale Scheide. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1912, lxx, 394-403. Also: Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1911, xiv, 622-624.—Richardson (G. H.) The use and abuse of hot vaginal douches. Atlantic M. Weekly, Provi- dence, 1896, v, 244-247.—Rissmann (P.) Adstringentien und prophylaktische Scheidenspiilungen. Gynak. Rund- schau, Berl. u. Wien, 1907, i, 758-760.—Robinson (B.) The vaginal douche. Mod. Med. & Bacteriol. Rev.,BattleCreek, Mich., 1896, v, 121-125. -----. The vaginal douche. Illinois M. Bull.,Chicago, 1903-4, iv, 111. Also: Med.Brief, St. Louis, 1903, xxxi, 1181.-----. Directions for the use of the vaginal douche. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1903, 3. s., xix, 656.-----. The utility of the vaginal douche. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1909, xxiii, 262-264.—Roig-Ravent6s. Las inyecciones intra- uterinas y vaginales post-partum. Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel., 1909, xxxv, 14-19.—Schall. [Eine neue Scheiden- spritze.] Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 759.—Scharfe. Scheidentrockner. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, 1, 402.—Schechner (M.) Einige Bemer- kungen iiber Scheidenausspulungen post partum. Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 252-254. Also: Wien. klin.- therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 252-254.—Schilling (F.) Nachtei- lige Folgen jahrelanger heisser Scheidenduschen, Choles- terinurie. Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1904, xxii, 517-519.— Skutsch (F.) Bemerkungen iiber Seheidenspulungen. Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1904, xxvi, 270-273.—Stone (I S.) The use and abuse of the vaginal douche. Gail- lard's M. J., N. Y., 1900, lxxii. 1130-1132.—Theilhaber (A.) Die Gefahren der Scheidenirrigationen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 834.—Thomas (A. M.) An im- proved vaginal douche. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1883, xvi, 833- 838—Walzer(F.) Ueberheisse Scheidenirrigationen. Cen- tralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1899, xxiii, 202.—Warren (Emma J.) The vaginal douche and its use. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii, 419-423.—Wickhofl (M ) Ueber Vaginalduschen mit kohlensaurereichem Mine- ralwasser. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 1816-1818.— Zweiiel (E.) Ueber medikamentose Scheidenspiilungen bei schwangeren Frauen und wahrend der Geburt. Med. Klin., Berl., 1914, x, 1428-1431. Vagina (Injections into, Instruments for) [Patent specifications], Anderson (A.) & Packness (M. B. S. B.) Vaginal injector. No. 705,371; July 22, 1902. — Ballard (J. H.) Gynecological appliance. No. 831,592; Sept. 25, 1906.— Dunster (C. H.) & Gunkel (P. G. E.) Vaginal syringe. No. 1,059,126; April 15,1913.—Farrington (C. O.) Vaginal irrigator. No. 766,336; Aug. 2 1904.—Kelley (G. J.) Vagi- nal syringe. No. 1,015,895; Jan. 30, 1912.-----. Vaginal syringe. No. 1,029,689; June 18, 1912.—Kutch (M. H.) Vaginal douche cup. No. 1,033,808; July 30, 1912.—Pearl- stlen (M. B.) Vaginal glass applicator. No. 807,194; Dec. 12, 1905.—Salcedo (V.) Vaginal irrigating device. No. 825,761; July 10, 1906.—Schwartz (N. C. E.) Vaginal VAGINA. 62 VAGINA. Vagina (Injections into, Instruments for) [Patent specifications]. douche. No. 752,361; Feb. 16, 1904.—Svejuar (A.) Vagi- nal appliance. No. 1,003,821; Sept. 19, 1911.—Vidaver (M.) Vaginal irrigator. No. 805,826; Nov. 28.1906.—Wells (C. L.) Medicine-distributer. No. 821.389; Mav 22, 1906.—West- lake (II. W.) Vaginal irrigator. No. 693,358; Feb. 11,1902. Vagina (Inversion of). Aleksleyeff (V. P.) Vipadeniye srednef stienki vlagali- shtsha u shesti-lletnel dlevochki. [Prolapse of the anterior wall of the vagina in a girl six years old.] Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb., 1900, vii, 454— Harris (P. A.) Inversion of the vagina, with the description of a presum- ably new operation for its relief or cure. Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1907, xxxii, 437-446,1 pl. Also: Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1907, v, 214-218.—Taussig (F. J.) Inver- sion of the vagina operated on by colpocleisis. St. Louis M. Rev., 1908, lvii, 86.—Thorn (W.) Zur operativen Heilung der totalen Inversio vagina? beifehlendem Uterus. Gvnaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1910, iv, 69-73— Venot & Roche. Sur un cas de prolapsus primitif et isol6 de la paroi pos- terieure du vagin. Rev. mens, de gynec. [etc.], Bordeaux, 1903, v, 290-292. Vagina (Irrigation of). See Syringes (Vaginal); Vagina (Injections into). Vagina (Medication of). See, also, Vagina (Absorption by); Vagina (Diseases of); Vagina (Gangrene of). Boston (L. N.) Vaginal douches, ante-partum and post- partum. N. York M. J., 1899, lxix, 816. Also, Reprint.— Burtenshaw (J. II.) The use of hot-water vaginal injec- tions. N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiii, 663-666.—Chassagny. Appareil elvtro-pterygo'ide. Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de'Lyon (1890), 1891, xxx, pt. 2, 153-160.—Chiar- leonl (G.) Stenosi grave della vagina consecutiva a zaflb al percloruro di ferro liquido. Clin, mod., Firenze, 1896,ii,120- 122.—Hengge (A.) Scheidenpulverblaser "Antileukon." Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1913. Ix, 2680.—Jennings (W. B.) Salt solution as a vaginal douche. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1900-1901, vii, 434.—Pincus (L.) Der Quecksilber- luftkolpeurynter; Kolpeuryntermassage. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1901, xxv, 913-918. Vagina (Morphology of). Jarvi (T. H.) *Das Vaginalsystem der Sparas- siden. Eine morphologische systematische und zoogeographische Studie uber eine Spinnen- familie. 8°. Helsingfors, 1912. Lelievre (A.) & Retterer (E.) Phenomenes regressifs dans le vagin du cobaye puerperal. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 786-789.—Schmaltz. Die Driisen des Scheidenvorhofs bei den Haustieren. Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1912, xxviii, 889-892.—von Swieckcicki (II.) Ueber die Innervation der Vagina bei Kaninchen. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1884, x, 301-321. Also, Re- print. Vagina (Mycoses of). von Hern" (O.) I'eber Scheidenmykosen (Colpitis mvcotica acuta). Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1895, No. 137 (Gynak., No. 52, 493-514).—Pollack (Flora). My- cotic infection of the vagina. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1908, li, 325.—Queyrat (L.) & Laroche (G.) Sur une mycose vaginale. Bull, etmem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1909^3. s., xxviii, 111-136.—Smith (A. J.) & Radkey (O. II.) Note upon a case of mvcosis vagina?. Med. News, N. Y., 1903, Ixxxii, 1204-1207.—Thompson (II. E. S.) The possibility of actinomvcotic infection by the vagina. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 9841 Vagina (Neuroses of). See Genitals (Female, Neuroses of); Vagi- nismus. Vagina (Obliteration of, Complete). See Vagina (Absence of). Vagina (Obliteration of, Operative). See Fistula (Vesico-vaginal, Treatment of) by occluding the vagina. Vagina (Obstruction and stricture of). See, also, Haemorrhage (Uterine); Hymen (Imperforate); Labor (Complicated) from ob- struction in maternal soft parts; Labor (Se- quelae of); Menses (Retained); Pregnancy (Complications, etc., of); Uterus (Occlusion, Vagina (Obstruction and stricture of). etc., of)'} Vagina (Abnormities of); Vagina (Absorption of); Vagina (Cancer of); Vagina (Double, etc.); Vagina (Medication of). Aneck(H.[G. L.]) *Beitrag zur Aetiologie der vaginalen Atresien. 8°. Halle a. S., 1907. Choteau (P.-A.-H.) *Des cloisonnements du vagin d'origine congenitale. 4°. Lille, 1894. Fau (V.) *Essai sur l'atresie senile du vagin. 8°. Paris, 1906. Hoehl (M.) *Ueber zwei Formen von typisch lokalisirter angeborener Verengerung der Vagina. 8°. Greifswald, 1895. Janicot (J.-J.-R.) *Hematocolpos, hemato- metrie et hematosalpinx consecutifs a l'atresie congenitale du vagin. 8°. Bordeaux, 1903. Luer (K. F. W.) *Ueber einen Fall von con- genitaler Scheidenatresie mit Cystokolposbil- dung, bei volligem Mangel der Urethra und Blase, sowie der Portio, Cervix und des Corpus uteri. 8°. Miinchen, 1903. Mamikonian (Antigone). *Atresies vaginales post-obstetricales. 8°. Geneve, 1910. Marchat (M.) *Les imperforations du vagin d'origine congenitale. 8°. Montpellier, 1905. Peschke (K.) *Ein Beitrag zur Casuistik der Scheidenstenose. 8°. Leipzig, 1906. Picado (T.) *L'atr£sie cicatricielle du vagin. 8°. Geneve, 1898. Retiere (A.) ^Contribution a I'etude de la colpoplastie dans l'atresie et la st^nose du vagin. 8°. Paris, 1902. Sauer (A.) *Die sogenannten angeborenen Yerschliisse des einfachen weiblichen Genital- canales auf Grund der gesammten einschlagigen Literatur. 8°. Freiburg i. B., 1897. Schumann (P.) *Die Stenosen der Vagina. 8°. Jena, 1893. Szulc (M. [T.]) *Ein Beitrag zur Casuistik der Atresia vaginae membranacea. 8°. Greifswald, 1897. Thiel (G.) *Ueber Vaginalstenose. 8°. Bonn, 1895. Weis (A.) *Zur Casuistik der erworbenen Verschliessungen der weiblichen Sexualorgane. 8°. Wilrzburg 1892. Zanders (T.) *Beitrag zur Casuistik der Scheidenatresien. 8°. Miinchen, 1908. Albert! (B.) Un caso di atresia congenita della sezionein- feriore della vagina. Policlin., Roma, 1908, xv, sez. prat., 1465-1467. Also: Rassegna d' ostet. e einec, Napoli, 1908, xvii, 576-580.—do Amaral (V.) Cicatrizes vaginaes; he- matocolpos e hematometria; imperfuracao congenita da va- gina. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1896, x, 389-391.—Ayers (E. A.) Atresia vagina?. Obstetrics, N. Y., 1899, i, *632- 634.—Azema & Grimaud. Un cas d'hematocolpos par atresie retro-hymem'ale. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec. etdepsediat. de Par., 1911, xiii, 23.5-238.—Saltantyne (J.W.) Recent literature on atresia of the vagina. Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1899, iv, 536-547.-Barani (F.) Sopra un caso di paravaginite dissecante seguito da stenosi completa della vagina. , Arte ostet., Milano, 1906, xx, 329-335 — Batigne (P.) Evolution des collections sanguines resultant de l'imperforation vaginale. Gynecologie, Par., 1S04, ix, 415-428.—Batsevich (E.) Sluchal atresia? vaginae congeni- ta. J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1903, xvii, 1798- 1803. Also, transl.: Ann. de gvnec. et d'obst., Par., 1904, 2. s., i, 750-752.—Berczeller (I.) A hiively osszetapadasa terhes nonel (conglutinatio vaginae). Gyogyaszat, Buda- pest, 1907, xlvii, 273.—Blake (W. H.) Atresia of the vagina. Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery, 1902, 370-372. Also: Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1901-2, xiv, 518-520. Also: Mo- bile M. A S. J., 1902, i, 471-474. —Bogush (K. F.) Atresia vagina?, ha?matometra, haematopyosalpinx sinistra. Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 943-946.—Boije (O. A.) Iaktta- gelser af dubbelbildmngar af vagina vid enkel uterus. (Ob- servations sur des vagins a cloison avec la matrice simple . Res., p. cxxil] Finska la k.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1900, xiii, 1227-1246.—BoJshesolski (P. K.) Atresia vagina? in- completa. Protok. i trudi Obsh. Archangel, vrach., 1892, i, 71-75.—Boquel (A.) Quelques cas de diaphragmes vagi- naux. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1909, 176-183.—Branson VAGINA. 63 VAGINA. Vagina (Obstruction and stricture of). (Mary). Atresia of the vagina with record of interesting cases. Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. Penn., Phila., 1895, xxxi 95^ 101.—Breitenfeld (F.) Aplasia uteri et vagina?; coitus per urethram. Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 50.—Brickner (S.) Incomplete transverse congenital occlusion of the va- gina, and a theory as to its origin. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y.. Alba- ny, 1903, 261-277. Also: N. York M. J., 1903, lxxvii, 405-412 Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvnak., Stuttg., 1903, 1,124-140. Also, Reprint.—Brothers (A.) Report of a case of atresia of the vagina with hematometra, hematosalpinx, and hematovarium. Contrib. Sc. Med. & Surg 25 an- niv. founding of N. Y. Post-Grad. M. Sch. & Hosp., N Y 1908, 294-339,1 pl. Also, transl.: Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1908, n, 837-853.—Buist (R. C.) Notes on a case of atresia vaginae. Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1895-6, xxi, 9-11.— Bulius. Ueber Atresia vaginalis congenita. Verhandl d deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1901, ix, 501-504 — Cabeca (C.) Estenose vaginal e atresia da vagina. J. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lisb., 1912, lxxvi, 52-55. Also: Med. con- temp., Lisb., 1912, xxx, 201.—Chaput. Contribution a 1 etude de la torsion des hematosalpinx compliquant les atresies vaginales congenitales. Rev. de gvnec. et de chir abd., Par., 1906, x. 963-970.—Chavannaz (G.) Le cloison- nement du vagin. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1907, xxxvii, 550-552.—Conte (G.) Dell' atresia vaginale. Rassegna d' ostet.eginec, Napoli, 1902, xi, 1-16.—Cox (A. E.) Atresia of the vagina, with report of case. Memphis M. Month., 1902, xxii, 257-259.—Dalmon (H.) & Monnet (R.) Imper- foration du vagin avec hematocolpos; operation; malforma- tion des organes genitaux internes, torsion de la trompe droite; mort. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 802-806. A Iso: Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1905, 2. s., ii, 228-232.—Daniloff (N. P.) Priobrletyonnoye polnove za- roshtsheniye vlagalishtsha. [Acquired complete atresia of the vagina.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1912, xi, 1392-1394.— Dartigues (L.) eitrag zur Tuberkulose der Scheide. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1910. Vagina (Tuberculosis of). Bierfreund (M.) Ein Fall von Tuberculose der Vagina ohne gleichzeitige Tuberculose der iibrigen Beckenorgane. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1888, xv, 425-431 — Delay. Tuberkulosa vaginy. Sborn. lek., v Praze, 1889, iii, 29-34. — Frattali ( D.) Della tubercolosi verrucosa della mucosa vaginale. Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1904, xxx, 46-60. Also: Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1904 xxii, 39-50.—Heresco. Relations sur un cas d'hema- tocele symptomatique d'une vaginalite tuberculeuse. Bull. et mem, Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1907, x, 203-206 — Jorflda (M.) Sulla tubercolosi primitiva della vagina e sopra un caso guarito con la cura chirurgica. Riforma med., Palermo, 1900, xvi, pt. 4, 170; 183; 195. Also, transl.: Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1901, lv, 138-159.—Lecene (P.) Tuberculose de la glande de Bartholin. Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1909, 2. s., vi, 77-83.—Pollosson. Tubercu- lose vagino-peritoneale consecutive a une tuberculose an- nexielle. Lyon med., 1907, cviii, 778-782.—Rossle. Zwei Falle von Vaginaltuberkulose. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1911, xiv, 441.—Scalone (I.) La produzione sperimentale della tubercolosi della vaginale. Policlin., Roma, 1911, xviii, sez. prat., 777-780.—Schwab (M.) Die Resorptionsfahigkeit der Scheide, speziell fiir Tuberkulin. Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1908, xxxii, 1337- 1341.—Springer (C.) Zur Lehre von der Genese der Vagi- naltuberculose. Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1902, xiii, Abth. f. path. Anat. [etc.], 1-25, 2 pl.—Weigert (C.) uberculosis vaginae. 1875. In his: Gesamm. Abhand., 8°, Berl., 1906, i, 562-564. Vagina (Tumors of). See, also, Hernia (Vaginal); Labor (Compli- cated) by tumors; Menses (Retained); Preg- nancy (Complications of); TJterus-cervix (Tu- mors of); Vagina (Cancer of); Vagina (Hemor- rhage from, etc.). Boursier de la Roche (F.) Contribution a I'etude des tumeurs fibreuses du vagin. 8°. Paris, 1907. Gornig (W.) *Ueber Tumoren der Vagina mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung eines in der Greifswalder gynakologischen Klinik beobachte- ten Falles. 8°. Greifswald, 1895. Grundmann (A. P.) *Fibromyom der vorde- ren Scheidewand mit Druckusur derselben. 8°. Leipzig, 1901. Ito (S.) *Ueber Fibrome, Cystofibrome und Adenomyofibrome der Scheide. 8°. Halle a. S., 1897. Jacobee (P.) *Des fibromes sessiles et p^dicules du vagin. 8°. Paris, 1908. Jamamoto (J.) *Ueber das Fibromyom der Vagina. 8°. Miinchen, 1910. Kiesselbach (F.) *Ueber Papillome der Va- gina. [Erlangen.]- 8°. Berlin, 1912. Also [Abstr.], in: Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1912, xxxvi, 404-417. Marullaz (M.) *Deux cas de tumeurs primitives du vagin. 8°. Lausanne, 1904. Nieppe (E.-O.-A.) Contribution a, I'etude des fibromyomes du vagin. 8°. Lille, 1904. Rollin (M.) *Les tumeurs solides et primi- tives du vagin. 8°. Paris, 1905. ------. The same. 8°. Paris, 1905. Scheppach (A.) *Ein primares Endothe- lioma lymphaticum alveolare der Vagina. 8°. Miinchen, 1900. AhlstrOm (E.) Fall af myoma vaginae. Hygiea, Stockholm, 1912, lxxiv, 232.—Akerman (J.) Tumor of anterior vaginal wall; enucleation; recovery. Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1903, xxii, 7— Alfieri (E.) Fibromiomi della vagina. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1910, ii, 185-204, 1 pl — Andrews (H. R.) Fibroid of the vaginal wall. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1009-10, iii. Obst. & Gynaec. Sect., 129.— Anquez (E.) Gros polype fibreux vaginal et polyfibromes uterins; ablation en deux temps. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1909, ii, 156-160.—Asuma (T.) [Two cases of tumor of muscle of vagina.] Kyo-rin-no Shiori, Tokyo, 1898, x, no. 1, 10-17.—Backer (J.) Fibromyoma vaginae esete. [A case of...] Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1893-iki evkonyve, 1894,47.— Barkley (A. II.) Fibroid tumors of the vagina, with report of a case. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1911, xiii, 520.—Boldt (II. J.) Fibroid tumor developed in the middle part of the anterior vaginal wall. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1%6, liv, 552. Also: Tr. N. York Obst. Soc, 1906-7. 155.— Bouchacourt (A.) Observation pour servir a l'histoire VAGINA. 70 VAGINA. Vagina (Tumors of). des polypes du vagin. J. de med. de Lyon, 1864, i, 112-122.— Brainerd (F. O.) Hemorrhage from vaginal tumor. Kan- sas M. J., Topeka, 1894, vi, 442— Condamin (R.) Note sur une observation de fibrome juxta-urethral du vagin. Arch. prov. dechir., Par., 1894, iii, 569-572. Also, Reprint.— Cristalli (G.) Fibromiomi della vagina. Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1%3, x, 83; 170; 220; 280— Cullen (T. S.) Cysts of Bartholin's glands, with brief remarks on the anat- omy of the normal gland structure. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi- cago, 1905, xliv, 204-210. Also, Reprint— Cykowski (S.) Przyczynek do nauki o wldkniakaeh i wlokniako-mesnia- kach pochwv. [Fibromata and fibromyomata of the va- gina.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1903, 2. s., xxiii, 267; 300.— Da Costa (J. C.) Large fibroid tumor of the anterior wall of the vagina. Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvii, 463. Also, Reprint.—Descazals. FibrSme de la paroi anterieure du vagin. Limousin med., Limoges, 1902, xxvi, 154.—Dicke. Myom der Vagina. Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1913, xxxvii, 540.—Elischer (G.) Hiively fibromyoma esete. [A case of... of the vagina.] Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1892- lkevievkonyve, Budapest, 1893,125-127.—Emmert"(J. M.) Fibroid tumors of the vagina, with report of a case. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix, 1141.—Ferguson (J. H.) & Young (J.) Simple papillomata removed from vaginal vault after vaginal hvsterectomy for cervical cancer. Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, Edinb., 1911, xxxvi, 232-234,1 pl. Also: J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1911, xx, 124, 1 pl.— Gabszewicz (A.) Fibroleiomvoma vaginae. Gaz. lek.. Warszawa, 1901, 2. s:, xxi, 428"—Gellhorn (G.) Vaginal metastases of hypernephroma. Weekly Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1912, vi, 232.—Gibert. Tumeur vasculaire de la paroi anteneure du vagin. Bull. Soc d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1896, xvii, 162. Also: Gaz. d. hop. de Toulouse, 1896, x, 377.—Godlred (A. C.) Fibro-mvomata of the vaginal wall. Colorado M. J., Denver, 1896, ii, 284-286.— Green (CM.) Acaseoffihro-mvomaofthevagina. Boston M. & S. J., 1892, exxvii, 594. Also, Reprint.—Hardouin (P.) Fibrome ulcer6 de la paroi anterieure du vagin. Bull. et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1%8, lxxxiii, 335-337. Also: Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1908, xii, 563-r.iJS.— Haultaln (F. W. N.) Fibromyoma of vagina. Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1911, xxxvi, 113.—von Herff. Ueber Cysto- myome und Adenomyome der Scheide. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1897, vii, 189-195.— Hume. A fibro-myoma removed from anterior vaginal wall. Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon- Tyne, 1896, iv, 10.—Jacobee (P.) Les flbromes du vagin. J. de med. de Par., 1909, 2. s., xxi, 404.—Jellette (n.) A case of primary endothelioma of the vagina treated by re- moval of uterus and vagina; with report by R. J. Rowlette. J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1907, xii, 28.5-288, 3 pl.—Kehrer (E.) Zur Kenntnis der desmoiden Ge- schwiilste der Vagina. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvnak., Berl., 1909, xxx, 731-738, 1 pl.—Kerr (M.) Fibro-mvoma of the vagina. Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1902), 1903, xliv, 130.— Klien (R.) Lymphangioendothelioma cavernosum haemor- rhagicum; ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik der primaren Scheiden- geschwiilste. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1894, xlvi, 292-302 1 pl. -----. Die soliden primaren Geschwulste der Scheide. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1898, vii, 564- 582.— Lambret. Fibrome du vagin. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 190">, ix, 57.3.—Lestrade. Contribution a I'etude des • tumeurs solides de la glande de Bartholin; cylindrome de la glande de Bartholin. Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1901, vii, 265-274.—Lewers (A. If. N.) Two cases of tumour of the vagina. Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii. 1M0.—Littauer. Myom der Vagina. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1902), 1903, 74.—McCann (F. J.) Myoma of the vagina. Tr. Obst. Soc Lond. (1906). 1907, xlviii, 182.—Machen- hauer. Ueber Vaginalmvom. Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 549— Marshall (E.) Vulvo-vaginal tumor. Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1903, xxxv, 395.— Maury (R.B.) Fibroma of the vagina. Memphis Lancet, 1898, i, 13.—MeHel (E.) A propos d'un cas de fibrome du vagin. Semaine gynec. Par., 1908, xiii, 105.—Mole (C.) Un caso di fibromioma della parete posteriore della vagina. Gazz. internaz. di med. prat., Napoli, 1900, iii, 19.—Moral- ler. Cystadenofibroma vaginae bei bestehendem Uterusfi- brom. "Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gynak. 1907, Leipz., 1908, xii, 746-7.50.—MttUer (R.) Beitrag zur Kennt- nis der Vaginalmyome. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1914, cii, 511-562.—Murphy (J. B.) Fibroma of the vaginal wall. Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 189-5-7, ii, 1S-24.—Oliver (J.) Two rare casus of tumour of the vaginal roof. Edinb. M. J., 1S97, n. s., i, 634.—Phillips (J.) On fibromyomata of the vagina. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 262-264.—Popofl (D. D.) O fibromiomle perednel stlenki vlagalishtsha. [Fibromyoma of the anterior wall of the vagina] Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1896, vii, 1257.—Potel (G.) Le fibro-myome du vagin. Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd.. Par., 1903, vii, 387-410.—Potherat (E.) Tumeur solide du vagin. Bull. et mein. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906, n. s., xxxii, 703-705. -----. Sur les tumeurs du vagin. Ibid., 839.—Raimondi (J.) Fibromioma della vagina. Rassegna d'ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1910, xix, 643-658.— Ramer (D. W.) A fibroid tumor of the vagina. Nashville J. M. & S., 1909, ciii, 455.— Raszkes (II.) Przyczynek do kazuistyki nowotwordw pierwotnych pochwy. [Primary tumor" of the vagina.] Medycyna, Warszawa, 1903, xxxi, 716; 734. Also, transl.: Vagina (Tumors of). J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1903, xvii, 1359-1378. Also, transl.: Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1903, xiv, 657-664.—Reich (A.) Fibroid tumor of the va- gina. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1908, lviii, 484.—Rocheblave. Le fibro-mvome du vagin. Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Drome [etc.], Valence & Par., 1905. vi, 1-12, 1 pl.—Rozen- berger (F. O.) Fibroma vlagalishtsha. [Fibroma of the vagina.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1912, xxvii, 1739-1744.—Scharpenack. Demonstration einer 'Wochne- rin, bei derein Fibroma molluscum derScheideeinGeburts- hinderniss abgab. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1905), 1906, 20-22— Shestopal (M. V.) Fibromyo- ma parietis lateralis dextrae vaginae. J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1909. xxiii, 285-2S9— Simpson (G. F. B.) Case of fibroid tumour of the vagina. Practitioner, Lond.. 1906, lxxvi, 243-245.—Smith (R. R.) Fibromyoma- tous tumors of the vagina. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1902, xiv, 145-163. Also, Reprint— Stratz (C. H.) Drei Falle von Vaginaltumoren. Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1913, vii, 9-11.—Swanton (J. H.) Fibromvoma of the vagina. Brit. Gynaec. J., Lond., 1906-7. xxii [Suppl.], 133-136. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., lxxxiv, 89.—Swayne (W. C.) Case of fibroid of the vagina. Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1903), 1904, xiv, 142— Targett (J. H.) Fibro-myoma of vagina (anterior wall). Ibid. (1899), 1900, xii, 100-103.— Tlxier. Nebplasme du cul-de-sac posterieur du vagin chez une femme ayant porte' pendant plusieurs annees un pes- saire. Lyon "med., 1914, exxii, 934.—Y'avra (F.) Kasuis- ticke' pfispevky o prvotnich nadorech pochvy. [Casuistic contributions to primary tumors of the vagina. Casop. 16k. cesk., v Praze, 1894, xxxiii, 289; 318; 344.—Walter (W.) A case of recurrent papilloma of the vagina. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiii, 135.—Weir (P. A.) Fibro- myoma of the vagina. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 222. Also: Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1900, xix, 208.—Westen- berger (M.) Beitrag zur Lehre von den Mischgeschwulsten der kindlichen Scheide. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc], Berl, 1912, ccix, 279-292.—Williams (W. R.) Myoma of the vagina. Lancet, Lond., 1902. ii, 349-351.—Yahoub. Fibro-mvome de la paroi anterieure du vagin. Gaz. m^d. d'Orient, Constant., 1905,1, 43. Vagina (Tumors of, Adenomatous). Bonney (V.) & Glendlning (B.) Adenomatosis va- ginae; a hitherto undescribed condition. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Obst.& Gynaec. Sect., 18-25. 1 pl — Briggs (H.) Vaginal adenomatous polvpus following removal of uterus and appendages. Ibid., 1912-13, vi, Obst. & Gynaec. Sect., 2.—Cullen (T. S.) Adenomyoma of the rectovaginal septum. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 835-839.—Gorizontoff (N.I.) K voprosu ob adenomiomakh rukava. [Adenomata of the vagina.] [Operation by V. S. Gruzdefl.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1909, xxiii, 124.5-1276, 1 pl—Hart (D. B.) Adenoma vaginae diffusum (adenomatosis vaginae), with a critical discussion of present views of vaginal and hvmeneal development. Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1911, xxxvi, 160-179. 5 pl. Also: Edinb. M. J., 1911, n. s., vi, 577-590, 5 pl.—Haultaln (F. W. N.) Diffuse adenoma of the vagina. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 1179.-----. Notes on a case of adenoma of the vagina under observation for fifteen years. Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1911, xxxvi, 156-160, 1 pl. Also: Edinb. M. J., 1911, n. s., vi, 600, 1 pl.—Jessup (D. S. D.) Adenomyoma of the rectovaginal septum. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxiii, 385-387.— Lockyer (C.) Adenomyoma in the recto-uterine and recto- vaginal septa. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Obst. & Gynaec. Sect., 112-120. — Nadal (P.) Un cas d' adeno-myome de la paroi posterieure du vagin. Bull, de I'Assoc. franc, p. I'etude du cancer. Par., 1911, iv, 338-340.— Stevens (T. G.) Adenomvoma of the vaginal wall. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Obst. & Gynaec. Sect., 57. Vagina (Tumors of Cystic). See, also, Vagina (Hyperplasia of, Cystic). Beckhaus (C.) *Zur Lehre von den Schei- dencysten. 8°. Miinchen, 1905. Christiaex (E.-M.-C.) Contribution a l'£tude de la pathogenie des kvstes du vagin. 8°. Lille, 1906. Defrise (E.-L.) Contribution a I'etude des kystes du canal peritoneo-vaginal. 8°. Lille, 1899. Douche (J.-A.-A.-J.) Contribution a I'etude des kystes du vagin. 4°. Lille, 1895. Feurtet (G.) Contribution a I'etude des kystes du vagin; leur pathogenie. 8°. Paris, 1901. Lacamp (J.) *Des kvstes de la glande de Bartholin. 8°. Paris, 190G. Lang (G.) *Des kystes du vagin dans leurs rapports avec la grossesse et l'accouehement. 8°. Xancy, 1904. VAGINA. 71 VAGINA. Vagina (Tumors of, Cystic). Mellinghoff (R.) * Ueber Cvsten der Va- gina. 8°. Tiibingen, 1896. Nouvel (J.-B.-E.) *De la pathogenie des kystes du vagin. 4°. Bordeaux, 1895. Pages (G.) Contribution a I'etude de la pathogenie des kystes du vagin (32 observations avec examen histologique de la tumeur kysti- que). 8°. Paris, 1902. Raffalli (P.-J.) Contribution a I'etude des kystes de la glande vulvo-vaginale. 8°. Mont- pellier, 1903. Risch (J.) *Traumatische Epithelcysten der Vagina. [Giessen.] 8°. Stuttgart, 1909. AIso [Abstr.], in: Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1909, lxiv, 523-537. Robert (H.) Contribution a I'etude des kystes du vagin (kvstes de la paroi posterieure). 8°. Paris, 1899. Rost (A. G.) *Ein Beitrag zu den Vaginalcys- ten. 8°. Kiel, 1902. Weill (H. R.) Contribution a I'etude des kystes du vagin. 8°. Nancy, 1904. "Widmer (C.) * Ueber Scheidendrusen und Scheidencysten. [Basel.] 8°. Leipzig, 1903. Also [Abstr.], in: Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1903, viii, 106-122. Zacharias (T. E.) *Eine seltene Cyste der hinteren Vaginalwand. [Jena.] 8°. Dresden, 1912. Zeligson (E.) Contribution a I'etude des kystes du vagin. 4°. Paris, 1895. Abadie (J.) Kyste de la paroi posterieure du vagin. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, Ixxviii, 435.—Abadie (J.) & Rauge. Deux cas de kyste du vagin, d'origine wolf- fienne. Ann. de gynec. et d'obst.. Par., 1909, 2. s., vi, 71-76.— Abrazhanofl (A.) Kista vlagalishtsha. [Cyst of vagina.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1898, xii, 273.—B&1&- cescu. Patogenia ?i tratamentul kistelor vaginulul. Rev. de chir., Bucurestl, 1902, vi, 385-398. -----. Kyste congeni- tal du vagin. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1902-3, v, 116.—Barrena (A.) Quiste vaginal solitario; extirpa- cidh. Rev. de med. y ciruj. de la Habana, 18%, i, 61.— Batalin (A. Kh.) K voprosu o kistakh vlagalishtsha. [Cysts of the vagina.] Sibirsk. Vrach. Gaz.z Irkutsk, 1913, vi, 244-249.—Belgrano (R.) Consideraziom sopra un caso di cisti della vagina da residui del corpo di Wolff. Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1909, xviii, 705-712.—Boldt (H. J.) Some remarks on vagmal cysts. Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1904, xxxii, 270.-----. Large Bartholinian gland cyst. Tr. N. York Obst. Soc, N. Y., 1908, 5. Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1908, lvii, 113.—Boni (A.) Contributo alia casistica delle cisti vaginali. Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1912, xv, 209-216, 2pl.—Boursier. Kyste du vagin. J. demed.de Bordeaux, 1905, xxxv, 625.—Boyd (Florence N.) A case of vaginal cyst connected with a tube extending into the right hypochondri- um. J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1902, i, 161-167 — Brodier (H.) Deux cas de kystes congenitaux de la paroi anterieure du vagin. Cong, period, internat. de gynec et d'obst. C.-r., 2. sess. (1896), Geneve, 1897, gynec, ii, 117.— Camelot. Sur un cas de kyste du vagin. J. d. sc. m6d. de Lille, 1898, ii, 449-451.—Castaing (P.) & Dieulafe (X.) Des kystes du vagin. Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1902, xi, 23-34.— Castelli & Rey. Kyste suppure de la glande de Bartholin. Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1905, xvi, 61— Cathelin (F.) Kyste du vagin, a insertion pediculaire apparente entre la grande et la petite levre. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.. 1900, lxxv, 723.—Cazin (M.) Anatomie pathologique et pathogenic des kystes du vagin. France med., Par., 1896, xliii, 129. Also: Rev. m<5d.-chir. d. mal. d. femmes, Par., 1896, xviii, 145-148.—Chastenet de Gery. Kyste du vagin. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1909, 2. s., xxvii, 70-72.—Chiarabba (U.) Contributo alio studio delle cisti vaginali. Gior. di ginec. e di pediat.. Torino, 1904, iv, 249; 261; 277.-----. Sullo sviluppo delle cisti vaginali. Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1906, ii, 153. Also: Gior. di ginec. et di pediat., Torino, 1906, vi, 308.-----. Cisti vaginale purulenta comu- nicante colla vescica. Gior. d. Osp. Maria Vittoria. Ginec {etc.], Torino, 1908, viii, 329-334.—Cleland (J. B.) Epithe- lial casts of the vagina due to using orange-blossom. Aus- tralas. M. Gaz.; Sydney, 1909, xxviii, 302.—Clemente(G. D.) Un caso di ciste vaginale mulleriana. Studium, Napoli, 1914, vii, 157.—Collyer (H. L.) Cysts of the vagina; with photograph of a case simulating cystocele. Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1896, ix, 549-551.—Con (M.) Un caz de dublu kist congenital al vaginuluf. Rev. de chir.. Bucuresti, 1903, vii, 416-424.—Cordaro (V.) Contributo alia istogene'si delle cisti della vagina e considerazioni critiche sulle diverse ma- niere di origine di queste cisti. Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, agina (Tumors of, Cystic). Napoli, 1903, xii, 705-723,1 pl.—Couvelaire (A.) Kyste du vagin observe et traite pendant la puerperalite\ Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec. et de paediat. de Par., 1902, iv, 207-212. Also: Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1903, lix, 166- 172, 1 pl.—Cova (E.) Contributo alia casistica delle cisti vaginali. Ginecologia, Firenze, 1904, i, 201-206. Also [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1904, vii, 182.—Cran- well (D. J.) Neumocele vaginal. Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1900, viii, 323-328.—Crlstalll (G.) Contributo alio studio anatomico e critico delle cisti vaginali. Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1906, xiii, 607; 641,1 pl.—Cullen (T. S) Vaginal cysts. Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1904, xxix, 459- 483, 2pl. Also: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1905, xvi, 207-221. Also, Reprint.-----. Cysts of Bartholin's glands, with brief remarks on the anatomy of the normal gland struc- ture. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv, 204-210.—Cuzzi (A.) Contributo alio studio delle cisti vaginali in rapporto alia loro genesi. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1910, i, 14-41.— Dartigues. Extirpation d'un enorme kyste de la glande de Bartholin. Paris chirurg., 1911, iii, 565.—Davidsohn (G.) Zur Kenntniss der Scheidendrusen und der aus ihnen her- vorgehenden Cysten. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1900, lxi, 418- 434, 1 pl.—De Beule (F.) Un kyste volumineux du vagin observe' et oper6. J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1907, vii, 124-130. Also: J. med. de Brux., 1907. xii, 183-186.—Deve & Derocque. Kyste de la paroi posterieure du vagin, d'origine leuckartienne probable. Normandie mM., Rouen, 1904, xix, 276-280—Doktor (S.) Dermoid- vagy echinococcus-cysta huvelyen at megnyitott esete. [A case of dermoid or echinococcus cyst opened through the vagina.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1897, xii, 369.—Drago- sescu. Un cas de chist al vaginuluf. [A case of tumor of the vagina.] Rev. de chir., Bucurescl, 1898, ii, 455-458.—Du- bousquet. [Cas de kvste du vagin d'origine mullerienne.] Progres med., Par., 1903, 3. s., xviii, 511.—Eberhart (F.) Zur Casuistik der Scheidencysten. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2. 2. Hlfte., 174-176. Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlix, 64-66.—Falkner (A.) Beitrag zur Lehre von den Vaginal- cysten. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1903,1, 557- 566.—Flesch (J.) Biloculiire Vaginalcyste. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1903, liii, 1387-1389.—Franchomme. Note sur un cas de kyste du vagin. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1895, i, 370- 373.—Francois-Dainville. Kystes multiples de la paroi posterieure du vagin. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, 6. s. v, 528.—Frattin (G.) Contributo alio studio delle cisti della vagina. Clin, chir., Milano, 1905, xiii, 911-916, 1 pl — Fredet (P.) Kyste posterieur du vagin derivant probable- ment du cul-de-sac de Douglas embryonnaire; l'origine des kystes du vagin. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, Ixxviii, 645-665. -----. Kyste lateral du vagin d'origine wolfflenne. Ibid., 721-723. -----. Etude anatomique sur l'origine des kystes du vagin. Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1904, 2. s., i, 129-155.—Gangitano (F.) Delle cisti della vagina da residui dei dotti di Wolff. Suppl. al Policlin. Roma, 1897-8, iv, 1271-1276.—Gardner (W. S.) Vaginal cysts. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1895-6, xxxiii, 251-254.— Gaullieur L'Hardy. Les kystes du vagin. Gynecologie, Par., 1906, xi, 311-330.—Geyl. Zur Aetiologie der Vaginal- cysten. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1894, xviii, 1091-1093.— Glockner (A.) Ueber einen Fall von grosser Scheidencyste mit gleichzeitiger eigentiimlicher rudimentarer Doppelbil- dung der Scheide am Introitus. Festschr. . . . Hans Chiari . . . seines 25jahr. Prof.-Jubil. [etc.], Wien u. Leipz., 1908, 79- 88.—Godart (J.) Kystes vaginaux. Gaz. de gynec, Par., 1898, xiii, 199-203. Also: Policlin., Brux., 1898, vii, 209- 213.—Gowland (W. P.) A case of vaginal cysts. Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 672.—Green (C. M.) Mucous cysts of the vagina. Boston M. & S. J., 1894, cxxx, 359.—Hamesse (A.) Fibrome du vagin; kystes du vagin; kvste de la glande de Bartholin. Progres med. beige, Brux!, 1903, v, 185-187.— Hardouln (P.) Note sur un cas de kyste du vagin d'ori- gine gartn^rienne. Bull. Soc. scient. et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1903; xii, 423-430. -----. Deux observations de kyste du vagm d'origine gartnerienne. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1910, lxxxv, 607-610.—Heil (K.) Beitrag zur Diflerentialdiagnose der Scheidencysten. Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Miinchen, 1900, ix, 285-287.—Hellier (J. B.) Case of vaginal cyst procident from the vulva. J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1902, i, 291. -----. Suppurating vaginal cysts. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 76.—Henrotay (J.) Kyste vaginal. Bull. Soc. beige de gynec. et d'obst., Brux., 1904-5, xv, 66.—Heymann. Ein Fall von vereiterter Vagi- nalcyste bei einem zwdlfjahrigen Madchen. Zentralbl. f. Gynak.. Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 147-151.—Hbgstrttm (A. T.) Tva fall af cystor i vagina. Hygiea, Stockholm, 1907, 2. f., vii, 132-144. Also, transl.: Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1906-7, clxxxvii, 47-58, 1 pl—Hubert. Kyste du vagin. Bull. Soc. beige de gynec et d'obst., Brux., 1891, ii, 156.—Iacobovici. Chist dermoid al vaginului. Spitalul, Bucurescf, 1910, xxx, 290.—Johnston (G. W.) A contribu- tion to the study of cysts of the vagina; with the report of a case. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1887, xx, 1121-1144. Also, Re- print.—Jones (H. M.) A case of double vaginal cysts with notes. Brit. Gynaec. J., Lond., 1906, xxii, 6-10. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 513.—Kelly (H. A.) Removal of cyst VAGINA. 72 VAGINA. Vagina (Tumors of, Cystic). of Bartholin's gland. In: Stereo-Clinic, 4°, Troy, N. Y., 1911, Sect, xx, 2-8, 4 stereos.—Khomitski (P. V.) K vo- prosu o proiskhozhdenii kist vlagalishtsha; kista perednel stlenki vlagalishtsha. [Origin of vaginal cysts; cyst of the anterior vaginal wall.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb. 1894, viii, 1054-1061— KUster (H.) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der sogenannten Scheidencysten. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1913, lxxiv, 611-627, 2pl.—Lachance (F.) A cyst of the Bartholin's gland. West. Canada M. J., Winni peg, 1911, v, 413.—Lanelongue. Sur un cas de kyste sup- pur£ du vagin d'origine wolfflenne. Rev. mens, de gynec. [etc.], Bordeaux, 1899, i, 25-33.—Leonte. Un caz de kist al peretelui anterior al vaginului. Spitalul,Bucurescf, 1894, xiv, 560-562.—Lerda (G.) Sopra un notevole caso di cisti della va- gina. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906,xxvii,761-764.—Lincoln (W. R.) A large vaginal cyst. Cleveland M. Gaz., 1897-8, xiii, 212-218.—Marion (G.) Les kvstes du vagin. Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1902, lxxv, 117-122—MUller (G.) Pflspevek k mikro- skopicke struktufe cyst vaginalnich. [Contribution to the microscopic structure of vaginal cvsts.] Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1906, xiv, 985; 1015; 1038,"4 pl—Murray (Grace P.) Vaginal cvsts and their histology. Am. J. Obst,, N. Y., 1910, lxi, 925-994, 2 pl— Neugebauer (F. L.) Sorok wiasnych spostrzezen torbieli pochwowych. [Forty cases of encysted tumors of the vagina observed bv the author.] Medycyna, Warszawa, 1896, xxiv, 1243; 1268." Also, transl.: Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1896, iv, 233-240. Also, transl. [with additions]: Rev. de gynec et de chir. abd., Par.. 1897, i, 589-604—Peraire & Bender (X.) Kyste congenital du vagin; ablation; guerison; examen histologique. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 460.—Peri (A.) Con- tributo alia casistica delle cisti della vagina. Sperimentale. Sez. clin., Firenze, 1894, 6S5-696—PicquC (L.) Kyste du vagin probablement d'origine wolfienne. Bull, et mem. Soc. dechir. de Par., 1898, n. s., xxiv, 750-754.—Pierce (F.E.) A rare form of vaginal cyst. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1904,1,507- 521.—Pincus (L.) Zur Symptomatology und Genese der Vaginalcysten. Centralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1900, xxiv, 526-530.—Politi Alolsio (G.) Sulla morfologia e genesi di una cisti vaginale. Gineeologia, Firenze, 1906, iii, 394-403 — Pollzzottl (S.) Sulla istogenesi delle cisti della vagina; contributo alia casistica. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1910, ii, 221- 282.—Pollak (E.) Die Scheidencysten in ihrer Beziehung zum Gartner'schen Gange. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1904, Iii, 428-436.—Poso (P.) Cisti wolffiana della vagina; contributo casuistico. Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Na- poli, 1894, i, 404-420—Rastouil (A.) Kyste du vagin. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 955.—Rendu. Kyste du vagin. Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lyon (1894), 1895, xxxiv, pt. 2, S-10.—de RouvUle (G.) Kystes du vagin. Montpel. med., 1908, xxvi, 409-422.— de Rouville (G.) & Reynes (L.) Kyste de la paroi ante- rieure du vagin. Rev. mens, de gynec, d'obstCT. et de pe- diat., Par., 1908, iii, 100-102.—Santi (E.) A proposito della genesi delle cisti della vagina. Gineeologia, Firenze, 1905, ii, 731-735.—Scheurer. Demonstration einer grossen Vagi- nalcyste. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1904, xxxiv, 604- 606.—Shirshoff (D. I.) K genezu i histologh kist vlaga- lishtsha. [Genesis and histology of cysts of the vagina.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 496-498.—Simpson (J. C.) Case of cyst of the posterior vaginal wall, and mucous polypus of the cervix. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1898. n. s., lxv, 351.—Smith (T. C.) Cyst of the vagina. Am. J. Obst., N. Y.; 1902, xiv, 90. -----. Cyst of the vulvo-vaginal gland. Ibid., 90.—Stoenescu (A.) Un cas de chist al vaginului. Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1900, xx, 467-469.—Stokes (J. E.) The etiology and structure of true vaginal cysts. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1898, vii, 110-136— Tallheier. Sur un kyste du vagin. Gaz. hebd. de mM., Par., 1897, n. s., ii, 949.—Tawse (G. W. II.) Cyst of posterior vaginal wall. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 531—Thevenot (L.) Kyste de la paroi vesico-vaginale, d'orieine gartnerienne. Lyon, chi- rurg., 1912, vii, 283-286.—Tobler. Un caso di cisti vaginale comunicante coll' intestino. Boll. d. Soc. tosc. di ostet. e ginec, Firenze, 1902, i, 145-148.—Tourneux (J.-P.) Sur un cas de kyste du vagin. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gyn6c. et de paediat. de Par., 1910, xii, 107-110.—Uffreduzzi (O.) D cisto-adenoma papillifero della vagina e la sua probabile origine wolffiana. Gineeologia, Firenze, 1911, viii, 717-730.— Ullman (C. M.) Nagra ord om vaginalcvstor. Gdteborgs Lak.-sallsk. Forh., 1893, 23-27.—Vaccari (A.)- Sopra le cisti della vagina, contributo alia loro isto-patogenesi ed eziologia. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1905, ii, 163-189, 1 pl.—Varaldo (F. R.) Contributo alio studio delle cisti vaginali. Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1906, i, 49-60.—Villar. Kyste der- mo'i'de du vagin. Bull. Soc d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1895, xvi, 51-54.—Voituriez. Des kvstes du vagin; patho- genie et traitement. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1905, ii, 73; 97. Also: Semaine gynec, Par., 1905, x, 265-26V—Wanner (R.) Beitrag zur Kasuistik der Vaginalcysten. Zentralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1912, xxxvi," 1082.—Warszawski (M.) Obecnie panuiace poglady na powstawanie torbieli w poch- wie i naprzebieg kanaldw Gartnera. [Contemporary opinion concerning the origin of vaginal cysts, and the course of Gart- ner's canals.] Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1895, xvi, 417-428.— Wiener (S.) Large bilateral Bartholin cvsts. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1912, lxv, 243-247—Wiggin (F. H.) Cystic tumors of the vaeinal vault, with reports of two cases. N. York if. J., 1895, lxii, 45. A Iso, Reprint.—Zweigbaum (M.) O torbie- Vagina (Tumors of, Cystic). lach pochwy. [On cvsts of the vagina.1 Gaz. lek., War- szawa, 1895, 2. s., xv, 343; 403; 432. Also, transl.: Monat- schr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1896, iii, 21-38. Vagina (Tumors of, Malignant). See, also, Vagina (Cancer of). Williams (W. R.) Vaginal tumours, with special reference to cancer and sarcoma. 8°. London, 1904. Bidone (E.) Contributo clinico ed anatomo-patologico alia conoscenza dei rabdomiomi primitivi della vagina. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1895, xvii, 145-170. Also [Abstr.]: Atti d. Soc. ital. di ostet. e ginec. 1894. Poggibonsi, 1895. i, 235-238. Also [Abstr.]: Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1895, iv, 410-412.—Doran (A.) Malignant vaginal polvpus secondary to an adrenal tumour of the kidnev. J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1907, xi, 449-464, 4 pl. Also [Abstr.]: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond., 1907, xlix, 182-206.—Virenque (M.) Des tumeurs malignes primitives du vagin. Arch. mens. d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1913, 175-204. Vagina (Tumors of Sarcomatous). Coulon (R.) Contribution a I'etude du ear- come primitif du vagin chez I'adulte. 8°. Paris, 1911. Schrage (J.) * Ueber Fibrome und Sarkome der Vagina. 8°. Bonn, 1903. Starke (J. F. M.) *Das primare Scheiden- sarkom bei kleinen Kindern. 8°. Berlin, 1910. Alglave (P.) & Mllian (G.) Un cas de sarcome telan- giectasique du vagin. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 651-655.—Ashburn (P. M.) Primary vaginal sarcoma. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1897, n. s., xxxviii, 427-430. [Disci.s- sion], 438. Also: Tr. Acad. M. Cincin., 1897-8, 25-30.— Bland (P. B.) Sarcoma of the vagina. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lix, 509-511.—Boldt (H. J.) Primarv melano- tic sarcoma of the posterior vaginal wall. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1906, liv, 550-552.—Edebohls (G. M.) Sarcoma of the vagina and left broad ligament removed by combined coeliotomy and perinaeotomy; freedom from recurrence over three years after. Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1896, viii, 788.—Graefe (M.) Ein Fall von Melanosarkom der Vagina. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1912, xxxv, 196-198.—Jellett (H.) & Earl (W. C.) Primary sar- coma of the vagina in the adult, with notes of a case. Tr. Acad M. Ireland, Dubl., 1904, xxii, 222-235, 2 pl. Also: J. Obst. & Gyn3nc.Brit. Emp., Lond., 1904, v, 230-239, lpl. Also [Abstr.]: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s., lxxvii, 413- 416,1 pl.—Horn (F.) Zur Kenntnis primarer Scheidensar- come bei Erwachsenen. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1896, iv, 409-415.—Jones (H. M.) Sarcomaof the vagi- na. Brit. Gynaec. J., Lond., 1901-2, xvii, 284, lpl. Also: Lan- cet, Lond., 1902, i, 439.—Judd(A. M.) Sarcomaof the vagina in adults. Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1912, vi, 433-436.— Jung (P.) Ueber primare Sarkome der Vagina bei Erwach- senen. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1899, ix, 373-388, 1 pl.—McFarland (J.) Sarcoma of the vagina; a statistical study of 102 cases, with the report of a new case of the grape-like sarcoma of the vagina in an infant. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1911, cxli, 570-588. Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1911, n. s., xiv, 84-90.—Maclean (E. J.) A case of primary sarcoma of vagina. J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1909, xv, 245, 2 pl.—Matthews (F. S.) Melano-sarcoma of the vagina. Proc N. York Path. Soc. (1897-8), 1899, 167-170. Also [Abstr]: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv, 134.—Mores tin (H.) Sarcome de la parol recto-vaginale. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 431. -----. Sarcome du vagin. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 1045-1049—Morris (C. A.) Primary sar- coma of the vagina, developing during pregnancy; opera- tion; natural labour; no recurrence after two and a half years. Practitioner, Lond., 1898, lxi, 593-597.—Neuman (P.) Ett fall af primart vaginalsarkom. Festskr. . . . med. dokt. F. W. Warfvinge [etc.l, Stockholm, 1894, 16-25.— Pinkham. Sarcoma of the vagina. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1907, lv, 424— Rollin (M.) Le sarcome primitif du vagin chez I'adulte; diagnostic et traitement des tumeurs solides primitives du vagin. Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1905, ix, 1055-1094.—Rosenberger (A.) A mehnvak falabdl kiindult sarkoma esete. [Sarcoma of the vaginal wall.] Sziileszet es nogydgy., Budapest, 1908,33-35— Rubes ka (W.) Ein Fall von Sarkom der Scheide bei einer Erwachsenen Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1896, xx, 113-115.—Schwartz (E.) Sur un cas de sarcome angioplastique du vagin; mort par hemorragie. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec. et de paediat. de Par., 1900, ii, 217-221.—Seltz (O.) "Ueber pri- mares Scheidensarkom Erwachsener (Lymphendothelioma). Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1900", No. 280 (Gynakol., No. 103, 7.5-90, 2pl.).T-Tracy (S. E.) Sarcoma of the vagina. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1912, lxvi, 647.—Williams (W. R.) Sarcoma of the vagina. J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1902, i, 400-413.—Yegoroff (G.) Sluchal mnozhe- stvennol sarkomi vlagalishtsha (sarcoma multiplex globo- cellulare alveolare vaginae). J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1895, ix, 468-477. VAGINA. 73 VAGINA. Vagina (Tumors of, Sarcomatous) in children. Deck (H.) *Ein Fall von gemischtem Sarkom der Scheide im Kindesalter. [Zurich.] 8° Basel, 1907. Hoestermann (G.) *Das primare Scheiden- sarkom der Kinder und Erwachsenen. [Bonn.] 8°. Gummersbach, 1901. Starfinger (E. H.) *Sarcom der Vagina bei Kindern. 8°. Berlin, 1900. Amann (J. A.) Zur Kenntniss der sogenannten Sarkome der Scheide im Kindesalter. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1907, Ixxxii, 746-770— Aubert (L.-H.) Sur un cas de sarcome du vagin chez l'enfant. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1905, xxv, 584-599.—Browne (B. B.) Sarcoma of the vagina in a child three years old. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1899, xxxix, 80S.—Holmes (O. L.) Vaginal sarcoma in an infant seven- teen months of age. Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 19C6, 301- 311. Also: Pediatrics, N. Y., 1907, xix, 95-100. — Huguet. Observation de fibro-sarcome du vagin chez une enfant de six ans; fibro-sarcome de la paupiere et de la joue droite chez une femme de vingt-cinq ans; ablation; restaura- tion de la paupiere; guerison; observation d'un cas de sar- come ossihant de la region naso-frontale chez un enfant. [Rap. de P. Berger.] Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 922-924.—Lea (A. W. W.) A case of myxo- sarcoma of the vagina in a child aged two and a half years. Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1900), 1901, xl, 143-145.—Le Dentu (A.) Les sarcomes du vagin dans l'enfance. Presse med., Par., 1904, i, 321-324.—Mttnz. Das primare Scheidensar- kom bei Kindern und Erwachsenen. Frauenarzt, Berl., 1894, Lx, 297-302.—Picchaud & Guyot. Sarcome primitif du vagin chez un enfant de 2 ans; mort; resultats de l'exa- men macroscopique des pieces. Rev. mens, de gvnec. [etc.], Bordeaux, 1901, iii, 210-212—Power (D'A.) Primary sar- coma of the vagina in children. St. Barth. Hosp., Rep., Lond., 1895, xxxi, 121-135. Also: Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1895-6, xlvii, 169-173. Also, Reprint. Also [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895. ii, 973. Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 984.—Babe. Contribution a I'etude du sarcome primi- tiidu vagin chez l'enfant. Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1902, v, 584-591.—Rollin (M.) Le sarcome du vagin chez l'en- fant; etude anatomo-clinique. Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1906, x, 3-20.—Rosenbach (F.) Das Vaginal- sarkom im fruhen Kindesalter. Charite-Ann., Berl., 1908, xxxii, 393-400. — Strassmann (P.) [Primares Scheiden- sarkom beim Kinde.] Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1899, xii, 338-341,1 pl.—Waldstein (E.) Ein Fall von Haemangiosarcoma perivasculare (Perithelioma) va- ginae als Beitrag zur Lehre der Vaginalsarkome des Kindes- alters. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1899, lviii, 427-438, 1 pl — Wrede(L.) Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von den ScheideDsarko- men im Kindesalter. Path.-anat. Arb. . . . Joh. Orth z. . . . Prof.-Jubil., Berl., 1903, 673-«80. Vagina (Tumors of, Syncytial). Duplay (J.) Contribution a I'etude du chorio-epitheliome primitif du vagin. 8°. Paris, 1905. Hubl (H.) Ueber das Chorio-Epitheliom in der Vagina bei sonst gesundem Genitale. roy. 8°. Wien, 1903. Bertino (A.) Corion epitelioma della vagina per metas- tasi di mola vescicolare. (Contributo alia conoscenza del corion epitelioma maligno.) Rac. di scritti ostet.-ginec. . . . d. Luigi Mangiagalli, Pavia, 1906, 251-282.—Brenner (M.) Ein Fall von beginnendem Chorioepithelioma malignum mit frischer, kleiner Metastase in der Scheide. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Berl., 1908, xxvii, 574-583.—Duplay (J.) Chorio-epitheliome du vagin. Tribune med., Par., 1905, n. s., xxxvii, 119.—Freund (F.) Ueber Deziduabil- dung in der Vagina. Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1911, v, 421-425.—Hicks (H. T.) Primary embolic chorion- epithelioma of the vagina. Guv's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1907, lxi, 209-225, 3 pl—Kermauner (F.) Chorionepitheliom der Scheide. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 775 — Marie (R.) Chorio-epitheliome primitif du vagin. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat., de Par., 1905, lxxx, 13-15.—Maute (A.) & Duplay (J.) Un cas de deciduome primitif du vagin. Tri- bune m^d., Par., 1904, 3. s.; xxxvi, 805.—Morlson (R.) Secondary growth from vagina of deciduoma malignum. Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1903), 1904, xiv, 249.—Porembski (V. K.) Sluchal pervichnoi khorioepiteliomi vlagalishtsha. Primary chorioepithelioma of the vagina.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1910, xxiv,53.5-552,1 pl.—Schmit (H.) Zur Kasuistik der chorioepithelialen Scheidentu- moren. Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1900, xxiv, 1257-1265.— Schmorl. Demonstration eines syncytialen Scheidentu- mors. Ibid., 1897, xxi 1217-1219. Also: Verhandl. d. Ge- sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1897. Leipz., 1*98, lxix, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 111-114. Also [Abstr.l: Wien. med. Presse, 1898, xxxix, 595. Vagina (Tumors of) in animals. Aulton (F.) Multiple fibroma in the vagina of a bitch. Vet. J., Lond., 1905, n. s., xi, 255.—Gruber (L.) Exstirpa- Vagina (Tumors of) in animals. tion eines Mvxofibroms aus der Scheide einer Kuh. Miin- chen. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1913, lvii, 633-635.—Menicagll (L.) Sarcoma vaginale nella cagna. N. Ercolani, Pisa, 1910, xv, 389; 115—Mettam (A. E.) Note on the presence of spirochaetes in an infective sarcoma of the vagina of the bitch. Vet. J., Lond., 1907, n.s., xiv, 80.—Petit (G.) Fi- bromes multiples du vagin avec metrite chronique et kystes de l'ovaire, chez une chienne. Bull, et mem. Soc anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 391.—Waghorne (R. R.) An interesting case of tumour in the vagina of a heifer. Vet. J., Lond., 1905, n. s., xi, 253.-----. A vaginal tumour in a cow. Ibid.. 1907, n. s., xiv, 31.—William's (O. T.) Tumour of the vagina in a two-year-old filly. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1908-9, xxi, 277—Wooldrldge (G. H.) Infective sarcoma of the vagina and renal calculi in a bitch. Vet. J., Lond., 1907 n.s., xiv, 224-226. Vagina (Tumors of) in children. See, also, Vagina (Tumors of, Sarcomatous) in children. "Westenberger (M.) *Beitrag zur Lehre von den Mischtumoren der kindlichen Scheide. [Rostock.] 8°. Berlin, 1912. Knoop (C.) Zur Kenntnis der traubigen bosartigen Geschwulste der kindlichen Scheide. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1910, lxvi, 569-589.—Miller (C. J.) & Gurd (F. B.) Malignant rhabdomyoma of the vagina in children. Surg., Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1910, xi, 391-397.—Thomas (A. I.) Myxomatous tumour of vagina in a child 1 year 9 months old. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 1088.—Toma- shevski (V. N.) Sluchal smleshannol opukholi vlagali- shtsha u doukhlletnel dlevochki. [Mixed vaginal tumor in a girl two years old.] Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova. Trudi . . . Syezda 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905, ii, 132.—Williams (E. D.) Congenital tumor of the vagina. Boston M. & S. J., 1897, cxxxvi, 47. Vagina (Tumors of) in pregnancy. See, also, Labor (Complicated, etc.) from tu- mors. Boutin (H.) Contribution a I'etude du fi- bromyome telangiectasique du vagin chez la femme enceinte. 8°. Paris, 1898. Landau (B.) *Ueber das gestielte Scheiden- hamatom der Schwangeren. 8°. Berlin, 1900. Lang (G.) *Des kystes du vagin dans leurs rapports avec la grossesse et l'accouchement. 8°. Nancy, 1904. Chevallier (A.) Kyste du vagin au cours de la grossesse. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1903, vi, 216-218.—Martin (L.C.) Successful removal of a vaginal tumour during pregnancy. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 25.—Risso Dominguez (J. C.) & Del Sel (M.) Un caso de hematoma pediculado de la vagina durante el embarazo. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1907, xiv, 1347-1363.—Vitanza (R.) Esportazione di grosse cisti vaginali durante la gravidanza e loro patogenesi. Boll. d. levator., Bologna, 1899, ii, 25; 142. Also: Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1899, ii, 142-149. Vagina (Ulcer of). See, also, Syphilis in the female. Charlot (H.) *Essai sur certaines ulcerations vaginales. 4°. Paris, 1893. Bekman (V. G.) Ulcus rotundum vaginae simplex. J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1897, xi, 136-140. Also, transl.: Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1897, xlvii, 388- 392.—Beuttner (O.) Ulcus rotundum simplex vaginae. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1896, iii, 121-130. -----. Ueber Ulcera rotunda vaginae. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1897, xxvii, 267-270. Also: Cong, period, in- ternat. de gynec. et d'obst. C.-r., 2 sess. (1896), Geneve, 1897, gynec., ii, 232-236.—Braithwaite( J.) Destructive ulcera- tion of the vagina. Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 132.—Eichhorst (H.) Ueber uramische Geschwiire auf der Schleimhaut der Scheide. Med. Klin., Berl., 1912, viii, 1536-1538.—Grosve- nor (W. F.) Phlebo-thrombotic ulcers of the vagina. J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1898, v, 111-119 — Havas (A.) Ulcus tuberculoticum introitus vaginae. Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1897, xii, 497. Also, transl.: Cen- tralbl. f. d. Krankh. d. Harn- u. Sex.-Org., Leipz., 1897, viii, 661.—Lang (E.) Serpiginoses Geschwur hinter den Ilyme- nalresten rechts; Urethritis; Transplantation nach Thiersch. Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1897, Wien u. Leipz., 1899, vi, pt. 2, 84.—Lofqvist (R.) Onko amputatio cervicis uteri supravaginalis alkavassa portiosydvassa oikeutettu? [Is capsular . . . justifiable for ulceration of the beginning of the portio?] Duodecim, Helsinki, 1901, xvii, 87-99.— Orloff (V. N.) K differentsi'alnol di'agnostikle mezhdu yazvol myakhkavo shankra i rakovol yazvol vlagalishtsha. [Dif- ferential diagnosis between the ulcer of soft chancre and the cancerous ulcer of the vagina.] Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1896, vii, 1257.—Reimann (II.) [Fall von Ulcus chronicum elephantiasticum vaginae.] Wien. klin. Wchn- schr., 1904, xvii, 455.—Skowronski (W.) Wrz6d okragly pochwy (wrzdd zracy Clarka) u osoby zyjacej spostrzegany. VAGINA. 74 VAGINA. Vagina (Ulcer of). [Round ulcer (Clark's phagedenic ulcer) of the vagina ob- served in a living woman.] Przesl. lek., Krakow, 1MM, xxxiii, 517-519. Also, transl.: Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1895, xix, 260-263. Also, transl.: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1895, ix, 241-243 —Thomson (II.) Ulcus rotundum sim- plex vaginae. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 1544-1546.—Vautrln. Trois formes rares d'ulcere du vagin et du col uterin. Ann.de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1905, 2. s., ii, 529-551.-----. Les ulceres du vagin. Soc. de med. de Nancy. C.-r. . . . , 1904-5. 44-46. Also: Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1905, xxxvii, 220. Vagina (Worms in). See Leucorrhoea in children. Vagina ( Wounds and injuries of). See, also, Coitus (Accidents in); Vagina (Rup- ture of). Foubert (F.-H.-L.) *Desinfections vagi- nales. 8°. Paris, 1905. Leitner ([L. H.] G.) *Traumatische Vaginal- ruptur. 8°. Greifswald, 1896. Maltos (A.) *Ueber die Verletzung der Scheide durch Fremdkorper. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1903. Stange (B.) * Ueber einen Fall von vaginaler totaler Pfahlung. 8°. Leipzig. 1913. Audebert. Guerison spontanee d'une dechirure recto- vaginale. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec et de paediat. de Par., 1909, xi, 226-228.—Bacon (C. S.) Immediate diag- nosis and treatment of lacerations of the vagina and pelvic floor and perineum. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1905, viii, 465-471.—Beard (F. H.) Lacerations of the vaginal outlet. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1908, vi, 314-316—Bielin- ski (L. Y.) Ruptura vagina? sub coitu pri tslelosti hvmenis. [. . . , the hymen being intact.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1905, xii, 1008.—Casalis (G. A.) Notes on a case of severe complete recto-vaginal tear, complicated with vaginitis, cystitis, proctitis, colitis, appendicitis and pyonephritis; treatment, right inguinal colotomy; appendicectbmy, colpo- perineorrhaphy, closure of false anus; recovery. South African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1906, iv, 37-39 — Cavenagh- Mainwaring (W.) Rupture of the vaginal wall. [From instrument introduced to produce abortion.] Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1900, xix, 146-14K—Delainl (F.) Briglia cica- triziale della vagina posta davanti alia bocca uterina; suo trattamento. Fracastoro. Gazz. med. Veronese, Verona, 1905, i, 41.—Eisenstein (K.) A hiively korkoros leszaka- dasa a kiilso nemi roszekrol. [Circular tear of the vagina from the external genitals.] Gynaekologia, Budapest, 1908, 125-128.—Esau (P.) Ringformiger Ausriss der Scheide intra Eartum (Kolpaporrhexis et exorrhexis). Monatschr. f. Ge- urtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1911, xxxiii, 22-27.—Fenton (F.) Some points on perineal and vaginal tears. Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1907, xxxii, 328-333— Fttth. Demonstra- tion eines Praparates mit einer Stichverletzung im hinteren Scheidengewolbe; Vereiterung derselben, Peritonitis, se- kundarer Abort; Exitus. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. f. Ge- burtsh. zu Leipz. (1904), 1905. 83.—Hafner. Perforierende Quetschwunde der Mastdarmscheidenwand; Heilung. Frauenarzt, Berl., 1894, ix, 155.—Hammond (F. C.) Inju- ries to vulva and vagina, nonobstetrical. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii, 652.—Haynes (I. S.) The anatomical basis for successful repairs of the female pelvic outlet. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1908, lviii, 995-1022, 1 ph Also, Reprint.— Kerner (E.) Traumatiseher Seheidenriss. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lv, 1595. — Klix & Schiller Violente Oder spontane Scheidenruptur? Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1912, xxv, 117-119.—Kossobudzki (S.) Oparzenie pochwy goraeym popiolem. [Burning of vagina by not ashes.] Cza- sopismo lek., Zddz, 1900, ii, 215.—KUhn. Ueber Setbstbe- schadigung durch ein in die Vagina gebrachtes Stuck Kup- fervitriol. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1899, 3. F., xvii, 233-235.—McGregor (A. N.) Rupture of the vaginal wall with protrusion of small intestine m a woman 63 years of age; replacement, suture; recovery. J. Obst. & Gvnaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1907, xi, 252-258. Also [Abstr.]: Glasgow M. J., 1907, lxviii, 45. Also [Abstr.]: Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Socv 1906-7, xi, 159.—de Marchettis (P.) Vicus intestini recti vaginam penetrans, cum stercoris'per eandem excre- tione. In his: Obs. med.-chir. [etc], 8°, Bononiae, 1692, 195.—Martin (E. D.) Constipation produced by lacera- tions of the posterior vaginal wall; importance of their diag- nosis and repair. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1906-7, lix, 718-721.— Melsenbach (A. H.) Rupture of the recto-vaginal septum in the young. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1904, xxv, 52- 55.—Munde (P. F.) Laceration and cicatrices of the vagina. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1898, 8. s., i, 281— Xikolskl (A. M.) K kazuistikle povrezhdeniv vlagalishtsha. [Injuries of the vagina-1 Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1911, lxxv, 941-944, 1 pl.— Ohman (K. H.) Kaksi ruptura vaginae tapausta. [Double rupture of the vagina.] Duodecim, Helsinki, 1911, xxvii, 462- 465.—Ostermayer (M.) A hiivelytorrnacz traumatikus repedesenek esete. [A case of traumatic rupture of the vaginal passage.] Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1903, xliii, 151. Also, transl.: Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1903, xxvii, 364.— Vagina ( Wounds and injuries of). Price (I.) Vaginal puncture or incisions for puriform disease or exploratory purposes are unsurgical procedures. Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass., Phila., 1902, xiv, 13-25.—Ray- mond & Descazals. Perforation du vagin avec hernie vaginale de l'epiploon. Limousin med., Limoges, 1902, xxvi, 166.—Ribbius. [Een geval van kolpaporexis.l Ne- derl. Tijdschr. v. Verlosk. en Gynaec, Haarlem, 1903, xiv, 52.—Rommel (R.) Spontane Ruptur der Scheide mit colossalem Darmvorfall. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1902, lxiv, 121-126.—Rouvier (J.) Des ruptures de la voute du vagin pendant le travail. Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1912, 2. s., ix, 193-225— Rudaux (P.) Traitement des dechirures du vagin apres l'accouchement. Clinique, Par., 1907, ii, 474.—Ruotte. Dechirure presque totale de la cloison recto-vaginale; restaurationpardedoublement. Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 717-719.—Saks (J.) Przypadek oderwania skle- pien pochwowych od macicy (kolpaporrexis). [Vaginal walls torn from "the uterus.] Gaz. lek.. Warszawa, 1902, 2. s., xxii, 991-994. Also [Abstr.]: Czasopismo lek., £6dz, 1902, iv, 375.-----. Przypadek oderwania sklepien pochwo- wych podczas porodu (colpaporrhexis), po raz drugi si? zdarzajacy u jednej i tej samej osoby. [Colpoporrhexis dur- ing labor observed twice in the same person.] Medvcyna, Warszawa, 1906, xxxiv, 183-185.—Stembera. Nahodilg a nasilne protrzeni dna neboli sklepeni pochvy panenske\ [Accidental and violent perforation of base or rather arch, of vagina.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1868, vii, 166; 173.— Thies. Ueber zwei Falle von Kolpaporrhexis. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1905), 1906, 4-6—Trillat. Arrachement cireulaire du vagin; dechirure concomitante de l'uretre; guerison. Lyon med., 1902, xcix, 357-359.— Vogel(F.) Traumatische Scheidenruptur mit Diinndarm- vorfall. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lx, 1326.— Weischer (A.) Zirkularer Abriss der Vagina am Introitus. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1908, xxxii, 1119-1121.—Ziegen- speck(R.) Die Naht bei Scheiden-Dammwunden. Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1904, xiv, 445-447. Vagina (Wounds and injuries of) in animals. Douville & Germain (R.) Dechirure du vagin resultant du eoit chez une chienne: mort par hemorragie. Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1909, lxxxvi, 220-222.—Esmieu. Erreur de lieu; perforation du vagin; mort par peritonite. Ibid., 1900, 8. s., vii, 476.—Madel. Ein Fall von sogenanntem Anreiten bei einer Kalbin. Wchnschr. f. Tierh. u. Viehzucht, Miin- chen. 1904, xlviii, 566-568.—Schmid. Durchgehender Sehei- denriss bei einer Stute. Ibid., 1905, xlix, 21-23. — Teetz. Zwei Falle von tddlicher Scheidenverletzung nach dem Decken.-Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr.. 1906, 44.—Three cases of ruptured vagina [in mares]. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1904-5, xvii, 340. Vagina (Wounds and injuries of) sub coitu. See, also, Coitus (Accidents in). Leventson (P. I.) K voprosu o povrezhdeni- yakh vlagalishtsha sub coitu. [Injuries of the vagina sub coitu.] 8°. Tomsk, 1910. Rath (G. H. A.) * Ueber einen gtinstig ver- laufenden Fall von querer Durchtrennung des hinteren Scheidengewolbes mit Eroffnung der Bauchhohle bei der Cohabitation. 8°. Leipzig, 1903. Rt-hs (C. G. H. M.) *Eine totliche Verletzung des hinteren Scheidengewolbes sub coitu. 8°. Greifswald, 1903. Algret (P.) Traumatisme grave de la vulve et du vagin par le coit. Gynecologie, Par., 1903, viii, 328-340.—Amchi- slavski (M. S.) Razriv rukava vo vremya sovokupleniva. [Rupture of the vagina during coition.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1892, xiii, 1165.—Anghel. Contributiuni la studiul rup- turilor vaginale prin coit. Bull. Soc. d. med. etnat.de Jassy, 1910, xxiv, 145-154.—Balin (I. S.) K voprosu o razrivle vlagalishtshnikh stlenok vo vremiya polovovo snosheniya. [Rupture of vaginal walls during coition.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 4s-50— Bamberg (G.) Isolierte Ko- habitationsverletzungen des hinteren Scheidengewolbes. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 1730-1732—Beuttner (O.) A propos d'un cas rare de dechirure du vagin par le coit. Gynaecol. Helvet., Geneve, 1911, xi, 22.—Bohnstedt (G.) Zur Kasuistik der Verletzuneen der Scheide sub coitu. Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz. 1 1901, xxv, 609-615. Also, transl.: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec., Par., 1901-2, xvii, 582. -----. Zur Frage iiber Verletzungen der Scheidenge- wolbe sub coitu. Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 444.—Bollag (K.) Scheidenverle'tzungen sub coitu. Cor.- Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel. 1914, xliv, 142-145.—Bondarefl (P. G.) K voprosu ob etiologii povrezhdeniy vlagalishtsha sub coitu. [Etiology of injuries of the vagina sub coitu.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1912, xxvii, 8*1; 1111.— Bonney ( V.) A case of rupture of the vagina during coitus. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1912-13, 9. s., xxviii, Clin., 57-60.—Chadwlck (J.) Rupture of the vagina during VAGINA. 75 VAGINISMUS. Vagina (Wounds and injuries of) sub coitu. coitus. Boston M. & S. J., 1885, cxii. 413. Also, Reprint — Chueco (A.) Heridas de la vagina durante el coito. Arch, de psiquiat. v criminol., Buenos Aires, 1904, iii, 197- 203. Also: Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1904, xi, 603-606 — Finkielkraut (B.) Przypadek rupturse vaginae sub coitu. [Case of. . .] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1898, 2. s., xviii, 169- 171.—Fricdmann (L.) Zur Aetiologie der isolierten tieflie- genden Scheidenverletzungen sub coitu. Monatschr. f. Ge- burtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1903, xviii 379-382—Glockner. Ueber psrforierende Zerreissung des hinteren Scheidenge- wolbes intra coitum. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1902), 1903, 86.—Gopengendler (L. V.) K vop- rosu o povrezhdeniyakh vlagalishtsha sub coitu. [On in- juries to the vagina'. . .] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Pe- tersb., 1898, xii, 1445-1452—Guerrieri (F.) Lacerazione della vagina durante il coito, procidenza delle intestina; guarigione. N. Ercolani, Pisa, 1904, ix, 161.—Hermes. Zur Verletzung der Scheide beim Coitus. Centralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1902. xxvi, 846-848.—Htmmellarb (G. I.) K ka- zuistikle travmaticheskikh povrezhdeniy vlagalishtsha vnle rodovavo akta. [Case of traumatic injury of the vagina not in parturition.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1890, iv, 409-415.—Jennings (E.) Case of sexual intercourse with a girl between 11 and 12 years of age, who had not arrived at the age of puberty; rupture of vagina and death. Med. Re- porter, Calcutta, 1894, iv; 103-105—Jerie (J.) Poraneni pochwy padem a pri soulozi. [Traumatism of the vagina by fall and by coitus.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1908, xlvii, 669-673.—Kiriac (J.) Des plaies vaginales d'origine peni- enne. Semaine gynec, Par., 1904, ix, 217-219.—Kohler (R.) Zerreissung der Vagina sub coitu mit letalem Ausgang. Zen- tralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1913, xxxvii, 1253-1257—Kosso- Dudzkl (S.) Rana rwana pochwy, powstala sub coitu matrimoniali. [Lacerated wound of vagina produced . . .] Czasopismo lek., Lddz, 1900, ii, 214.—Kushefl (N. E.) Sluchal povrezhdeniya vlagalishtsha vo vremya sovoku- pleniya. [Injury to the vagina during coitus.] Ejened. four. "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb., 1899, vi, 41.—Lindstrom (L. I.) Iakttagelser af lasion af vaginas djupare delar sub coitu. [Observations of lesions of the deeper parts of the vagina sub coitu.] Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1909, li, v. 2, 271-286. Also: Mitt. a. d. gynaek. Klin, d____ O. Engstrom in Helsingfors, Berl., 1910, viii, 167-181.—Lipa Bey. Die Vaginalverletzungen durch den Beischlaf. Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1909, xix, 385.—Miclescu (J.) Con- tribution a I'etude de la dechirure du vagin pendant le rap- port sexuel. Gaz. de gynec, Par., 1904, xix, 161-168.— Mikhin (P. V.) K kazuistikle razrivov vlagalishtsha vo vremva polovovo snosheniya. [Rupture of the vagina dur- ing sexual intercourse.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 624.—Mucha (I.) Przypadek p§kniecia pochwy podczas spdlkowania. [Rupture of vagina during coitus.] Medv- cyna, Warszawa, 1903, xxxi, 1161.—MUller (A.) Zwei Falle von Scheidenverletzung sub coitu. Gvnaek. Rundschau, Berl. & Wien, 1908, ii, 435-438.—Mylott (G. F.) Rupture of the vagina. Brit. M.J., Lond., 1899, ii, 760.—Noto (A.) Un caso di lesioni della vagina sub coitu. Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1899, viii, 45.5-458.—Ostermaycr (N.) Zur Kenntniss der sexuell entstandenen Vaginalzerreissungen im Anschlusse an einen Fall von bogenformigem Abreissen des hinteren Scheidengewolbes (Kolporrhexis). Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1895, xiv, 1649-1655. -----. Coitus altal eloide- zett bal hiivelv boltozat kiterjedt reped^senek esete. [A case of rupture of the extended vaginal arch caused by coitus.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1901, xii, 614-616. Also, transl: Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1901, xxv, 1265-1268—Quel- ques cas de dechirure du vagin pendant le coit. Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1902, ix, 203-209—Rivkin (A.) Rupture vaginae sub coitu. Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 881 — Rotter (H.) A hiivelyboltozat seriileseirdl coitus altal. [Injuries of the vaginal arch in coition.] Gydgyaszat, Buda- pest, 1906, xlvi, 726-728. Also, transl.: Gynaek. Rund- schau, Berl. & Wien, 1907, i, 451-454.—Rozoff (S.) K kazu- istikle povrezhdeniy vlagalishtsha sub coitu. [Injuries to the vagina in coitus.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1910, xxiv, 1067-1080.—Schaefler (O.) Ueber Zerreissung des, Scheidengewolbes sub coitu und andere seltenere Kohabita- tionsverletzungen. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1900, xxiv, 220-226.—Schlapoberski (.1.; [Zerreissung des hinteren Scheidengewolbes sub coitu] Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Berl., 1906, xxiii, 629.—Szlli (J.) Coitus altal oko- zott hiivelylaesiob61 fejlodott sepsis esete. [Sepsis resulting from injury to the vagina caused by coitus.} Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1908, vi, 121.—Valli (A.) Un caso di grave emorragia da rottura del fornice vaginale destro avvenuta sub coitu. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1908, xxix, 756-758.—de Zilwa (LO Laceration of the vaginal vault from coitus; four cases. J. Ceylon Br. Brit. M. Ass., Colombo, 1911, viii, 27. Vaginicolina?. Faurt-Fremiet (E.) Sur la formation et la structure de la coque des vaginicolinae. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 551. Vaginismus. See, also, Clitoris (Excision of); Dyspare- unia; Hymen; Sterility (Causes, etc., of). Gutierrez y Gonzalez (E.) El vaginismo. 8°. Madrid, 1880. Vaginismus. Hartmann (W.) *Ueber Vaginismus. 8°. Bonn, 1905. Akatsatoff (N. E.) Sluchal vaginizma, razvivavsha- vosya na pochvle kondilomatoznikh razroshtsheniy naru- srtmikh polovikh chastelu novobrachnol. [Vaginism, follow- ing condvlomatous growths of the external genitals in a bride.] /. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1901, xv, 96- 103.—Aragon. Caractere psychique du vaginisme. Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1900-1901, xv, 334- 345.—Arcangelo (S.) Un caso di vaginismo e suo rapporto con la medicina legale. Riforma med., Napoli, 1898. xiv, pt. 1, 631-634.—Audry (C.) Sur les dyspareunies vulvo- vaginal^ (le faux et le vrai vaginisme). Province med., Par., 1913, xxiv, 191.—Budin (P.) Orifice vaginal et va- ginisme. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1905, viii, 296-298. Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 834.-----. La membrane hvmen et le vaginisme. Rev. geh. de clin. et de therap., Par.', 1905, xix, 372.—de Castro (R.) Caso de va- ginismo curado por medio de las incisiones multiples del esflncter vaginal. Arch, de la Soc estud. clin. de la Habana (1879-80), 1881, i, 42-51.—Charrier. [Un cas de vaginisme.] Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (1872), 1873, vii, 209-212.—Cornell (S. S.) A vaginal neurosis (?). Montreal M. J., 1893-4, xxii, 915-920.—Coulhon. Une curieuse consultation. Gaz. de gynec., Par., 1899, xiv, 289-295—Ffinss (A. L.) Der Va- ginismus. Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1912, 3. f., xii, afd. 1, haft 4, no. 9,1-21.—Godfrey (F. W. A.) Three cases of vaginismus. Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1896-7, v, 140-142 — Gravagna. Vaginismo da vegetazioni vulvo-vaginali in donna garrula (flatus vaginalis). Rassegna internaz. d. med. mod., Catania, 1901-2, iii, 204-206.—Hammer (W.) Ueber Ursache und Behandlung der Begattungsunfahigkeit, die gewohnlich Vaginismus genannt wird. Deutsche Aerzte- Ztg., Berl., 1910, 536.—Herman. Vaginismus and allied affections. Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 1436.—Ilyinski (V. I.) Sluchal vaginizma verkhnel treti vlagalishtsha (vaginismus superior). J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1906, xx, 693-704.—Jaboulay. Le vaginisme chez l'homme; reponse a M. Rochet. Province med., Lyon, 1899, xiii, 589.—Jen- nings (W. B.) Report of case of vaginismus in a woman sixty-six years of age. Am. Pract., N. Y., 1912, xlvi. 413- 415.—Kalmikofl (M. A ) Sluchal vaginizma. [Case of vaginismus.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1899, xx, 62-64.—Kan (E. G.) Spazm tazovovo dna. [Vaginismus.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1912, xxvii, 1505-1507—Kelley (J. T.), jr. Vaginismus. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1898, xxxviii, 529-535. [Discussion], 571.—Kohl (J.) Vaginismus. N. Albany M. Herald, 1901-2, xxi, 915.—Kohnke (Q.) A case of vaginismus. Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1893, N. Orl., 1894, i, 55.—Kollscher (G.) Pseudo-vaginismus. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1903, xlviii, 821-823. [Discussion], 823.— Kraus (E.) Zum Prinzip der Adhasion in der Scheide. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1909, xvi, 193-198 — Kuntzsch. Kohabitationshindernis infolge von Hymenal- cyste und Vaginismus; Konzeption trotz fehlender Deflora- tion. Zentralbl. f. Gynaek., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 1403.—La Torre (F.) Poche considerazioni intorno al vaginismo. Clin, ostet., Roma, 1911, xiii, 530-538.—Leipzlger (H. A.) A pseudo-laparotomy and its result. Omaha Clinic, 1894-5, vii, 203-205.—Lvorl (I. M.) Bollezn Hildebrandt'a (penis captivus s. vaginismus superior). Vrach, St. Petersb., 1893, xiv, 235-238.—Lynds (J. G.) Vaginismus. J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1905, iv, 125— Michaelis. [Fall von Vagi- nismus.] Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 828.—Minime. I.a medecine anecdotique; un cas de penis captivus; l'accouchement par les armes a feu. J. de mod. de Par., 1906, 2. s., xxiii, 363.—Petit (P.) & Vallon. Vaginisme avec orgasmes veneriens lies a la repletion vesi- cale. Bull, et m6m. Soc. obst. et gynec de Par., 1897, 224- 227. Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1897, xiii, 292-295. Also: Semaine gynec, Par., 1897, ii, 217. [Discus- sion], 221. Also: Trav. prat, d'obst. et de gynec., Par., 1898, 292-295.—Piccione (L.) Vaginismo e dispareunia. Clin. ostet., Roma, 1906, viii, 193-199.—Reich (J.) Vaginismus und erfolgte Schwangerschaft, ein Fall; mit zwei weiteren Fallen von Konzeption ohne Immissio penis. Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. & Wien, 1911, v, 576-585.—Richelot (L.-G.) Sur l'etiologie du vaginisme. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1908, n. s., xxxiv, 1086-1092—van Rooy (A. H. M. J.) Het vaeinisme. Feestb. opgedr. aan H. Treub, Leiden, 1912, 293-304.—Scanzoni. Sur le vaginisme. J. de mod. de Lyon, 1868, x, 241-254.—Sinclair (W. J.) On vaginismus. Med. Chron., Manchester, 1896-7, n. s., vi, 161- 169.—Sindelftf. Stenosis vagina? hymenalis et vaginismus. Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1908, xlvii, 639.—Strong (C. P.) Hyperaesthesia of the vaginal orifice a cause of reflex pelvic pain. Boston M. & S. J., 1892, 496. Also, Reprint.— Vedeler. Vaginismus virginalis. Norsk Mag. f. Laegevi- densk., Kristiania, 1907, 5. R., v, 324-327.—Wagenheuser. Vaginismus. Wchnschr. f. Thierh. u. Viehzucht, Miinchen, 1891, xxxviii, 297-299.—Walthard (M.) Die psychogene Aetiologie und die Psvchotherapie des Vaginismus. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1998-2000.—Walton (P.) Du vaginisme. Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1898, ii, 769-773. Vaginismus (Treatment of). Billinkin. A propos du vaginisme. Bull. off. Soc. franc. dVkviiother., Par., 1903, xi, 185.—Bloch (G.) Note sur un cas de vaginisme traite et gueri par les courants de haute frequence. Ibid., 183.—Dalche. Le vaginisme; ses VAGINISMUS. 76 VAGNER. Vaginismus (Treatment of). causes, ses svmpt6mes et son traitement. J. de med. int., Par., 1904, viii, 169-171.—Funck-Brentano (L.) De Pemploi du ballon Champetier de Ribes dans le traitement du vaginisme. Gvne'cologie, Par., 1911, xv, 632-634. Also [Abstr.]: Ann. med.-chir., Dour, 1913, xxi, 177.—Godart (J.) Traitement du vaginisme. Policlin., Brux., 1898, vii, 147- 151.—Gunning (J. H.) Vaginismus; its causes and treat- ment. Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1895, vii, 613-619. [Discussion], 664-666. Also, Reprint—Huppert (L.) Be- handlung des Vaginismus mittels Ko'.peurvnters. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1901, xxv, 919-922.—Laquerrifire (A.) Le traitement electrique du vaginisme. Bull. off. Soc. franc. d'electrother.. Par., 1903, x, 244-252.—Lutaud (A.) Traite- ment du vaginisme. Rev. obstet. et gvnec, Par., 1894, x, 43-45.—MUller (P.) Ueber die Behandlung des Vaginis- mus. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 177.—Oberiander (O.) Zur Behandlung des Vaginismus mittels eines neuen Scheidendilatators. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1909, xxxiii, liS.—Oliva (L. A.) La cura chirurgica del vagi- nismo. Liguria med., Genova, 1913, vii, 237-239.—Olivier (A.) Du vaginisme; son traitement par l'electricite. Ann. de la Policlin. de Par., 1899, ix, 121-128.—Ortega (J. J.) Un caso de vaginismo operado. Juventud med., Guatemala, 1900, ii, 109-112.—Prurit vulvaire et vaginisme traites par la resection du nerf honteux interne. Policlin., Brux.. 1902, xi, 304.—Rothe (H.) 1st beim Vaginismus eine blutige Erwei- terung notwendig? Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1913, lxxiii, 479-486.—Saquet. Traitement du vaginisme par le massage suedois (procede de Thure Brandt). Gaz. mcSd. de Nantes, 1903, 2. s., xxi, 820-823. Also: Rev. de cinesie, Par., 1903, v. 190-194. Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec., Par., 1903, xix, 390-392.—Tavel (E.) La resection du nerf honteux interne dans le vaginisme et le prurit de la vulve. Rev. de chir., Par., 1902, xxii, 145-163.—Verchere. Traitement du vaginisme. Med. mod., Par., 1900, xi, 97. Vaginitis. See Gonorrhoea in the female; Vagina (In- flammation, etc., of). Vagino-abdominal section. See Gynaecology (Operative, Methods, etc., of). Vaginocceliotomy. See Gynaecology (Operative, Methods, etc., of). Vagino-peritoneal duct. Isa.ia (A.) Tubercolosi primitiva localizzata in un resi- duo del dotto vagino-peritoneale. Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1908, xxxiv, 282-287. Vaginoscope. Courtade (D.) Presentation d'un vaginoscope et d'un explorateur electrique du rectum. Bull. off. Soc. franc. d'electrother., Par., 1902, ix, 132. Also: Ass. franc, d'urol. Proc.-verb. 1902, Par., 1903, vi, 688. Vaginostat. Dartigues (L.) Vaginostat bivalve h poids. Paris chi- rurg., 1912, iv, 176-178. Also: Rev. mens, de gynec, d'ob- stot. et de pediat., Par., 1912, vii, 243-245—Segond (P.) Vaginostat de Dartigues. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1912, n. s., xxxviii, 245. Vagino-ureterostomy. Gallant (A. E.) Vaginoureterostomy after nephrectomy for pyonephrosis clue to a 'sigmate" construction of the ure- ter. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 529. AIso, Reprint. Vaginula. Keller (W.) *Die Anatomie von Vaginula gayi Fischer. [Bern.] 8°. Jena, 1901. Repr.from: Zool. Jahrb., Jena, 1901, ii. Vagitus uterinus. See, also, Foetus (Respiration and cry of). Goldberg (E. R. K.) *Ueber Vagitus uteri- nus. 8°. Leipzig, [1904]. Herwig (W.) *Vagitus uterinus. Das At- men und Schreien hirnloser Neugeborener. 8°. Leipzig, 1895. Allard. Vagissements intra-uterins. Normandie med., Rouen, 1912, xxviii, 143.—Bentlif (B. P.) Vagitus uterinus. Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond., 1905, ix, no. 3, 138.—Blumm (R.) Intra-uteriner Kindesschrei. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1907, xxix, 266.—Bovo (P.) Vagito endouterino. Atti Cong, region, ligure, Genova, 1901, vii, 92.—Braune (W.) Ein Fall von Vagitus uterinus. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,1, 906.—Brodhead (G. L.) Vagitus uteri- nus, with the report of a case. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1914, Ixix, 1056. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1914, lxxxvi, 136. Also: N. York M. J. [etc.] 1914, xcix, 1028. Also, Re- print.—Bucura (C. J.) Vagitus uterinus. Zentralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 129-136.—Can a fetus cry in utero? Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 540.—Creutz (R.) Ka- Vagitus uterinus. suistischer Beitrag zur Frage des Vaeitus uterinus. Zentral- bl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 1163-1165.—Cristanl (Elisa) & Zublanl (A.) Un caso di vagito endouterino durante 1' applicazione di forcipe. Arte ostet., Milano, 1899, xiii, 20i.—Davies (M. J.) Crving of a child in utero. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lviii, 195—De Dominlcis (A.) Sul grido fetale come prova di vita. Atti d. Soc. med. leg. in Roma, 1909, ii, 95.—Duvacher. Observation du vagissement intra- uterin. Anjou med., Angers, 1902, ix, 195.—Franken- stein. Ein Fall von Vagitus uterinus. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, 344.—Franz (R.) Vagitus uterinus. Med. Klin., Berl., 1914, x, 147.—Fraser (A.) Case of vagitus uterinus. Glasgow M. J., 1905, lxiii, 170-174.—Grlgorovlch (A. R.) Sluchal vagitus uterinus. J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1909, xxiii, 279-285.—Gummet (L.) Ueber Vagitus uterinus. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvnaek., Berl., 1899, ix, 492-496.—Hartcl. Ein Fall von Vagitus uterinus. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. n. Berl., 1899, xxv, 781.—Hildebrandt. Geburtshilfliche Raritaten. 2. Vagitus intrauterinus. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1. 906.—Keller (O.) Noch ein Fall von Vagitus uterinus. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1126.—Konopka (W.) Ein Fall von Vagitus uterinus. Zentralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1911, xxxv, 896.—Lee (D. D.) Vagitus uterinus. Lancet, Lond., 1913, ii, 1507.—Mc- Naughton (S.) A case of vagitus uterinus. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 147.—Manasse (K.) Ein Fall von Vagitus uterinus. Heilkunde, Berl., 1904, 24.5-248.—Marx (A.) A case of vagitus uterinus. Tr. N. York Obst. Soc, 1906-7, 257.—Marx (S.) Vagitus uterinus. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1907. lv, 553.—Matthiasson (S.) Et tilfaelde af vagitus uterinus. [A case of vagitus uterinus.] Hosp.-Tid., Kj0- benh., 1909, 5. R., ii, 610; 699.—Palmer (L. M.) The intrau- terine cry. Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlviii, 655.—Pastos (B.) 'EvSo/itj-cpioc KAaudtiupKTiidr. 'IatptKii np6odoc, 'Ev lupai, 1911, xvi, 149-155.—Pick (J.) Ein Fall von intrauterinem Kindschrei. Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. & Wien, 1910, iv, 783-785.—Plauchu & Reure. Vagissements intra-uterins. Lyon med., 1901, xcvi, 20-26.—Rapin (O.) Le vagissement intra-uterin comme moyen de prevenir l'asphyxie du foetus pendant le travail. Compt. rend. Cong, period, internat. de gynec. et d'obst. 1899, Amst., 1900, iii, 631-640. Also [Abstr.]: Ann. de ginec et d'obst., Par., 1899, Iii, 326. Also [Abstr.]: Gaz.d.h6p.,Par.,1899,lxxii,917.—Reidhaar (L.) Ein Fall von Vagitus uterinus. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 144-146.—Reidy (J.), Teevan (A.) & Smithson (O.) Can the undelivered fetus cry? Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, ii, 1140.—Reimers. Ueber einen Fall von Vagitus uterinus. Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 932.—Rlchter (J.) Noch ein Fall von intra-uterinem Kindesschrei. Zentralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 502.—Rothschild (J.) Ein Fall von Vagitus uterinus. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 842.—Sippel (A.) Ueber Vagitus uteri- nus. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1903, xxvii, 1393-1395. -----. Ueber Vagitus uterinus; Erwiderung auf die Bemer- kungen W. Thorn's. Ibid., 1904, xxviii, 136-139.—Smith (E.T.) Vagitus uterinus. Brit.M.J., Lond., 1905, i, 247.— Stock(J.) Pifpad vagitudelozniho. Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1906, xiv, 526. Also, transl.: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1906, xx, 651-653.—von Streit (W.) Ueber Vagitus uteri- nus. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1911, xxxv, 835-838.— Telfair (J. H.) Vagitus uterinus. N. York M. J. fete], 1913, xcviii, 711-713. Also, Reprint.—Thorn (W.) Ueber Vagitus uterinus und sein Verhaltniss zum ersten Athemzug. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1896, Leipz., 1897, lxviii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 209-212. -----. Bemer- kungen zu dem Aufsatz A. Sippel's: Ueber Vagitus uterinus. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 12.—Trotta (G.) Sul vagito endo-uterino. Atti d. Soc. ital. di ostet. e ginec. 1900, Roma, 1901, vii, 221-227.—Vagissement (Du) mtra- uterin et de la premiere inspiration. Med. inf.. Par., 1898, 443.—Washbourne (II. E. A.) Vagitus uterinus. Brit. M. J., Tx>nd., 1907, ii, 1776. Vagliasindi del Castello (G.) II foroscopio nel- 1' ottica fisiologica e nella medicina legale. 212 pp. 8°. Catania, N. Giannotta, 1910. •Vagner (K[onrad] E[duardovich]) [1862- ]. *Materiali k klinicheskomu izucheniyu kole- baniy v svoistvakh zheludochnavo soka; vliya- niye pokoya, dvizheniya, fizicheskoi raboti i sna. [Clinical study of fluctuations in qualities of the gastric juice; influence of rest, movement, physical labor, and sleep.] 1 p. 1., 101 pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, I. N. Skorokhodoff, 1888. ------. O znachenii bakteriologii v dielle raspoz- navaniya vnutrennikh bolieznei. [Value of bacteriology in the diagnosis of internal dis- eases.] 35 pp. 8°. [Kiyev, 1898.] Bound with: Univ. Izvlest., Kiyev, 1898, xxxviii. See, also, Sokolowski (A.) Bollezni organov dikhaniya [etc.]. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1906. Vagner (Vladimir Avgustovich) [1874- ]. *Noviya danniya k izucheniyu kholina i neirina. VAGNER. 77 VAILLANT. Vagner (Vladimir Avgustovich)—continued. [New data on the study of cholin and neurin.] 80 pp., 1 1., 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1904. ------. Biologicheskiya osnovaniya sravnitelnol psikhologii(bio-psikhologiya). [Biological foun- dations of comparative psychology (bio-psychol- ogy).] v. 1. viii, 435, 4 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg & Moskva, M. 0. Volf, [1911]. Vagniot (Charles) [1872- ]. *Le croup fruste. 76pp., 11. 8°. Paris. 1897, No. 209. Vagnon (Auguste) [1864- ]. *Les pansinu- sites periorbitaires. 2 p. 1., 136 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1908, No. 107. Vagotomy. See Nerve (Pneumogastric, Surgery of). Vagotonia. Blok(J.C) *0ver "vagotonic" 8°. Leiden, 1913. Eppixger (H.) & Hess (L.) Die Vagotonic 8°. Berlin, 1910. Gutman (J.) Vagotonia and its significance. Arch. Diagn., N. Y., 1913, vi, 164-172.—Hemmeter (J. C.) Hy- pertonicity and hypotonicity of the vagus and the sympa- thetic nervous system, neurochemical synergism of the nor- mal body and its suggestions for phvsiolosical therapeutics. N. York M. J. [etc.l, 191*. cxix, 101-109.—Hopkins (A. H.) A clinical study of vagotonia. Arch. Int. Med.. Chicago, 1913, xii, 556-564.—Kast (L.) Vagotonia. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1913, xxviii, 637-644.—Kessler <,<"). H.) Praktische Ergebnisse der Vagotonielehre fiir die medikamentdse Be- handlung von Magen- und Darmkrankheiten. Med. Cor.- Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl. Landesver., Stuttg., 1914, xxxiv, 457-462.—Krasnogorski (N.) Exsudative Diathese una Vagotonic Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz. u. Wien, 1913, xii, 129-139.—Littig (L. W.) Vagotonia. Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1914, xx, 420-425.—Markeloff (G. I.) K metodikle izslledovaniya nervno-bolnovo s tochki zrleniya ucheniya o vnutrennel sekretsii. [Method of examining nerve patients from the viewpoint of science concerning internal secretion.] Vopr. Nauchn. Med., Mosk., 1913, i, 26.5-288.—Neugebauer (H.) Beitrag zur Klinik der Vagotonie. Wien. klin. Wchn- schr., 1914, xxvii, 1023. — Newburgh ( L. II.) A case of vagus heart-block, and its relation to vagotonie. Lancet- Clinic, Cincin., 1911, cv, 363-367— Petren (K.) & Thorling (I.) Untersuchungen iiber dasVorkommen von Vagotonus und Sympathikotonus. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1911, lxxiii, 27-46.—Sanders (W. E.) Clinical symptoms of dis- turbed autonomic balance. Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1914, xx, 426-428.—Schwartzman (Ya. S.) Insufflcientia cordis acuta vagotonica. Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.. 1913, xii, 900.— Somogyi(R.) A vagotonics pupillatiinet. [Vagotonic pupillary symptom.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1913, lvii, 810. Also, transl.: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, xxvi, 1331 —Timme (W.) The automatic reciprocal activities of brain and viscera. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1914, lxxxvi, 610. Vagt (Christian Heinrich Otto) [1884- ]. *Ueber die Herz- und Gefiisswirkung des Stro- phantus bei gesunden und kranken Menschen. [Tiibingen.] 19 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Sittenfeld, 1909. Vahl [Martin]. See Description (A) of the genus Cinchona, [etc.]. 4°. London, 1797. Vahle (Heinrich) [1877- ]. *Ein Fall von Mammakarzinom beim Manne. 26 pp. 8°. Erlangen, Junge & Sohn, 1904. Vahle n (Ernst). *Ueber Desoxycholsaure. [Halle.] 14 pp. 8°. Strassburg, K. J. Triibner, 1897. ------. Ueber das Verhalten des Kohlenoxyd- nickels im Tierkorper. pp. 117-133. 8°. Leipzig [1902]. Repr.from: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1902, xlviii. Vahlkampf (Albert). *Ueber Todesursachen nach Laparomyomotomien. 47 pp. 8°. Wurz- burg, 1902. Vahlkampfia. Chatton (E.) Sur I'etude d'Amceba (Vahlkampfia) punctata Dangeard, k propos d'une note de M. Alexeieff. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1913, xii, 460-462.—Chatton (E.) & Lalung-Bonnaire. Amibe Umax (Vahlkampfia n. gen.) dans l'intestin humain: son importance pour l'interpreta- tion des amibes de culture. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1912, v, 135-143, 1 pl.—Wherry (W. B.) Studies on the biology of an amoeba of the Limax group. Vahlkampfia sp. No. 1. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1913, lxxxi, 77-94, 2 pl. Vaias (E.) *La medication par le methylarsinate de soude ou arrhenal. 112 pp. 8°. Paris, 1902, No. 491. Vaidy (Jean-Vincent-Francois) [1776- 1830]. Delaunay (P.) Un medecin de la grande armee, J.-V.-F. Vaidy. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med., Par., 1912, xi, 463-490. Vaidyakasabdasindhu, or a comprehensive lexicon of Hindu medical terms . . ., compiled by Kaviraja Umesachandra Gupta Kaviratna. 48, 1112 pp. 8°. Calcutta, 1894. Vail (Derrick T.) [1864- ]. An inquiry into results of the established treatment of detach- ment of the retina, and a new theory, pp. 29-70. 8°. Chicago, 1913. Repr. from: Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. & Oto-Laryngol., Chicago, 1913. ------. Cerebral localization from the standpoint of the oculist. 12 pp. 12°. Cincinnati, 1913. Repr.from: Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1913, ex. ------. A study of some forms of congenital cata- ract, with special reference to their clinical sig- nificance. 20 pp. 12°. Cincinnati, 1913. Repr.from: Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1913, cix. Vail (William Hooker) [1867- ]. Neurasthenia and insomnia. 2 1. 8°. Philadelphia, 1901. Repr.from: Med. Bull., Phila., 1901, xxiii. ------. Clinical experience with hydroleinc 4 1. 12°. [New York, n. d.] Vailhe "(Marcel) [1876- ]. *Insuffisances mi- trale et aortique combinees. 57 pp., 1 1. 8°. Montpellier, 1900, No. 2. Vailhen(Alphonse-Henri-Urbain)[1872- ]. *De l'intervention chirurgicale dans l'anurie calcu- leuse. 96 pp. 8°. Paris, 1896, No. 33. Vaillant (A.) *Appareil pour fracture de cuisse destine a faciliter le traitement par le massage et la mobilisation, avec quatre figures. 55 pp. 4°. Toulouse, 1896, No. 130. Vaillant (Albert - Leon - Germain) [1879- ]. *Folie et divorce. 85 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1903, No. 10. Vaillant [Christiaan Johannes] [1818- 1914]. Halbertsma (S. J.) In memoriam. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1914, i, 1025-1027. Vaillant (E.) [1872- ]. *Injections hypodermi- ques d'huile camphree. 42 pp. 8°. Paris, 1900, No. 287. Vaillant (Erwin Gerhard) [1882- ]. *Ueber das Vorkommen der Ependymitis granularis bei Geisteskrankheiten. 21 pp., 11. 8°. Wiirz- burg, 1908. Vaillant (F. G.) Die Kunst, gut zu verdauen, und von Unterleibs-Beschwerden frey zu blei- ben. Ein gemeinfassliches practisches Xoth- und Hulfsbuch, aus dem Franzosischen. vi, 190 pp. 16°. Wien, J. P. Sollinger, 1S27. Vaillant (Jacques) [1875- ]. *De la hernie in- guino-superficielle. 50 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1901, No. 401. Vaillant (Jules). *Prothese nasale par les injec- tions de paraffinc Nouvelle indication thera- peutique. 44 pp. 8°. Paris, 1904. No. 106. Vaillant (Louis-Auguste-Andre-Marie) [1876- ]. *Etude experimentale de quelques le- sions viscerales causees par le venin des serpents. 75 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1901, No. 46. Vaillant (Lucien). *De la conduite a tenir dans la presentation de l'epaule quand le foetus est mort et petit. 59 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, 1898, No. 580. Vaillant (Ren6). Contribution a I'etude du traitement de la syphilis du nouveau-ne\ 133 pp. 8°. Paris, 1907, No. 44. VAILLANT. 78 VAL. Vaillant (Sebastien) [1669-1722]. [Portrait.] Collection of Portraits of Phys. & Men of Science, 165. Vaille (Antoine) [1881- ]. *Des manifesta- tions pleurales des an£vrysmes de l'aorte. 69 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1906, No. 42. Vaille (Emile). Contribution a I'etude anato- mique, pathog£nique et clinique des retrover- sions utennes. 62 pp. 8°. Paris, 1906, No. 385. Vaindrakh (Pauline) [1881- ]. *Quelques considerations sur un cas d'an^mie pernicieuse puerperale. 70 pp., 1 1. 8°. Montpellier, 1905, No. 7. Vainshtein (A[kim] S[ergieyevich]) [1867- ]. *K voprosu o zazhivlenii riezannikh ran rogovoi obolochki. [Cure of stab wounds of the cornea.] 3 p. 1., 110 pp.. 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, A. V. Orloff, 1902. Vainshtein (Ye[fim] M[ordkovich]) [1868- ]. *Streptokokk i antistreptokokkovaya sivorotka; eksperimentalnoye yeya primieneniye pri po- sllerodovoi streptokokkovoi septitsemii. [Strep- tococcus and antistreptococcic serum, its ex- perimental use in puerperal streptococcic sep- ticaemia.] 175 pp., 2 1., 15diag. 8°. S.-Peter- burg, V. P. Meshtsherski, 1900. In Rossiysk. med. spisok, his first name is given as Haim [Kbayim]. ------. Prakticheskoye rukovodstvo k proiz- vodstvu bakteriologicheskavo izsliedovaniya podozritelnikh po chumle i kholerle zabolleva- niy; s prilozheniyem pravil dlya vzyatiya pe- resilki obyektov podozritelnikh po chumle i kholerle i podlezhashtshikh bakteriologichesko- mu izsliedovaniyu. [Practical manual for the bacteriological investigation of diseases sus- pected to be the plague or cholera; with supple- ment of rules for taking and transporting objects suspected of the plague or cholera and subject to bacteriological investigation.] 32 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, K. L. Rikker, 1908. Valss (Armand). *Les contusions du poumon. 84 pp. 8°. Paris, 1906, No. 447. Vaissade (Jules) [1875- ]. *De la nevralgie faciale tuberculeuse. 80 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1902, No. 160. Vaissier (Alexandre-Armand) [1883- ]. Con- tribution a I'etude des n£matom6tnes post- partum. 92 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909, No. 182. Vaissier (Georges) [1871- ]. *Du traitement des ulceres variqueux par la liqueur de Labar- raque. 88 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1897, No. 549. Valt (R. Ya.) *K voprosu o dielstvii sichuzhnavo fermenta na produkti perevarivaniya blelkovikh veshtehestv. [Action of rennet ferment upon the products of digestion of albumins.] 147 pp., 2 1. 8°. Yuryev, E. Bergman, 1905. Pharmacy. Vaivrand (Michel-Georges-Gaston-Henri) [1884- ]. *Le traitement chirurgical des plaies et des ane"vrysmes de l'artere axillaire. [Nancy.] 132 pp. 8°. Beaune, 1911. Vajana (Giuseppe). La percussione ascoltata sulle ossa lunghe, nuovo segno per la diagnosi delle fratture diafisarie. Nota semiologica pre- ventiva. 5 pp. 8°. Napoli, 1893. Repr.from: Riforma med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt. 2. ------. Diagnosi stetoscopica delle fratture delle ossa. 7 pp. 8°. Palermo, D. Vena, 1895. Repr.from: Riv. sicula di med. e chir., Palermo, 1895, ii. von Vajda (Lfadislaus]) & Paschkis (Heinrich). Ueber den Einflus desQuecksilbersauf den Sy- philisprocess mit Beriicksichtigung des soge- ?on Vajda (Lfadislaus]) & Paschkis (Heinrich)— continued. nannten Mercurialismus. Klinische und che- mische Untersuchungen. Mit einem Vorworte von Carl L. Sigmund von Ilanor und E. Lud-. wig. xii, 311 pp. 8°. Wien, W. Braumuller, 1880. Vakar (Nikolai). Nastolnaya spravochnaya kniga. Chinovniki i vrachi voyennosukhoput- navo viedomstva; sluzhebnlya prava i preimu- shtshestva. Sostavil . . . [Book of reference. Officers and physicians of the army; service rights and privileges. Compiled by . . .] xv, 595 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1908. ------. The same. Pervoye dopolneniye. [First supplement.] 2 p. 1., 91 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1910. Bound with preceding. Vaks (A. E.) *IzslIedovaniye i otslenka russkikh vin iz magazinov g. Yuryeva. [Examination and estimation of the Russian wines from the stores of Yuryev.] 150 pp. 8°. Yuryev, A. Shnakenburg, 1900. Pharmacy. Vaks (P[eisakh] B[orukhovich] [Pyotr Borisovich]) [1871- ]. Kak uberech sebya i drugikh ot zabolievaniya chakhotkoyu (tuberkulyozom). [How to guard oneself and others from tubercu- losis.] 15 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, P. P. Soikin, 1910. Bound with: J. russk. obst. okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1910, xx. Vakulenko (I[van] Lfoginovich]) [1878- ]. O soderzhanii rodanistavo kaliya v slyunle dfetel. [Presence of rhodanate of potassium in the saliva of children.] 11 pp. 8°. Tomsk, Sib. Tov. Pech. Diela, 1910. Bound with: Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1910, xl. ------. K voprosu o sostavle i svolstvakh krovi pupochnoi veni v moment rozhdeniya. [Com- position and properties of the blood of the umbilical vein at the moment of birth.] 2 p. 1., 109 pp. 8°. Tomsk, Sib. Tov. Pech. Diela, 1910. Bound with: Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1910, xl. ------. O minimalnol potrebnosti chelovieka v blelkle. [Minimal need of man in albumin.] 34 pp. 8°. Tomsk, Sibirsk. Tvo. Pechatn. Diela, 1911. Bound with: Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1913, xlix. ------.• O vidielenii kreatinina moehei u zdoro- vikh muzhchin i zhenshtshin. [Elimination of creatinin in the urine in healthy men and women.] pp. 249-291. 8°. Tomsk, Sibirsk. Tvo. Pechatn. Diela, 1913. In: Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1913, xlix. ------. Analiz krovi v sluchaye hemichorese post apoplex. cerebri. [Analysis of the blood in a case of hemichorea following apoplexy of the brain.] pp. 293-310. 8°. Tomsk, Sibirsk. Tvo. Pechatn. Diela, 1913. In: Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1913, xlix. von Val (Artur-[Ioann-Oskar] Oskarovich) [1870- ]. *K voprosu o znachenii sposoba Grama pri izsliedovaniyakh perelolnavo vidlelyaye- mavo muzhchin; material! k izucheniyu bakte- rialnoi flori uretri. [Importance of Gram's method in examining the gonorrhoeal secretions in the male; bacteria of the urethra.] 94 pp 6 1., 4 pl., 3 tab. 8°. S.-Peterburg, R. Shvarts, 1904. du Val (Jan). See Wecker (J. J.) Le grand thresor [etc.]. 8°. Geneve VALAGUSSA. 79 VALE. Valagussa (Francesco). See Taylor (John Madison) zbc tuipuzoiv tttpXai ikaaapa, [etc.]. 4°. Traj. ad Rhenum, 1767. Valentinus (Nicolaus). De arte gymnastica, sive de humani corporis exercitationibus earumque usu necessitate atque utilitate. Diatriba me- VALENTINUS. 83 VALERIANIC. Valentinus (Nicolaus)—continued. chanico-medica, in duas partes divisa. 4 p. 1., xvi (11.), 160 pp., 2 L 8°. Neapoli, 1746. Valenza (Can. Giuseppe). La completa scienza del colera, ossia trattato completo di questo morbo coi metodi preservativi e curativi, utilissimo ai medici, agli scienziati ed ai popo- lani. 95 pp. 12°. Palermo,G. Lorsnaider, 1893. Valenza (Giovan Battista) [1869-98]. Nuove ricerche sulla genesi degli elementi nervosi e nevroglici e sul loro reciproco rapporto; lavoro Sostumo pubblicato a cura di A. Anile e prece- uto da una biografia dell' autore. vii, 94 pp., 31., 6 pl., port. 8°. Napoli, F. di Gennaro & A. Morano, 1899. Valenza (Pietro). Nutrice edallievo. Nozioni di fisiologia, patologia ed igiene dell' allattamento. 43 pp., 11. 8°. Palermo, A. Reber, 1900. Valenzuela. Sanatorios para tuberculosos. Base cientifica de la secuestracion de los tuberculos en estos establecimientos en su doble fin de su tratamiento higienico y de la defensa de la hu- manidad. 71 pp. 8°. Madrid, viuda e hijos de la Riva, 1896. ------. Busot (^Alicante), estacion medica de invierno y sanatorio permanente para el trata- miento elimatologico de las enfermedades del pecho y para la curaci6n de la tuberculosis por el regimen higienico. 83 pp. 8°. Madrid, 1897. Valenzuela (Francisco). *Breves consideraciones sobre la coxotuberculosis y su tratamiento. 77 pp. 8°. Mexico, 1895. Valera y Jimenez (Tomas). Maximas sanitarias relativas a las viviendas. Propaganda higienica. 2. ed. xviii, 110 pp. 8°. Madrid, 1893. 1 alerian and valerianates. Baz(A. ) Opusculo sobre la Valeriana. 8°. Mexico, 1851. Hill (J.) The virtue of wild valerian in nerv- ous disorders, and the manner of taking it, against vapours and melancholy, as tea; against fits and hysteric complaints, in the powder; and against confused thoughts and paralytic com- plaints, in the tincture. With directions of gathering and preserving the root, and for chusing the right kind when it is bought dry. Shewing that the uncertainty of effect in this valuable medicine is owing to adulteration or ill management. 8°. London, 1772. Oliviero. *Etude chimique sur l'huile es- sentielle de valeriane (Valeriana officinalis sauvage). 4°. Paris, 1895. Parant (E.) *Etude physiologique et clini- que de la valeriane. 8°. Paris, 1905. Sikorska (Helene). *Etude pharmacodyna- mique des principales preparations de valeriane. 8°. Geneve 1899. Valerianate (Le) Pierlot. 8°. [St. Peters- burg, 1904.] Russian text. Zarin (E. Ya.) *0 galenovikh preparatakh iz torgovikh sortov valeriani. [Galenic prepara- tions from commercial valerian.] 8°. S.- Peterburg, 1908. A. (E.) Les preparations de valeriane. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1902, xvi, 726.—Beddies (A.) Mo- derne Baldrian-Praparate. Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1905,173-175.—Blumenthal(F.) Baldrianpraparate. Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 269—Cadeac & Meunier. Contribu- tion a I'etude physiologique de la valeriane. J. de m£d. vet. et zootech., Lyon, 1901, 5. s., v, 399-409.—Carles (P.) Vale- riane et oxydase. J. de pharm. etchim., Par., 1900, 6. s., xii, 148-150 -----. Pharmacologie del a valeriane. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1902, xxxii, 636-638. Also: Mem. et bull. Soc. de meS pp. 8°. Paris, 1909, No. 209., Valleteau de Moulliac (Emile-Jbseph-Amedee) [1884- ]. Contribution a I'etude de l'age critique; Page critique chez l'homme (troubles nerveux et psvchiques). 149 pp. 8°. Bor- deaux, 1907, No*. 76. Valle ton (Albert) [18S9- ]. *Des indications du forceps d'apres une statistique de la maternite de l'Hopital Beaujon de 1897 a 1911. 131 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912, No. 390. Valletta (Gennaro). Appunti sulla tecnica della uretroscopia e cistoscopia. 34 pp. 8°. Catan- zaro, V. Asturi & figli, 1902. Vallette (Arnold). *La serotherapie de la diph- terie a la clinique medicale de Geneve du mois d' octobre 1894 au mois de juin 1895. 1 p. 1., 134 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1895. Valley (John). Das gesunde und kranke Ohr sowie die naturgemasse Behandlung der Ohrenleiden; nebst einem Anhang: Schwerhorige Kinder. 70 pp. 8°. Berlin, W. Mbller. [1911]. Vallfogona. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Valli (Attilio). Su un caso di vitiligo. 16 pp. 8°. Bologna, L. Beltrami, [1903]. Valli (Eusebio) [1755-1816]. Memoria sulla peste di Smyrne del 1784, con 1' esame e il confronto di molte altre accadute in diverse epoche. Ove si vede il metodo con cui la trattarono finora i piu gran medici, e ove e indicato uno specifico onde preservarsi da una malattia si crudele. xx, 150 pp., 1 1. 16°. Tosanna, F. Grasset, 1788. ------. Discorso sopra il sangue considerato in stato di sanita e di malattia, con alcuni speri- menti relativi a questo soggetto. xvi, 158 pp., 11. 16°. Mondovi, G. A. Rossi, 1789. ------. Saggio sopra diverse malattie croniche. 4 p. 1., 152 pp. 12°. Pavia, per gli eredi P. Galeazzi, 1792. Vallin [Emile-Arthur] [1833- ]. Expose des titres et travaux scientifiques a l'appui de sa can- didature pour une place vacante a l'Academie de medecine dans la section d'hygiene. 4°. Paris, 1881. ------. Rapports sur les travaux des commissions d'hygiene du departement de la Seine et des communes de Saint-Cloud, Sevres et Meudon en 1894; 1896; 1897; 1899. Rapports generaux au Conseil d'hygiene de la Seine. 4°. Paris, 1895- 1901. See, also, Fauvel (Sulpice-Antoine) & Vallon (Emile- Arthur). Prophvlaxie des maladies infectieuses et contagi- Vallin [Emile-Arthur]—continued. euses, [etc]. 8°. Paris, 1x7* —Petit (A.-L.) Conferences surl'alcoolisme, [etc.]. 16°. Paris, 1901.—Tvert (A.) Hy- giene des rues [etc.]. 12°. Paris, [19041. For Biography, see Med. mod., Par., 1895, vi, suppl., 309. Vallin (Henri) [1873- ]. *De la gangrene seche chez les diabetiques. 100 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1899, No. 56. • Vallin (Paul^ [1855-98]. See Smith (James Greig). Chirurgie abdominale. 8°. Paris, ivu. For Biography, see Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1898, vii, 130. Also: J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1898, i, 49; 8?. Vallisneri [or Vallisnieri] (Antonio) [1661-1730]. See Gherli (Fulvio). I. fenti posti in salvo, [etc.). 12°. Venezia, 1753. Vallois (Henri). *Le diabete chez les enfants et les adolescents. Contribution a I'etude du regi- me Parmentier. 203 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1908, No._803. Vallois (Leon). Le nouveau-ne; guide pratique pour les soins a lui donner. vi, 168 pp., 1 tab. 12°. Paris. Masson & Cie., 1900. ------. The same, vi, 168 pp. 12°. Montpellier, Coulet & fils, 1900. The same. 2. 6d. 188 pp. 12°. Mont- pellier, Coulet & fils, 1908. L'aecoucnement normal; grossesse, ac- couchement, suites de couches. Preface de T. Budin. 1 p. 1., 452 pp. 8°. Paris, 0. Doin, 1902. ------. Travaux d'obst^trique. 414 pp., 11 pl. 8°. Montpellier, Coulet & fils, 1905. Vallon (Charles) [1853- 1. Pseudo-paralysies generales saturnine et alcoolique. 2 p. 1., 104 pp. 4°. Paris, G. Masson, 1894. For Binarnphy, see Corresp. med., Par., 1905, xi, no. 252, 3 (Vaintray). ------ & Marie (Armand). Les aliened en Rus- sie. 392 pp., 2 pl., 1 map. 8°. Montevrain, 1899. Vallon (Fernand) [1881- ]. Contribution a I'etude des osteosarcomes duperone. 62 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909, No. 64. Vallon (Jean-Marie-Albert) [1872- ]. *La hernie ombilicale au cours de la grossesse. 80 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1904, No. 27. Vallon (Jules) [1879- ]. *Le drainage de la vessie et de la loge prostatique apres la prostatec- tomie transvesical totale. 47 pp. 8°. Mont- pellier, 1906, No. 68. Vallot (Albert) [1880- ]. *Les hernies epigas- triques. 58 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1906, No. 48. Vallot [Antoine] [1594-1671]. Montpart. [Biography.] J. de la sante, Par., 1902, xix, 481. Vallot (P.-G.) La lepre. 8 pp. 8°. Paris, M. Michalon, [1906, vel subseq.]. Valmari (J.) *Untersuchungen iiber die Losbar- keit und Zersetzbarkeit der Stickstoffverbin- dungen im Boden! 93 pp. 8°. Helsingfors, 1912. Valmont de Bomare (Jacques-Fran- cois) [1728- ]. Hamy (E.-T.) Valmont de Bomare et l'eau bouillie. (1769.) Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med., Par., 1907, vi, 175-181. Also: France med., Par., 1907, liv, 257. Valmorin (Pierre-Antonin-Antoine) [1885- ]. Contribution a I'etude du traitement de l'ecze- ma des nourrissons par l'opotherapie thyroi- dienne. 65 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1911, No. 44. Valmyre (Alexandre) [1872- ]. *R61e anti- septique du milieu stomacal. 62 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, P. Cassignol, 1895, No. 42. Valobra (I.) Elementi di rontgenologia clinica (tecnica; diagnostica; terapia). 351 pp., 6 pl. 8°. Torino, S. Lattes & Co., 1908. VALOBRA. 88 VALVE. Valobra (I.)—continued. ------. I tumori del mesencefalo, studio clinico ed anatomico. iv, 209 pp. roy. 8°. Torino, S. Lattes & Co., 1910. Valofin. Hoppe. Das Valofin. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1908, xxxiii, 503.—Linke (J.) Valofin. Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1906, i, 115-117.—Podloucky (H.) Ueber einige Beobachtungen betreffend die Wirkung des Valofin. Med. Bl., Wien, 1907, xxx, 135. Valois. Courtadon (L.) *Les derniers Valois sont-ils morts empoisonnes? 8°. Paris, 1910. Dusolier (E.) *Psychologie des derniers Valois: Francois II, Charles IX, Henri III. 4°. Lyon, 1895. Valois (Gaston) [1888- ]. *De la cholesterin^- mie au cours de la tuberculose pulmonaire. [Lyon.] 95 pp. 8°. Lyon & Paris, 1913, No. 23. Valois (Georges) [1869- ]. *Blessures par grains de plomb de l'organe de la vision. 181 pp. 4°. Paris, 1896, No. 112. Valor profilactico de las inoculaciones antirrabicas con aplicacion al ejercito. Informe oficial emitido for el instituto de higiene militar. 40 pp. 8°. Madrid, 1901. Valori (Francesco). Saggi accademici sulla pub- blica e privata igiene per gli abitanti di Roma, letti nelle varie adunanze dell' Accademia delle scienze, belle lettere ed arti Tiberina. 35 pp. 8°. Roma, 1852. ------. The same. 71 pp. 8°. Roma, 1853. Valot (Edouard) [1870- ]. Contribution a I'etude de la paralysie faciale peripherique. 110 pp. 4°. Paris, 1896, No. 385. Valot (Edouard). *Asthme et puerpe>alite\ 77 pp., 11. 8°. Toulouse, 1901, No. 429. Valparaiso. See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), Hos- pitals (Management, etc., of), by localities. Valparaiso. Consejo departamental de hijiene. Permuta del hospital San Agustin. Replica de la comision del consejo departamental de hijiene de Valparaiso, al voto especial del Senor Intendente, Don Oswaldo Renjifo. 24 pp. 8°. Valparaiso, Imprenta y litog. central, 1894. ------. Documentos referentes al existente y al proyectado hospital San Agustin. 117 pp., 11., 1 map, 6 plans. 8°. Valparaiso, Imprenta y litog. central, 1895. Vals. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Valsalva (Antonius Maria) [1666-1723]. De aure humana tractatus, in quo integra ejusdem auris fabrica, multis novis inventis et iconismis illus- trata, describitur; omniumque ejus partium usus indagantur. Quibus interposita est musculorum uvulae, atque pharyngis nova descriptio, et delineatio. 6 p. 1., 184 pp., 10 pl. 8°. Bono- nise, typ. C. Pisarii, 1704. ------. The same. 143 pp., 12 1. 9 pl., 1 tab. 8°. Trajecti ad Rhenum, G. van de Water, 1717. ------. The same. 5 p. 1., 143 pp., 4 1., 10 pl. sm. 4°. Lugd. Bat., G. Langerak & J. Hase- broek, 1735. For Biography, see Montreal M. J., 1903, xxxii, 239 (S. O. McMurtry). ------. See, also: Bilancioni (G.) Valsalva precursore di Chiarugi e di Pinel. Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1913, ix, 41-44.—Morgagnl (J. B.) De iis, qua? in Academia ab Antonio Maria Valsalva recitata sunt. Bononiensi sc. et art. Inst, comment., Bononiae, 1731, i, 376-381. Valsalva's experiment. McQueen (J. M.) , Royer (E.) & Des- champs (A.) Guerison subite d'une fracture; recit et etude scientifique. 48 pp., 4 pl. 8°. Bruxelles, L. Lagaert, 1900. Van Holsbeek ( Henri ). See van Holsbeek (Henri). Van Honsebrouck (Cornelius). Des causes de l'ophthalmie de l'armee; memoire adress6 au ministre directeur de la guerre, Baron Evain, et a la commission de recherches sur cette maladie. viii, 104 pp. 8°. Anvers, J. Jouan, [1834]. Van Hook (Weller) [1862- ]. The prosta- tectomies. Celiotomy for tuberculous salpingi- tis. 7 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1893. Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii. ------. The surgery of the ureters; a clinical, literary and experimental research. 16 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1893. Repr. from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xxi. ------. Experimental reunion of the transversely divided vas deferens. 5 pp. 12°. Philadel- phia, 1894. Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiv. ------. The advantages and technique of capillary abdominal drainage. 6 pp. 8°. New York, 1896. Repr.from: Am. Gynsec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1896, viii. ------. Strangulated inguinal hernia of a cystic appendix vermiformis. 13 pp. 8°. New York, 1896. Repr.from: Am. Gynaec. &. Obst. J., X. Y., 1896, viii. ------. Constitutional reactions to wounds and their infections. In: Internat. Text-Bk. Surg. (Warren & Gould), Phila., 1899, i, 138-170, 1 pl. ------. Hydrophobia; anthrax; glanders; actino- mycosis; Madura-foot; snake-bite; insect-bite. In: Internat. Text-Bk. Surg. (Warren & Gould), Phila., 1899, i, 187-208. For Biography, see P. & S. Plexus, Chicago, 1899, v,51, port. Vanhoutte (Leon) [1887- ]. *Etudes clini- ques sur la mort rapide dans le cancer du foie. 109 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912, No. 366. Vanicek (K[arel]i. See Pharmaceutisches Handlexicon [etc.l. 8°. Proa. 1890. Vanilla. Gobley. Recherches sur le principe odorant de la vanille. 8°. Paris, 1858. [Pechey (J.)] Some observations made upon the banellas, imported from the Indies, shewing their wonderful virtues in curing melancholy and distraction. Written by a physitian in the coun- trey to Dr. Allen, one'of the Royal Society at London, sm. 4°. London, 1694. Busse (W.) Vanille. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1898, xv 1-113, 2 pl.—Denis (W.) The detection of prune juice and caramel m vanilla flavoring extracts. J. Indust. & Engin.Chem., Easton, Pa., 1911, iii, 254.—Dickson (M. R.) Comparison of extracts of vanilla and lemon as sold by grocers and those prepared by the U. S. P. formulas. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1908, lxxx, 436-410.—Dow (J. H.) Vanilla beans and vanilla extracts. Am. Drug. & Pharm. Rec, N. Y., 1903, xliii, 130.—Gowen (J. K.) Process of making vanilla extract. [Pat. spec] No. 1,010.643; Nov. 28, 1911.— Lecomte (II.) Sur la formation du parfum de la vanille. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, cxxxiii, 745-748.— Riviere. Sur la composition chimique de la vanille de Tahiti. Ann. d'hvg. et de med. colon., Par., 1912, xv, 839- 842.—Sheehan (E. J.) Oleoresin of vanilla. [Pat. spec] No. 931,805: Aug. 24, 1909.—Thorne (E. R.) The practical examination of tincture of vanilla, U. S. P. Merck's Rep., N. Y., 1910, xix, IV,.—Tlfteneau. Vanille et vanilline. Rev. scient., Par., 1909, 5. s., xii, 622-626.—Van Dyke (E.) The vanilla bean. Calif. M. & S. Reporter, Los Angeles, 1909, v, 20-22.-Winton (A. L.) & Monro! Bailey (E.) La determination de la vanilline, de la coumarine et del'acetani- lide dans les extraits de vanille. Rev. internat. d. falsific, Par., 1905, xviii, 79-81.—Winton (A. L.) & .Silverman . M.) The analysis of vanilla extract. J. Am. Chem. So. ., I-'.nMon Pa., 1902, xxiv, 112S-113:.—Woodman (A. G.) & Newhall (E. H.) The detection of caramel in vanilla extract. Tech- nol. Quart., Bost., 1908, xxi, 280-287.—Zimmermann (A.) Ueber einige Krankheiten und Parasilen der Vanilla. Cen- tralbl. I. Bakteriol. (etc.l, 2. Abt.,Jena, 1902, viii 469-481,1 pl. VANILLA. 97 VAX LENNEP. Vanilla (Toxic effects of). Claverie (G.) *Essai sur le vanillisme pro- fessionnel. 8°. Paris, 1907. Gieseler (T.) *Zur Casuistik und Aetiologie der sog. Vanillevergiftungen. 8°. Bonn, 1896. Arning (E.) Vanille-Ekzem. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv,509.-----. Vanilleausschlag. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1897, xxiii, 435.—Audeoud (H.) Note sur le vanillisme professionnel. Rev.med.de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1899, xix, 627-633.—Blaschko. Ueber die Ursache der Vergiftung mit Vanilleeis. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl.,Med., Berl., 1894, 3. F., vii, 362-364.—Brocq & Fage. Eruption erythemateuse et papuleuse causee par la vanille. Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 404-406. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, 4. s., vii, 926-928.—Clemm (N.) Ueber Vanillinismus. Med. Woche, Berl., 1902, 514— Curschmann. Ueber Fleisch- und sogenannte Vanillevergiftungen. Ber. d. ober- hess. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. zu Giessen (1904-6), 1907, med. Abt.,20-22.—Drevon. Vanillisme. Ann. d'hvg. etde med.colon., Par., 1899, ii, 529-532.—Eisenheimer (A.) Va- nillespeisevergiftung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1913, ix, 251.— Gaucher & Malloizel. Eruption chez un vanilleur. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1907, xviii, 59.—Guerin (P.) Vanillisme. Arch, de med. nav.; Par., 1894, lxii, 383- 393.—Leggett (W.) Vanilla as a skin irritant. Brit. M.J., Lond., 1914, i, 1351.—Wassermann (M.) Zur Kenntniss der Vanillespeisevergiftungen. Ztschr. f. diatet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1S99, iii, 224-232. Vanillin. Lerch (H.) *Die Oxydation von Vanillin und ahnlichen Aldehyden mittels Persulfaten. 8°. Giessen, 1912. Stohrer (W.) *Synthese des Acetylthebaol- chinons. Ueber die Nitroderivate des Isovanil- lins. 8°. Berlin, 1903. Doherty (W. M.) Vanilla; and a short and simple method for the determination of vanillin. J. & Proc. Roy. Soc. N. South Wales, Sydney, 1914, xlvii, pt. 2, 157-163, 1 pl.—Folin (O.) & Denis (W.) A new colorimetric method for the determination of vanillin in flavoring extracts. J. Indust. 98, xxi, 744; 778; 761; 795.—Cany (C.) Les inhalations d'eau brumifi^e; leur action sur le poids, la temperature, le pouls et la tension arterielle. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1914, lvii, 615-619.—Novlkoff (A. M.) O vaporizatsii. [Vaporization.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1902, xvi, 3-28 —Parker (F. H.) An efficient mechanical spray for home use. Guv's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1914, xxviii, 182.— Plncus (L.) Das vorlaufige Ergebnis der Vaporisation. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1898, xxii, 1019-1025.—Rogers (F. T ) The therapeutic value of nebulized fluids. Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc. 1897, Providence, 1898, v, 402-411 — Thomas (II. M.) Experimental work on the penetra- bility oi vaporized medicaments into the air passages. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 1258-1261—von Weiss (O.) Zur Casuistik der Vaporisation. Wien. klin. Rundschau. 1899, xiii, 633-636. Vaporizers (Patent specifications for). von Ach (G.) Apparatus for administering gases and vapors. No. 925,442; June 22, 1909. — Ball ( C. P. ) Va- porizer. No. 214,349; April 15, 1879. —Ballentine (E.W.) Vaporizer. No. 794,387; July 11,1905,-Bateman rW. W.) Toilet vaporizing apparatus. No. 636,744; Nov. 14, 1899 — Beaumont (G.) Vaporizer. No. 741,996; Oct. 20, 1903. -----. Vaporizer. No. 788,345; April 25,1905.—Bell (G. H.) Vaporizer. No. 595,432; Dec. 14, 1897.-----. Vaporizer. No. 785,692; March 21,1905.-----. Vaporizer. No. 873,654; Dec. 10, 1907—Boland (F. P.) Vaporizer. No. 667,487; Feb. 5, 1901.—Bulling (A.) Vaporizer. No. 678,714; July 16 1901.—Butler (C. G-) Burner and support for vaporizers. No. 960,500; June 7, 1910.—Camp (E. T.) Apparatus for vaporizing medicinal agents. No. 680,122; Aug. 6, 1901.— Campbell (J. D.) A Yates (W. H.) Apparatus for diffus- ing vaporizable substances. No. 699,652; May 13, 1902.— Chambers (A. M.) Medicinal vaporizer. No. 611,560; aporizers (Patent specifications for). Sept. 27, 1898— Cooper (M. L.) Vaporizer. No. 631,952; Aug. 29, 1899.—Cross (J. E.) Therapeutical vaporizer. No. 676,713; June 18,1901.—Deckard (S. J.) Facial vapori- zer. No. 622,209; April 4,1899.—Dunlap(H.M.) Vaporizer. No. 620,895; March 14,1899.—Dunning (E. L.) Vaporizer. No. 888,393; May 19,1908.—Evans (G. A.) Vaporizer. No. 1,048,399; Dec. 24, 1912.—Fournier (E.) Vaporizing ap- paratus. No. 760,784; May 24,1904.—Gros (G.) Vaporizer. No. 617,156; Jan. 3, 1899.—Harris (H.) Vaporizer. No. 743,866; Nov. 10, 1903— Jacobson (F.) Vaporizer. No. 691,772; Jan. 28, 1902— Johnston (O. A.) Vaporizer. No. 645,644; March 20, 1900. -----. Vaporizer. No. 717,411; Dec. 30, 1902.—Kastle (I. II.), Ravttch (M. L.) & Lowen- hart (A. S.) Vaporizer. No. 608,967; Aug. 9, 1898 — Leathers (C. C.) Vaporizer for disinfectants. No. 940,604; Nov. 16,1909.—Leininger (G.) Vaporizer for disinfectants. No. 930,977; Aug. 10, 1909—LespCrfrance (J.) Vapor generator apparatus for medical treatment. No. 969,485; Sept. 6, 1910—Lockey (J. M.) Vaporizer. No. 658,793; Oct, 2,1900.-----. Vaporizer. No. 772,466; Oct. 18,1904.— Loveless (Eva L.) Vaporizer for medicaments. No. 878,296; Feb. 4, 1908.—Lyle (W. G.) & Stewart (J. E.) Apparatus for vaporizing liquids. No. 694,396; March 4, 1902.—Mad- den (E.) Vaporizer. No. 1,020,430; March 19, 1912.— Meeker (A. C.) Insectifuge vaporizer. No. 965,392; July 26, 1910.—Norwood (W. N.) Vapor or gas generating ap- paratus. No. 986,202; March 7,1911.—Page (H.B.) Vapor- izer. No. 630,401; Aug. 8,1899—Palmer (B.S.) Vaporizer. No. 629,390; July 25, 1899.—Rachmann (II.) Atomizer. No. 1,057,982; April 1,1913—Robinson (F. C.) Vaporizer. No. 618,907; Feb. 7, 1899.—Ryan (F. R.) Vapor-treatment apparatus. No. 659,551; Oct. 9,1900.—Saenger (M.) Medi- cament-vaporizer. No. 759,397; May 10, 1904.—Seligsohn (M.) Vaporizer. No. 843,705; Feb. 12, 1907.—Sheldon (J. R.) Vaporizer. No. 964,679; March 4,1902.—Sholes (Z. G.) Vaporizer. No. 929,254; July 27, 1909.—Stratton (J. L.) & Murdock (F.) Evaporating or vaporizing apparatus. No. 568,928; Oct. 6, 1896.—Tefft (C. B.) Medicinal vaporizer. No. 667,961; Feb. 12, 1901.—Valentine (J. II.) Vaporizer. No. 651,150; June 5, 1900. -----. Vaporizer. No. 729,019; May 26, 1903.—Van Ness (J. E.) Medical vaporizer. No. 780,077; Jan. 17,1905. -----. Vaporizer. No. 830,626; Sept. 11, 1906.—Veazie (H. A.) Vaporizer. No. 821,004; May 22, 1906.—Whitehorne-Cale (A. C.) Vaporizer for medicines. No. 948.153; Feb. 1, 1910.—Wilson (J. N. M.) Vaporizer. No. 1,009,816; Nov. 28, 1911. Vaporole. Ammonium chloride inhaler (vaporole brand). Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 182. Vapor-pressure. Cuthbertson (C.) & Cuthbertson (Maude). An optical method of measuring vapour pressures; vapour pressure and apparent superheating of solid bromine. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1911, s. A., lxxxv, 306-308—Doroszew- sky (A.) & Polansky (E.) Zur Kenntnis der Dampfspan- nung von Alkohol; Wassermischungen. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxxiii, 192-199.—Greenwood (H. C.) Notiz iiber die Dampfdruckkurve und die Verdampfungs- warme einiger schwerfluchtiger Metalle. Ibid., 1911, lxxvi, 4«4-490.—Kohnstamm (P.) Ueber Dampfdrucke binarer Gemische, betrachtet im Lichte der Theorie von van der Waals. Ibid., 1901, xxxvi, 41-60.—Kohnstamm (P.) & Timmermans (J.) On vapour-pressures in binary sys- tems with partial miscibility of the liquids. Konink. Akad. v. Wetensch. Proc. sect. Sc, Amst., 1910-11, xiii. 865-880 — van Laar (J. J.) Ueber Dampfspannungen von binaren Gemischen. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxxii. 723- 751.—Pawlow (P.) Ueber den Dampfdruck der Kdrner einer festen Substanz Ibid., 1910, lxviii, 316-322.—Schreine- makers (F. A. II.) Dampfdrucke binarer und ternarer Gemische. Ibid., 1900, xxxv, 459-479.-----. Dampfdrucke im System; Wasser, Aceton und Phenol. Ibid., 1902, xl, 440- 464.—Smith (A.) & 3Ienzies (A. W. C.) Dampfdruckun- tersuchungen; der Dampfdruck von getrocknetem Kalomel. Ibid., 1911, lxxvi, 713-720. Vapor tension. See Vapor-pressure. Vapors. Hoffker (H.) *Ueber die Warmeleitung der Dampfe von Aminbasen. 4°. Jena, [1892]. Frois. L'elimination des bu^es dans l'industrie. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1910, xxxii, 25: 150.—Hansen (C. J.) Ueber die Temperaturabnahmen hochmolekularer Dampfe bei kleinen Drucken. Mitteilung iiber Siedepunktsbestimmung. Ztschr. f.phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxxiv, 65-114.—Moreau (G.) Le courant d'ionisation d'une vapeur saline. Bull. Soc. scient. et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1906, xv, 169-180.— Rappenecker (K.) Ueber die Reibungskoefhzienten von Dampfenund ihre Abhangigkeit von der Temperatur. Zt- schr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxxii, 695-722. Vapors (Iodated). Barques. L'enfumage iode. J. de m£d. de Bordeaux, 1913, xliii, 399-401.—Maurice (A.) L'enfumage iode en oto- VAPORS. 102 VARGAS-MACIIUCA. Vapors (Iodated). rhino-laryngologie. Gaz. med. de Par., 1913, lxxxiv, 253.— Moreaux (R.) Sur l'emploi de vapeurs d'iode en therapeu- tique oto-rhino-laryngologique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxiv, 1352-1354. Vaprio d'Adda. See Hospitals (Management, etc., of), by lo- calities. Vaptzaroff (Dimitre N.) [1872- ]. *Abces de la cloison et hypertrophic de la muqueuse de la cloison chez les enfants et les adolescents. 51 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1897, No. 24. Vaquez (Henri) [1860- ]. Hygiene des mala- dies du coeur. Preface du prof. Potain. xi, 320 pp. 12°. Paris, Masson & Cie., 1899. ------. Precis de therapeutique. xii, 492 pp. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1907. ------. Les arythmies. Lecons recueillies par . Ch. Esmein. 2 p. 1., x, 437 pp. roy. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailltire & fils, 1911. Also, Editor of: Archives des maladies du cceur, des vaisseaux et du sang, Paris, 1908-14. See, also, Clinique medicale de la Charity [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1894.—Eichhorst (Hermann). Traits de pathologie interne [etc.]. roy. 8°. Paris, 1889. Vaquez's disease. See Polycythemia (Cyanotic). Vaquie (Jh) [1871- ]. *De l'hydrocephalie heredo-syphilitique. 86 pp. 4°. Toulouse, 1896. Vaquier (F[rancois]). Conferences publiques sur l'alcoolisme. Avec une lettre de M. le Dr. Leon- Petit, xi, 108 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 0. Berthier, 1897. Vaquier (Jean). Contribution a I'etude de la reflexotherapie; action directe sur les centres nerveux des irritations peripheriques. 100 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1912, No. 1000. Vaquier (Louis) [1879^ ]. *De la trepana- tion large du sinus maxillaire par la voie du m£at inferieur appliqu^e au traitement de la sinusite maxillaire chronique. 114 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1903, No. 509. , Vaquier (Pierre-Emile) [1881- ]. *De la gas- tro-enterostomie de von Hacker, dans les affec- tions non cancereuses de restomac, du pylore et du duodenum et du procede' posterieur a sus- pension verticale. 89 pp., 4 pl. 8°. Bordeaux, 1908, No. 101. Varaldi (Luigi). Su di una speciale disposizione dell' aponeurosi del musculus obliquus externus abdominis nei solipedi e nei ruminanti. 15 pp. 8°. Milano, F. Pagnoni, [1897?]. ------. Anatomia veterinana. 2 v. xiv, 351pp.; xvi, 624 pp. 12°. Milano, F. Vallardi, [1899.] ------. Sulla frequente presenza di elementi car- tilaginei nello spessore dei tendini negli ani- mali domestici. 9 pp., 11. 8°. Parma, 1901. Varangot (Stanislas) [1863- ]. Complica- tions de la rougeole sur les sereuses. 59 pp., 11. 4°. Paris, 1894, No. 326. Varatges (Leon) [1879 ]. Contribution a I'etude du lymphad^nome de l'orbite. 87 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1903, No. 130. Varay (Francois) [1874- ]. *Toux de com- pression (toux aboyante); signes de retrecisse- ment tracheal ou bronchique. 94 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1902, No. 5. Varda (Lucien) [1887- ]. _*Des grandes pertes de liquide cephalo-rachidien. 42 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1912, No. 7. Varde. See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by lo- calities. Varden af vara barns halsa under skolaldern; skol- hygien for larare och foraldrar framstald af P. G. Varden—continued. Silfverskiold, J. Widmark, F. W. Warfvinge, Astley Levin och A. Levertin. Under redak- tion af Curt Wallis. [Hygienic care of our chil- dren under school age; school hygiene for teach- ers and parents, compiled bv . . •] 319 pp., 2 port. 8°. Stockholm, C. & E. Gernandt, [1899]. Vareillaud (Adrien) [1869- 1. *De l'ictere acholurique hemorrhagipare et des hemorrhagies au cours de l'ictere acholurique. 50 pp. 8°. Paris, 1901,, No. 247. Varela y Alvarez (Nicolas). *Consideraciones generales sobre el paludismo y sus complica- ciones. [Mexico.] 20 pp. 8°. Oaxaca, L. San- German, 1892. Varela de la Iglesia (R.) Contribution al estudio de la medulla espinal. 102 pp., 22 pl. roy. 8°. Madrid, R. Fe, 1904. Spanish and French text. Varella (Carlos). Tratamento da incontinencia urinaria pelas injeccoes epiduras; methodo de Cathelin. 52 pp. roy. 8°. Rio de Janeiro, R. Braga, 1905. Varendonck (J.) Matigheids-vertelsels. 115 pp. 8°. Rousselare, J. de Meester, 1904. von Varendorff (Richard) [1875- ]. *Ueber die Verletzungen und Aneurysmen der Art. glut*a und ischiadica. 48 pp., 1 1., 2 pl. 8°. Marburg, 1899. von Varendorff (Victor [Karl]) [1870- ]. *Ueber die Endausgange der Uranoplastik und Staphylorrhaphie. 54 pp., 1 1. 8°. Marburg, 1894. Varenne (Eugene). *Etude sur l'anethol et l'estragol. 88 pp. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 9. Ecole superieure de pharmacie. Varenne (Francis) [1875- ]. *La variole a Toulon pendant les annees 1900-1901; £tude statistique et clinique. 39 pp., 2 1., 1 diag. 8°. Montpellier, 1901, No. 62. Varenne (Georges:Louis-Justin-William) [1878- ]. *Extraction des corps etrangers magn6- tiques des voies aeriennes par l'electro-aimant. 49 pp., 1 1., 1 diag., 6 pl. 8°. Bordeaux, G. Delmas, 1901, No. 1. Varese. See Hospitals (Management, etc., of), by lo- calities. Varet (Antoine). *Les pseudo-paralysies-alternes, fonctionnelles et organiques. Les syndromes alternes vrais. 172 pp. 8°. Paris, 1905, No. 62. Varet (Raoul). * Recherches sur le role des sels doubles dans les transformations des sels de mercure dans l'organisme. 54 pp. 8°. Paris, 1897, No. 598. Vargas (Alfredo Rodriguez). Intubaci6n de la laringe en el nino y en el adulto. 223 pp. 8°. Valladolid, J. Montero, 1908. Vargas (Eduardo) [1852-1906]. *Breve estudio sohre el diagnostico diferencial de los abcesos del higado abiertos en la pleura. 26 pp. 8°. Mexico, J. V. Villada, 1879. For Bioaraphy, see Gac. med. de Mexico, 1909, 3. s., iv. 40- 46(R.Carrillo). Vargas (Gregorio). *£Existe el empacho en los ninos? 49 pp. 8°. Mexico, I. Escalante, 1873. [P., v. 2293.] Vargas (Marcial). *Breve estudio sobre algunas indicaciones de las inyecciones hipodermicas de estricnina. 18 pp. 8°. Mexico, Hageli, [1886]. de Vargas Cavalheiro (David). *Da nephro- lithiase sob o ponto de vista medico, ii, 107, xvi pp., 3 1. roy. 8°. Riode Janeiro, L. Miotto, 1901. Vargas-Machuca (F. Contillo). See Controversy (A) on cholera, [etc.]. 8°. London, 1886. VARGAS-SUAREZ. 103 VARIATION. Vargas-Suarez (Jorge) [1874- I *Ueber Ur- sprung und Bedeutung der in Pleuraergiissen vorkommenden Zellen. [Heidelberg.] 1 p. ]., pp. 201-224, 11., 1 pl. 8°. Wiirzburg, A. Stuber, 1904. Repr.from: Beitr. z. Klin. d. Tuberk.,Wiirzb., 1904, ii. Variation and variability. See, also, Mendel's law; Mutation. Anderson (R. J.) Some aspects of variation. 8°. Jena, 1912. Repr.from: Internat. zool. Kong. z. Graz, 1910, viii. ------. The same. II. 8°. Galway, [n. d.]. Repr.from: Biol. Lab. Univ. Coll. Galway N. Univ. Ire- land, [1912]. Batesox (W.) Materials for the study of varia- tion, treated with especial regard to discontinuity in the origin of species. 8°. London, 1894. Brandt (A.) Ueber Yariationsrichtungen im • Tierreich. 8°. Hamburg, 1895. Darwin (C.) The variation of animals and plants under domestication. 2 v. 8°. New York, 1897. Davenport (C. B.) Statistical methods with special reference to biological variation. 1. ed. 12°. New York & London, 1899. ------. The same. 2. ed. 12°. New York, 1904. Lock (R. H.) Recent progress in the study of variation, heredity, and evolution. 8°. Lon- don, 1909. Pearl (R.) Variation and differentiation in ceratophyllum; with the assistance of O. M. Pepper and F. J. Hagle. 4°. Washington, 1907. ------& Clawson (A. B.) Variation and cor- relation in the crayfish; with special reference to the influence of differentiation and homology of parts. 4°. Washington, 1907. Pringsheim (H.) Die Variabilitat niederer Organismen; eine deszendenztheoretische Stu- die. 8°. Berlin, 1910. Roemer (T.) *Variabilitatsstudien. [Jena.] 8°. Leipzig, 1910. Also, in: Arch. 1. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, vii, 397-469. Rosa (D.) La riduzione progressiva della variabilita e i suoi rapporti coll' estinzione e coll' origine delle specie. 8° Torino, 1899. Samter (M.) & Heymons (R.) Die Varia- tionen bei Artemia salina Leach, und ihre Ab- hangigkeit von ausseren Einfliissen. 62 pp. 4°. Berlin, 1902. Also, in: Abhandl. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch., Berl., 1902, phys. Abhandl., ii. Schwalbe (E.) Missbildung und Variations- lehre. roy. 8°. Jena, 1910. Vernon* (H. M.) Variation in animals and plants. 12°. London, 1903. Agasslz (A.) & Woodward (W. M.) Some variations in the genus Eucope. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv., Cam- bridge, 1896, xxx, 121-150, 9 pl.—Anderson (R.J.) Some notes on variation. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 605-607.— Armstrong (H. E.), Armstrong (E. F.) & Horton (E.) Herbage studies. Variation in Lotus corniculatus and Tri- foliumrepens (cyanophoricplants). Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1913, lxxxvi, s. B., 262-269.—Artom (C.) Ricerche speri- mentali sulla variazionedell' Artemia salina Lin. diCagliari. Biologica, Torino, 1906-7, i, 247-264.—Assheton (R.) Vari- ation and Mendel; some observations on the crossing of wild rabbits with certain tame breeds. Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1910,lxiv, 313-342.—Auerbach (F.) DieVariations- kurve in der Biologie. Ztschr. f. indukt. Abstammungs- u. Vererbungsl., Berl.. 1913, xi, 18-38.—Bachmetjcw (P.) Analytisch-statistische Untersuchungen iiber die Anzahl der Fliigelhaken bei Bienen und die daraus hervorgehenden Konsequenzen. Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1909, xciv, 1-80.—Baker (W. F.) How far variations in frogs can be obviated by the use of ouabain. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1912, Ixxxiv, 247-256.—Ballowltz (E.) Ueber Hypomerie und Hypermerie bei Aurelie aurita Lam. Arch. f. Entwck- lngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1899, viii, 239-252. 1 pl.— Batalllon (E.) Les croisements chez les amphibiens au Variation and variability. point de vue cvtologique. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1908, cxlvii, 642-644.—Baur (E.) Das Wesen und die Erb- lichkeitsverhaltnisse der Varietates albomarginatae hort. von Pelargonium zonale. Ztschr. f. indukt. Abstammungs- u. Vererbungsl.,Berl., 1908-9,i,330-350—Beard (J.) A mor- phological continuity of germ-cells as the basis of heredity and variation. Rev. Neurol. & Psychiat., Edinb., 1904, ii, 114; 185.—Blarintrhem (L.) A propos d'un memoire de G. Klebs sur la variation des fleurs. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par.. 1905, lix, 454-456.-----. Action des trauma- tismes sur la variation et l'heredite. Ibid., 456.-----. Pro- duction par traumatisme et fixation d'une variety nouvelle dema;'s,leZeamays var. pseudo-androgyna. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906, cxliii, 1252-1254.-----. Action des traumatismes sur la variation et l'hereditg (mutation et trau- matismes). Bull, scient. de la France et de la Belg., Par., 1907, xii, 1-248, 8 fold.pl.-----. Variations dans le coqueli- cot (Papaver rhoeas L.). Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxlv, 1294-1296.—Bluntschll (H.) Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Variation beim Menschen. 1. Aufgabe und Bedeutung einer vergleichenden Variationsforschung. 2. Variationsbilder aus dem Gebiet dersubcutanen Muskulatur des Kopfes und Halses. Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1909-10, xl, 195-261.—Bohn (G.) Les variations de la sensibi'ite en relation avec les variations de I'etat chimique interne. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1912, cliv, 388-391.—Bouvier (E.-L.) Lavariabilitedesetreset 1'evolution. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1912, xxiii, 653-656.—Brewster (E. T.) A measure of variability, and the relation of indi- vidual variations to specific differences. Proc Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost., 1896-7, xxxii, 269-279—Brinton (D. G.) Variations in the human skeleton and their causes. Am. Anthrop., Wash., 1894, vii, 377-388.—Briot (A.) Cas de variation dans une patte locomotrice d'ecrevisse. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 777—Brown (A. E.) The variations ol Eutsenia in the Pacific subregion. Proc Acad. Nat. Sc. Phila., 1903, lv, 286-297.-----. Variation or mutation? Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907, n. s., xxv, 107.—Browne (E. T.) Variation in Aurelia aurita. Bio- metrika, Cambridge, 1901-2, i, 90-108.—Broiek (A.) O vari- abilite v^konnosti a cviku. [Variability in theory and prac- tice.] Lek. rozhledy, 1912, n. f., i, 584-590.—Burck (W.) Over plan ten die in "de vrije natuur het karakter dragen van tusschenrassen in den zin van de mutatietheorie. K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst. Versl., 1905-6, xiv, pt. 2, 769-784. Also, transl.: K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst. Proc. sect. sc, 1905-6, viii, pt. 2, 798-811.—Byrnes (Esther F.) Hetero- geny and variation m some of the Copepoda of Long Island. Biol. Bull., Lancaster, Pa., 1903-4, v, 152-168.—Cannarella (P.) Variazioni individuali esessuali del "Turdus musicus" ex N. Schranck. Biologica, Torino, 1906-7, i, 352; 479.— Casteel (D. B.) & Phillips (E. F.) Comparative variability of drones and workers of the honey bee (Apis mellifica). Biol. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1903-4, vi, 18-37.—Castle (W.E.) Variation and selection; a reply. Ztschr. f. indukt. Abstammungs- u. Vererbungsl., Berl., 1914, xii, 257-264 — Castle (W. E.), Carpenter (F. W.) [et al.\. The effects of inbreeding, cross-breeding, and selection upon the fertility and variability of Drosophila. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost., 1905-6, xii, 732-786.—Cattaneo (G.V_ I limiti della variabilita (a proposito di un libro del prof. D. Rosa). Riv. di sc. biol., Torino, 1900. ii, 33-42.—Cavazza (F.) Studio di sistematica sperimentale sulle variazioni della "Coturnix coturnix." Arch, zool., Napoli, 1911-12, v, 29-40, 5 pl.— Chlgi (F.) Razze e variazioni della Coturnix coturnix (Lin.). Boll. d. Soc. zool. ital., Roma, 1905, 2. s., vi, 247- 256.—Cockerell (T. D. A.) The origin of variations in ani- mals and plants. Nature, Lond., 1905-6, lxxiii, 197.-----. Is there determinate variation? Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907, n. s., xxv, 34—Coker (R. E.) Gadow's hypothe- sis of orthogenetic variation in Chelonia, with a note on di- versity in its relation to locality or species. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ, Bait., 1905 no. 5, 9-24.-----. Orthogenetic variation? Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1905, n. s., xxii, 873-875.—Comte (A.) La variation chez les papillons de Bombyx mori. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1912, cliv, 302-304.—Conte (A.) Une variation brusque; les poules a cou nu. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 255- 257.—Cooperative investigations on plants: variation and correlation in lesser celandine from divers localities. Bio- metrika, Cambridge, 1902-3, ii, 145-164.—Coutagne (G.) De la selection des petites differences que presentent les ca- racteres a variations continues. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxviii, 54-56.—Crampton (H. E.) Variation and selection in saturnid Lepidoptera. Biol. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1903-4, vi, 310.—Daniel (L.) Sur quelques variations observed dans le genre rosier. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxliv, 1451-1453.—Davenport (C. B.) A history of the development of the quantitative study of variation. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1900, n. s., xii, 864-870.-----. Variability, symmetry, and fertility in an abnormal species. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1901-2, l, 255.— Davenport (C.B.)& Bullard (C.) Studies in morphogenesis. A coniributibn to the quantitative study of correlated varia- tion and the comparative variability of the sexes. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost., 1896-7, xxxii, 87-97.—Dean (B.) When do variations attain selection value? Science, Lancaster, Pa., 1907-8, n. s., xxvii, 452.—De Helguero (F.) VARIATION. 104 VARIATION. Variation and variability. Variazione ed omotiposi nelle infiorescenze di Cichorium intv- bus L. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1906-7, v, 184-189.—Del- court (A.) Sur l'apparition brusque et Pheredit^ d'une variation chez Drosophila confusa. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 709-711.—Dwlght (T.) Statistics of variations, with remarks on the use of this method in anthro- pology. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1894-5, x, 209-215. Also, Re- print- East (E. M.) A Mendelian interpretation of varia- tion that is apparently continuous. Am. Naturalist. Lan- caster, Pa., 1910, xliv, 6.5-82.—Edwards (C. L.) Variation, development and growth in Holothuria floridina Pourtales and in Holothuria atra Jiiger. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1908, vi, 236-301, 5 pl.—von Ehrenfels (C.) Nochmals zur Frage des Selektionswertes kleiner Variationen. Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Berl., 1904, i, 339-342—Eigenmann (C. H.) & Cox (U. O.) Some cases of saltatory variation. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1900, n. s.. xii, 300.----- -----. Rome cases of saltatorv variation. Am. Naturalist, Bost., 1901, xxxv, 33-38.—Eigenmann (C.H.)& Kennedy (C.) Variation notes. Biol. Bull., Lancaster, Pa., 1902-3, iv, 227-230.—Ellis (H.) Variation in man and woman. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1902-3, lxii, 237-253.—Emery. Zur Determinantenlebre; Variation una Mutation. Biol. Cen- tralbl., Erlang., 1903, xxiii, 353-361—Ewart (J. C.) The ex- perimental study of variation. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc, Lond., 1901, lxxi, 666-680. Also: Nature, Lond., 1901, lxiv, 482-488. Also: Veterinarian, Lond., 1901, lxxiv, 509; 563. -----. Variation: germinal and environmental. Scient. Tr. Roy. Dubl. Soc, 1901, 2. s., vii, 353-378. AIso [Abstr.]: Nature, Lond., 1902, xvi, 209. — Fase(L.) Etude de la variation chez le rouget (Mullus barbatus L., M. surmuletus L.). Arch, de zool. exper. et gen. [etc.l, Par-» 1909. 5. s., i, 389-445,1 fold, pl.—FaurC-Fremlet (E.) Sur une variation experimentale de la Vorticella microstoma. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 424-426.-----. Variation expe- rimentale chez Vorticella microstoma. Bull, scient. de la France et de la Belg., Par., 1906, xl. 271-280.—Field (W. L. W.) A contribution to the study of individual variation in the wings of Lepidoptera. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost., 1897-8, xxxiii, 389-395.—Firth (R. H.) Some modern views concerning heredity and variation. .T. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1909, xiii, 633-646—Fischer (E.) Zur Physiologie der Aberrationen- und Varietaten-Bildung der Schmetterlinge. Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Miin- chen, 1907, iv, 761-792, 1 pl—Fruwlrth (C.) Spaltungen bei Folgen von Bastardierung und von spontaner variabili- tat. Ibid., 1909, vi, 433-469.-----. Ueber Variabilitat und Modifikabilitfit. Ztschr. f. indukt. Abstammungs-u. Verer- bungsl., Berl., 1911, v, 58-82.—Fry (Agnes). Note on varia- tion in leaves of mulberry trees. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1901-2, i, 258.—Gadow (H.) Evolution of the colour-pattern and orthogenetic variation in certain Mexican species of liz- ards, with adaptation to their surroundings. Proc Rov. Soc. Lond., 1903, lxxii, 109-125, 3 pl.-----. Orthogenetic variation. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1905, n. s., xxii, 637-640.—Gadzlkiewicz (WA Die Grdssenvariation von Idothea tricuspidata. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1907, xxvii, 505-510.—Gain (E.) Variation et symetrie de la feuille du Lupinus albus L. Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1899, Par., 1900, xxviii, pt. 2, 467-479, 1 pl.-----. Etude biometrique sur les variations de la fleur et sur l'heterostylie de Pulmonaria officinalis L. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1904, iii, pt. 4, 398-458.—Gates (R. R.) A preliminary account of studies in the variability of a unit character in CEnothera. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1908, n. s., xxvii, 209 — Gautler (A.) Sur la variation des races et des espies. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, cxxxiii, 570-572.— Gino (G.) Ricerche sopra la variazione dell' Astacus pallipes Lereb. Bull. d. mus. di zool. ed anat. comp. d. r. Univ. di Torino, 1901, xvi, no. 401, 1-10— Grabau (A. W.) On orthogenetic variation in Gastropoda. Am. Naturalist, Bost., 1907, xii, 607-652.—Griffon (E.) Sur la variation dans le greflage et l'hybridation asexuelle. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cl, 629-631. -----. Sur un cas singulier de variation par bourgeon chez le necher. Ibid., 1911, cliii, 521- 523.—Gross (J.) Ueber einige Beziehungen zwischen Vererbung und Variation. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1906, xxvi, 39.5-426.—Gruber (K.) Studien an Scapholeberis mu- cronata O. F. M. Beitrage zur Frage der Temporalvariation der Cladoceren und ihrer Beeinflussung durch das Experi- ment. Ztschr. f. indukt. Abstammungs- u. Vererbungsl., Berl., 1913, ix, 301-342.—Hagedoorn (A. L.) Origin of two new retrogressive varieties bv one mutation in mice. Univ. Calif. Pub. Physiol., Berkeley, 1908, iii, 87-90. Also, Re- print.—Hagedoorn (A. L.) & Hagedooui (Mrs. A. C.) Studies on variation and selection. Ztschr. f. indukt. Ab- stammutigs- u. Vererbungsl., Berl., 1914, xi, 145-183.—Har- gitt(C. W.) Variations among Scvphomedusa?. J. Exper. Zool., Bait., 1905, ii, 547-584,1 pl—Harris (J. A.) Variation in the number of seeds per pod in the broom, Cytisus sco- parius. Am. Naturalist, Lancaster. Pa., 1909, xliii, 350- 355.—Harshberger (J. W.) The limits of variation in plants. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Phila. (1901), 1902, liii, 303- 319.—Henchman (Annie P.) & Davenport (C. B.) Clonal variation in Pectinatella. Am. Naturalist, Lancaster, Pa., 1913, xlvii, 361-371.—Heyerf A.) Ueber die Langenvawation der Coniferennadeln. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1908-9, vi, 354-365.—Holmes (S.J.) The categories of variation. Am. Variation and variability. Naturalist, Lancaster, Pa., 1909, xliii, 257-285.—Houssay (F.) Variations experimentales; etudes sur six generations de poules carnivores. Arch, de zool. exper. et gen. Hist. nat. [etc], Par.. 1907, 4. s., vi, 137-332.-----. Variations or- ganiques chez la poule en fonction du regime alimentaire. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, cxxxiii, 1022-1025. -----. Variations organiques chez des poules carnivores de seconde generation. Ibid., 1902, cxxxv, 1357-1359.—Hum- bert (E. P.) A quantitative study of variation, natural and induced, in pure lines of Silene noctiflora. Ztschr. f. indukt. Abstammungs- u. Vererbungsl., Berl., 1910-11, iv, 161-226.— Jenkinson (J. W.) Growth, variability and correlation in young trout. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1912, viii, 444-455 — Jennings (H. S.) Heredity and variation in the simplest organisms. Am. Naturalist, Lancaster, Pa., 1909, xliii, 321- 337— Jordan (D. S.) Concerning variations in animals and plants. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1906, lxviii, 481-502 — Jordan (K.) Der Gegensatz zwischen geographischer u"d nichtgeographischer Variation. Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1905, lxxxiii, 151-210—Judd (J. W.) Charles Dar- win's earliest doubts concerning the immutability of species. Nature, Lond., 1911-12, lxxxviii, 8-12.—Keeble (F.) & Pellew (Miss C.) White-flowered varieties of Primula. sinensis. J. Genetics, Cambridge, 1910-11, i, 1-5.—Kelllcott (W. E.) Correlation and variation in internal and external characters in the common toad (Bufo lentiginosus america- nus, Le C). J. Exper. Zool., Bait., 1907, iv, 575-614.—Kel- logg (V. L.) Is' there determinate variation? Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n. s., xxiv, 621-628.—Kellogg (V. L.) & Bell (Ruby G.) Variations induced in larval, pupal and imaginal stages of Bombyx mori by controlled varying food supply. Ibid., 1903, n. s., xviii, 741-748.----- -----. Studies ol variation in insects. Proc. Wash. Acad. Sc, 1904, vi, 203-332.—Klebs (G.) Ueber Variationen der Bluten. Jahr. f. wissensch. Botanik, Berl., 1905, xiii, 155- 320, 1 pl. Also, Reprint.-----. Studien uber Variation. Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1907, xxiv, 29- 113.—Kossmann (R.) Die Erhaltung gtinstiger Varian- ten: eine Entgegnung auf den Aufsatz von Kranichfeld. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1906, xxvi, 15-18.—Kranichfeld (H.) Die Wahrscheinlichkeit der Erhaltung und der Kon- tinuitat gunstiger Varianten in der kritischen Periode. Ibid., 1905, xxv, 657-666. —---. Die Erhaltung und die Kontinuitat gunstiger Varianten; eine Replik auf die Ent- gegnung von R. Kossmann. Ibid., 1906, xxvi, 244-249 — Lammel (RA Ueber periodische Variationen in Organis- men. Ibid., Erlang., 1902, xxii, 368-376.—Latter (O. H.) The egg of Cuculuscanorus. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1901-2, i, 164-176.—Laurent (C.) Sur les variations de composition de certaines plantes alimentaires apres greflage. Bull. Soc scient. et mea. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1905, xiv, 354-360.—Lau- terborn (R.) Die cyklische oder temporale Variation von Anura?a cochlearis. Verhandl. d. naturh.-med. Ver. zu Heidelb., 1902-6, n. F., vii, 529-621.—Le Double (A.-F.) Traite des variations des os de la colonne vertebrate. Gaz. m4d. du centre, Tours, 1912, xvii, 1; 29.—Lee (Alice). Dr. Ludwig on variation and correlation in plants. B iometrika, Cambridge, 1901-2, i, 316-319—von Lendenfeld (R.) Vari- ation und Selektion; eine Kritik der Griinde, die Wettstein fiir die Vererbung individuell erworbener Eigenschaften vorbringt. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1903, xxiii, 489-500.— von Linden (Grafin M.) Der Einfluss des Stoffwechsels der Schmetterlingspiippe auf die Fliigelfarbung und Zeichnung des Falters; ein Beitrag zur Physiologie der Varietatenbil- dung. Arch. f. Rassen-u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Berl., 1904, i, 477- 518.—Loomls (F. B.) Momentum in variation. Am. Naturalist, Bost., 1905, xxxix, 839-843.—Love (H. H.) Are fluctuations inherited? Ibid.. Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xliv, 412-423.—Lucas (F. C.) Variation in the rav flowers ot the common cone flower (Rudbeckia hirta). Ibid., 1904, xxxviii, 427-429.—Ludwig (F.) Variationsstatistische Probleme und Materialien. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1901-2,1,11-29.— Lutz (F. E.) Variation in bees. BioL Bull., Woodr Holl, Mass., 1903-4, vi. 217-219— MacDougal (D. T.) Discon- tinuous variation and the origin of species. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1905, n. s., xxi, 540-543.-----. Discon- tinuous variation. Ibid., 1906, n. s., xxiv, 730.—Mcintosh (D. C.) Variation in Ophiocoma nigra (O. F. Muller). Biometrika, Cambridge, 1902-3, ii, 463-473.—MarcuccJ (G.) Su alcune variazioni biologiche della Limn 8Pabiformis(Kiis.'); contributo alio studio dell' influenza dell' ambiente upIIo sviluppo degli animali. Boll. d. Soc. zool. ital., Roma, 1907, 2. s., viii, 29-48.—Mehnert (E.) K. E. von Baer als Be- griinder der Erkenntnis der individuellen Variation im Em- bryonalleben. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1899, xix, 443-455.— Mercier (L.) Variations chez Panorpa communis L. et chez Panorpa germanica L. Arch, de zool. expor. et gen. [etc.l. Notes et rev., Par., 1913, xi, 77-83.—Merrifleld (F.) Experi- ments on variations of Lepidoptera bv environment. Na- ture, Lond., 1905, lxxii, 632-634.—Muller (H. J.) The bear- ing of the selection experiments of Castle and Phillips on the variability of genes. Am. Naturalist, Lancaster, Pa., 1914, xlviii, 567-576— Myers(C.S.) The origin of variation. Nature, Lond.. 1903, lxviii, 224.—Newman (n. H.) & Patterson (J. T.) The limits of heredity control in armadillo quad- ruplets; a study of blastogenic variation. J. Morphol., Phila., 1911, xxii. 855-926.—Niceforo (A.) Contribution a retuue de la variabilite de quelques caracteres anthropolo- VARIATION. 105 VARICELLA. Variation and variability. giques. Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lvon & Par., 1912, xxvii 822-S33.—Nichols (J. T.) Progressive variation in Decip- terus, a genus of carangoid fishes. Science, N. Y. & Lan- caster, Pa., 1911, n. s., xxxiv, 217.—Nilsson-Ehle (H.) Einige Beobachtungen uber erbliche Variationen der Chloro- phylleigenschaft bei den Getreidearten. Ztschr. f. indukt. Abstammungs- u. Vererbungsl., Berl., 1913, Lx, 289-300, 1 pl— Ortmann(A.E.) Variation of environment. Science N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907, n. s., xxvi, 754-756.-----. The inheritance of fluctuating variation. Ibid., 1908, n. s., xvii, 545.—Osborn (H.) Statistical study of variation in the periodical Cicada. Ibid., 1902, n. s., xvi, 345.—Pearl (R ) Note on variation in the rav flowers of Rudbeckia. Am. Naturalist, Bost., 1905, xxxLx, S7. -----. Variation in the number of seeds of the lotus. Ibid., 1906, xl, 757-768. -----. Variation in Chilomonas under favourable and unfavourable conditions. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1906-7, v, 53-72. -----. Methods and results; a note regarding variation in the single combs of fowls. Mendel J., Lond., 1911, no. 2,189- 201.—Pearl (R.) & Dunbar (F. J.) Variation and correla- tion in Arcella. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1903, ii, 321-337.— Pearl (R.) & Fuller (W. N.) Variation and correlation in the earthworm. Ibid., 1905, iv, 213-229.—Pearl (R.) & Pearl (Maud D.) Data on variation in the comb of the do- mestic fowl. Ibid., 1908-9, vi, 420-432.—Pearson (K.) Variation of the egg of the sparrow (Passer domesticus). Ibid., 1901-2, i, 256.—Peter (K.) Neue experimentelle Unter- suchungen iiber die Grosse der Variabilitat und ihre biolo- gische Bedeutung. Arch. f. Entwcklngsmech. d. Organ., Leipz., 1911, xxxi, 680-804—Phillips (E. F.) Variation in bees; a reply to Mr. Lutz. Biol. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1904, vii, 70-74.—Pictet (A.) Recherches sur le mecanisme de la variation des papillons. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et ap- pliq., Par., 1913, xxiv, 179-183.—Plate (L.) Gibt es ein Gesetz der progressiven Reduktion der Variabilitat? Arch. f. Rassen-u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Berl., 1904, i, 641-655.—Pollock (J. B.) Variations in the pollen grain of Picea excelsa. Am. Naturalist, Bost., 1906, xl, 253-2S6.—Ranke (K. E.) Das Gauss'sche Fehlergesetz und seine Verallgemeinerungen durch Fechner und Pearson in ihrer Tragweite fiir die An- thropologic. Cor.-Bl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop. [etc.J, Miinchen, 1904, xxxv, 99-103.—Reese (A. M.) Varia- tion m the tentacles of Hydra viridis. Science, N. Y. & Lan- caster, Pa., 1909, n. s., xxix, 433.—Rosa (D.) Es gibt ein Gesetz der progressiven Reduktion der Variabilitat; Er- widerung an Prof. L. Plate. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1905, xxv, 337-349. Also, transl.: Biologica, Torino, 1906, i, 11-25. -----. Delle leggi che reggono la variabilita filogenetica. Riv. di scienza. Organo [etc.], Bologna, 1908, iv, 331-339.— Rosenthaler (L.) Variationsstatistik als Hilfswissenschaft der Pharmakognosie. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1909, xxiv, 689- 691.—Schuepp (O.) VanationsstatistischeUntersuchungen an Aconitum napellus. Ztschr. f. indukt. Abstammungs- u. Vererbungsl.,Berl., 1913, x, 242-26*.—Schull (A. F.) A color sport among the Locustidse. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907, xxvi, 218.—Schupp (W.) E in interessanter Fall von Blattformvariation bei einem Weinstock. Ztschr. f. d. Ausb. d. Entwcklngslehre, Stuttg., 1909, iii, 286.—Schuster (E.H.J.) Variation in Eupagurus prideauxi (Heller). Bio- metrika. Cambridge, 1902-3, ii, 191-210.—Schwalbe (G.) & Pfitzner (W.) Varietaten-Statistik und Anthropologie. Anat.Anz.Jena,1889,iv,705-714. Also, Reprint.----------. Varietaten-Statistik und Anthropologie. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1891, vi, 473-500. Also, Reprint. ----■------. Varietaten- Statistik und Anthropologie. Anthrop. Arb., Jena, 1894, iii, 459-490. A Iso, R eprint.—Sedgwick (A.) Variation and some phenomena connected with reproduction and sex. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1900, n. s., xi, 881; 923.—Sergi (G.) Variation and heredity in man. Med. Mag., Lond., 1912, xxi, 539-546.—Shimer (H. W.) A peculiar variation oi Terebratalia transversa Sowerby. Am. Naturalist, Bost., 1905, xxxix, 691, 1 pl—Simpson (J. Y.) The relation oi binary fission to variation. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1901-2, i, 40O-:404.—Smolian (K.) Ueber die Variabilitat des brau- nen Barenspinners (Arctia caia L.). Jenaische Ztschr. f. Naturw., Jena, 1913, n. F., xliii, 411-600, 8 pl— Spill man (W. J.) Inheritance of fluctuating variations. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1908, n. s., xxvii, 509.—Sumner (F. B.) & Underwood (J. W.) The meaning of the color variations of Litorina palliata. Ibid., 1908, n. s., xxvii, 492.— Tegetmeier (W. B.) Variation in fowls. Nature, Lond., 1901-2, lv, 152.—Tennent (D. H.) Variation in echinoid Plutei; a study of variation under laboratory conditions. J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1910, ix, 657-714.—Torrey (H. B.) Anemones, with discussion of variation in Metridium. Proc. Wash. Acad. Sc, 1902, iv, 373-410, 2 pl.—Tower (W. L.) Variations in the ray-flowers of Chrysanthemum leucanthe- mum L. at Yellow Springs, Greene Co., O., with remarks upon the determination of modes. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1901-2, i, 309-315.—Variation in the single combs of fowls; some Mendelian comments. Mendel J., Lond., 1909, i, 183- 194.—Vernon (H. M.) Certain laws of variation; the reac- tion of developing organisms to environment. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1900-1901, lxvii, 8.5-101.—de Vries (H.) A visit to Luther Burbank. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1905, lxvii, 329-347.—Walton (L. B.) The relation of variability to food supply as illustrated by the white daisy, Chrysanthe- mum leucanthemum L., and the yellow perch, Perca flaves- cens Mitch. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907, n. s., Variation and variability. xxv, 728.—Warren (E.) A further note on a variation in Rana temporaria. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1900, xviii, 122.— Webber (H. J.) The principles of selection and isolation in improving varieties. Biol. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1904-5, viii, 245.—Weldon (W. F. R.) Change in organic correla- tion of Ficaria ranuneuloides during the flowering season. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1901-2, i, 125-128. -----. Seasonal change in the characters of Aster prenanthoides, Muhl. Ibid., 1902-3, ii, 113. —White (C. A.) Varietal muta- tion in the tomato. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1901, n. s., xiv, 841-844. — Whitehead (H.) Variation in the moscatel (Adoxa moschatellina, L.). Biometrika, Cambridge. 1902-3, ii, 108-113.—Wilde (A. D.) The cause of variation. Science Progr. 20. cent., Lond., 1914, ix, 85-95 — Williams (S. R.) Variation in Lithobius forficatus. Am. Naturalist, Bost., 1903, xxxvii, 299-312.—Wilson (J. H.) Variation in oat hybrids. Nature, Lond., 1903-4, lxix, 413.— Wilson (J. T.) On a series of varieties in human anatomy. Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas. Tr. 1892; Sydney, 1893, iii 709-712.—Wintrebent (P.) Les variations de i'appareil vomero-pterygo-palatin chez l'axolotl et chez l'amblystome branchic Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1910,lxviii, 419 — Woodruff (C. E.) The identity of variations and modifica- tions. Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x, 661; 706.—Woodruff (L. L.) Variation during the life-cycle of infusoria in its bear- ings on the determination of species. Science, N. Y. & Lan- caster, Pa., 1907, n. s., xxv, 734.—Yerkes (R. M.) A study of variation in the fiddler crab, Gelasimus pugilator Latr. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost., 1900-1901, xxxvi, 417- 442.—Yule (G. U.) Variation of the number of sepals in Anemone nemorosa. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1901-2, i, 307-309.—Zanolli (V.) Nota sulla teoria della variabilita e della correlazione. Atti d. Soc. rom. di antrop., Roma, 1908, xiv, 331-365. Variations (Anatomical). Merab (E.) *Variations anatomiques et pre- disposition morbide; la loi de Ledouble. 8°. Paris, 1906. Dwlght (T.) The clinical significance of variations of wrist and ankle. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, lxvii, 252- 255. Also, Reprint.—Leboucq (G.) La signification des variations anatomiques. Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1914, n. s., v, 58-74. Also: Belgique med., Gand, 1914, xxi, 87; 99. Varicella. Boston. Board of Health. [Circular letter to physicians, requiring them to report all cases of chicken-pox coming under their notice within the city, as a disease dangerous to the public health.] 12°. [Boston, 1894.1 Elmiger (G.) *Ueber Vanzellen. 8°. Zu- rich, 1910. Also [Abstr.], in: Schweiz. arztl. Mitt. a. Univ.-lnst., Zurich, 1910, 221-235. Proeller (O.) *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Varicellen. 8°. Freiburg i. B., 1898. Alexander (D. A.) Varicella and Henoch's purpura. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 276.—Ausset. La varicelle. Nord med., Lille, 1898, iv, 181-184.—de Bary (J.) Einige Bemerkungen iiber Varicellen. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1901, xxxi, 277.—Brown (D.) Chickenpox. Twentieth Cent. Pract., N. Y., 1898, xiv, 189-199.—Cantrell (J. A.) Varicella; a lecture. Phila. Polyclin., 1894, iii, 401-404 — Cassel. Varicella. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1893-4, xvii, 371-378.—Chase (C.) Chickenpox and vaccinia. Merck's Arch., N. Y., 1909, xi, 108-111.—Combemale (F.) Vari- celle. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1904, viii, 20—Council- man (W. F.) Chickenpox. In: Mod. Med. (Osier), 8°, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, ii, 329-333, 2 pl.—De Waele (H.) & Sugg (E.) Contribution a I'etude de la varicelle. Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1904, Ixxxiv, 313-321.—Ebstein (W.) Zur Geschichte der Windpocken und deren Vernaltnis zu den Pocken. Janus, Harlem, 1906, xi, 181; 240.—FerrAn (J. E.) Consideraciones sobre la vancela. Arch, de la Policlin., Habana, 1896, iv, 103-107.—Galliard (L.) La varicelle. Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1904, i, 22-29.—Gray (E.) A remarkable case of chickenpox. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1911, ix, 292.—Hubbard (S. D.) Varicella (chicken pox). Mod. Treatment (Hare), Phila. & N. Y., 1910, i, 670-673.—von Jtirgensen (T.) Varicellen. Spec. Path. u. Therap., . . . Nothnagel, Wien, 1896, iv, pt. 3, 2. Abth., 279-303.—Lemaire (A.) A propos de la varicelle. Rev. med. de Louvain, 1908, 193-197.—MacCombie (J.) Chicken-pox. Syst. Med. (Allbutt), N. Y. & Lond., 1897, ii, 178-183.—Mackenzie (J. M.) A study in varicella. J. Rov. Inst. Pub. Health, Lond.. 1907, xv, 17-26.—Matthews (V.) Two cases of varicella. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 269 — Mery. La varicelle. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap,. Par., 1907, xxi, 707.—Miwa (S.) [Varicella in a child 100 days old.] Juntendo Iji Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1899, 903-908.— Plant (W. T.) Chicken-pox. Am. Text-Bk. Dis. Child. (Starr), 2. ed., Phila., 1898, 156-162. — Powell (H. H.) Chicken-pox. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897, 6. s., iv, 48.— Prldhain (F. C.) Chicken-pox during intrauterine life. VARICELLA. 106 VARICELLA, Varicella. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, i, 1054.—Richardiere. La varicelle. J. de med. int., Par., 1902, vi, 31-34. Also, transl.: Rev. espan. de sif. y dermat., Madrid, 1902, iv, 208-219.—von Rokltansky. Varicellen. Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1898, xliii. 281.—Schamberg (J. F.) Chicken-pox. Handb. Pract. Treat. [Musser & Kelly], Phila. & Lond., 1911, ii, 525.—Staeubli (C.) Ueber Varizellen bei Erwachsenen. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1913, xliii, 193; 232.— Stern (A.) Varicella. Pediatrics, N. Y. & Lond., 1896, ii, 559-562.—StojanoviC (V.) Varicella u nasbj vojsci. [. . . among our troops.] Srpski arh. za celok. lek., Beograd, 1901, vii, 97; 1.53; 212; 253; 300: 351.—Swoboda (A.) Varicellen. Handb. d. Kinderh. (Pfaundler u. Schlossmann), Leipz., 1906, i, 722-746. Also, transl.: Dis. child. . . . Pfaundler & Schlossmann. Eng. transl. Phila. & Lond., 1908, ii, 330- 347.—VoUte. Bijdrage tot de easuistiek der waterpokken. Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1899-1900, vi, 480-482.—Welch (W. M.) Varicella. Syst. Pract. M. (Loomis), N. Y. & Phila., 1897, i, 569-576. Varicella (Anomalousforms of). Bresset & Dfitrf. Sur quelques cas anormaux de vari- celle observes au dispensaire de la caisse des ecoles du vii« arrondissement. Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1908, xi, 694- 697.—Cert (L.) Les anomalies et les complications de la varicelle. Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1901, lxxiv, 713-720. -----. Une varicelle anormale (convulsions prodromiques, rash posteruptif). Ann. med.-chir. du centre, Tours, 1904, iv, 104-109.—Kttnigsberg (Anna). Ein atypisch verlaufender Fall von Varizellen; kasuistischer Beitrag zur Frage der gegenseitigen Beeinflussung zweier Infektionskrankheiten. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 898.—Szana (S.) A varicella egy ritk&bb lefolyasu esete. [A singular case of varicella.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 424-426. Varicella (Blood in). Clavaldlni (J.) Variole et varicelle (hematologic et microscopic compares). Bull. med. de l'Algerie. Alger, 1913, xxiv, 402-410.—Mas y Magro (F.) La formula leuco- citaria de la varicela; algunas consideraciones sobre hemato- logy morfoldgica. Rev. valenc decien. med., Valencia, 1914, xvi, 22-30— Nobecourt (P.) & Merklen (P.) Les leuco- cytes dans la varicelle. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1901, iii, 439-452.-----------. Sur la leucocytose dans la varicelle. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1909, xi, 293-295.— Weil (E.) & Descos (A.) La formule hemo-leucocytaire de la varicelle. Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1902, i, 19.5-200. Also: J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1902 iv, 504-514.— Weill (E.) & Rouhler (C.) Note sur la formule leucocvtaire dans la varicelle. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1909, xi, 218- 254. Also: Gaz. d. mal. infant, fete], Par., 1909, xi, 132-134. Varicella (Causes and pathology of). See, also, Varicella (Blood in). Berndt (W.) *Beitrag zur Pathologie der Varicellen. 8°. Leipzig, 1906. Oatterina (G.) Contributo all' anatomia patologica ed all' eziologia della varicella. 8°. Padova, 1898. Bertarelli (E.) Contributo alia eziologia della varicella. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb , Torino, 1909, xx, 299-309. Also, transl.: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, 1, Orig., 181-189,1 pl.—Bett (J.) Ein weiterer Beitrag zur Aetiologie der Varicellen. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lv, 473.—B6kay (J.) A barahyhimlonek a zoster bizonyos es- teivel vald kdroktani dsszefuggeserol. [Etiological relations between varicella and zoster.] Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1909, liii, 736-738. A Iso, transl.: Wien. klin. Wchnschr. ,1909, xxii, 1323-1326. Also transl.: Cong, internat. de med. C. r, Buda- pest, 1910, Sect, x, pediat., 480-487.—Fede(F.) & Durante (D.) Sullaspecificita della varicella. Pediatria, Napoli, 1905, 2. s., iii, 881-888.—Halbhuber (F.) Zur Aetiologie der Vari- cellen. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lv, 321.—Hamilton (J.) The infection of chicken-pox. Brit. M.J. ,Lond., 1911, i, 1024.—Hus:uenln (G.) Varicellen. Ergebn. d. allg. Path. u. path. Anat. [etc.] 1897, Wiesb., 1898, iy, 433-448.—Keys- selltz (G.) & Mayer (M.) Zur Aetiologie der Varicellen. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1909, xiv, 113-118, 1 pl—Lere- bouillet (P.) & Moricand (I.) Varicelle du nouveau-ne par contagion maternelle. Bull. Soc de pediat. de Par., 1914, xvi, S4-87. Also: Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1914, xvii, 288-290.—LUth (W.) Ueber den pathologisehen Zu- sammenhang der Varicellen mit gewissen Formen von Zoster. Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1911, Iii, 622.— Magnan & de la Riboisiere. Sur la presence constante d'un bacille particulier dans les vesicules de la varicelle. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol , Par., 1911, lxx, 309.—Mensl (E.) Osservazioni citologiehe nella varicella. Gazz. <). osp., Mi- lano, 1912, xxxiii, 1625-1627. — Merklen (P.) Note sur re- volution de la varicelle. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii, 9H6-992. Also [Abstr.l: Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1900, xiv, 693.—Netter (II.) Bei- trag zur Pathologie der Varicellen. Arch. 1.- Kinder!., Stuttg., 1900, xxx, 13S-157.—(Ettinger. De la specificite de la varicelle. Semaine med.. Par.. 1S9-I. xiv, 50. Also, transl.: Med. Week, Par., 1S94, ii, 73.—Richardson (G.) The rela- | Varicella (Causes and pathology of). tion between herpes zoster and chicken-pox. Lancet, Lond., 1913, ii, 1732—Swellengrebe! (N. II.) Over celinclusies bij corneale enting van vavieellenmateriaal. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1910, xiv, pt. 2,186s-1871. -----. Ueber Zelleinschliisse, die bei der Hornhautimpfung mit Varizellen auftreten. Arch. f. Hyg., Miinchen u. Berl., 1911, lxxiv, 164- 175, 1 pl.—Tr^b (A.) PfisnSvek ku histologh vakciny s ohledem na variolu a varicellu. [Histology of variola and varicella.] Casop. h%. desk., v Praze, 1912, li, 1545-1547.— Tvzzer (E. E.) The histology of the skin lesions in varicella. J. Med. Research. Bost., 1905-6, xiv, 361-392, 4 pl. Also: Philippine J. Sc, Manila, 1906, i, 349-372,4 pl. Also, Reprint. Varicella (Complications and sequelse of). See, also, Kidney (Inflammation of, Causes, etc., of); Varicella (Eruptions in); Varicella (Fatal cases of); Varicella (Gangrenous); Va- ricella (Hemorrhagic); Varicella (Mixed infec- tion in); Varicella (Septic); Varicella (Vario- loid); Varicella in pregnancy. Bahans (M.-V.-P.) Contribution a I'etude de la nephrite varicelleuse. 8°. Bordeaux, 1901. Boucheron (L.) *Etude sur les complica- tions respiratoires de la varicelle et relation d'un cas de varicelle du larynx. 4°. Paris, 1893. Kurtz (R.) *Ueber Komplikationen und abnorme Verlaufsweisen bei Masern und Vari- zellen an der medizinischen Klinik zu Leipzig. 8°. Leipzig, 1910. Moy (M.) *Otites varicelleuses. 8°. Lyon, 1906. Allaire (G.) Nevrite peripherique a la suite de la vari- celle. Bull. oft. Soc. franc, d'electrother., Par., 1905, xiii, 83-87. Also: Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1905, 2. s., xxiii, 408- 412.—Allaria (G. B.) Akute eitrige Thyreoiditis infolge von Varizellen. Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz. u. Wien, 1903, ii, 471-475.—Arnozan. Albuminurie au cours de la varicelle. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxv, 139.—Augier. La varicelle et ses complications; convulsions, rash scarla- tiniforme, varicelle ulcereuse et gangreneuse, degenerescence graisseuse diffuse du mvocarde; mort subite. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1894, i 401-413."—Beardsley (E. J. G.) Varicella as a cause of nephritis; report of two cases. J. Am M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1784.—Bouvy (L.) Un cas de sclerose en plaques chez un enfant de 3 ans, a la suite de varicelle. J. de clin. et de therap. inf., Par., 1898, vi. 486-489.—Braquehaye (J.) & deRouville(G.) Des arthrites de la varicelle. Bull. med., Par., 1894, viii, 857-861.—Caccia (G.) Contributo alia conoscenza di alcune complicanze della varicella (a proposito di un caso di encefalite secondario a varicella). Riv. di clin. pediat., Firenze, 1904, ii, 817-82S.—Camus (P.) & Sezary (A.) Un cas de nevro-myosite post-varicel- leuse. Rev. neurol., Par., 1907, xv, 393-395.—Castro Soma (L.) Deux cas de meningite tuberculeuse apres la varieele. Medecine scient., Par., 1905, xiii, 179.—Cert (L.) La ne- phrite varicelleuse. Anjou med., Angers, 1900, vii, 193-202.— Chavernac (P.) Nevrite optique double suite de varicelle. Ann. d'ocul.; Par., 1908, cxl, 52-55. —Coombs (C.) An un- usual complication of varicella. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i, 593.—Dauchez (H.) Les complications de la varicelle (la nephrite en particulier). Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1902, v, 211-215.—Feulard (II.) Scrofulo-tuberculose cutanee consecutive a la varicelle. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 180. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3. s., vii. 362— Gabrielldes. Conjonctivite vari- celleuse. Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1906, li, 17-19.— Galliard (L.) La varicelle; ses anomalies; ses complica- tions. Med. mod., Par., 1894. v, 51-53.—Gaucher & Mi- rallle (C.) Nevrite peripherique au declin de la varicelle. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1904, 2. s., xxii, 96-99.—Gay iff.) A case of peripheral paralysis following varicella. Bri*\ M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 679.—Hilbert (R.) Ein Fall von Varicel- len der Bindehaut. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 39-41.—Huismans (L.) Varizellen und ihre Komplikationen. Ztschr. f. d. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1911, viii, 687-691.—-Tacod (M.) Les otites moyennes varicel- leuses. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1909, i, 65-81. Also, transl.:. Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1909, liv, 72; 84; 94.— Koch (H.) Ueber Komplikationen bei Varizellen. Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1905, xv, 193-195.—Korybut- Dasz kiewicz (B.) O powiklaniach ze strony nerek no ospie wietrznej u dzieci. [Renal complications in varicella in children.1 Medycvna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1908, xliii, 926- 929.—Krause (P") Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Kompli- kationen bei Varicellen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, 382.—Lacasse (H.) Un cas d'arthrite varicellique. Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1902, n. s., vii, 253-256.- Lamacq- Dormoy. Adenopathie varicelleuse. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxv, 112. Also: Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf.. Par., 1904, xxii, 327-329.—Lannols tM.) Otites varicelleuses. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., VARICELLA. 107 VARICELLA. Varicella (Complications and sequelse of). 1904, i, 105-109. Also, transl.: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1904, xlix, 106.—Lesne (E.) Appendicite aigue au cours de la varicelle. Bull. Soc de pediat. de Par., 1913, xv, 491-494. Also: Clinique, Par., 1914; Lx, 53.—Manlcatide. Casurl rare de varicela; o comphcatiune noua. Romania med., BucurescI, 1896, iv, 109-111.—Marfan & Halle (J.) La va- ricelle du larynx; la laryngite suffocante varicelleuse. Rev. mens. d. mal. del'enf., Par., 1896, xiv, 1-8.—Menko (M. L. H. S.) Chorei'forme bewegingen na varicellen. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1899, 2. R., xxxv, d. 2, 1006- 1009. Also, transl.: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, 745.—Merklen (P.) Trois particularites au cours de la varicelle (varicelle avec adenopathies, vari- celle avec torticolis, varicelle avec prurit. Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1911, xv, 205-210. Also: Gaz. a. mal. infant. [etc.], Par., 1911, xiii, 139-141. Also: Gaz. med. de Par., 1911, Ixxxii, 219.—Miller (R.) & Davidson (J. A.) The nervous complications of varicella. Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1914, xi, 15-21.—Misserey. Polyurie essentielle con- secutive a une varicelle benigne chez un enfant de six ans. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1914, xxviii, 408.— Morquio (L.) Tres casos de nefritis varicelosa. Rev. med. d. Uruguay, Montevideo, 1904, vii, 73-77.—Mulert. £\vei schwerere Varicellenerkrankungen. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 74.—Xaito (K.) [A case of varicella of the ear with paralysis of the facial nerve.] Iji Shinbun, Tokio, 1900, no. 574, 505-509.—Perier (E.) Appendicite aigue au cours de la varicelle. Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1914, xviu, 213.—Phillips (C. H.) Severe case of chicken-pox. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, ii, 1355.— Rossi (G.) D i un caso di varicella e concomitante monople- gia brachialedestra. Gazz. d. osp.. Milano, 1903, xxiv, 1194.— Rosenblatt (Ya. O.) & Binshtok (I. I.) Sluchal vari- cella? s riedkimi oslozhneniyami. [Varicella with rare com- plications.] Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 748.—von Starck. Einfache Wassersucht nach Varicellen. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1896, lvii, 446.—Sterling. Przypadek zapalenia mdzgowia po wietrznej ospie. [In- flammation of the brain after varicella.] Neurol, polska, Warszawa, 1913, iii, 561.—Terson (A.) Lesions oculaires dans la varicelle. Clin, opht., Par., 1904, x, 192.—Wicher- klewlcz (B.) Zajecie <5cz w nast^pstwie wietrznej ospy. [Diseases of the eyes in the beginning of varicella.] Post. okul., Krakow, 1909, xi, 102-104. Varicella (Confluent). Chatin & Rendu (R.) Varicelle isoiee et confluente. Rev. internat. de la vaccine, Par., 1911-12, ii, 224-227 — Dervaux (H.) Varicelle confluente chez un homme de 32 ans. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1899, ii, 180.—Neech (J. T.) A note of a case of confluent varicella. Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 515.—Rolleston (J. D.) A case of confluent varicella with secondary fever. Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1906, iii, 21-25. Varicella (Diagnosis and semeiology of). See, also, Varicella (Anomalous forms of); Varicella (Eruptions in); Varicella (Vario- loid). Cruet (R.) *L'incubation de la varicelle. 8°. Paris, 1899. ------. The same. 8°. Paris, 1899. de Lankoise (M.) ^Considerations cliniques sur la periode preemptive de la varicelle (periode d'incubation et de prodromes). 4°. Paris, 1896. ------. The same. 8°. Paris, 1896. Beuttenmuller (H.) Die Schwierigkeit der Differential- diagnose zwischen Variolois und Varicellen. Ann. d. stadt. allg. Krankenh. zu Miinchen (1906-8) 1910, xiv, 25- 30.—Bloom (J. D.) Varioliform varicella and its differential diagnosis. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1910, xiv, 4.—Bolognini (P.) Stafilococcia varicellosa. Pediatria, Napoli, 1897, v, 76-80.—Cheesman (H.) Incu- bation period of chicken-pox delayed by measles, and parotitis following chicken-pox. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlviii, 123.—Cooke (H. P.) Protracted varicella. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1896, xxxiii, 497-501.—Desoil (P.) Varicelle et irritation. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1899, iii, 193-197. Also: J. de clin. et de therap. inf., Par., 1899, vii, 433-437.— Dyakonenko (K. P.) O skritom periodic vletryano' ospi. [On the latent period of varicella.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1892, xxxvii, 794-798— Feilchenteld (L.) Hautreiz bei Windpocken. Berl. kiin. Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 1612 — Fontana (G.) Sopra un caso di esantema varicelloide. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1909, xii, 145; 175; 181; 195_Frescoln (L. D.) Varicella, from the standpoint of differential diagnosis. Phila. Hosp. Rep. (1908), 1909, vii, 205.—Galliard (L.) Fievre prevaricellique. Bull, et mem. Soc med. d. hop. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 107-110. -----. La fievre prevaricellique. Med. inf., Par., 1911, viii, 101- 104. Also: Progrrsmed., Par., 911, 3. s., xxvii, 276. Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par.. 1911, xxvi, 133-136. • -----. Varicelle ulcereuse, ou syphilis maligne precoce. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1914, 3. s., xxxvii, 724-726.—Goodall (E. W.) , epigastricae superiores, thoraco-epigastricffi and mammaria?, with report of a case. Bull. Manila M. Soc, 1912, iv, 194-196.—Slawtn- ski (Z.) Przyczynek do anatomii iylakdw konczyny dolnej; o umiejscowieniu rozszerzen woreczkowatych zyly podskdr- nei uda wielkiej (v. saphena magna). [Anatomy of varices of lower extremity; localization of varicose dilatations of.. .] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1899, 2. s., xix, 1355-135-*. Also [with additions]: Pam. Towarz. Lek. Warszaw., 1901, xcvii, 25-118. Also, transl.: Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1899, x, 997-999.—Sommer(H.O.) Excessive varices of both lower extremities, caused probably by weakness of the vein- walls. Med. Times, N. Y., 1902, xxx, 196.—Terriberry (W. S.) The etiological classification of varicose veins of the legs. Med. News, N. Y., 1902, Lxxx, 684-686.—Tomaselli (G.) Varix (Causes and pathology of). Sulle alterazioni delle tuniche venose nel processo varicqso. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 1577-1582.—VlgnojTp (Q.) Contributo alia fisiopatologia delle varici degli arti iiiferiori; ricerche sulla pressione arteriosa sull' uomo. Ricerche di fisioL e sc. affini ded. al Prof. L. Luciani. . ., Milano, 1900, 305-326.—Wagner (P.) Varicen und Unfall. Aerztl. Sach- verst.-Ztg., Berl., 1S99, v, 227-231.—Zesas (D. G.) Varicen- bildung und Infektionskrankheiten. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1914, xii, 971. Varix (Complications of). See, also, Ulcers (Varicose); Veins (Inflam- mation of, Varicose). Renavdi.v (V.-C.-A.) *Etude sur quelques complication? des varices des membres infe- rieurs. 4°. Paris, 1895. Schutz (W.) *Zwei Falle von Blutung aus Varicen des Musculus psoas. 8°. Kiel, 1911. Aievoli (E.) Su la patogenesi del piede piatto nei vari- cosi. Incurabili, Napoli, 1900, xv, 385-404.—Borchard. Ueber eine von Varicen des Unterschenkels ausgehende eigenthtimliche Geschwulstbildung (Angiosarkom). Ver- handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1906, xxxv, pt. 2, 465-468.—Cecil (J. G.) Rupture of varicose veins. Ix>uis- ville M. Month., 1895-6, ii, 326.—Delbet. Varices et phiebi- tes variqueuses. Med. mod., Par., 1910, xxi, 305.—Ewald (C. A.) Ueber Recto-Romanoskopie una schwere Anamien durch Blutungen aus hochsitzenden Varicen des unteren Dickdarms. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 49-51.— Garampazzl (C.) Ampolle varicose del golfo safenico; varici della vena dorsale del pene (impotentia coeundi), Riforma med., Napoli, 1898, xiv, pt. 3, 207-211. Also: Terap. clin., Napoli, 1898, vii, 339-343.—Grillot. Mort rapidepar rupture d'une varice sous-cutanee au niveau de la malieole externe. Bull, et mem. Soc anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 404.—Hesse (E.) LTeber ein palpatorisches Symptom der Klappeninsufficienz bei beginnenden und nicht sicntba- ren Varicen. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1913, lxxxv. 591-595.—Joanin (A.) Emorroidi e varici. Gazz. med. di Roma, 1913, xxxix, 114-121.—Lerebouillet (P.) - 701.—Maury (E.) & Duboucher (H.) Cure de varices par le precede de Delbat. Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1914, xxv, 217-220.—Mayo (C. H.) The surgical treatment of varicose veins. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, 1904, vi, 695-699. -----. Treatment of varicose veins. Surg., Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1906, ii, 385-388— Mergari (A.) Avvelenamento dal iodio nella cura delle varici alia Schiassi; metodo opera- tivo consigliabile. Gazz. med. di Marche, Ancona, 1913, xxi, no. 8, 1-3.—Meyer (F.) Die Behandlung des varikosen Symptomenkomplexes nach Rindfleisch-Friedel und deren Eriolge. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1914, Ixxxix, 276- 289.- Miller (R. T.), jr. The results of operative treatment of varicose veins of the leg by the methods of Trendelenburg and Schede. Columbus M. J., 1906, xxx, 451; 493. Also: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii, 289-296, 2 pl.— Mitchell (A. B.) Operative treatment of varicose veins. Edinb. M. J., 1911, n. s., vii, 58-60, 1 pl.—Mlyauchl (K.) Die Haufigkeit der Varicen am Unterschenkel bei Japanern und der Erfolg einiger operativ behandelter Falle. Arch. f. VARIX. 121 VARIX. Varix (Treatment of, Operative). klin. Chir., Berl., 1913, c, 1079-1093.—Moir (D. M.) The garter incision for the cure of varicose veins of the leg. Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1895, vi, 457.—Monsarrat (K. W.) The choice of operation for varicose veins of the leg. Liverpool M.-Chir. J.. 1911, xxxi, 72-76. Also [Abstr.]: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1911, n. s., xcii, 14.—Monzardo (G.) A pro- posito della legatura della vena poplitea nelle varici alle gambe. Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1905, xliii, 425- 432.—Moore (W.) The operative treatment of varicose veins', with especial reference to a modification of Trendelen- burg's posture. Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1896, i, 393-407—Mori (D.) Contributo clinico aha cura chirurgica delle varici degli arti inferiori. Clin, chir., Milano, 1909, xvii, 951-975.—Moro (G.) Sulla cura chirurgica delle varici degli arti inferiori. Morgagni, Milano, 1911, liii, pt. 2, 827-832.—Xapalkofl (N. I.) Liecheniye varikoznikh ras- shireniy ven nizhnikh konechnostel. [Treatment of varicose veins of the lower extremities.] Khirurgia, Mosk., 1911, xxix, 318-333. Also [Abstr.]: Syezd rossivsk. khirurg., Mosk., 1911, x, 7-9.—Narath. Varicesbehandeling. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2. r., xii, d. 2, 1534.— O'Conor (J.) The surgical .treatment of varicose veins. Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 1015.—Ohman (R. C.) Omoperativ behandling af varices. Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsing- fors, 1913, ii, 1-29.—Okinshevich (A. I.) K voprosu o khirurgicheskom llechenii uzlovatikh rasshireniy podko- zhnikh ven nizhnikh konechnostel po Madelung'u. [Surgi- cal treatment of varicose veins of the lower extremities by Madelung's method.] Khirurgia,Mosk., 1911, xxix,334-348 — Orion" (G.N.) K voprosu ob operativnom llechenii rasshi- reniva ven nizhnikh konechnostel. [Operative treatment of varicose veins of the lower extremities.] Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1913, ccxxxvi, med.-spec. pt., 364-372—O'Sul- livan (H. D.) The treatment of varicose veins of the lower limb by avulsion. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 921.—Pan- dolflni (R.) Contributo clinico alia cura delle varici. Policlin., Roma, 1908, xv, sez. chir., 384-397. Also: Ann. d. r. 1st. di clin. chir. di Roma, 1909, ii, 161-173.—Parker (E. C.) Varicose veins with special reference to Schede's opera- tion. Mississippi M. Month., Vicksburg, 1911-12, xvi, 131- 134.—Patel. Sur le traitement des varices. Lyon med., 1907, cviii, 120.—Perriol. Traitement des varices par la resection de la saphene interne. Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1905, xxix, 312.—Perthes (G.) Ueber die Operation der Unterschenkelvaricen nach Trendelenburg.. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1895, xxi, 253-257.—Plancher (E.) Dei vari metodi e processi operativi nella cura chirur- gica delle vene varicose. Rendic. d. Ass. med.-chir. di Parma, 1901, ii, 217-221.—Pollak (V.) Zur Behandlung des varikosen Symptomenkomplexes mit dem Spiralschnitt nach Rindfleisch-Friedel. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, 1674-1680.—Porter (C. B.) Excision of varicose veins. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1894, xii, 289-291.—Pousson. Varices du membre inferieur excisees. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1903, xxiv, 415.—Ramsay (J.) The results of Trendelenburg's operation for varicose veins in fiftv-seven lower extremities. Intercolon. M. J. Australas.. Melbourne, 1901, vi, 157-168. [Discussion], 196. Also [Abstr.]: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1901, n. s., lxxi, 684-686.—Remy (C.) Du traitement chirurgical des varices. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.]. Par., 1897, cxxxii, 241-270. -----. Des varices, anatomie pathologique, etiologie et clinique, au point de vue du traitement. Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc.-verb. [etc.], Par., 1898, xii, 572-575. -----. Traitement chirargical des varices des membres inferieurs. Ibid., 1910, xxiii, 910.— Reymond (E.) Deux cent trente-cinq cas de varices ou de phiebites traitees par les methodes sanglantes. Assoc. franc de chir. Proc.-verb. [etc], Par., 1910, xxiii, 881-885.— Reynier (P.) Traitement des varices par la resection de la veine saphene. Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. et chir. prat, de Par., 1893, 46-49.—Runge. Ueber die Rindfleisch'sche Methode der Behandlung von Varicen an den unteren Extre- mitaten. Strassb. med. Ztg., 1908, v, 205-207.—Russ (R.) Surgical aspects of varix of the lower limbs. Surg., Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1908, vi, 384-396. Also, Reprint—Sa- badini. Resultats immediats et eioignes des methodes sanglantes des varices des membres inferieurs. Assoc. franc, de chir. Proc.-verb. [etc.], Par., 1910, xxiii, 885-892. Also: Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1911, xxii, 113-120.— Scatolari (G. C.) L' anestesia per cocaina nella cura radi- cale delle varici. Corriere san. Settim., Milano, 1897, viii, no. 46, 3.—Scharfl (P.) Ein neues Verfahren der intrave- nosen Behandlung der Varicosit&ten der Unterextremitaten. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 582-585.—Schnitzler (J.) Ueber die chirurgische Behandlung der Varicen, nebst Be- merkungen zur postoperativen Phlebitis. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, 241; 314.—Schwartz (C. E.) The modern treatment of varicose veins. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1903,13. s., iii, 296-301—Schwartz (E.) De la cure sanglante des varices. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1896, x, 737.-----. Du traitement chirurgical des varices des mem- bres inferieurs. Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc.-verb. [etc], Par., 1898, xii, 568-571.-----. Extirpation d'une phiebite variqueuse de la saphene interne k la cuisse; ablation d'un grand lambeau longitudinal comprenant les varices de la jambe; has naturel. Bull, et mem. Soc de chir. de Par., 1898, n. s., xxiv, 388.-----. Traitement des varices par I'excision veineuse avec I'ablatfon de grands lambeaux Varix (Treatment of, Operative). cutanes. Presse med., Par., 1898, ii, 137.—Sherren (J.) Indications for operation on varicose veins. Clin. J., Lond., 1908-9, xxxiii, 15.—Simpson (G. A. G.) A case of Trende- lenburg's operation. West Lond. M. J.; Lond., 1904 ix, 112.—Soldani (G.) La sezione e la resezione delle vene nei casi di varici degli arti inferiori. Riforma med., Napoli, 1894, x, pt. 3, 459; 471; 486.—Southam (F. A.) Note on the treatment of thrombosed varicose veins by excision. Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 1155. — Spillmann (R.) Le traitement chirurgical des varices. Anjou med., Angers, 1911, xviii, 146-154.—Stecchi (R.) L' asportazione della safena magna; contributo alio studio ed alia cura delle varici. Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1899, xxx, 227; 252.—Stoker (W. T.) A new method of operating for the cure of superficial varicose veins. Dublin J. M. Sc, 1895, xcix, 209-212. — Storp. Varicenbehandlung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 2198.—Sum- mers (J. E.), jr. The surgical treatment of varicose veins of the legs. Omaha Clinic, 1895-6, viii, 297-300. Also [Abstr.]: Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.; 1895, viii, 301.—Swan (R. L.) Ligature of common carotid for aneurismal varix, the result of traumatism. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1898, n. s., lxvi, 114.—Syme (G. A.) The operative treatment of varix and varicocele. Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1906, xi, 349-359.—von Tappeiner (F. H.) Chirurgische Be- handlungsmethoden der Krampfadern. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1913, xxvii, 627-632.—Tarantlno (S.) La legatura della grande safena nella cura delle varici e loro compli- cazioni. Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1905, xx, 484- 493.—Taurl (A.) Nuovo processo di curar le varici. Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, iv, chirurg. [etc.], 551.—Tavel (E.) Behandlung der Varicen durch die Ligatur und die kunstliche Thrombose. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1904, xxxiv, 617-623. -----. Traitement chirurgical des varices par la ligature du tronc principal et la thrombose par injection d'acide phenique des phiebectasies en amont de la lieature. Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc.- verb. [etc], Par., 1910, xxiii, 870-874.-----. Die Behand- lung der Varicen durch die kunstliche Thrombose. Deut- sche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1912, cxvi, 735-768, 2 pl.—Tay- lor (W. J.) Varicose- veins simulating femoral, hernia; operation; death on the seventh day from heart-clot of un- certain origin. Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg. (1905), 1906, viii, 62- 64.—Tenchinski (P. S.) O korennom llechenii variko- znikh rasshireniy ven nizhnikh konechnostel po sposobu Troyanova-Trendelenburg'a. [Radical treatment of vari- cose veins of the lower extremities by Troyanoff-Trendelen- burg's method.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 1072; 1153; 1185.—Terrier & Alglave. De la resection totale des. saphenes dans le traitement des varices superficielles des membres inferieurs. Rev. de chir., Par., 1906, xxxiii, 865: xxxiv, 217.—Terry (W. I.) Congenital varicose veins; removal. Occidental M. Times, San Fran., 1903, xvii, 202.— Tesson (R.) La resection de la veine saphene interne dans les varices du membre inferieur. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1906, x, 638-641.—Thomas (W. T.) Operative treatment of varicose veins of the lower extremity by ligature and divi- sion of the internal saphena vein at the saphenous opening. etc. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1896, xvi, 278-290.—Towne (G. D.) Obliteration of varicose veins of the lower extremities. Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Concord, 1901, 220-226.—Vaqule (G.-E.) Traitement chirurgical des varices des jambes. Presse med., Par., 1913, xxi, 13.—Varici. 1st. di clin. chir. d. r. Univ. di Pisa. Rendic. d. operaz., 1898-1901,143-151.— Vaughan (G. T.) Schede's operation for varicose veins. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1896-7, i, 288.— Vlannay (C.) Etude critique sur l'operation de Trendelen- burg. Rev. dechir., Par., 1905,xxxi,78-103. -----. Statis- tique personnelle de 58 cas de resection totale des veines saphenes. pour varices simples ou compliquees. Assoc. franc, de chir. Proc. ,verb. [etc.], Par., 1910, xxiii, 906-910. Also: Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1910, xxix, 515-522.—Vince. Quelques cas de cure chirurgicale des varices par le procede de Moreschi. Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1900, viii, 249- 252.—Wagon. Volumineux paquet variqueux thrombose dependant de la saphene interne; extirpation. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, Ixxviii, 146.—Walton (P.) Traitement des varices par la ligature de la veine saphene. Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1898, i, 69-75.—Welchert (M.) Sapheno-femorale Anastomose (Delbet) bei Varicen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, 1, 1396-1400.—Wilcox (S. F.) The radical treatment of varicose veins. Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1902, xxxvii, 321-327.—Willems. Traitement chirurgical des varices des membres inferieurs. Assoc. franc, de chir. Proc.-verb. [etc], Par., 1910, xxiii, 864-866.— von Winiwarter. Du traitement des varices du membre inferieur par la ligature de la veine saphene interne. Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1894, xxxiii, 413-416.—Zannl (G.) Sulla cura chirurgica delle vene varicose. Gazz. med. d. Marche, Ancona, 1907, xv, no. 11, 3; no. 12, 3.—Zartsln (F. O.) K voprosu ob operativnom llechenii uzlovatikh rasshi- reniy bolshol podkozhnof venl nizhnikh konechnostel. [Operative treatment of large varicose vein of the lower extremity.] Khirurgia, Mosk., 1907, xxii, 554-569.—Zeller (A.) Die Unterbindung der Vena saphena bei Varicen. Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1898, viii, 517-520. Also: Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1898, lxviii 253-257. VARIX. 122 VAS. Varix in pregnancy and the puerperal state. See, also, Pregnancy ( Varix in). Drews (H.) Schwangerschaft, Geburt und Wochenbett bei ausgedehnter halbseitiger Teleangiektasie und Varicen- bildung mit lymphangiektatischer Elephantiasis. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, I, 779.—GUmour (A. J.) Marked varicose veins of the right leg in a patient six months preg- nant. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 2122— GrUnfeld (R. L.) & Allmeder (K.) Varicen und Graviditat. Med. Klin., Berl., 1913, ix, 870; 909.—Peterson (R.) Varicose veins of the lower extremities during the ninth month of pregnancy. Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1909, xxxi, 545-547. Also: Tr. Clin. Soc. Univ. Mich., Ann Arbor, 1909-10, i, 18-20. Varlez. Discours prononce en faveur de l'homceo- pathie a l'Academie royale de medecine de Bel- gique. 100 pp. 8°. Bruxelles, J. B. de Mortier, 1849. Varlikh (V. K.) Russkiya lekarstvenniya raste- niya; atlas i botanicheskoye opisaniye, s ukaza- niyami na vrachebnoye primleneniye, diei- stviye, sobiraniye i kulturu etikh rasteniy. [Russian medicinal plants; atlas and botanical description, with indications of medicinal use, action, collection, and culture of these plants.] xv, 525 pp., 3 1., 140 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, A. F. Devrien, 1899-1901. Varna. Forbat (E.) Die Wasserversorgung und Kanalisation der Stadt Varna in Bulgarien. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1906, xxxi, 98; 130. Varnek (Leonid Nilcolayevich) [1853- 1912]. BobrlnskI (S.) Nekrolog. Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1912, Lxvii, 634. Varnell (G.) A peculiar and unusual disease of the osseous tissue in the horse, resembling, in many of its characteristics mollities ossium, rhachitis, osteoporosis, and fatty degeneration of bone. 12 pp. 12°. London, J. E. Adlard, 1860. Repr.from: Veterinarian, Lond., 1860, xxxiii. Varney (Royal William) [1839-72]. McManus (C.) Biographical sketch of Roval William Varney. Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1902, xxiii, 284-287. Also, Reprint.—Thorpe (B. L.) A distinguished operator; biographical sketch. Dental Rev., Chicago, 1903, xvii, 1213- 1216. Varnhagen von Ense (Karl August) [1785-1858]. Denkwiirdigkeiten des Philosophen und Arztes Johann Benjamin Erhard. xiv, 541 pp. 8°. Stuttgart & Tubingen, J. G. Cotta, 1830. Varnier (Henri) [1859-1902]. La pratique des ac- couchements; obstetrique journaliere. vi, 437 pp. roy. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1900. See, also, Farabeuf (Louis-Hubert) & Vamler (Henri). Introduction a I'etude clinique [etc.]. roy. 8°. Paris, [18911.—Herrgott (F. J.) La pratique des accouchement* [etc.]. 8°. Have, 1900.—Martin (August Eduard). Traite clinique des maladies des femmes [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1889.— Plnard (Adolphe) & Varnier (Henri). Etudes d'anatomie obstetricalenormaleetpathologiquefetc.J. fol. Paris, 1892. For Biography, see Am. Gynec, N. Y., 1903, ii, 462-467 (S. J. Engelmann). Also, Reprint. Also: Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1903, lix, 81-92, port. (A. Couvelaire). Also: Arch, de ginecop., Barcel., 1903, xvi, 115-119 (S. Gallego). Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, l, 173. Also: Presse med., Par., 1903. i, 35 (F. Jayle). Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de psedlat., Par., 1903, xvi, 3-13, port. (V. Wallich). Also: Tribune med., Par., 1903, 2. s., xxxvi, 38 (La R.). Varni&re (Frederic). *Coup d'ceil sur les condi- tions d'hygiene des nourrissons du premier age dans le departement de la Seine-Inferieure. 60 pp. 8°. Paris, 1905, Xo. 246. Varnish and varnishers. Kiseleff (Y. F.) K voprosu ob izmleneni- yakh krovi pri lakirovanii. [Changes of the blood in varmshing.j 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1902. Cenas & Ducher. Nevrite du median chez un vernisseur de meubles. Loire m-'d., St.-Etienne, 18&5, xiv, 119-122. Also: Gaz. d. hdp. de Toulouse, 1895, ix, 345.—Devoto (L.) Varnish and varnishers. Dieciotto mesi di clinica dei verniciatori di Milano. Lavoro, Milano. 1911, iv, 353-366.—Ghlglione (G. C. ) Sul potere disinfettante di alcune vernici da parete. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1903, xxv, 385-404.—Henry. Note sur les peintures vernissees. Arch, de med. et pharm. nav., Par.. 1913, xcix, 425-429.—Porrlni (G.) Intossicazioni per 1 solvent! delle vernici. Gall. d. osp., Milano, 1913, xxxiv, 823-825.—Tonzig (C.) Importanza del colore nella azione disinfettante delle vernici. Ingegner. san., Torino, 1903, xiv, 86-91. Varrentrapp (Joh. Georg) [1809-86]. See Hygienischen (Die) Einrichtungen von Frankfurt am Main, [etc.]. 8°. Frankfurt a. Main, 1888. For Biography, see Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. oft. Gsndhtspfl., Brnschwg., 1909, xii, pp. i-ix (W. Hanauer). Varshavski (E. S). See SposobI llecheniya i retseptt S.-Peterburgskikh klinik [etc.]. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1897. -----. The same. 2. ed. 8°. S.-PeUrburg, 1903. Varshavski (V[ladimir] M[arkovich]) [1864- ]. *K etiologii i klinicheskol bakteriologii kori i yeya oslozhneniy. [On the etiology and clinical bacteriology of measles and its complicationsj 99 pp., 2 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, M. I. Minkoff, 1895. Varshavskiy^ universitetskiya izviestiya. [War- saw University communications.] 8°. Var- shava, 1898-1914. Vartanian (Serge) [1881- ]. Contribution a 1'etude du traitement ambulatoire des ulceres variqueux par la methode de Unna. 52 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910, No. 205. Vartanoff (V[artan] I[vanovich]) [1852- ]. Kurs fiziologii sostavlenniy po lektsiyam . . . S. N. Mekeshinol, pod redaktsiyei V. Yu. Chagovtsa. [Course of physiology, compiled after the lectures of ... by Mekeshina, edited by Chagovets.] 1 p. 1., 168 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, I. N. Kushnereff & Ko., 1906. Vartazaroff (Lazare) [1882- ]. *Valeur ac- tuelle de l'operation de Battey dans les hemor- rhagies des fibromes uterins. 75 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1913. Varushkin (I. M.) Klinicheskaya knizhka; kratkoye rukovodstvo k klinicheskomu izslie- dovaniyu zheludochnavo soka, rvoti, kalovikh mass, mokroti, krovi, dobitikh prokolomi zhid- kostel i mochi. [Clinical book; orief manual for the clinical investigation of gastric juice, vomit, feces, sputum, blood, fluids obtained by punc- ture, and urine.] 150, iii pp. 16°. [ Yekaterin- burg, tip. gaz. " Uralski Krai," 1910.1 Vary, dit Farvacque (Paul-Joseph) [1895- ]. *Hernies de la vessie a travers l'urethre. 63 pp. 4°. Bordeaux, 1895, No. 82. Varzi (Francesco). See Monteggia (Giovanni Battista). Istituzioni chirur- giche, [etc]. 8°. Milano, 1857. Vas (Francisco d'Assis Souza). See d'Assis e Souza Vaz (Francisco). Vas deferens. Blond! (D.) Risultati sperimentali e clinic! delle inie- zioni endodeferenziali. Atti d. r. Accad. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1907, xix, 381-391.—Buchanan. Two structures of doubt- ful origin in the vas deferens of a human adult. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1898, xviii. 213-216, 2 pl. — Gerhartz (II.) Anatomie und Physiologie der samenableitenden Wege der Batrachier. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1905, lxv, 666-698, 4 pl. — Grynfelt ( E.) Note sur l'anatomie du canal deferent. Montpel. med., 1910, xxx, 578. — Guiz- zetti (P.) Ueber die normale und pathologische Struktur der Wand der gewundenen Samenkaniilchen beim erwach- senen Menschen. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jem., 1905, xxxvi, 625-644, 1 ol. — Gurwltsch (A.) Der Haarbiischel der Epithelzellen im Vas epididymis des Menschen; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Centralkorperfrage in den Epithelien. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1901, lix, 32-62, 1 pl— Osetski (G.) K histologii slizistol obolochki slemyannavo protoka (vas deferens) domashnikh zhivot- nikh. [Histology of the mucosa of. . . of domestic animals.] Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb.. 1875, v, 2. sect., 87-94.-----. K voprosu ob izmleneniyakh slemyannavo kanatika u VAS. 123 VASCHIDE. Vas deferens. loshadel poslle kastratsii. [Alterations of the vas deferens in horses after castration.] Ibid., 3. sect., 19S-220.—Schmidt (L. E.) & Kretschmer (n. L.) On the diagnostic possi- bilities of skiagraphy of the vas deferens, with or without skiagraphy of the ureter; a preliminary report. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1910, xi, 339-344'. Vas deferens (Abnormities of). Keyes (E. L.) Deformity of the epididymis and vas deferens. Tr. Am. Ass. Genito-Urin. Surg., N. Y., 1908, iii, 126-131.—Little (T. E.) Congenital absence of both vasa deferentia. Proc. Path. Soc. Dubl., 1S73-5, n. s., vi, 94-98, 1 pl.—Lucksch (F.) Ueber erne seltene Missbildung an den Vasa deferentia. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1903, xxviii, 422.—Stinelli (F.) Ricerche istologiche su un canale defe- rente umano a doppio lume. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1909, xxxiv, 399-406. Vas deferens (Anastomosis and suture of). Bogotjuboff (W.) Experimentelle Untersuchung iiber die Anastomosenbildung an den ableitenden Samenwegen. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1903, lxx, 848: 1903-4, lxxii, 449.— DalPAcqua (U.) Ricerche sperimentali sulla sutura del condotto deferente. Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1907, xxiii, 543-549. -----. Ulterior! ricerche sull' anastomosi del condotto deferente. Policlin., Roma, 1909, xvi, sez. chir., 278-284.—Davis (G. G.) A method of anastomosing the divided vas deferens. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlviii, 793-795. Also: Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1909, xi, 148-150.— D'Urso (G.) & Trocello (E.) Anastomosi latero-laterale del deferente. Suppl. al Policlin., Roma, 1898-9, v, 1250. ----- -----. Ricerche sperimentali sulla anastomosi latero-laterale del dotto deferente. Policlin., Roma, 1900, vii, sez. chir., 291-299.—Enderlin. Zur Naht des Ductus deferens. Ztschr. f. Urol.. Berl. & Leipz., 1909, iii, 893 — Ferraro (A.) Nuovo metodo di sutura per 1' anastomosi del dotto deferente reciso. Riforma med., Roma, 1902, xviii, pt. 2, 676-681— Fummi (A.) Sutura del dotto deferente nell' uomo con esito in guarigione. Gazz. med. di Roma, 1899, xxv, 207-209.—Ingiannl (G.) Sulla sutura del canale deferente. Atti Cong, region, ligure 1897, Genova, 1898, iii, 45.—Lvdston (G. F.) A new method of anastomosis of the vas deferens. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 169-172. Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliv, 92-95, 2 pl. Also: In- diana M. J., Indianap., 1906-7, xxv, 431^33.—Richter (H. M.) A new technique for suture of the vas. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1908, vii, 585— Roberts (J. B.) A case of successful suture of the vas deferens divided in a hernia operation. Phila. M. J., 1899, iv, 1277.—Swinburne (G. K.) Anastomosis of the vas; time following operation necessary for successful issue. Tr. Am. Ass. Genito-Urin. Surg.,N.Y., 1910, v, 363-368. Also: Am. J. Urol.,N. Y.,1910, vi, 345-347.—Thomas (J. L.) A method for anastomosing a severed vas deferens. Brit. M. J., Lond., 190-1, i, 13.—Van Hook (W.) Exnerimental reunion of the transversely divided vas deferens. Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiv, 715. Also, Reprint.—Vulliet (H.) Ueber die Durchgangigkeit des nach Sektion oder Resektion geniihten Vas deferens. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1904, xxxi, 36-38. Vas deferens (Diseases of). See, also. Vas deferens (Tuberculosis of); Vas deferens (Tumors of). Belfield (W. T.) Pus tubes in the male, and their surgical treatment. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv, 1277.— Chiari (II.) Ueber senile Verkalkung der Ampullen der Vasa deferentia und der Samenblasen. Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1903, xxiv, 283-292,1 pl.—George (S.) Cal- cification of the vas deferens and the seminal vesicles. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 103-105.—N'obl (G.) Zur Klinik und Aetiologie der Deferentitis pelvica; ein weiterer Beitrag zu der Pathogenese der blennorrhoischen Samen- leiter- und Nebenhodenentziindung. N. Yorker med. Mo- natschr., 1906, xviii, 170-180. Also: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1906, xx, 181; 203. Vas deferens (Ligation of). Berti (G.) Ricerche sperimentali sulle modificazioni istologiche che si osservano nel dotto deferente della cavia in corrispondenza di una legatura. Morgagni Milano, 1914, lvi, pt. 1,23-32.—Ribbert (II.) Ueber die Folgen der Unter- bindung des Vas deferens. Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. z. Befdrd. d. ges. Naturw. zu Marb. (1901), 1902,161-164.—Walker (G.) Primary ligation of the vas deferens and its accompanying vessels before manipulating the testicle during its removal for tuberculosis or malignant growth. Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvi, 394. Vas deferens (Obstruction of). Ford (R. L.) Obstruction of the vas deferens by carbolic acid injection. Wisconsin M. Recorder, Janesville, 1901, iv, 134.—Harrison (R.) On certain infections communicable between the testes and prostate in relation to occlusion of the vas deferens. Tri-State M. J. & Pract., St. Louis, 1897, iv, 199-201. Vas deferens (Surgery of). See, also, Vas deferens (Anastomosis, etc., of); Vas deferens (Ligation of); Vas deferens (Trans- plantation of); Vasectomy. Schaap (P. C. D.) *De glandulse genitales accessorise van het konijn voor en na castratie der vasa deferentia. 8°. Utrecht, 1899. Belfield (W. T.) Vasostomy; radiography of the seminal duct. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi, 1867-1869. [Dis- cussion], 1870.—Harrison (R.) Remarks on the surgery of the vas deferens relative to some urinary disorders. Lan- cet, Lond., 1898, i, 04.—Ingiannl (G.) 3. Vasomotor substances. Abbott (W. C.) The exceeding importance of a clear understanding of the vasomotors and the utilization of their function to get best therapeutic results. Med. Rec; N. Y., 1906, lxx, 735.—Ghe druckherabsetzenden Wirkung von Vasotonin und Guipsine, nebst Beobachtungen iiber voriibergehende und bleibende Blutdrucksteigerung. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1912, xxvi, 241-253.—MUller (F.) Tierexperimentelle Studien uber Vasotonin, ein druckherabsetzendes Gefassmittel. Ver- handl. d. deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1910, xxvii, 643-646.-----. Die chemische Natur der "Vasotonin"- Losung. Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1911, xxi, 408-418.—MUller (F.) & Fellner (B.) Ueber Vasoto- nin, ein neues druckherabsetzendes Gefassmittel. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1910, xxiv, 285-293.—Rosendorff. Ueber Erfahrungen mit Vasotonin. Ibid., 1911, xxv, 148-157.— Schattensteln (J.) Zur Lehre von der Wirkung des Vasotonins. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 695-697—Soblom (J. C.) Vasotonin behand- ling vid hjart- och blodkarlssjukdomar. [The treatment of diseases of the heart and the thorax with vasotonin.] Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1912, i, 748-774.—Spiegel (L.) Noch einmal das Vasotonin; Erwiderung auf die Bemer- kungen des Herrn F. Muller. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1910, xxiv, 544-546.-----. Die chemische Natur der Vaso- toninlosung. [Mit Entgegnung von L. Griinhut.] Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl.; 1911, xxi, 578-582.— Staehelin (R.) Erfahrungen nut Vasotonin. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1910, xxiv, 477-487. Vasotribe. Broun (Le R.) A new vasotribe. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1900, xiii, 248-252. Vasquez (Angel) [1823-97]. Miranda (J. B.) Biografia. Rev. med. de Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1897, xxv, 321-323. Vassaeus (Lodovicus) Catalaunensis [Vasse1 (Loys)]. In anatomen corporis humani tabular quatuor. Nunc denuo, accuratius recognitse, una cum indice copiosissimo. 200 pp., 151. 16°. Venetiis, ex off. Erasmiana V. Valorisii, 1549. Vassal (Antoine-Gaspard) [1862- ]. ♦Contribu- tion a I'etude de la mammite des adolescents. 51 pp. 4°. Paris, 1893, No. 407., Vassal (Auguste) [1864- ]. *Etude sur les rhinites spasmodiques. 72 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1897, No. 452. Vassal (Joseph-Jean-Marguerite) [1894- ]. * Recherches statistiques sur les causes de la cecite d'apres les registres de la clinique ophtal- mologique de la Faculte de medecine de Bor- deaux (43,000 observations). 61 pp., 1 1. 4°. Bordeaux, 1894, Xo. 2. Vassal (Louis) [1880- ]. *A propos d'un cas de rupture de la rate. 65 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1911. Vassal (Marius) [1862- ]. *Etude critique sur les affections spasmo-paralytiques infantiles. 63 pp., 2 1. 4°. Paris, 1894, No. 506. ------. The same. 63 pp., 2 1. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1894. Vassal (Paul) [1866- ]. Considerations sur la cure radicale de la hernie inguinale chez la femme, particulierement chez la petite fille. 82 pp. 4°. Paris, 1895, No. 335. Vassal (Pierre-Jean-Francois) [1871- ]. *De la vulvo-vaginite des petites filles et de son traitement par le permanganate de potasse. 70 pp. 4°. Bordeaux, 1894, No. 36. Vassale (Giulio) [1862-1912]. Anatomia patolo- gica. Appunti. R. Universita di Modena, anno 1894-5. 2pts. 343 pp.; 240 pp. 12°. Modena, lit. G. Piggolotti, 1895. See, also, Rossi (Giacomo). Le fermantazioni, [etc.]. 8". Roma, [1900]. For Biography, see Biochim. e terap. sper., Milano, 1912-13, iv, 193-198 (E. Centanni). Also: Path. Riv. quindicin., Genova, 1912-13, v, 137-145 (M. Segale). Vassallo (Luigi Arnaldo) [ -1906]. Xecrologie. Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1906, xvi, 576-578, Vassallus (Antonius). *Xonnulla de morborum seminiis. 22 pp., 11. 8°. Genuse, H. Bonando, 1815. ------. *De typhi natura. 18 pp., 1 1. 8°. Genuse, A. Ponthenier, 1817. Vassar College, Poughheepsie, N. Y. Annual catalogue of the officers and students for the year 1882-3. 48 pp. 8°. Poughheepsie, 1883. VASSAROTTL 128 VATER'S. Vassarotti [Haverius Alexander]. *[Ex obstetri- cia: De partu. Ex chirurgia operaria: De ca- theterismo.] 19 pp. 4°. [Augustae Taurinorum. n. d.) [P., v. 944.] Title-page and pp. 1-4 wanting. Vassaux (Leon) [1872- ]. *L'ac6tate de thai- hum en therapeutique. 61pp., lpl. 8°. Paris, 1898, No. 510. Vass6 (Loys). See Vassseus (Lodovicus). Vasseff (M[ichael]). *Etude de la pression arte- rielle chez l'homme normal et chez les alienes. 50 pp., 1 1. 8°. Montpellier, 1902, No. 1. Vassel (Louis) [1882- ]. *Hernies de l'esto- mac epigastriques et diaphragmatiques. 50 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1909, No. 105. Vasselin (Georges) [1882- ]. Contribution a I'etude de la simulation et de l'interpretation des accidents du travail. 84 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908, No. 435. Vasseur (Aristide-Alexandre) [1869- ]. *Quel- ques moyens de revulsion chez les enfants. 71 pp. 8°. Lille, 1898, No. 81. Vasseur (Auguste-Philogene-Emmanuel-Joseph ) [1864- ]. *Des kystes du canal de Nuck. 59 pp., 11. 4°. Lille, 1894, No. 76. Vasseur (Louis-Alfred-Fernand) [1884- ]. *Les plantes insectivores du nord de la France. 63 pp. 8°. . Lille, 1909, No. 19. Ecole de pharmacie. Vasseur (Marthe) [1878- ]. Contribution a I'etude des nephrites hemorragiques chez l'en- fant. 142 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. Xo. 245. Vassile (Joan). See Joan (Vassile). Vassilieff (Nicolas). Contribution a, I'etude de la tuberculose ganglionnaire du cou. 112 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1892. Vassmer( Friedrich Wilhelm) [1871- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von Lupus papillosus penis. 36 pp. 8°. Bonn, E. Heydorn, 1894. Vassor (Paul) [1875- ]. Contribution a I'etude des difficultes de la version caus^es par l'anneau de Bandl (etude speciale du deuxieme temps). 54 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, 1902, No. 126. Vassouras. See Fever ( Yellow, History of), by localities. Vast (Albert) [1868- ]. *Action de la toluy- lene-diamine sur les globules rouges; contribution a I'etude de l'hematolyse. 122 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1899, No. 386. ------. The same. 122 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1899. [Vast (L[ouis-Marie-Abel]).] Note sur l'elimina- tion spontanee de certains calculs par le peVinee. pp. 39-56. 8°. Vitry-le-Francois, F.- T Ritsch, 1870. Cutting from: Soc. d. sc. et arts de Vitry-le-Francois. Vastapani (Joannes Petrus). Commentaria in prsecipuos Hippocratis aphorismos pathologico- practica prsecepta complectentia. Opus postu- mum typis vulgatum anno 1S22 curante Ame- dseo Testa. 5 p. 1., liv (1 1.). 331 pp., 1 1. 8°. Augustse Taurinorum, excud. Chirio & Mina, 1822. Vastarini-Cresi (Giovanni). Le anastomosi artero-venose nell' uomo e nei mammiferi; studio anatomo-istologico. iv, 176 pp., 6 pl. 8°. Napoli, F. Sangiocanni, 1903. Vasten (Vladimir Aleksandrovich) [1848- 1910]. Kiseleff (N.) Nekrolog. J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1911, xxvi, 225-238, port. Vasto. Altobelll (P.) Relazione sanitaria per il 1895 sulla citta di Vasto (Abruzzi). Ufflciale san., Napoli, 1897, x, 125-132. -----. Relazione sanitaria sul comune di Vasto per il 1897. Ibid., 1898, xi, 97-108. Vastus externus. Pires de Lima (J. A.) Sobre um osso encontrado no vasto externo da coxa. Gaz. d. hosp. do P6rto, 1913, vii, 209-219. Also, transl: J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1912-13, xlvii, 414-424. Vastus externus and internus (Tumors of). Corneloup. Sur un cas d'angiome caverneux du vaste interne. Lyon med., 1904, cii, 969-971.—Scheffler A Mar- tel. Kyste, hydatique du muscle vaste externe. I,oire med., St.-Etienne, 1913, xxxii, 242.—Vlannay. Un cas d'angiome juxta-articulaire du vaste interne du bras ayant donne des signes d'osteo-arthrite tuberculeuse tlu coude. Ibid., 246. Vasyanoflf (P. I.) Epiatr: samoliecheniye soyedi- neniyem ioda i margantsevo-kislavo ioda. [Epiatros; self-treatment by a combination of iodine and permanganate of potassium.] 22 pp. 8°. Kursk, M. I. Koneff, [1898, vel subseq.]. Vasyutinski (A[natoliy] G[eorgiyevich]) [1875- ]. Chlenovreditelstvo v oblasti organa zrleniya; po dannim niekotorikh voyenno-okru- zhnikh sudov i voyenno-llechebnikh zavedeniy. [Self-inflicted injury of the eye; after data of certain circuit courts martial and military hos- pitals.] 220 pp., 1 1., 1 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, Ya. Tret, 1909 Vater (Abraham) [1684-1751]. De anatomico acerbius castigato et de mechanismo quo natura utitur in obturando foramine ovali et ductu arterioso conjecturas suas, occasione observa- tionis anatomicse per quam curiosse exponit. 91. sm. 4°. Vitembergae, A. Koberstein, 1719. ------. *Diss. anatomica qua novum bilis diverti- culum circa orificium ductus choledochi ut et valvulosam colli vesicae felleae constructionem ad disceptandum proponit atque eingularis utriusque structure eximiam utihtatem in via bilis determinanda proponit. Resp. Paulo Gott- lob Berger. 29 pp., 1 1. sm. 4°. Wittenbergse, lit. Gerdesianis, 1720. [P., v. 1914.] ------. Das Blatter-Beltzen, oder die Art und Wcise die Blattern durch kunstliche Einpfropf- fung zu erwecken, welche von 50 Jahren her in Orient gebrauchlich gewesen und von daraus vor einigen Jahren durch der dasigen Medicorum an die konigliche Societat in London abgestatteten Bericht in Europa bekandt worden. Vormals in einer Inaugural-Disputation untersuchet, nunmehro aber nebst der volligen Xachricht von dem Ursprung, Art zu procediren und Xutzen dieser curieusen Operation zu jedermanns Un- terricht in teutscher Sprache beschrieben und grundlich erortert. 40 pp. sm. 4°. Witten- berg, Gerder Wittwe, 1721. -------. [Pr.] de praejudiciorum in medicina noxis. [Cum vita candidati Joannes Jacobus Klunge.] viii pp. sm. 4°. Vitembergae, typ. J. F. Schlomachi, 1751. Bound with: Klunge (Joan. Jacob.) De speciflcorum sic doctorum remediorum [etc.]. 4°. Vitembergae, 1751. Vater (Christianus) [1651-1732]. *De melancholia seu delirio tristi. 19 1. sm. 4°. Wittenbergse, ex off. C. Schrodteri, 1680. For Biography, see Abbild. .. . d. Arznk. verd. Gelehrten [etc.]. 4°. A ugsburg, 1805, 96, port. Vater-Pacini corpuscles. See Pacinian bodies. Vater's ampulla. Vater (A.) *Diss. anatomica qua novum bilis diverticulum circa orificium ductus cholt- VATER'S. 129 VAUCLUSE. Vater's ampulla. dochi ut et valvulosam colh vesica? f ellese cons- tructionem ad disceptandum proponit atque singularis utriueque structure eximiam utilita- tem in via bilis determinanda proponit. Reap. Paulo Gottlob Berger. sm. 4 . Wittenbergse, 1720. Wiedemann (H.) Experimentelle Beitrage zur Technik der Gallenableitung in verschiedene Abschnitte des Ver- dauungstractus. Transplantation der Papilla Vateri. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1914, Ixxxix, 599-604. Vater's ampulla (Cancer of). Aronson (S.) *Das primare Carcinom der Papilla Vateri. S°. Berlin, [1907]. Chambras (J.-P.-A.) *Les cancers de l'am- poule de Vater. 8°. Paris, 1906. Oppenheimer (Klara). *Das Carcinom an der Papilla Vateri. [Wiirzburg.] 8°. Leipzig, 1912. Also, in: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1912, cxv, 415-458. Pollet (A.) Contribution a I'etude du can- cer primitif de l'ampoule de Vater. 8°. Paris, 1913. Soulie (J.) Contribution a I'etude du traite- ment radical des cancers primitifs de l'ampoule de Vater. [Lyon.] 8°. Valence, 1912. Cade (A.) Sur le diagnostic du cancer de l'ampoule de Vater. Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1912, x, 89-94. Ateo.-Lyon med., 1912, cxviii, 338-343.—Cade (A.) & Leriche (R.) Cancer de la region vaterienne. Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lvon, 1909, viii, 384-393. Also: Lyon med., 1909, cxiii, 1040-1048.—Carnot (P.) & Harvier (P.) Cancer wirsungien de l'ampoule de Vater. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii. 296-303.—Ceraulo (S.) II carcinoma primitivo dell' ampolla di Vater; contributo cli- nico ed anatomo-istologico. Osp. di Palermo. Boll, tri- mest, 1909, ii, 107; 185,.—Chardon & Raviart. Cancer de l'ampoule de Vater. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1905, ix, 90- 93.—Clermont" (D.) Le cancer de l'ampoule de Vater. Rev. de gynec et dechir. abd., Par., 1913, xx, 19-83.—Cornil & Chevassu. Epithelioma de l'ampoule de Vater. Bull. et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, Ixxviii, 151-154.—Cotte (G.) Traitement chirurgical des cancers de l'ampoule de Vater par la resection circulairedu duodenum. Lyon chirurg., 1909-10, ii, 79-90.—Erdmann (J. F.) Carcinoma of the papilla of Vater; cholecystostomy; posterior gastroenterostomy ;chole- cystenterostomy. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1913, lviii, 687.—Gas- barrini (A.) Contributo alia diagnosi di cancro primario dell' ampolla di Vater. Atti d. r. Accad. di fisiocrit. in Siena, 1909, 5. s., i, 37-48. Also: Corriere san., Milano, 1909, xx,177-179.—Hotz (G.) Exstirpation des Carcinoms an der Va'ter'schen Papille. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1911, lxxvi, 816-819.—Le Noir & Courcoux. Un cas de cancer de l'ampoule de Vater, genre wirsungien. Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc.], Par., 1909, iii, 336-345.—Letulle (M.) & Verllac. Cancer primitif de l'ampoule de Vater. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1905, 3. s., xxii, 1063-1067 — Mathews (F. S.) Carcinoma of the papilla of Vater. Tr. N. Y. Surg. Soc, 1912, i, 327,1 pl.—Moore (F. C.) Primary carcinoma of the ampulla of Vater. J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1904-5,x,76-80,1 pl— Morian(R.) Ueber das Choledochuscarcinom an der Papilla Vateri. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1909, xcviii, 366-381.—Navarro (A.) Cancer de l'ampoule de Vater; exstirpation; guerison. TRap.de H.Hartmann.] Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. dePar., 1910, n. s., xxxvi, 1340-1361—Oehler (J.) Beitrag zur Ka- suistik und Diagnose des primaren Carcinoms der Papilla Vateri. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1910, lxix, 726-739.— Olllve & Collet. Cancer de l'ampoule de Vater. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1911, 2. s., xxix, 295.—Oppenheimer (Klara). Das Carcinom an der Papilla duodenalis. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1912, cxv, 415-458— Pauchet (V.) Traite- ment du cancer de l'ampoule de Vater. Clinique, Par., 1909, iv 714—Rauzier (G.) Un cas de cancer de l'ampoule de Vater. J. de med. int., Par., 1909, xiii, 295-299— Richards (J W ) Obstruction of the common bile duct due to cancer of'the'ampulla. Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1911-12, xviii, 466- 470—Rimbaud (L.) & Anglada (J.) Cancer de l'ampoule de Vater. Prov. med., Par., 1909, xx, 243-246.—Roger (H.) & Lapeyre (N.) Cancer primitif de l'ampoule de Vater. Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc], Par., 1913. vii, 272- 281 —Sears (G. G.) A case of cancer confined to the papilla of the common bile duct. Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cli, 295.— Souques & Aynaud. Deux cas de cancer choiedocien de l'ampoule de Vater. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv, 92-96.—Speronl (D.) Adeno-carci- noma de la ampolla de Vater. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1909,xvi, 1535-1538—Tartanson &Bonnamour. Cancer de l'ampoule de Vater sans ictfere; peritonite purulente generalisee sans signes cliniques. Lyon med., 1909, cxin, 370-372 —Testl (A.) II cancro della papilla del Vater. Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1897, Roma, 1898, viii, 354-359 — Tlxler & Murard. Cancer de l'ampoule de Vater; chole- cysto-gastro-anastomose; mort au cinquieme jour. Lyon med., 1913, cxx, 77-81. VOL xx, 2d series----9 Vater's ampulla (Tumors of). See, also, Vater's ampulla (Cancer of). De Graeuwe (A.) Les tumeurs de l'ampoule de Vater. J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1907, vii, 212- 224.—Hornowski (J.) Papilloma diverticuli Vateri, prze- biegajace jako nowotwdr zlosiiwy drdg zdlciowych. [. .. running like a malignant tumor of the bile ducts.] Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1906, xxvii, 199-203.—Upcott (H.) Tu- mors of the ampulla of Vater; with a report of two cases. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1912, lvi, 710-725,1 pl.—Zuccola (P. F.) Contributo alio studio deineoplasmi della regione vateriana. Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1914, lxv, 21; 31; 41; 53. Vath (Josef Gustav). *Die Fohlenlahme; ihre Ent- stehung, Heilung und Verhutung. [Bern.] 77 pp., 11. 8°. Hannover, M. & H.Schaper, 1909. Vatin (Gaston [Victor Prosper]) [1871- ]. Con- tribution a I'etude de la digitoxine dans les af- fections du cceur. 4°. 64 pp., 1 1. Nancy, 1895. No. 1. Vaton (Fernand) [1882- ]. *Myosite scleroide; considerations historiques et therapeutiques. 74 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908, No. 299. Vats. Death in the vat. Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 1449. Vatsyayana. Les karna sutra de Vatsyayana. Manuel d'erotologie hindoue. Redige en Sans- crit vers le cinquieme siecle de l'ere chretienne. Traduit sur la premiere version anglaise (Be- nares, 1883), par I. Liseux. xxiv, 274 pp. 8°. Paris, I. Liseux, 1885. Vatter (Gustav) [1873- ]. *Beitrag zur Ca- suistik und Kenntnis der Dermoidcysten. 34 pp., 11. 8°. Miinchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1901. Vatterius (Petrus), See Avlcenna. Abugalii filii Sina? . .., de morbis mentis tractatus, [etc.]. 12°. Parisiis, 1659. de la Vau (Francois St. Vertunien) [ -1608]. Tollin (H.) Saint Vertunien Delavau. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1885, ci, 44-70. Vaubourdolle (Louis). *Sur les appendices branchiaux du cou. 63 pp. 8°. Paris, 1903, No. 63. Vaucaire (R[ene]) [1857- ]. Formulaire de gynecologie therapeutique—traitement des mala- dies des femmes. liii, 412 pp. 16°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1895. ------. The same. 2. 6d. 2 p. 1., lxvi (2 1.), 508 pp. 12°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1901. ------. The same. 3. ed. xciii, 660 pp. 12°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1909. ------. Formulaire moderne. Traitements, or- donnances, medicaments nouveaux. Preface de Talamon. 3. 6d. xxxv, 756 pp. 16°. Paris, Rueff dc Cie., 1895. ------. The same. 4. 6d. xxxvi, 898 pp. 12°. Paris, J. Rueff, 1900. ------. The same. 5. ed. 1026 pp. 12°. Paris, Vigotfrlres, 1910. ------. La femme, sa beauts, sa sante, son hy- giene, vii, 238 pp. 16°. Paris, Rueff & Cie., 1896. de Vaucher (Arthur) [1868- ]. Contribution a I'etude de la hernie inguinale de I'ovaire et de la trompe de Fallope. 72 pp. 4°. Lyon, 1895, No. 1048. Vaucher (Eugene) [1884- ]. *L'hydremie chez les brightigues et les cardiaques oedema- teux; son £tude a l'aide de la methode refracto- metrique; comparaison de ses variations a celle du poids. 116 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911, No. 111. Vaucheria. Desroche (P.) Sur une transformation de la sexualite provoquee chez une vaucherie. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 998-1000. Vaucluse. See, also, Cholera (History and statistics of), by localities. VAUCLUSE. 130 VAUGHAX. Vaucluse. Marechal (E.) Les sources,vauclusiennes dans le departement du Doubs. Etude bacterio- logique. 8°. Besangon} 1903. Repr.from: Mem. Soc. d'hist. nat. du Doubs, Besancon, 1903. Martel (E.-A.) Sur le fonctionnement et l'alimentation de la fontaine de Vaucluse. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxv, 815-818. de Vaucresson (Emile-Frutie) [1875- ]. Con- tribution a I'etude des adherences herniaires. 105 pp., 11. 8°. Lyon, 1896, No. 16. Vaud (Canton of). Morax (J.) Cadastre sanitaire; statistique medicale du canton de Vaud, comprenant la climatologie, l'ethnologie, la demographie, les causes de d<§ces, les epidemies, les institutions sanitaires, les etablissements hospitaliers, laliste et la biographie des medecins du pays et du canton de Vaud. 4°. Lausanne, 1899. Vaudet (Paul). *Technique precise de radioth^- rapie. Instrumentation pratique-therapeutique. 155 pp., 17 pl. 8°. Paris, 1905, No. 498. ------. The same. Preface par E. Gaucher, ii, 155 pp., 17 pl. 8°. Paris, A. Leclerc, 1905. ------. The same. 2. ed. 227 pp., 20 pl. 8°. Paris, A. Leclerc, 1908. Vaudetti (Sisto). Le cisti da echinococco del tiroide. 78 electrographed pp. 8°. Torino, F. Gili, 1904. Vaudier. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Vaudremer [Albert] [1866- ]. *Des meningi- tes suppur^es non tuberculeuses. 198 pp. 4°. Dijon, 1893, No. 337. ------. The same. 198 pp., 2 ch. 8°. Dijon, imp. Darantiere, 1893. Vaughan [Alfred Ellis] [ -1904]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 306. Vaughan (Bernard E.) Report of seven cases of tetany, pp. 129-133. 12°. New York, D. Appleton & Co., 1893. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1893, lviii. Vaughan (C. J.) The Dean of Llandaff on vivi- section. 16 pp. 8°. London, Pewtress & Co., 1894. Vaughan (Fred Watkins) [1858- ]. A com- plete expose of the doctor drumming evil at Hot Springs, Arkansas. 48 pp. 8°. [Little Rock, Ark 1910.] Vaughan (George TuUy) [1859- ]. Hepatic abscess. 6 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1894. Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv. ------. A new operation for the radical cure of inguinal hernia. 3 pp. 12°. Chicago, 1896. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii. ------. Gunshot wound of the abdomen; ten intestinal perforations and twelve perforations of the mesentery; operation; recovery. 4 pp. 8°. [New York], 1898. Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxiii. ------. Excision of the right clavicle for osteosar- coma. 3 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1898. Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1898, lxxii. ------. A case of volvulus with torsion of the entire mesentery; operation; recovery. 5 pp 8°. New York, 1903. Repr.from: Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1903, xvi. ------. Nine cases of resection of the intestine. 9 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1903. Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1903, vi. Vaughan (George Tully)—continued. ------. The treatment of anterior dislocation of the shoulder, with report of a case in which reduction was prevented by the detached greater tuberosity. 5 pp. 12°. New York, 1903. Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxiii. ------. Intussusception. Report of a case reduced by operation. 5 pp. 12°. New York, 1903. Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1903, Ixxxii. ------. Volvulus of the small intestine. Its rela- tion to hernia. Torsion of the entire mesentery. Report and resume' of cases. 22 pp. 8°. New York, 1903. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1903, cxxv. ------. The principles and practice of surgery; designed for students and practitioners, xiii, 569 pp., 12 pl. 8°. Philadelphia & London, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1903. ------. An analysis of twenty-five cases of strangu- lated hernia treated by operation. 10 pp. 8°. New York, 1904. Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxv. ------. Luxatio erecta. 2 pp. 8°. New York, 1904. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1904, cxxvii. ------. Circumcision. 3 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1905. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv. ------. Patent urachus; review of the cases re- ported; operation on a case complicated with stones in the kidneys; a note on tumors and cysts of the urachus. 22 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1905. Repr.from: Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1905, xxiii. ------. Gifnshot wounds of the ureter; two cases of ureterovesical anastomosis. 4 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia, 1905. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1905, cxxix. ------. Remarks suggested by an experience of fifty operations for fracture of the skull. 9 pp. 12°. New York, 1906. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii. ------. Gunshot wounds of the abdomen; a re- view of fourteen cases, with remarks on the mor- tality and treatment. 12 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1906. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1906, cxxxi. ------. Inflammation of the gallbladder and gall ducts, pp. 149-158, 1 pl. 8°. Philadelphia, 1907. Repr.frdm: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1907,17. s., iii. ------. Volvulus of the intestine. 5 pp. 8°. New York, 1907. Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1907, lvi. ------. Aneurysmal varix; a case of pulsating ex- ophthalmos and two cases of enormous dilata- tion on the cardiac side of the wound, and one case of moderate dilatation on the same side. 5 pp. 4°. Chicago, 1907. Repr.from: Surg. Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1907, v. ------. Some rare forms of hernia. 5 pp. 8°. New York, 1907. Repr.from: N. York M. J., [etc.], 1907, lxxxv. ------. The operative treatment of fractures, es- pecially of the long bones. 17 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia, 1907. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1907, cxxxiii. ------. Further remarks on the care of gunshot wounds of the abdomen, with especial reference to the treatment of wounds of the urinary blad- der and the danger of abspess and fistula follow- ing wounds of the pancreas. 4 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia, 1907. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1907,cxxxiv. VAUGHAN. 131 VAUGHAN. Vaughan (George Tully)—continued. ------. Fractures of the skull; varieties, symp- toms, treatment, the free interval of hemor- rhage; gunshot fractures; illustrative cases, pp. 107-114, 2 pl. 8°. Philadelphia, 1908. Repr.from: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1908, 18. s., iv. ------. Stone, tuberculosis of the kidney, and perinephric abscess. 8 pp. sm. 4°. Chicago, 190S. Repr.from: Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1908, vi. ------. The uncertain results of suturing nerves. 6 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1908. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1908, cxxxvi. ■-----. Suture of wounds of the heart; with report of a second case and a table of 150 operations. 12 pp., 1 tab. 8°. Chicago, 1909. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii. Vaughan (I.). See Strangeways (Thomas). Veterinary anatomy. 4. ed. 8°. Edinburgh, London, New York, Toronto, & Cal. cutta, 1892. -----. The same. 6. ed. 8°. Edinburgh, 1904. Vaughan (John). See Friedlander (Julius R.) Observations on the instruc- tion of blind persons. 12°. Philadelphia, 1833. Vaughan (J[ohn] Wfalter]) [1880- ]. The com- parative value of different methods of cancer treatment, 18 pp. 8°. New York, 1910. Repr.from: N. York M. J., [etc.], 1910, xcii. See,also, Vaughan (Victor Clarence), Vaughan (Victor Clarence), jr., & Vaughan (John Walter). Protein split products [etc.]. 8°. Philadelphia, 1913. Vaughan (Paul Turner). Material infection as a factor in causing eye disease. 6 pp. 12°. New York, 1899. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1899, lxx. ------. Syphilitic manifestations in the nose and pharynx. 6 pp. 12°. New York, A. R. Elliott Pub. Co., 1904. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx. Vaughan (Victor Clarence) [1851- ]. Healthy homes, pp. 33--I2. 8°. Lansing, 1885. Repr.from: Rep. Bd. Health Mich., Lansing, 1885. ------. Poisonous cheese, pp. 221-226. 8°. Lansing, 1885. Repr.from: Rep. Bd. Health Mich., Lansing, 1885. ------. The chemistry of tyrotoxicon, its action upon lower animals, and its relation to the sum- mer diarrheas of infancy, pp. 177-185. 8°. Lansing, 1887. Repr.from: Rep. Bd. Health Mich., Lansing, 1887. ------. The first quarterly report of the Michigan State Laboratory of Hygiene, pp. 1-23. 8°. Lansing, Thorp dc Godfrey, 1888. Repr.from: Rep. Bd. Health Mich., Lansing, 1888. ------. The infection of food. 13 pp. 8°. De- troit, 1892. Repr.from: Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1892. ------. The treatment of tuberculosis with yeast- nuclein. 32 pp. 12°. [Philadelphia, Lea Bros. & Co., 1894.] Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv. ------. [Circular letter to prominent men of both Bchools, soliciting an opinion on the expediency of abolishing the Homoeopathic School, as a de- partment, owing to the reduced number of stu- dents attending, and that a professor of homoeo- pathic materia medica and therapeutics, as the only distinctive feature of the system, be ap- pointed in the medical department. Feb. 11, 1895.] 1 sheet. 4°. [Ann Arbor, 1895.] ------. Bacterial poisons in milk and milk prod- ucts, pp 20-28. 8°. Lansing, 1896. Repr.from: Rep. Bd. Health Mich., Lansing, 1896. ------. William Beaumont and his work. 13 pp. 8°. Detroit, 1896. Repr.from: Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1896. Vaughan (Victor Clarence)—continued. ------. The physiological action and therapeutic uses of yeast nucleinic acid, with special refer- ence to its employment in tuberculosis. 105 pp. 12°. New York, 1897. Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxx. ------. Ptomains, toxins and leucomains. In: Twentieth Cent. Pract, N. Y., 1898, xiii, 1-131. ------. The physiologic chemistry of uric acid. 18 pp. 12°. Philadelphia. 1898. Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1898, ii. ------. Some remarks on typhoid fever among our soldiers during the late war with Spain. 15 pp. 8°. New York, 1899. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, N. Y., 1899,cxvii. ------. The toxin of the colon bacillus. 6 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1901. Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii. ------. The bacterial toxins. 12 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia, 1901. Repr.from: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1901, xvi. ------. The etiology and spread of typhoid fever. 29 pp. 12°. Chicago, 1902. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii. ------. The religion of science, pp. 57-75. 8°. Easton, Pa., 1902. Repr.from: Bull. Am. Acad. M., [Easton, Pa.], 1902, vi. ------. Some remarks on the present status of medical education in the United States. 11 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1903. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl. ------. The use of food preservatives. 12 pp. 12°. Chicago, 1905. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv. ------. A brief report on research in the writer's laboratory on bacterial toxins and immunity. 11 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1905. Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x. ------. Eugenics, or race betterment. 24 pp. 8°. Lansing, 1913. Forms no. 3, v. 8, of: Pub. Health, Mich., Lansing, 1913. ------. The service of medicine to civilization. 33 pp. 8°. New York, A. R. Elliott Co., 1914. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1914, xcix. See, also, Holmes (Bayard). Discussion of Dr. Vaughan's paper,[etc]. 12°. Chicago, 1892.—Reed(Walter),Vaughan (Victor C.) & Shakespeare (Edward O.) Abstract of re- port on the origin and spread of typhoid fever [etc.]. 8°. Washington, 1900. For Biography, see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lx, 2053, port. For Portrait, see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, no. 25. ------. See, also: Twenty-fifth (The) anniversary of Victor C. Vaughan's graduation. Am. Med., Phila., 1903, vi, 52. Also: Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1903, n. s., xviii, 48-52. ------& Novy (Frederick G.) Ptomains, leuco- mains, toxins and antitoxins; or the chemical factors in the causation of disease. 3. ed. 604 pp., 1 tab., 16 1. 8°. Philadelphia dc New York, Lea Brothers dc Co., 1896. -------------. Cellular toxins, or the chemical factors in the causation of disease. 4. ed., revised and enlarged, vi, 7-495 pp., 1 tab. 8°. Phila- delphia, Lea Bros. & Co., 1902. ------ & Perkins (George D.) Food-infection with toxicogenic germs. 14 pp. 12°. New York, 1895. Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1895, lxvii. .------------. A poison-producing bacillus found in ice-cream and cheese. 17 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia, 1896. Repr.from: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1896, xi. .-----, Vaughan (Victor Clarence), jr., & Vaughan (John Walter). Protein split products in relation to immunity and disease, xii, [17]- 476 pp. 8°. Philadelphia & New York, Lea dc Febiger, 1913. VAUGHAN. 132 VAYSSE. Vaughan (Victor Clarence)—continued. —---& Wheeler (May). Experimental immuni- ty to colon and typhoid bacilli. 19 pp. 8°. New York, 1907. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv. Vaughan (Victor Clarence), jr. [1879- ]. See Vaughan (Victor Clarence), Vaughan (Victor Clarence), jr., & Vaughan (John Walter). Protein split products [etc.]. 8°. Philadelphia, 1913. [Vaughan (William)] [1577-1640?]. Directions for health, naturall and artificiall; derived from the best phisitians, as well moderne as antient . . . 6. ed. Whereunto is annexed two treatises of approved medicines for all diseases of the eyes and preservation of the eye-sight. The first written by Doctor Bailey, sometimes of Oxford, the other collected out of those two famous phisi- tians, Fernelius and Riolanus. 2 p. 1., 169 pp. sm. 4°. London, Printed by J. Bealefor F. Wil- liams, 1626. Vaugien (Victor). * Contribution a I'etude de la tuberculose genitale primitive (uterus et an- nexes); son diagnostic precoce. 72 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1898, No. 294. de Vaugiraud (Maurice). * Contribution a I'etude des £rythrodermies desquamatives des nouris- sons. 2 p. l.; 76 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913, No. 277. Vaugrente (Elie) [1861- ]. *Essai de traite- ment methodique et rationner des ulceres de jambe. 127 pp. 4°. Paris, 1894, No. 424. Vauquelin ({Albert) [1863- ]. >*Sur une epide- mie circonscrite de fievre typhoide a Tilly-sur- Seulles (Calvados) en 1891. 41pp. 8°. Paris, 1897, No. 84. Vauquelin [Louis-Nicolas] [1763-1829]. See Lerona (Paul),Dubois (Antoine),[etoZ.]. Rapport fait en 1814 sur un travail de M. D'Arcetretcj. 8°. Paris, 1814.—France. Code pharmaceutique, [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1826. For Biography, see Normandie meet., Rouen, 1906, xxi, 145-147 (R. B.). For Portrait, see Corlleu (A.) Centenaire de la Faculty de medecine de Paris, [etc.]. 4°. Paris, 1896. Vauriot (Charles). *Recherches cliniques sur le d^lire de negation dans la melancolie. 65 pp., 11. 4°. Nancy; 1894, No. 18. Vaury (Georges) [1880- ]. *Contribution a I'etude du foie dans la goutte; ictere chronique simple et goutte. 93 pp. 8°. Paris, 1907, No. 331. Vaury (L.) * Etude sur la lanoline et ses applica- tions pharmaceutiques. 32 pp., 11. 4°. Mont- pellier, 1893, No. 537. Ecole de pharmacie. Vaussard (G.) L'operateur, ou la fleur d'opera- tion necessaire aux pauvres pour conserver leur sante, et soy gue>ir a peu de frais; ou se monstre un discours des operateurs, avec les remedes de purgation, le prix que couste les drogues, et les moyens de les appliquer; ensemble le secret du baulme policreston; sa vertu, et autres secrets admirables. Reveu et corrige par l'autheur, avant son deceds, et augment^ de plusieurs re- ceptes, non encore veues ny imprimees. 444- pp. 12°. Troyes, N. Oudot, 1642. Vauthey (Paul) [1868- ]. *Gaz de l'estomac a I'etat normal et pathologique. Fermentations stomacales et leurs gaz. 1 p. 1., 355 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1896, No. 1. Vauthier (Ulysse) [1855-1914]. P. (C.) Necrologie. Rev. mea\ de la Suisse Rom., Ge- neve, 1914, xxxiv, 223. Vauthrin (Joseph-Henri) [1881- ]. *Contri- bution a I'etude des accouchements rapides. D'apres une statistique faite a la Maternite" de Nancy. 90 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1907, No. 29. Vautier (Alexandre). *Etude sur les tubercu- loses larvees. chlorotiformes. 73 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1906, No. 421. Vautier (Emile) [1865- ]. Contribution 4 I'etude des crises de t^tanie dans la dilatation stomacale. Paris, 1892, No. 46. Vautier (Jean-Andre-Pierre-Louis) [1883- ]. *De l'h£meralopie essentielle; contribution a I'etude de l'acuite et du champ visuels. [Nancy.] 93 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910. Vautier (Louis) [1884- ]. *Des luxations brusques au debut de la coxalgie. 63 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1911. Vautier (Paul). *Le syndrome de Babinski. 114 pp. 8°. Paris, 1905. No. 435. Vautrin (A[lexisJ) [1859- ]. See Gross (Frenetic), Rohmer (Joseph) & Vautrin (Alexis). Nouveaux elements de pathologie [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1890-92. -----,-----,----- & Andre (P.) Nou- veaux Elements de pathologie [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1900. Vauvray (Henri-Albert) [1885- ]. *De la pronation douloureuse des petits enfants; sub- luxation du radius. 52 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1910, No. 31. de Vaux (Ludovicus). *An dysentericis affec- tibus radix brasiliensis? Prseses: Petro Marais. 4 pp. 4°. [Parisiis, 1690.] Vaux (Roberts) [1786-18361. See Friedlander (Julius R7) Observations on the in. struction of blind persons [etc]. 12°. Philadelphia, 1833. Vauzelles (Edouard) [1884- ]. *Injections intra-veineuses de sels mercuriels dans les sy- philis graves; leur comparaisons avec les autres methodes de traitement intensif. 89 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910, No. 211. de Vauzesme (Augustinus Roussel). *An aether hemicrania nervosa? Prses.: Felice Vicq D'Azyr. 4 pp. sm. 4°. Paris. 1778. Vavasseur (Pierre-Henri-Louis-Dominique) [1797- 1870]. See Edwards (Henri-Milne). Manuel de matiere medi- cale [etc.]. 16°. Paris, 1826.-----. Nouveau formulaire [etc.]. 16°. Paris, 1834.—Manuel completdecltoiquemeai- calefetc]. 16°. Bruxelles, 1836.—Manuel completde patho- logie generale, [etc]. 12°. Bruxelles, 1837. Vaviloff (Mitrofan Vasilyevich) [1859- ]. *K voprosu o vliyanii kratkovremennavo periodi- cheskavo nepolnavo golodaniya na usvoyeniye zhirov pishtshi, obmien vodi i mishechnuyu silu u zdorovikh lyudel. [Influence of brief pe- riodical partial hunger on the assimilation of fata from food, water metabolism, and muscular force in healthy men.] 48 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, A. Muchnik, 1894. V£vra (FrantUek) 1853-1900]. Pit'ha (V.) [Biography.] Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1900, xxxix, 411. Vayanos (Constantin). ^Contribution a I'etude physiologique de quelques acides monoamines. 71 pp. 8°. Paris, 1907, No. 402. Vayhinger (Wolfram) [1879- ]. *Zur Opera- tion incarcerierter Zwerchfellhernien. 25 pp., 11. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, 1906. Vayrolatti (Francois-Edmond). *La pharmacie a Nice du xvime au xixme siecle; un pharma- cien nicois: Antoine Risse (1777-1845); notes et documents inedits. [Montpellier.] 165 pp. 8°. Nice, 1911, No. 77. Ecole de pharmacie. Vaysse (Charles). *Quelques considerations sur la pathogenie et le traitement des empyernes du sinus maxillaire d'origine dentaire. 86 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908, No. 84. Vaysse (Henry-.Toseph-Pierre-Fr6denc) [1873- ]. ^Contribution a I'etude de la me'ningo- myelite tuberculeuse. 73 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1897, No. 22. VAYSSIERE. 133 VEASEY. Vayssiere (Emile) [1885- ]. "Deviation du complement et grossesse. 78 pp. 8°. Mont- pellier, 1912, No. 39. Vayssieres (Robert) [1885- ]. *Etude sur l'extrait d'hypophyse en tant qu'agent ocyto- cique. 202 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912, No. 92. Vazelle (Antonin). Contribution a I'etude des fractures chez les epileptiques. 60 pp., 11. 4°. Paris, 1895, No. 493. Vazheyevski (E[duard] F[eUksovich]) [1852- ]. O bakterialnikh formakh soderzhimavo zheludochno-kishechnavo kanala u chelovieka. [Bacteria found in the contents of the human gastro-intestinal canal.] 123 pp., 1 1., 5 pl. 8°. Kharkov, M. F. Zilberberg, 1885. Vazquez (Isaac). *Ligero estudio de algunos de los accidentes de la gran histeria. 34 pp. 8°. Mexico, Dublan dc Cia., 1882. Vazquez (Jesus Gonzales). £Es grave por sf misma la traqueotomia? Estudio hecho sobre algunas observaciones recogidas en Mexico relativas a esta operacion. 47 pp. 8°. Mexico, 1873. [P., v. 2207; 2293.] Vazquez (Miguel). *Ligeras consideraciones sobre el tratamiento de los urinarios prostaticos. 27 pp. 8°. Mexico, Aguilar dc hijos, 1887. Vazquez G6mez (Francisco). *Del enfermo en la intervencion quirurgica. 35 pp. 8°. Mexico, 1889. ------. *Canalizacion de los abscesos del hfgado. 64 pp. 8°. Mexico, 1889. Vazquez Legorreta (Octaviano). Anestesia local; nuevo procedimiento. 45 pp. 8°. Mexico, I. Escalante, 1883. Veal. Fish (P. A.) Bob veal and the public. Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1912-13, xii, 178-185. Veale (Henry Richard Lobb) [1832-1908]. Obituary. Brit M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 1399. Veasey (Clarence A.) [1869- ]. Ophthalmia neonatorum. 24 pp. 12°. [Philadelphia, 1892.] Repr.from: Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1892, lxvii. ------. The use of subconjunctival injections of mercuric bichloride in various ocular affections, with a report of fifteeti cases so treated. 12 pp. 12°. Detroit, G. S. Davis, 1894. Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1894, xviii. The importance of active treatment of the naso-pharynx, in the treatment of obstructive disease of the lachrymal passages. 6 pp. 8°. [Nashville, Tenn., 1895.] Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1894-5, iv. -----. The treatment of simple ulcers of the cornea. 4 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1895. Repr.from: Phila. Polyclin., 1895, iv. -----. A case of double coloboma of the choroid. pp. 202-205. 8°. New York, UB95. Repr.from: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1895, xxiv. A case of albuminuric retinitis. 2 pp. 8°. [Philadelphia, 1895.1 Repr. from. Phila. Polj Repr. from. Phila. Polyclin., 1895, iv. Ophthalmia neonatorum. 12 pp. 1»2C [Philadelphia, Lea Bros, dc Co., 1895.] Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi. -----. Ophthalmic operations as practiced on animals' eyes. 99 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, The Edwards dc Docker Co., 1896. A case of duboisin poisoning. 2 pp. 8C Philadelphia, 1896. Repr.from: Phila. Polyclin., 1896, v. -----. Concerning sub-conjunctival injections of sodium chloride versus mercuric chloride in Veasey (Clarence A.)—continued. various ocular diseases, with cases. 7 pp. 8°. St. Louis, 1896. Repr.from: Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1896, xiii. ------. Episcleritis and its treatment. 9 pp. 12°. Detroit, 1896. Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1896, xx. ------. A new eye model for use in ophthalmo- scopy and skiascopy. 4 pp. 12°. St. Louis, 1896. Repr. from: Ann. Ophth. & Otol., St. Louis, 1896, v. ------. A knife protector. 11. 8°. Chicago, 1896. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi. ------. The treatment of complicated ulcers of the cornea. 12 pp. 12°. Detroit, G. S. Davis, 1897. Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1897, xxi. ------. Cases of paralysis of some of the ocular muscles. 5 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1897. Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1897,lxxi. ----—. Binasal hemianopsia, with the report of an additional case. 8 pp. 8°. Nashville, 1897. Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1897, vi. Primary sarcoma of the iris. A statistical study, with the report of an additional case, in which the growth was successfully removed by iridectomy. 23 pp. 8°. St. Louis, 1897. Repr. from: Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1897, vi. Primary sarcoma of the lachrymal car- uncle, with the report of an additional case. pp. 204-207, 2 pl. 8°. New York, 1897. Repr.from: Arch. Ophth. ,N. Y., 1897, xxvi. The importance of the early recognition and treatment of acute inflammatory glaucoma 6 pp. 12°. Detroit, W. M. Warren, 1898 Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1898, xxii. The employment of solutions of toluidin- blue as collyria, and as a stain for corneal abra- sions and ulcers. 4 pp. 8°'. Philadelphia, 1898. Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1898, ii. A case of hypopyon kerato-iritis occurring in a patient during an attack of typhoid fever. 2 pp. 8°. [Nashville, 1898.] Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1898, vii. Central amblyopia in a dye-worker probably produced by inhalation of the aniline dyes. 4 pp. 8°. [St. Louis, 1898.] Repr.from: Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1898, xv. ----. A case of bilateral syphilitic ulceration of the palpebral conjunctiva. 1 1., 1 pl. 8°. [Philadelphia, 1898.] Repr.from: Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1898, vii. A note on the employment of solutions of toluidin-blue in external inflammatory diseases of the eye. 4 pp. 12°. Detroit, W. M. Warren, 1899. Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1899, xxiii. ----. A cafee of primary nonpigmented sarcoma of the left upper lid. 4 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1899. Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1899, iv. A clinical study of double choked discs in a case of quiet otitic thrombosis of the sigmoid sinus, without pyemia. 10 pp. 8°. Nashville, 1899, Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1899, viii. ----. Concerning the bacteriology of acute catarrhal conjunctivitis. 7 pp. 8°. New York, 1899. Repr.from: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1899, xxviii. Excision of the lachrymal sac and gland, followed by an unusual variety of neuroparalytic keratitis, markedly resembling clinically the VEASEY. 134 VEASEY. Veasey (Clarence A.)—continued. so-called lattice-like keratitis. 5 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1900. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1900, cxx. ------. A case of oculomotor paresis following indirect violence. 2 pp. 8°. Detroit, W. M. Warren, 1900. Repr. from: Medicine, Detroit, 1900, vi. ------. A plea for the earlier recognition of squint in children by the family physician and the earlier application of the methods of treatment. 4 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1900. Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1900, lxxvii. ------. A new portable sterilizer for eye instru- ments. 2 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1900. Repr. from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1900, ix. ------. A case of monocular hysterical amaurosis in a girl eleven years old. 3 pp. 8°. New York, 1900. Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1900, xxvii. ------. Gonorrheal conjunctivitis; conjunctivitis neonatorum; pseudo-membranous conjunctivitis. 12 pp. 12°. Charlotte, N. C, 1900. Repr.from: Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1900, xvi. ------. Complete recovery from double neuro- retinitis, clinically resembling albuminuric retinitis, in a case of prolonged hematuria with symptoms of Bright's disease. 4 pp. 12°. Chicago, 1901. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi. ------. Traumatic luxation of the crystalline lens; secondary glaucoma; extraction without loss of vitreous; recovery with normal vision. 3 pp. 8°. Nashville, 1901. Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1901, xv. —---. Restoration of useful vision in a com- plicated case of acute inflammatory glaucoma of ten days' duration with visual acuity reduced to the perception of light. 4 pp. 12°. Philadel- phia, 1901. Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1901, Ixxviii. ------. Report of a case of complete right oculo- motor and complete left trifacial paralysis. 3 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1901. Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1901, viii. ------. A case of endothelioma of the orbit. 5 pp. roy. 8°. Detroit, W. M. Warren, 1902. Repr. from: Medicine, Detroit, 1902, viii. ------. Report of a case of spontaneous perforation of the cornea, in the center of a macula which had existed for more than six years, the perfora- tion not closing until the twentieth day. 1 1. roy. 8°. Nashville, 1902. Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1902, xi. ------. A manual of diseases of the eye for stu- dents and general practitioners. 15-412 pp., 10 pl. 12°. Philadelphia, Lea Bros dc Co., 1903. ------. Brief report of a case of spring conjunc- tivitis resembling malignant growth of the corneal limbus. 3 pp. roy. 8°. Philadelphia, 1904. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1904, cxxviii. ------. Report of a case of congenital exophthal- mos produced by orbital hemorrhage followed by metastatic choroiditis. 4 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1904. Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1904, xviii. ------. Report of two cases of family macular degeneration of the cornea, pp. 509-512. 8° New York, 1904. Repr.from: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1904, xxxiii. ------. Observations of a case of bitemporal hemianopsia, with some unusual changes in the visual field. 8 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1905. Repr.from .Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1905, cxxix. Veasey (Clarence A.)—continued. ------. Clinical and histologic observations on sympathetic ophthalmia. 8 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1905. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv. ------. Report of a case of papilloma of the lachry mal caruncle. Report of a case of leucosar- coma of the choroid with secondary involvement of the ciliary body. 4 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1905. Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1905, xiv. ------. Report of a case of fulminant retrobulbar neuritis. 8 pp. 12°. [Detroit], 1906. Repr. from: Medicine, Detroit, 1906, xii. ------. A case of keratitis disciformis. 3 pp. 12° [Detroit], 1906. Repr. from: Medicine, Detroit, 1906, xii. ------. Primary melanotic spindle-cell sarcoma of the corneal limbus. 8 pp. 8°. Nashville, 1907. Repr.from: Opth. Rec, Nashville, 1907, xvi. ------. An instrument for testing the light- reflex of the pupil. 4 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1907. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix. ------. A case of unilateral mixed nystagmus benefited by treatment. 3 pp. 8°. Philadel- phia, 1908. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1908, cxxxv. ------. The treatment of trachoma. 9 pp. 8° Detroit, 1908. Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1908, xxxii. ------. Glaucoma in the young. 3 pp. 8°. New York, 1908. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii. -----. Rhythmical alterations in the width of the palpebral fissure of both eyes, probably produced by spasm of the levator palpebra? muscles. 3 pp. 8°. New York, 1908. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii. -----. The treatment of chronic simple glaucoma. 19 pp. 12°. Milwaukee, 1908. Repr. from: Ophthalmology, Milwaukee, 1908-9, v. -----. The importance of active co-operation between parents and teachers in order to pro- mote and maintain the health of children's eyes during school life. 12 pp. 8°. Easton, Pa.. 1908. ' Repr.from: Bull. Am. Acad. M., Easton, Pa., 1908, ix. -----. Some unusual complications occurring during and following the extraction of cataract. 14 pp. 8°. Seattle, 1909. Repr. from: Ophthalmology, Seattle, 1909-10, vi. -----. Report of a case of epibulbar sarcoma. 4 pp. 8°. Seattle, 1910. Repr.from: Ophthalmology, Seattle, 1910-11, vii. ------. Large piece of wood embedded deeply in orbit of child, twenty-five months; removed with preservation of vision. 1 1. 8°. Chicaao. 1910. y ' Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1910, xix. ---;—. Some unusual ophthalmic cases; reading with the lines placed vertically, the corneal limbus; papilloma of the lacrimal caruncle and conjunctiva; sarcoma of the chorioid with marked orbital cellulitis; metastatic panoph- thalmitis from a pelvic abscess. 6 pp. 8°. St. Louis, 1911. Repr.from: Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1911, xx. -----. The ocular manifestations of arterioscle- rosis and their diagnostic and prognostic signifi- cance. 12 pp. 8°. Seattle, 1911. Repr.from: Northwest Med., Seattle, 1911, n. s., iii. -----& Shumway (Edward A.) Simple glau- coma in the young, with a report of two cases. 7 pp. 8°. Nashville, 1904. Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1904, xiii. VEASEY. 135 VEDDER. [Veasey (Henry).] A memoir of the late Thomas Parker, esq., surgeon and apothecary at Aspley Guise and Woburn, Beds. 21 pp., port. 8°. Woburn, Dodd dc Peeling, [1854]. Veau (Victor) [1871- ]. *Etude de 1'epithelio- ma branchial du cou; branchiome malin de la region cervicale. 126 pp. 8°. Paris, 1901, No. 204. ------. Pratique courante et chirurgie d'urgence. 230 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, Masson dc Cie., 1904. Veaudeau (Marcel-Nestor) [1884- ]. *C'ontri- bution a la chirurgie des cancers du c61on. 175 pp. 8°. Lille, 1913, No. 36. Veaudelle (Constant) [1875- ]. *De 1'infection du liquide amniotique pendant la grossesse sans rupture des membranes de l'ceuf. 57 pp. 8°. Paris, 1900, No. 340. Veaux (Edouard) [1872- ]. *Des accidents consecutifs au per cement du lobule de l'oreille. 44 pp., 2 1. 8°. Bordeaux, 1897, No. 61. Veber (F[ridrich-Danilo] K[arlovich]) [1871- ]. Ob appenditsitle. [Appendicitis.] 33 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1910. V6ber (Karl) [1884- ]. *Beitrag zur Frage der Gangran des oralen Darmstumpfes nach Mast- darmresektion. [Miinchen.] 31 pp. 8°. Ber- lin, L. Schumacher, 1912. Repr.from: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1912, xcviii. Veber (Ye[vgeniy] F[erdinandovich]) [1875- ]• K voprosu ob ostroi methemoglobinemii. [Acute metha3moglobinsemia.] 146pp., 11. 8°. [Kiyev, 1910.] Bound with: Univ. Izvlest., Kiyev, 1910,1. Vecchi (Mario). Studio critico sulla transmission^ della sifilide dei genitori al prodotto del concepi- mento e sulla cosi detta sifilide concezionale. 46 pp. roy. 8°. Parma, Rossi- TJbaldi, 1901. Vecchia (Benedetto). Pneumoscopio-pneumo- grafo-Boschetti. Contributo alio studio della clinica propedeutica. 13 pp., lpl. 8°. Parma, tipog. Ferrari dc Pellegrini, 1895. See, also, Boschettl (Federico). I miei primi due anni di corso di patologia speciale medica [etc.]. 8°. Parma, 1896. Vecchia (Paolo) [1832- ]. Marotta(N.) Un pedagogista (Paolo Vecchia). Riv. di psicol. applic, Bologna, 1908, iv, 355-362. Vecchio (G. Politini). La sieroterapia e un.equi- voco? Cenno critico. 29 pp. 8°. Catania, E. Coco, 1898. Vecchiotti (Luigi). *Etude de Taction des ni- trates alcalins sur le carbonate de baryum. 81 pp. 8°. Geneve, L. Reggiani, 1907. Veccia (Pasquale). Patologia-dell' ipofisi; sfudio critico-sperimentale. 200 pp., 1 1., 3 pl. 8°. Napoli, Detken dc Rocholl, 1913. Vecherkevich (A[nton-Ivan] Ya[kovlyovich]) [1855- ]. *K voprosu 0 vliyanii oriekhov koli (nuces colae acuminata?) na gazoobmien (uglekislota i vodyaniye pari), vies i temperaturu tiela u zdorovikh zhivotnikh; eksperimentalnoye izsliedovaniye. [On the influence of . . . upon gaseous metabolism (carbonic acid and vapors), weight and temperature of the body of healthy animals; experimental research.] 98 pp., 2 1., 3 tab. 8°. S.-Peterburg, M. M. Gutzatz, 1898. Vechesloff (M[ikhaiTJ G[eorgiyevich]) [1869- ] & Tarasievich (F.) Russkiy putevoditel po nlemetskim i prochim zapadno-yevropelskim kurortam i sanatoriyam. Fiihrer durch die deut- schen und sonstigen westeuropaischen Bader, Kurorte und Heilanstalten. xvi, 236 pp. 16°. Berlin, Rosenthal dc Ko., [1904]. van Vechgelt (Wilhelmus). *De humore glutinoso seu viscido. 28 pp. 4°. Duisburgi, J. Sas, 1746. Vechsler-Verea (Adolphe). ^Considerations sur les accidents gangreneux dans le purpura. 70 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909, No. 440. Vechtomoff (Yevgeniy [Ivanovich]) [1855- ]. K ucheniyu 0 sifilisie serdtsa; sluchal myocarditis syphiliticse i otviet doktoru Kazanskomu. [Syphilis of the heart; case of syphilitic myocar- ditis and answer to Kazanski.] 27 pp. 8°. Moskva, 1895. Veckenstedt (Richard). Der Kopfschmerz als haufige Folge von Nasenleiden und seine Diag- nose, pp. 175-205. 8°. Wiirzburg, A. Stuber, 1908. Forms 8. Hft.,v. 8, of: Wurzb. Abhandl. a. d. Gesamtgeb. d. prakt. Med. Vecki (Victor G.) [1857- ]. Tathologie und Therapie der mannlichen Impotenz. vi, 178 pp. 8°. Wien dc Leipzig, Urban dc Schwarzenberg, 1889. ------. The same. 2. Aufl. viii, 239 pp. 8°. Wien dc Leipzig, Urban dc Schwarzenberg, 1897. ------. The same. The pathology and treatment of sexual impotence. From the author's 2. German ed., revised and rewritten. 291pp. 8°. Phila- delphia, W. B. Saunders, 1899. ------. The same. 3. ed. 329 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia, W. B. Saunders dc Co., 1901. ■------. The same. Sexual impotence. 4. ed. 394 pp. 8°. Philadelphia dc London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1912. Vecoli (Bernardino). [Biography.] In: Quadro biog.. .. med. e chir. luc- chesi, 8°, Lucca, 1843, 11. Vecoli (Paolo). [Biography.] In: Quadro biog. . .. med. e chir. luc- chesi, 8°, Lucca, 1843,11. Vecoli (Paolo Antonio). [Biography.] In: Quadro biog. . . . med. e chir. luc- chesi, 8°, Lucca, 1843,12. V6csey [Julius]. Ueber Schonheitspflege vom arztlichen Standpunkte. 2. Aufl. .15 pp. 12°. Wien, S. Sander, 1900. Vectius (Valens). [Biography.] In: Mem. litt., crit., etc, 4°, Par., 1775, 241. Vedder (Edward Bright) [1878- ]. On the increase of bacteriolytic complements in the rabbit's blood, pp. 475-501. 4°. Boston, 1903. Repr.from: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1903, ix. ------. An examination of the stools of 1C0 healthy individuals with especial reference to the presence of entamoeba? coli. 8 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1906. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii. ------. The leucocytes in dengue. 11 pp. 8°. New York, 1907. Repr.from: N. York M. J., [etc.], 1907, lxxxvi. ------. A preliminary account of some experi- ments undertaken to test the efficacy of the ipe- cac treatment of dysentery. 6 pp. 4°. Manila, 1911. Repr.from: Bull. Manila M. Soc, 1911, 111. ------. The Association prize essay: What are the best available measures to diminish venereal diseases among soldiers and sailors, .and along what lines should we seek the cooperation of Federal, State and municipal authorities? 29 pp. 8°. Washington, 1911. Repr.from: Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1911, xxix. VEDDER. 136 VEGA. Vedder (Edward Bright)—continued. ------. What measures should be adopted for effective prevention of unsanitary conditions in the early stages of volunteer camps in time of war? pp. 313-335. 8°. Governor's Island, N. Y. H, 1911. Cutting from: J. Mil. Serv. Inst., Governor's Island, N. Y. H., 1911, clxxi. ------. A fourth contribution to the etiology of beriberi, pp. 415-422. 4°. Manila, 1912. Repr.from: Philippine J. Sc, Manila, 1912, vii, Sect. B. ------. The same. 8°. Manila, Bureau of Print- ing, 1912. ------. Beriberi, viii, 427 pp., 5 pl. 8°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1913. The Cartwright prize. ------. The prevention of beriberi. 8 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1913. Repr.from: Tr. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog., Wash., 1913, v. ------. How can the Medical Departments of the Army, Navy and Marine Hospital and Public Health Departments be best utilized for research work in connection with a Department of Public Health? pp. 196-219. 8°. Governor's Island, N. Y. #.,1913. Cutting from: J. Mil. Serv. Inst., Governor's Island, N. Y. H., 1913, clxxii. ------. Some further remarks on beri-beri. 22 pp. 8°. [New Orleans], 1914. Repr.from: Am. J. Trop. Dis. [etc.], N. Orl., 1914, i. ------. Origin and present status of the emetin treatment of amebic dysentery. 18 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1914. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii. ------& Borden (William B.) A comparison of the Wassermann and luetin reactions in 744 in- dividuals. 7 pp. 4°. Chicago, 1914. Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxiii. ------& Clark (Elbert). A study of polyneuritis gallinarum; a fifth contribution to the etiology of beriberi, pp. 423-461, 11 pl. 4°. Manila, 1912. Repr.from: Philippine J. Sc, Manila, 1912, vii, Sect. B. ------& Duval (Charles Warren). The etiology of acute dysentery in the United States. In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N. Y., 1904, i, no. 1. ------& Williams (Robert R.) Concerning the beriberi-preventing substances or vitamines con- tained in rice polishings; a sixth contribution to the etiology of beriberi, pp. 175-195. 8°. Manila. Bur. of Printing, 1913. Repr.from: Philippine J. Sc, Manila, 1913, viii, Sect. B. Vedder (Lansing T.) [1859-1900]. C. (F.C.) In memoriam. Albany M.Ann., 1900, xxi, 420. Vedel (Charles). Contribution a I'etude des m6- ningites c£rebro-spinales aigues. 80 pp. 8°. Montpellier, Delord-Boehm [et al.], 1902, No. 89. Vedeler (Berendt Christian) [1836-1906]. Gade (F. G.) Berendt Christian Vedeler. Tidskr. f. d. norske lsegefor., Kristiania, 1909, xxix, 387-389.—Gr0n (K.) Berendt Christian Vedeler. Norsk Mag. f. tegevidensk., Kristiania, 1909, 5. R., vii, 366-369. Vedenski (Pavel [.Meksieyevich]) [1868- ]. *Patolcgo-anatomicheskiya izmieneniya v mish- tsie serdsa, pecheni i pochkakh u zhivotnikh pod vliyaniyem malikh doz preparatov surmi pri prodolzhitelnom upotreblenii; eksperimental- noyeizsliedovaniye. [Patho-anatomical changes in the heart muscle, liver, and kidneys of ani- mals, under the influence of small doses of prep- arations of antimony used for a prolonged period.] 68 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, V. P. Me- shtsherski, 1898. VSdie (Henri). Theorie de la fonction ventricu- laire du systeme cerebro-spinal, d6di£e au corps medical et a tous les- amis de la science. 16 pp. 8°. Paris. A. Maloine, 1904. See, also, Asile public d'alfenes de Pau. Asile Saint-Luc. Compte moral [etc.]. 8°. Paw, 1878. Vedrani (Alberto). Ancora contro la frenosi sen- soria di Bianchi. 17 pp. 8°. Lucca, Landi, 1904. ------. Sui sintomi psichici della pellagra. 30 pp., 11. 8°. Lucca, Landi, 1905. VSdrine (Alexis) [1868- ]. *Quelques re- marques a propos des badigeonnages de gaiacol. 78 pp. 4°. Lyon, 1893, No. 870. Vedrine (Cyrille). *Etude sur le cholesteatome. 1 p. 1., 53 pp. 8°. Parts, 1913, No. 150. V6dy (Auguste-Georges) [1880- ]. *L'eau de mer en therapeutique et principaleinent chez les tuberculeux. 99 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1905, No. 40. V6dy (Louis). La fievre bilieuse h^moglohinu- rique dans le bassin du Congo. 1 p. 1., 152 pp. 8°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1907. Veeck (Eugene). *De l'hemoglobinurie paroxys- tique essentielle. 53 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1899, No. 336. Veeder (Borden S.), Kildune (Robert) & Denny (O. T.) Studies in the bacteriology of the acute intestinal diseases of infancy. 14 pp. 4°. Chicago, 1912. Repr.from: Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1912, iv. Veeder (Major Albert) [1848v- ]. Three unusual cases of abscess. 2 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1894. Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv. ------. A dressing for fractures of the lower ex- tremity. 2*1. 16°. Philadelphia, 1895. Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi. ------. Neuritis complicating dislocations of the shoulder and elbow. 6 pp. 8°. New York, 1896. Repr.from: Tr. M. Soc. NT Y., 1896. ------. Public water-supply for small towns. 6 pp. 8°. Buffalo, 1896. Repr.from: Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, Buffalo, 1896. ------. Flies as spreaders of sickness in camps. 2 1. 12°. New York, 1898. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liii. ------. The relative importance of flies and water- supply in spreading disease. 8 pp. 12°. New York, 1899. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lv. ------. Faculties of the mind not understood and not used with special reference to the curability of epilepsy. 8 pp. 8°. [New York], 1904. Repr.from: Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., 1904. Veeger (Lucas Antonius). *Prophylaktische kee- ring bij bekkenvernauwing. [Groningen.] [4 p. 1.], 77 pp. 8°. [n. p.], 1908. van der Veen (Jan). *Ein Fall von Zahnano- malie beim Pferde. [Bern.] 63 pp., 7 pl. 8°. [n. p.], Nijgh dc van Ditmar, 1908. Fan der Veen (Klaas). *Beitrage zur Frage der Virustrager im Besonderen bei Schweinerotlauf. [Bern.] 3 p. 1., 46 pp., 11. 8°. Dokkum, D. P. Douma, 1909. a Vega (Christophorus) [1510-73]. Liber prog- nosticorum Hippocratis Coi medicorum omnium facile principis, nuper e Grseco in Latinam translatus cum prseclaris expositionibus; additis annotationibus in Galeni commentarios, qua? singulas partes, que in ipsis difficiles habentur, explicant. Autore Chnstophoro de Vega, me- dico in Complutesi academia publico professore. VEGA. 137 VEGETAL. a Vega (Christophorus)—continued. 69S pp., 11 1. 8°. Lugduni, Godefridum dc Marcellum Beringos,fratres, 1551. ------. Commentaria in librum Galeni de diffe- rentia febrium. 301 ff., 6 1. 16°. Compluti, typ. Joannis Mey Flandri, 1553. Vega (Librado). *Los accidentes secundarios y terciarios de la sifilis ison contagiosos? 26 pp. 8°. Mexico, J. Moreno, 1870. Vega-Rey (Luis). La higiene en las iglesias. Me- moria premiada con el primer premio por la Sociedad espanola de higiene en el concurso publico celebrado en 1898. 22 pp. 16°. Ma- drid, 1899. Vega de San Mateo. Santanach (F. L.) Topografia medico-higienica de la Vega de San Mateo. Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1908, xxxiii, 82; 127; 168; 204. Vegas (Rafael Herrera). See Herrera Vegas (Rafael). von Vegesack ([Herbert] Theodor Balthasar The- ophil) [1883- ]. *XJeber retroperitoneale Lipome. 20 pp. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, jr., 1910. Vegetable albumen. See Roborat. Vegetables [and vegetable products]. Bryant (C.) Flora diabetica; or, history of esculent plants, both domestic and foreign; in which they are accurately described and reduced to their Linnaeangeneric and specific names, with their English names annexed, and ranged under eleven general heads, [etc.]. 8°. London, 1783. Feldmann (A.) *Ueber Gemuseextrakt im Vergleich mit Fleischextrakt. 8°. Halle a. S., 1913. Gaucher (L.) *La membrane cellulaire chez les veg£taux. 8°. Montpellier, 1904. Concours. Gerard (G.) *Recherches sur les bois de differentes especes de legumineuses africaines. [Paris.] 8°. Coulommiers, 1907. Ecole de pharmacie. Pieper (W.) *Versuche fiber Gemusever- dauung beim Menschen. 8°. Halle a. S., 1911. United States. Department of Agriculture. Farmers' Bulletin Xo. 121. Beans, peas, and other legumes as food. By Mary Hinman Abel. 8°. Washington, 1900. United States. Department of Agriculture. Office of Experiment Stations. Bulletin No. 43. Losses in boiling vegetables and the composition and digestibility of potatoes and eggs. By H. Snyder, Almah J. Frisby, and A. P. Bryant. 8°. Washington, 1897. ------. Bulletin No. 187. Studies on the digestibility and nutritive value of legumes at the University of Tennessee, 1901-5. By (has. E. Wait. 8°. Washington, 1907. Acqua (C.) Esistono fenomeni psicologici nei vegetali? Scientia. Riv. di scienza. Organo [etc.], Bologna, 1914, xv, 187-205.—Balland (A.) Composition et valeur alimentaire, des principaux legumes. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1900,3. s., xliii, 518-553.-----. Les principales legumineuses alimentaires, descoloniesfrancaises. Ibid., 1903,3. s., 1,193-206.—Chevalier (A.) Sur une nouvelle legumineuse a fruits souterrains cultivde dans le Moyen-Dahomey (Voandzeia poissoni). Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910,cli, 84-86— Ciamlcian (G.) & Ravenna (C.) Sul contegno di alcune sostanze organiche nei vegetali. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1909, vn, 490-500. Also: Mem. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1908, 6. s., v, 29-40,1 pl.—Couperot (E.) Sur quelques vegetaux a acide cyanhydrique. J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1908, 6. s., xxviii, 542.—Dybowski (J.) La production legumiere moderne. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1906, xvii, 453-456.—Haensel (E.) Ueber den Eisen- und Phosphor- gehalt unserer Vegetabilien. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xvi, 9-19.—Lee (E.) Vegetable and fruit foods. Am. Med., Vegetables [and vegetable products]. Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1911, n. s., vi, 468-472—Marloth (R.) The chemistry of some vegetable products of South Africa. Chem. News, Lond., 1910, ci, 138-140.—Maurel & Carcassagne. Contribution a I'etude du blanchiment des legumes. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 91: 1910, lxviii, 336.—Murphy (P.) Vegetation-destroying com- position. [Pat. spec] No. 911,255; Feb. 2,1909.—Rio de la Loza y Miranda (F.) Procedimiento de separacidn de los principales acidos contenidos en los vegetales. An. d. Inst. med. nac, Mexico, 1897-8, iii, 248-252.—Rosendahl (H. V.) Mikroskopisk undersokning af vegetabiliskt fornfynd. [Mi- croscopic examination of vegetables of ancient times.] Svensk farmaceut. tidskr., Stockholm, 1912, xvi, 1-3. Vegetables (Bacteriology of). See, also, Nitrification. Schwan (O.) *Ueber das Vorkommen von Wurzelbakterien in abnorm verdickten Wurzeln von Phaseolus multiflorus. 8°. Erlangen 1898. Buhlert (H.) Untersuchungen iiber die Ar'teinheit der Knollchenbakterien der Leguminosen und iiber die land- wirtschaftliche Bedeutung dieser Frage. Centralbl. f. Bak- teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1902, xxxii, 148-153.-----. Ein weiterer Beitrag zur Frage der Arteinheit der Knollchen- bakterien der Leguminosen. Ibid., 2. Abt., Jena, 1902, ix, 892-895.—Burrl (R.) Die Bakterienvegetation auf der Oberflache normal entwickelter Pflanzen. Ibid., 1903, x, 756-763.—Chrzaszcz (T.) Die Mikroorganismen der Ger- sten- und Malzkorner. Ibid., 1902, ix, 768-771.—Georgevitch (P.) De la morphologie des microbes des nodosites des legumineuses. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxix, 276-278.—Gruber (T.) Die Bakterienflora von Runkel- riiben, Steckruben, Karotten, von Milch wahrend der Stallfiitterung und des Weideganges einschliesslich der Streu, Gras und Kot vorkommenden Mikroorganismen und deren Mengenverhaltnisse in den 4 letzten Medien. Cen- tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 2. Abt., Jena, 1908-9, xxii,401-416.— Kellerman (K. F.) & Beckwith (T. D.) Effect of drying upon legume bacteria. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n. s., xxiii, 471.—Maze Fixation de l'azote libre par le bacille des nodosites des legumineuses. Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur. Par., 1897, xi, 44-54.-----. Les microbes des nodosites des legumineuses. Ibid., 1898, xii, 1; 128, 2 pl. AlsoJAbstr.]: Rev. scient., Par., 1898, 4. s., ix, 433.—Potter (M. C.) Bakterien als Agentien bei der Oxydation amorpher Kohle. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1908, xxi, 647-665.—Rodella (A.) Die Knollchenbakterien der Leguminosen. Ibid., 1907, xviii, 455-461.—Stutzer. Neuere Arbeiten iiber die Knollchenbakterien der Leguminosen und die Fixierung des freien Stickstoffs durch die Thatigkeit von Mikroorganismen. Ibid., 1895, i, 68-74. Vegetables (Canned and preserved). Dubois (W. L.) Analyses of canned peas and beans showing composition of different grades. 8°. Washington, 1910. Forms Circ No. 54 of: U. S. Dep. Agric. Bureau Chem., Wash. McElroy (K. P.) Foods and food adulterants. Pt. 8. Canned vegetables. With the collabora- tion of W. D. Bigelow. 8°. Washington, 1893. Posudzievski (N. Z.) Sanitarnoye izslle- dovaniye rastitelnikh konservov, prodavayemikh na rtnkakh goroda Kieva. [Sanitary investiga- tion of canned vegetables, for sale in Kiev.] 8°. [Kiev, 1904.] United States. Department of Agriculture. Bureau of Chemistry. Circular No. 54. Analyses of canned peas and beans, showing composition of different grades. By W. L. Dubois. 8°. Washington, 1910. Brebeck (C.) Zur Kupferbestimmung in Gemiise- konserven. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genuss- mittel, Berl., 1909, xviii, 416.—Doggett (F. F.) Metallic poisoning from canned foods; with a report of six cases of poisoning from canned tomatoes. Boston M. & S. J., 1885, cxiii, 49-53. Also: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1885, v, 75-77.— Gutekunst. Die Vergiftung durch Gemusekonserven in gerichtlich-medizinischer Hinsicht. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1909, 3. F., xxxviii, 252-275.—Morkotun (K. S.) K voprosu o rastitelnikh konservakh. [Canned vegeta- bles.] Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1905, pt. 2, 296-304. Vegetables (Diseases of). See Pathology (Vegetable). Vegetal. Vlaud. Le vegetal en therapeutique; plantes medicinales alcaloides. Poitou med., Poitiers, 1902, xvi, 122-129. VEGETALINE. 138 VEILLARD. Vegetaline. Iversenc & Lahache. Etude sur le beurre de coco enure1 (veg^tilm^ i. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil.. Par., 1903, xii, 110-135. Mlnette. De l'usage de la vegetaline pour la cuis- son des aliments. Med. orient., Par., 1906, x, 329. Vegetarian (The) Messenger, v. 3-14, 1889- 1902. 8°. Manchester. Vegetarian (The) and our fellow creatures, v. 5, N<.s. 4-12; v. 6, Nos. 1-12; v. 7, Nos. 1-8; 1900- 1901 to 1902-3. 8°. Chicago dc Philadelphia. Vegetarianism. See Diet (Vegetable). Vegetarianskaya kukhnya. Nastavleniye k prigotovleniyu bolieye 800 blyud, khliebov i napitkov dlya bezuboinavo pitaniya; so vstu- pitelnoi statyei o znachenii vegetarianstva i s prilozheniyem raspisaniya obiedov tryokh raz- ryadov na dvie nedleli. Sostavleno po inos- trannim i russkim istochnikam. [Vegetarian kitchen. Instruction in the preparation of more than 800 dishes, breads, and drinks, for food without killing; with an introductory essay on the meaning of vegetarianism; and with an ap- pendix giving the menu for three kinds of din- ners for two weeks. Compiled from Russian and foreign sources.] v, 181, ix pp., 1 1. 8°. Moskva, I. D. Sitin, 1894. Vegetarische Bode. v. 12, No. 1, 1909. 8°. Rot- terdam. Vegetation. Eassie(W.) The effects of growing vegetation upon human health. J. Cong. & Exh. San. Inst. Gr. Brit. 1877, Lond., [1878], no. 9, 1-1.—Favre. De Taction des mains sur les vegetaux (etude de methode). Bull, de l'lnst. geh. psychol.. Par., 1905, v, 135-155.—Groom (P.) Some aspects of periodicity in plants. Science Progr. 20. cent., Lond., 1911-12, vi, 62-77.—Harvesta (C.) Compound for destroy- ing vegetation. [Pat. spec] No. 631;636; Aug. 22, 1899 — Pelrce(G.J.) Civilization and vegetation. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1911, lxxix, 328-386.—Rizzoll (A.) Gli erbaggi in rapporto alia diffusione di malattie infettive e parassitarie. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1903, xxv, 12-25.—Sera- flnl (A.) Importanza climatica della vegetazione in genere, del bosco in ispecie. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 223-227. Vegetative nervous system. See Nervous system (Sympathetic). Vegetius Renatus (Publius). P. Vegeti Renati digestorum artis malomedicinse libri edidit Ernestus Lommatzsch. Accedit Gargili Mar- tialis de curip boum fragmentum. xiii (11.), 342 pp., 1 1. [corrigenda]. 8°. Lipsiae, B. G. Teub- ner, 1903. Vehicles. Greenwood (A.) The prevention of infection in public vehicles. 8°. London, 1902. Blackmore (II. S.) Automatic apparatus for sterilizing, disinfecting, or odorizing vehicles. [Pat. spec] No. 853,435; May 14, 1907.—Knopf (S. A.) The hygiene of public con- veyances. Med. Rec, N. Y.. 1911, lxxix, 471-475.—Smith (E. S.) Some sanitary and allied advantages attending the introduction and use of motor vehicles. Pub. Health En- gin., Lond., 1898, iii, 291-293.—Thomas (J. W.) Ventila- tion of London omnibuses. San. Rec, Lond., 1902, n. s., xxx, 605. Vehicles (Ventilation of) [Patent specifi- cations]. Carroll (S. C.) Ventilating system for vehicles. No. 847,238; March 12, 1907.—Pipe (F. B.) & Lester (W. J.) Ventilating device for vehicles. No. 943,889; Dec. 21, 1909. Vehling (Albert) [1879- ]. *Ueber Bauch- hernien und Herniotomie nach gyniikologischer Laparotomie. 52 pp., 2 1. 8°. Wiirzburg, C. J. Becker, 1904. Vehmeyer (Clemens). *Zur Behandlung veralte- ter Ellenbogen-Luxationen. [Gottingen.] 38 pp. 8°. Haseliinne, A. Lammersdorf, 1897. Vehmeyer (Clemens)—continued. ------. Zur Wirkung des Naftalans. 3 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1899. Repr.from: Aerztl. Prax., Wiirzb., 1899, xii. Vehse (Otto) [1873- ]. *Ein Fall von syphili- tischer Speicheldriisenentzundung. 38 pp., 11. 8° Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1906. Vehsemeyer (H[ans]) [1861- ]. Die Behand- lung der Leukaemie. Kritische Studie. 35 pp. 12°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1894. Veidenhammer (Viktor Viktorovich) [1867-1905]. Semidaloff (V. I.) Nekrolog. SovTem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1907, i, 90-92. Veiel (Eberhard) [1880- ]. *Ueber Beziehung zwischen Motilitatsstorungen des Darms und des Magens. 20 pp., 2 1. 8°. Tubingen, F. Pietzcker, 1904. Veiel (Fritz). *Ueber die Radikaloperation des Oesophagusdivertikels. 1 p. 1., 17 pp. 8°. Tubingen, II. Laupp, 1900. Repr.from: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1900, xxvii. See, also, Veiel (Theodor) & Veiel (Fritz). Die Therapie desEkzems. 8°. Halle a. S., 1912. Veiel (Karl Julius Otto) [1876- ]. *Ueber Benzimidazole und deren Spaltungsprodukte. 30 pp. 8°. Erlangen, E. T. Jacob, 1904. Veiel (Theodor) & Veiel (Fritz). Die Therapie des Ekzems. 34 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., C. Mar- hold, 1912. Forms 7. Hft., v. 1, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Dermat. [etc.], Halle a. S. Veielmannus (Joannes Casparus). *De aestu vo- latico. 22 pp. sm. 4°. Erlangse, J. D. M. Ca- merar, 1754. da Veiga (Joaquim Urbano), Da Silva Machado (Alfredo) & Fragoso (Emilio Manuel). Formu- lario officinal e magistral. 3. ed. 4 p. 1., xlvii, 840 pp. 8°. Lisboa, 1894. Veiga [AIves]de Souza (Antonio). See de Souza (Antonio Veiga Alves). Veigelt (Vfladimir] R[omanovich]) [1859- 1. *K patologicheskol anatomii kozhi pri khrom- cheskikh nefritakh. [Pathological anatomy of the skin in chronic nephritis.] 79 pp. 8°. S.- Peterburg, A. S. Khomski dc Ko., 1895. Russian Medical Register, 1907. That for 1912 gives him as Vladimir Robertovich. Veil (Ferdinand). See Medecine infantile [etc.]. 8°. Ports. 1897-1904.-----. The same. Travaux de medecine infantile fete 1 8°. Paris, 1897-1906. Veil (Otto) [1884- ]. *Die Sauglingssterblich- keit wahrend der letzten Jahre mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Verhaltnisse in Tubingen. [Tubingen.] 22 pp. 8°. Borsdorf-Leipzig, W. Hoppe, 1911. Veil ([Wolfgang] Heinrich) [1884- ]. *Zur Kenntnis des Prostatasarcoms. [Strassburg.l 18 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1908. Repr.from: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv. Veillard (Albert) [1857- ]. Formulaire cli- nique et therapeutique pour les maladies des en- fants. 5. £d., revue et mise au courant des nou- veaut£s therapeutiques conforme au nouveau Codex, viii, 446 pp. 8°. Paris, O. Berthier, 1911. Veillard (Georges-Paul). *Contribution a I'etude dee otites du nouveau-ne' et du nourrisson et en particulier des £tats sp^ciaux de l'oreille moyenne que l'on trouve a leur autopsie. 106 pp. 8°. Paris, 1899, No. 491. Veillard (J.) Contribution a I'etude du traite- ment de la tuberculose pulmonaire au moyen du VEILLARD. 139 VEINS. Veillard (J.)—continued. serum antituberculeux de Marmorek. [Geneve.] 114 pp., 11, 24 ch. 8°. Lausanne, 1905. Veiller (Lawrence). Tenement house reform in New York, 1834-1900. Prepared for Tenement House Commission of 1900. 48 pp. 8°. New York, 1900. ------. Housing reform; a handbook for practical use in American cities. 213 pp. 8°. New York, Char. Pub. Com., 1910. Veiilet [Arthur-Alexis-Jean-Marie] [1871- ]. *Tumeurs erecticles des bourgeons charnus. 55 pp. 4°. Paris, 1895, No. 324. Veiilet (Benoit-Louis) [1886- ]. *Essai sur les rapports de l'hysterie et des psychoses toxiques. 149 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1909, No. 58. Veilion (Adrien) [1864- ]. *Recherches sur l'etiologie et la pathogenie des angines aigues non diphteriques. 66 pp., 1 1. 4°. Paris, 1894, No. 415. ------. The same. 66 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1894. Veilion (Andr6) [1870- ]. *Catarrhe suffocant d'origine grippale (bacille de Pfeiffer). 83 pp. 8°. Paris, 1897, No. 638. Veilion (Emile) [1877- ]. Contribution a I'etude des gangrenes primitives multiples de la peau. 84 pp., 1 1., 2 pl. 8°. Lyon, 1902, No. 176. Veilion (Emmanuel). *Der neue Fleischl- Miescher'sche Hamometer und die Prufung seiner Leistungsfahigkeit. [Basel.] 43 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. B. Hirschfeld, 1S97. Veilion (Paul"). Contribution a, I'etude de la forma- tion du cal et de la thyroidectomie comme cause pouvant influer sur son evolution. 87 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1S97, No. 229. Veils. Rosenbaoh (O.) Der Gesichtsschleier als Ursache der Nasenrothe. Veroflentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. (1899), 1901, pt. 2, 10-16. [Discussion], pt. 1,15.—Tsvitkis (I. M.) K voprosu o znachenii vualel, kak sredstva, pre- dokhranyayushtshavo ot zarazheniya bakteriyami cherez lyokhkiya. [Value of veils as a means of preventing infection by bacteria through the lungs.] Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1900, xi, 1137-1140. Vein (Portal). See Portal vein. Vein (Pyloric). Ferrari (F.) Recherches sur la veine pylorique. Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancv, 1911, xxi, 155-166.—Latarjet (A.) Ana- tomie de la veine ihfrapylorique (pyloric vein). Lyon chir., 1911,v, 377-388. Velnblyum (P[avel] Yafkovlevich]) [1877- ]. *Khimiko-farmakognosticheskoyeizslIedovaniye siemyan tikvi (Cucurbita pepo) i prigotovlyaye- mavo iz nikh ekstrakta Jungclausen'a. [Che- mico-pharmaceutical investigation of pumpkin seeds and of Jungclausen's extract prepared from them.] 42 pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, A. Benke, 1913. Pharmacy. Veins. See, also, Portal vein; Umbilical veins; Vein (Pyloric); Veins (Abnormities of); Veins (Anas- tomoses of); Veins (Blood in, Character of); Veins (Blood-currents in); Veins (Brachiocepha- lic); Veins (Coronary); Veins (Femoral); Veins (Hepatic); Veins (Ileocolic); Veins (Iliac); Veins (Ilio-femoral); Veins (Innominate); Veins (Jugular); Veins (Mammary); Veins (Mesenteric); Veins (Morphology, etc., of); Veins (Murmurs in); Veins (Ophthalmic); Veins (Pelvic); Veins (Popliteal); Veins (Pul- monary); Veins (Pulsation in); Veins (Renal); Veins (Saphenous); Veins (Sinuso-jugular); Veins (Spermatic); Veins (Subclavian); Veins (Transplantation of); Vena cava. Fabricius ab Acquapendente (H.) De ve- narum ostiolis. fol. Patavii, 1603. Geshelin (A. I.) *K voprosu o znachenii ven dlya razvitiya okolnavo krovoobrashtsheniya; k voprosu o redutsirovannom kroveobrashtshenii. [The importance of veins for collateral blood cir- culation; on reduced circulation.] 8°. S.-Pe- terburg, 1911. Kalm (M. ) Diss. med.-path, systematis venosi delineationem sistens. Respondente G. E. Fogelholm. sm. 4°. Helsingforsise, [1830]. Mostelius (T.) Plavensis. Exortus et dis- tributionis omnium venarum in toto corpore humano, quem ad modumdelineanturinamplis- simo opere Andreee Vesalii brevissima descriptio, ita ut velut in tabula cujuslibet venae ramus ad quas partes feratur facile occurrat. 16°. Witen- bergse, 1557. Sviyazheninopf (G. A.) *K anatomii ven zadnel chasti golovi, shei e osnovaniya cherepa. [Anatomy of the veins of the posterior part of the head, neck, and base of the skull.] 8°. S.-Pe- terburg, 1889. Weissius (J. N.) De structura venarum ad movendum sanguinem. sm. 4°". Altorfii, 1733. Abels (A.) Die Adern als Identiflkationsmittel. Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1909, xxxiii, 353.— vonBardeleben(K.) UeberBegleitvenen. Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1894, xx, 315.—Beccari (L.) Studi sulla flsiologia delle vene. Bull. d. sc med. diBologna, 1899,7.s.,x,749; 841,2ch— Berry (R. J. A.) Astudyofthe superficial veins of the superior extremity in 300 living sub- jects. Anat. Anz., Jena., 1908, xxxiii, 591-602.—Berry (R. J. A.) & Newton (H. A. S.) The superficial veins of the su- perior extremity. Australas. M. Cong. Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, ii, 219-226.—Buschi (G.) Modificazioni strutturali delle vene nella vecchiaia. Atti d. Soc. lomb. di sc. med. e biol., Milano, 1912, i, 508-523.—Crawford (A. C.) & Twom- bly (Margaret M.) Notes on the responseof veins to epine- phrin. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1913, xcviii, 327. Also, Re- print.—Cumston (C. G.) Considerations on the relation- ship between the veins of the head and neck and the pathology of the parts. Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1896-7, v, 708-717,1 pl.—von Davida (L.) Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Venen des Kopfes und des Gesichtes. Cong, internat. de med. (xvi.). C.-r.,Budapest, 1910, Sect.i, Anat., Embryol., 143-164.—Ducceschl (V.) Contributi alia flsiologia del sis- tema venoso. Sperimentale. Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1901, lv, 551-576. A Iso [Abstr.]: Ricerche di fisiol. e sc affini ded. al Prof. L. Luciani . . ., Milano, 1900, 297-304. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. debiol., Turin, 1902, xxxvii, 139- 152.—Lecha-Marzo (A.) Sobre el valor de las venas como medio de identificacidn. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1909, lxxxv, 467-476.—Nel (Ye. I.) K voprosu o znachenii ven dlya kollateralnavo arterialnavo kroveobra- shtsheniya. [Significance of veins in collateral arterial blood circulation.] Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad. Raboti Proped. Khirurg. Klin____Oppel, S.-Peterb., 1910, ii, 69-96,6 diag.— Ostrom (II. I.) The clinical significance of the pampini- form plexus of veins in women. Med. Century, Chicago, 1904, xii, 230-234.—Pavloff (I.) Vazhnlelshiya sovremme- niya raboti po innervatsii sosudov i krovoobrashtsheniyu voobsstshe. [Examination of contemporary literature on vascular innervation and veins in general.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1877,cxxix, 2. sect. 17-24. — Phayre ( T.) A declaration of the veines in mannes bodye, and to what diseases and infirmities the opening of every one do serve. In his: The regiment of life, 24°, Lond., 1560, sig. pvi»- qiib. Also: Ibid., sm. 4°, Lond., 1596; sig. qii-qivb. Also: Ibid., 24°, Lond., [n. d.], sig. pv-qii. — Plcque (R.) & Tlgache(R.) Contribution a I'etude des veines profondes du membre infeneur. J. de l'anat. et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1909, xiv, 537-564.—Rlhl (J.) Ueber die verschiedenen Formen des Kammervenenpulses beim Menschen. Ver- handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz., 1910, lxxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 74.—Robinson (R.) Contribu- tion a Petude de la circulation veineuse dans les membres inferieurs. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cli, 831.— della Rovere (D.) Sulle fibre elastiche delle vene superficiale degli arti. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897, xiii; 196-211.—Schach- ner (A.) Exhibition of an infected circumflex iliac vein. Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1906, xiii, 21.—Schulte (H. VEINS. 140 VEINS. Veins. von W.) & Tilney (F.) A note on the organization of the venous return with especial reference to the iliac veins. Anat. Record, Bait., 1909, iii, 555-577.—Suchard (E.) Ob- servations nouvelles sur la structure des veines. Arch. d'anat. micr., Par., 1902, v, 1-16, 1 pl.—Testut (L.) Note sur un affluent cortical des veines de Galien; la veine cu- neolimbique. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1894, lxix, 515-518.— Thin (G.) On the sterno-costal venous festoon. Edinb. M. J., 1901, n. s.,x, 248-251. Veins (Abnormities of). See, also, Bloodvessels (Abnormities of); Veins (Cardinal, Persistence of); Veins (Femoral, Abnormities of); Veins (Innominate); Veins (Pulmonary, Abnormities of); Vena cava (Ab- normities of). Buller (A. H. R.) Abnormal anterior abdominal vein in a frog. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond.. 1895-6, xxx, 211- 214.—Discussion des communications de M. Rommelaere sur la pathologie du systeme veineux abdominal. Bull. Acad. roy. de mdd. de Belg., Brux., 1906, 4. s., xx, 459; 558.—Gladstone (R. J.) A case of left inferior vena cava occurring in a female subject in whom the left superior inter- costal vein joined the vena azygos major, and the twelfth ribs were absent. J. Anat. Physiol., Lond., 1911-12, xlvi, 220-227.—Irsai (A.) Collateralis vena-palya ritka esete. [Singular case of . . .] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1899, xliii, 284. Also: Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1899, xxvi, 790. -----. Collateralis vena palya ritka esete. [A rare case of the collateral course of veins.*] Budapesti orv. ujsag. 1907, v, 915-917.—Kaneko (Z.) Ueber eine Anomalie der ver- doppelung der linken Vena axillaris und subclavia. [Japa- nese text.] Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1896, x, 763-765. —McClure (C. F. W.) On the frequency of abnormalities in connection with the postcaval vein and its tributaries in the domestic cat ( Felis domestica). Am. Naturalist; Bost., 1900, xxxiv, 185 -198. — Miura (M.) Anomalien der Venen. [Japanese text.] Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1897, xi, 872-874. -----. Die Abnorme Communication der Vena spermatica interna mit der Vena lienalis. Mitth. a. d. med. Fac d. k.-jap. Univ., Tokio, 1898, iv, 4-6, 1 tab., 1 -pl.—Mobllio (C.) Sbocco della vena frontale nel seno longltudinale supenore in un bambino, con alcune considerazionisuisenidella dura madreencefalica. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1911, 4. s., xvii, 214-227.—O'Donoghue (C. II.) The absence of a right pre-caval vein in two frogs. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1910, xxxv, 764-767.—Padgett (Hazle). Anomalous venous de- velopment. South. Pract., Nashville. 1906, xxviii, 208.— Paul! (W.) [Ungewohnliche Entwicklung eines venosen Kollateralkreislaufes.] Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1904, iii, 19-21.—Pearl (R.) An abnor- mality of the venous system of the cat, with some considera- tions regarding adaptation in teratological development. Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1908, xxv, 648-654.—Robinson (A.) Abnormalities of the venous system and their relation to the development of the veins. Stud. anat. . . . Owens Coll., Manchester, 1891, i, 197-208, lpl.—Shore (T. W.) Abnormal veins in the frog. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1900-1901, xxxv, 323-329. Veins (Air in). See, also, Air in the blood; Bloodvessels (Air in). Betto (L.) Dell' entrata dell' aria nelle vene. 12°. Ragusa, 1905. Fvks (L.) *Luftembolie im grossen Kreis- lauf die Folge eines intrapulmonalen Ueber- druckes. (Experimentelle und klinische Mit- teilungen.) 8rf. Halle a. S., 1913. van de Kamp (P.) *Beitrag zur Luftembolie durch Verletzung kleinerer Venen. [Miinchen.] 8°. Munster i. W., 1911. Miram (K. R.) O prichinakh smerti pri vozdushnol embolii. [Causes of death in air embolism.] 8°. [Kiyev, 1910.] Piaxte (J.) *De l'entr£e de l'air dans les veines pendant les operations gyn£cologiques. 8°. Lyon, 1903. Becker. Zur Frage des Lufteintrittes in das Venen- system. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte,Berl., 1911, xxiv, 169-176 — Beneke (R.) Ein Fall von Luftembolie im grossen Kreis- lauf nach Lungenoperation. Beitr. z. Klin. d. Tuberk., Wurzb., 1908. ix, 345-351.-----. Ueber Luftembolie im grossen Kreisfauf. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena. 1913, xvi, 263-268—Bra un (G.) Tod bedingt durch Eindringen von Luft in die Venen des Uterus. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1883, xxxiii, 833; 869. Also, Reprint.—Cham- bers (F.) The introduction of air into the jugular vein. Veins (Air in). Vet. J., Lond., 1912, lxviii, 415.—Chenleux. De l'entr^e de l'air dans les veines. Limousin mM., Limoges, 1903, xxvii, 30-33.—Clalrmont (P.) Zur Behandlung der Luftaspira- tion. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1910, xxxix, pt. 2, 356-368. Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1910, xcii, 1092-1104.—Delbet (P.) & Mocquot. Recherches ex- perimentales sur les injections de gaz dans les veines. Rev. de chir.. Par., 1908, xxxvii, 281-295.—Delore (H.) De Ten- tree de l'air dans les veines pendant les operations gynecolo- giques. Ibid., 1903, xxiii, pt. 2, 462-487— Delore (H.) & Duteil (R.) Del'entreedel'air dans les veines pendantles operations chirurgicales. Ibid., 1905, xxxi, 299-322.— Dmochowskl (Z.) Przypadek naglej smierci z zatoru powietrznego skutkiem uszkodzenia zyl kostnych. [Sudden death from air embolism, in consequence of a lesion of the osseous veins.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1904, 2. s.: xxiv, 121; 147.—Francols-Franck (C.-A.) Sur les m^canismes de la mort a la suite de l'entrie de l'air dans les veines; embolies coronairescardiaques arterielleset veineuses. Compt. rend. Soc de biolv Par., 1903, lv, 960-962.—Goodridge (M.) En- trance of air into the veins, and its treatment. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1902, n. s.,cxxiv. 461-476.-----. Entrance of air into the veins; a reply to Dr. Hare. Ibid., 1903. n. s., cxxv, 519-523.—Greene (J. S.) The presence of air in the veins as a cause of death. Ibid., 1904, n. s., cxxviii, 1058-1076. Also, Reprint.—Hall (J. B.) On the occurrence of air em- bolism during surgical operations; with the report of a case. Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1899-1900, viii, 301-306.—Hare (H. A.) Demonstration of the effect of the entrance of air into the veins. Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1890, xi. 22-26.— Ilyin (F.) Vozdushnaya emboliya. [Air embolism.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1913, xxviii, 1491; 1719. A Iso, transl.: Arch, f. Gynaek., Berl., 1913, ci, 273-291,2 pl — Ishlrriori. Ueber Luftaspiration in den Venen. [Japanese text. Uebers., 18. lift.] Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1905, xix, 811-832,1 pl.—Larned (E. R.) The injection of air into the circulatory system of animals. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1905, viii, 490-496. Also: Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1905, i, 533-538.—Lattes (L.) Sul reperto di bolle d' aria nel cuore sinistro in seguito a penetrazione di aria nelle vene. Arch, di antrop. crim. [etch Torino, 1910, xxxi, 272- 285.—Llppens (A.) A propos derentree de l'air dans les veines au cours d 'interventions chirurgicales. J. de med. de Bmix., 1908, xiii, 82-87.—MacPherson (J. D.) Entrance of air into the circulation. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi. 702.— Nicolich. Sur un cas de mort par embolie gazeuse a la suite d'une injection d'air dans la vessie. J. d'urol. med. et chir.. Par., 1913, iii, 45.—Oppel (V. A.) K voprosu o vkhozhdenii vozdukha vo vnutrennyuyu yaremnuyu venu pri operatsion- nom yeya ranenii. [Entrance of air into the internal jugular vein wounded during an operation.] Russk. chir. arch., S.- Peterb., 1907, xxiii, 38-50. A Iso, transl.: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xcii, 437-452.—Palmer (A.) Air em- bolism; post-mortem notes. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1908, xxvii, 229.—Perkins (J.) Air-embolism, with report of cases, clinical and experimental. Boston M. & S. J., 1897, cxxxvi, 154; 179.—PolyakolT (P. A.) Gazovaya emboliya sosudov, kak oslozhneniye pri dizenterii i bryushnom tifle. [Airembolism in the blood vessels as a complication in dysen- tery and typhoid fever.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1892, clxxiv, unoffic pt., 1. sect., 241-266.—Poncet (A.) & Delore (X.) Recherches experimentales sur l'entree de l'air dans les veines du bassin. Rev. de gynec et de chir. abd., Par., 1906, x, 491-502.—Predleri (A.) L' embolia d' aria nelle operazioni chirurgiche. Clin, chir., Milano, 1898, vi, 209; 257; 321; 369.—Richter (J.) Die Bedeutung des Luftein- trittes m die Venen. Arch. f. wissensch. u. prakt. Tierh., Berl., 1904, xxxi, 109-152. Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1905, xiii, 109.—Rona (D.) Adat a legemboliakismeretenez. [Onairembolism.] Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1908, Iii, 42.—Santini (C.) Ricerche sperimen- tali sull' embolia gasosa in seguito a insufflazione d' aria nella vescica. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1913,9. s., i, 491-500.— SUa-Novitskl (I. V.) Sluchal vnezapnol smerti rebyonka ot vkhozhdeniya vozdukha v yaremnuyu venu. [Sudden death of a child from entrance of air into the jugular vein.] Trudi Obsb. dietsk. vrach. 1895-6, Mosk., 1897, iv, 22-27.— Spencer (W. G.) Report and remarks on an inquest held by J. Troutbeck at the Coroner's Court, Horseferry Road, West- minster, on March 28th. Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1908, i, 843.— Verhoogen (J.) Entree de l'air dans les veines; ponction de l'artere pulmonaire et aspiration de l'air. J. de chir. et arm. Soc. beige dechir.. Brux., 1911, xi, 139.—West (G. L.) The presence of air in the blood vessels in medico-legal autopsies Boston M. & S. J., 1910, clxiii, 327- Wilson (J. P. A.) Air embolism from wound of the femoral vein. Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1897, ii, 274. Veins (Anastomoses of). See, also, Portal system (Surgery of). Bemhelm (B. M.) & Voegtlin (C.) Is the anastomosis between the portal vein and the vena cava compatible with life? Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.. Bait., 1912, xxiii, 46-49. Also, Reprint.—Bonne (C.) Origine et Evolution de cer- taines anastomoses veineuses primordiales par remaniement. Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1904, xiii, 77-88.—Carrlere (C.) VEINS. 141 VEINS. Veins (Anastomoses of). Anastomose entre la veine iliaque primitive gauche et la veine cave inferieure. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1914, lxxix, 137.—Gurvlch (M. S.) Ob anastomozakh me- zhdu venami litsa i venami glaznol vpadini. [Anastomosis between the veins of the face and those of the orbit.] Vo- yenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1883, cxlvi, 2. sect., 1-66,1 pl.— Mariau. Unrcas d'anastomose entre les veines splenique et rehale gauche. Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1900, viii, 309- 311.—Pensa (A.) Un caso di anastomosi fra la vena lienalis e la vena renalis sinistra. Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, Milano, 1908, [100-105].—Sappey. Sur les anastomoses qui font communiquer le systeme veineux abdominal avec le systeme veineux general. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1859, xlviii, 953. Veins (Anastomosis of, Surgical). Perroncito (A.) Un nuovo metodo di anastomosi ve- nosa (anastomosi termino-laterale della porta colla cava). Sperimentale, Firenze, 1913, lxvii, suppl., 78-81.—Robinson (B.) The artificial anastomosis of the portal and systemic' veins. Med. Age, Detroit, 1901, xix, 330-334.—Welchert. Sapheno-femorale Anastamose. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 2497. Veins (Axillary). See, also, Axilla. Batashoff (I.) Sluchal poraneniya podkriltsovol veni. [Wound of the axillary vein.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1892, xxx.viii, 255.—D'Evant (T.) Rara anomalia della vena ascellare. Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e nat., Napoli, 1893-4, iv, 251-254,1 pl.—Large plaie de la region sous-claviculaire droite avec dechirure de la veine axillaire. Province med., Lyon, 1902, xvi, 376.—Aleriel. Ligature des gros troncs veineux axillaires; absence d'oedeme. [Rap. de A. Demou- lin.] Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 867-871.—Rogers (J. R.) Clamping axillary vein for haem- orrhage following slough of vein wall. Georgia Pract., Sa- vannah, 1906, iii, 48-50.—Rupture of the axillary vein. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1905-6, xviii, 848. Veins (Azygos). Kuhlmann (U. H.) *Zur pathologischen Anatomie der Vena azygos. 8°. Kiel, 1909. Beddard (F. E.) On the azygos veins in the mammalia. Proc. gen. meet. . . . Zool. Soc, Lond., 1907, 181-223 — Bluntschll (H.) Bemerkungen fiber einen abnormen Verlauf der Vena azygos in einer den Oberlappen derrechten Lungedurchsetzenden Pleurafalte. Morphol.Jahrb., Leipz., 1905, xxxiii, 562-576.—Devfe (F.) Note sur le trajet de la veine grande azygos. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 448-450.-----. Le lobule de la veine azygos ou lobule de Wrisberg. Ibid.. 489-520.—Fischer (E.) Seltener Verlauf der Vena azygos (Abspaltung eines Lungenlappens). Anat. Anz., Jena, 1898-9, xv, 476: 1899, xvi, 91.—Guattani. Sur une double veine azygos. Mem. de mathemat. et de phys. . . . Acad. roy. d. sc, Par., 1760, 512.—Heller. Ano- malien der Vena azygos. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena. 1908, xii, 248.—Hovelacque (A.) Note sur les origines de la veine grande azygos et de l'hemi-azygos inferieure et sur leurs rapports avec le diaphragme. Bi- bliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1914, xxiv, 204-210.—Oulmont (P.) & Delort (M.) Circulation veineuse complementaire occupant la face anterieure du tronc par compression de l'azygos au cours d'une m6diastinitechronique, syphilitique. Bull, et mem. Soc. m6d. d. hop. de Par., 1912, 3. s., xxxiii, 793-799.—Stenback (T.) Ruptur der Vena hemiazygos accessoria; Ursache plotzlichen Todes. Monatschr. f. Un- fallheilk., Leipz., 1909, xvi, 361-364. Veins (Blood in, Character of). See, also, Blood (Analysis, etc., of). Brown-Sequard. Sur l'existence de sang rouge dans les veines, etsur rinfluence du systemenerveuxsurlacouleurdu sang veineux. J. de la physiol. de l'homme, Par., 1862, xx, 566-593. Also, Reprint.—Lehmann (C.-G.) Analyses compares du sang de la veine porte et du sang des veines hepatiques, etc., pour servir a l'histoire de la production du sucre dans le foie. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1855, xl, 585-589. Veins (Blood-currents and blood-pres- sure in). See, also, Stasis (Venous, Artificial); Veins (Pulsation in); Vena cava (Blood-currents, etc., in). Kelly (A. O. J.) Venous phenomena. 12°. New York, 1896. Abbruzzetti (A.) Sul collasso delle vene in rapporto con la pressione nell' atrio destro; studio critico-spenmentale. Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1904, xx, 983; 1016; 1043; 1076; 1101.—von Basch (S.) Erfahrungen fiber den Venen- druck'des Menschen. Arch. biol. nauk ..., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, suppl., 117-136.—Bayllss (W. M ) & Starling (E. H.) Observations on venous pressures and their relationship to ca- pillary pressures. J. Physiol., Cambridge, 1894, xvi, 159-202, 5pl. Also, Reprint.—Bouma (J.) Ueber den retrograden Transport im Venensystem. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Veins (Blood-currents and blood-pres- sure in). Berl., 1903, cxxi, 8-17.—Burton-Opitz (R.) Does a back- ward flow ever occur in the veins? Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1903-4, i, 15.-----. Eine Stromuhr fiir die Messung der Blutvolumina der Venen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1908, cxxi, 150-155.-----. Der Einfluss des intra-abdominalen Druckes auf die Stromung in den Venen. Ibid., 156-160.—Calvert (W. J.) Compensatory venous con- gestion. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1907, xviii, 447. Also, Reprint.—Carrel (A.) & Guthrie (C.-C.) La rever- sion de fa circulation dans les veines valvulees. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 518.—Delezenne (C.) Sur les variations de la pression veineuse. Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1895, 5. s., vii. 315-327.—Frank (L.) & Reh (M.) Eine graphische Methode zur unblutigen Bestim- mung des Venendruckes am Menschen. Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1912, x, 241-247.—Frey (A.) Ueber Venendruckmessung. Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, xxiii, 405-407.—Gerhardt (D.) Ueber die diagnostische Be- deutung des diastolischen Venencollapses. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1898, xxxiv, 353-358—Hooker (D. R.) Obser- vations on the venous blood pressure in man. Am. J. Physiol., Bait., 1914, xxv, 73-86.—Knoll (P.) Beitrage zur Lehre von der Blutbewegung in den Venen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1898, lxxii, 317; 621, 3 diag.—Kurshakofl (N. A.) Klinicheskiya nablyudeniya nad padeniyem zastol- navo venoznavo davleniya pri prekrashtshenii tsirkulyatsii. [Clinical observations on the fall of passive venous pressure when the circulation ceases.] Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1913, xxvi, 331-356.—Lemaire (A.) Examen de la circulation veineuse. Rev. med. de Louvain, 1906, 193-199.—Meinertz (J.) Das Venenphanomen. Ver- handl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1909, xxv, 317-322. Alio: Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1908, v, 173- 185.-----. Etwas uber Druck und Stromung in den Venen. Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1909, 221-225.— Morltz(F.) &vonTabora(D.) UebereineMethode,beim Menschen den Druck in oberflachlichen Venen exakt zu bestimmen. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1910, xcviii, 475-505.—Pletnew (D.) Die A-Welle des Phlebo- gramms. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 534.—Pugliese (A.) Sulle variazioni della pressione venosa viscerale e peri- ferica. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1904-5, ii, 436-444.—Ran- cken (D.) Zur Kenntnis derBlutstrdmung in den Venen. Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1910, xxiv, 143-167.— Ribbert (H.) Ueber den retrograden Transport im Venen- system. Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1897, viii, 433-439.—Sewall (H.) Experiments of venous blood pressure and its relations to arterial pressure in man. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1279-1289. Veins (Brachiocephalic). Marin (F.) Sutura de la v.ena braquio-cefalica. Tr. Pan- Am. M. Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 1, 572-574. Veins (Cardinal, Persistence of). Georg (H.) *Ein Fall von Persistenz der linken Vena cardinalis inferior mit rechtaseitiger Kuchenniere und seine Beziehung zur Entwick- lungsgeschichte. 8°. Miinchen, 1906. Cameron (J.) Persistence of the left posterior cardinal vein. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1911-12, xiv, 416-419 — Chalier (A.) Persistance de la veine cardinale inferieure gauche. Lyon med., 1907, cix. 1065.—Fawcett (E.) A persistent cardinal vem (left), with remarks on the neighbor- ing veins. Proc. Anat. Soc Gr. Brit. & Ireland, Lond., 1898, pp. xlii-xliv.—Lauber (H.) Ein Fall von teilweiser Per- sistenz der hinteren Cardinalvenen beim Menschen. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1901, xix, 590-594.—Mouchet (A.) Persistance du segment sous-renal de la veine cardinale gauche. Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1910-11, xx, 29-34—O'Donoghue (C. H.) The persistence of posterior cardinal veins in the frog, together with some remarks on the significance of the renal portal system. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1910, xxxvi, 355-369. -----. Further instance of the persistence of posterior cardi- nal veins in the frog. Ibid., 1913, xliii, 135-142.—Patten (C. J.) Persistence of the embryonic arrangement of the post- renal part of the cardinal veins. Ibid., 1909, xxxiv, 189-191. Veins (Cerebral). See Brain (Bloodvessels of). Veins (Compression of). See, also, Aneurism (Treatment of). Serege (H.) & Maurlac (P.) Sur les reactions gastro- intestinales produites par la compression isolee des veines sus-hepatiques chez le chien. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1914, lxxvi, 732-734. Veins (Concretions in). See, also, Embolism (Venous). Volbeding (E.) *De phlebolithis. 8°. Lipsise, 1847. Wydler (A.) *Ueber den Bau und die Ossifikation von Venensteinen. 8°. Zurich, 1911. VEINS. 142 VEINS. Veins (Concretions in). Beckett (T. G.) Phleboliths and the Roentgen ravs. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1064.—Clark (G. O.) Peri- ureteral pelvic phleboliths. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1909, 1, 913-921, 5 pl.—Clark (J. G.) Phleboliths of the ovarian veins simulating ureteral stones. Tr. Sect. Gynec. Coll. Phys. Phila., N. Y., 1902, viii, 6-9. Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1902, xiv, 537-539.—Dejardln (F.) Phlebolithes enleves avec une tumeur veineuse telangiectasique du membre supeiieur gauche. Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1898-9, vi, 355.—Godson (L. J.) A case of phleboliths of the upper arm. Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 1109.—Hall-Edwards (J.) The significance of phleboliths. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, ii, 1531.—Harris (L. II.) Phleboliths and the Roent- gen rays. Ibid., 1907, i, 1423.—Oka (T.) [A case of tumor of vein containing 20 phleboliths.] Hokuetsu Ikwai Kwaiho, Tokio, 1899, no. 114, 5-9—Osier (W.) Large phlebolith of long saphenous vein. Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1885-7, xiii, 98.—Proust & Inirolt. Phlebolithes des veines peri- ureteiales, simulant a la radiographie l'existence d'un calcul de l'uretere. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1909, Ixxxiv, 242-245.—Reid (J.) Some observations on phlebohtes. In his: Extr. Select. Communicat. Edinb. Med.-Chir. Soc, 8°, Edinb., 1835, 5-7. Also, in his: Physiol., anat. & path. research, 8°, Edinb., 1848, 393-400.-----. Additional ob- servations on phlebolites. In his: Extr. Select. Communi- cat. Med.-Chir. Soc, 8°, Edinb., 1835, 13-15.—Rolleston (H. D.) A case of phleboliths simulating subcutaneous fibrous nodules. Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 29. Veins (Coronary). Pepere (A.) Su tre casi di rottura della vena coronaria del cuore. Clin, mod., Firenze, 1906, xii, 385-388.—Sitsen (A. E.) De gevolgen van plotselinge afsluiting der krans- slagadern van het hant. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1912, i, 1891-1901.—von Vlntschgau (M.) Einige Bemerkungen uberdiephysiologischeBedeutung der Muskel- fasern in der Wand des Sinus communis venarum cardia- carum. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1896, lxiv, 79-96. Veins (Dilatation of). See, also, Varicocele; Varix; Veins (Jugu- lar, Dilatation of); Veins (Ophthalmic, Dilata- tion, etc., of); Veins (Saphenous, Dilatation of); Vena cava. Pickmann (Olga). *Congenitale Phlebectasie. 8°. Zurich, 1911. Schambacher (C.) *Ueber die Aetiologie der varikosen Venenerkrankung. [Strassburg.] 8°. Leipzig, 1899. Sommer (E. F.) *Ueber multiple Phlebec- tasien. 8°. Zurich, 1896. Alglave & Retterer (E.) Du mecanisme de la phlebec- tasie. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.. 1907, lxii, 446-448.— Benneke (II.) Ueber kavernose Phlebektasien des Ver- dauungstraktus. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1906, clxxxiv, 171-176.—Bibergeil (E.) Ueber Phle- bectasien der vorderen Bauchwand. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1910, xcii, 255-259.—Bircher (E.) Genuine Phlebek- tasie des Armes. Ibid., 1912, xcvii, 1035-1042.—Bocken- helmer (P.) Ueber die genuine diffuse Phlebektasie der oberen Extremitat. Festschr. f. G. E. v. Rindfleisch [etc.], Leipz., 1907, 311-338, 3 pl.—Clarkson (G. A.) A case of thrombosis in acystic dilatation of the saphena vein. Lancet, Lond. ,1901 ,ii,1264.—Danlos, Apert & Flandln. Inegalite de deYeloppement des deux moities du corps, na?vi vasculaires multiples; dilatations veineuses; livedo. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1909,3. s., xxvi, 1035-1042—Delia Ve- dova (T.) Flebectasie disseminate alcollo, alia lingua, alia fa- ringeedallafaccia. Corrieresan., Milano, 1908, xix, 545-547.— Falk (O.) Ueber Phlebektasien im Bereich der weiblichen Genitalorgane. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1234. -----. Ueber die Bedeutung der Phlebectasien und ihrer Folgezustande fiir den Frauenarzt. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1907, Ixxxii, 302-332.—Fischer (B.) Die Pathogenese der Phlebektasie. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien & Leipz.. 1904, lxx, 195-206, 1 pl.—Fisher (T.) A dilated superficial abdominal vein with a suggestive history. Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 844.—Foster (G. S.) Phlebectasis; description of a newlymodifledinstrumentforuseinoperativecases. Surg., Gvnec. & Obst., Chicago, 1912, xiv, 202-205.—Gibson (A. G.) Some observations on enlarged veins in children. Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1051-1054.—Gulbal (P.) De la dilatation ampullaire des veines. Rev. de chir., Par., 1903, xxiii, 722; pt. 2, 93; 228.—Haeberlln (C.) Ueber das Vorkommen prii- kapillarer Phlebektasien auf der vorderen und lateralen Thoraxwand bei Erkrankungen der Zirkulations- und At- mungsorgane. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Medv Leipz., 1908, xciii, 43-52.—Jack (W. R.) Case of marked dilatation of the superficial abdominal and thoracic veins without evident cause. Glasgow M. J., 1903, lix, 255-257. Also: Tr. Med.- Chir. Soc Glasg. (1901-3), 1904, iv, 309-311.—Jellinek (S.) [Fall von Cirsoismus venosus in inguine sinistro.] Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1904, iii, 72.— Jumentle er einen Fall von Anomalie der Vena cava inferior. [Japanese text.] Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1904, xviii, 643-667.— Schmidt (R.) [Fall von Verengerung der oberen Hohl- vene.] Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1905, iv, 211-213.—Schtttz (J.) A vena cava superior fejlodesi rendellenessegenek nehany esete. [Several cases of anomalous superior vena cava.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1913, lvii, 845-S49.—Schupfer (F.) Sugli efletti che induce nell organismo 1' innesto della vena porta nella vena cava inferiore per rispetto all' autointossicazione di origine in- testinale. Policlin., Roma, 1896, iii-M., 357-376.—Strecker (F.) Anormale Lagerung der Vena ascendens ( His). Anat. Anz., Jena. 1906, xxix, 679-682. — Taguchi ( K.) [On the abnormality of the inferior vena cava of manj Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1901, 1641-1658, 1 pl— Tlkhomiroff (M. A.) Sluchal tak nazivayemavo udvoyeniya nizhnel polol veni u chelovleka. [Case of so-called reduplication of inferior vena cava in man.] Univ. Izvlest., Kiev, 1899, xxxix, [Protok. Fiz.-med. Obsh., 1S97-S, 46-51].—Tricomi AUegra (G.) Un caso di caput Medusae per mancanza della vena cava superiore. Policlin., Roma, 1903, x, sez. chir., 176- 180.—Vlshnevski (A. V.) Llevostoronneye polozheniye nizhnel polol veni v bryushnol polosti. [Location of the inferior vena cava in the left side of abdominal cavity.] Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1906, xxii, 131-136.—Walsh (J. J.) A double venacava. Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1897-S, x, 228.—Walter (J.) Ueber die partielle Verdoppelung der Vena cava inferior. Beitr. z. Morphol. . . . Erlang. 1883, Stuttg., 1884, 69-90, 2 pl.—Waterston (D.) Duplication of the post-renal segment of the vena cava inferior. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1912-13, xlvii, 433-435.—Weigert (C.) Ueber einen Fall von links verlaufender Vena cava superior, mutmasslich bedingt durch fruhzeitige Synostose der Sutura mastoidea dextra. 1881. In his: Gesamm. Abhand., 8°, B-tI., 1906, i, 572-576. Vena cava (Blood-currents, pulsation and murmurs in). Colin (G.) Sur les nouvements pulsatiles et rythmiques du sinus de la veine cave superieure chez les mammiferes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1862, lv, 494-496.—Delchef (J.) Sur le graphique du pouls de la veme cave inferieure. Arch, internat. de physiol., Liege & Par., 1908-9, vii, 96-99.— Miura (M.) [Blood pressure of the superior and inferior venae cavae.] Tokyo Iji-Shinski, 1899, 1203-1026.—Serege (H.) Sur l'existence d'un double courant sanguin dans la veine cave inferieure. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1383-1385.—Verstraeten (C.) Ueber das "bruit de diable" in der Vena cava abdominalis. Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1894, xv, 737-740. Vena cava (Compression of). See Vena cava (Obstruction of). Vena cava (Dilatation of). Cocchi (A. C.) De venae cavae dilatatione. In his: Epist. phys.-med., 4°, Par., 1732, 52-64. Vena cava (Diseases of). See, also, Vena cava (Dilatation of); Vena cava (Obstruction of); Vena cava (Rupture of). Bonardi ( E. ) Considerazioni cliniche ed anatomo- patologiche su di un caso di morbo di Hutinel. 1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett. Rendic, Milano, 1907, 2. s., xl, 566-580.— Edema (L') unilaterale nelle malattie della cava inferiore. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii, 980.—Emmerich (E.) Die kaverndse Umwandlung der Pfortader. Frankfurt. Ztschr f. Path., Wiesb., 1912, x, 362-374.—Griffon (V.) Phiebite obliterante de la veine cave inferieure dans un cas de tuberculose cavitaire de la premiere enfance. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 753-755.—Kirkbride (T. S.), r. Phlebitis of the ascending vena cava. Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1893-5), 1896, xvii, 107-111.—Schlesinger (II.) Zur Diag- nostik der Erkrankungen der Venacava inferior. Verhandl. d Cong f innere Med., Wiesb., 1896, xiv, 604-608. Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1896, xxii, 460. Vena cava (Ligation of). Chastel (J.-A.-L.) Contribution a I'etude de la ligature laterale de la veine cave inferieure. 8°. Bordeaux, 1909. Giordano (G.) Experiences sur la ligature de la veine cave superieure par voie endothoracique. Arch. ital. de biol Turin, 1913, lix, 135-139.—Gosset (A.) & Lecene (P.) A. propos de la ligature brusque de la veine cave inferieure. Vena cava (Ligation of). Tribune med., Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 213.—Houzel (G.) De la ligature des veines et en particulier de la veine cave inferieure. Rev. de chir., Par., 1903, xxiii, 285; 455.-----. Resultat eloigne de la ligature de la veine cave inferieure. Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1905, xiv, 505-510.—Kohts. Un- terbindung der Vena cava. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 666.—Nassettl (F.) Della legatura contemporanea dell' aorta e della cava addominali. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1912, 5. s., iv, 247- 258.—Pietro (C.) & Giacinto (G.) Nota sperimentale sulla legatura della vena cava inferiore per via endotoracica. Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1914, lxii, 285-288.—Purpura (F.) Sulla legatura della vena cava inferiore; studio sperimentale. Mem. chir. pubb. in onore Bottini, Palermo, 1903, i, 1-35.— Raja (C.) Delia legatura della vena cava inferiore. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1904, vii, 267-272.—Reerink (II.) Ueber den Einfluss der Cavaunterbindungen auf die Nieren. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, Leipz., 1909, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 148. Vena cava (Morphology and embryology of). Bradley (O. C.) A case of left anterior (superior) vena cava in the dog. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxi, 142-144.—Gan- flni (C.) Particolarita di struttura della vena cava inferiore. Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1910, xxv, 25.—Gosset (A.) Contribution a I'etude du developpement de la veine cave inferieure et des veines rehales. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 341-348.—Grosser (O.) Ueber die Persis^ tenz der linken Sinusklappe an der hinteren Hohlvene bei einigen Siiugetieren. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1896, xii, 311-314.— Hochstetter (F.) Bemerkungen zu Zumsteins Arbeit: Ueber die Entwickelung der V. cava inferior bei dem Maul- wurfe und bei dem Kaninchen. Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1898, x, 511-517.—Lewis (F. T.) The development of the vena cava inferior. Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1901-2, i, 229-244, 2 pl.— McClure (C. F. W.) The postcava of an adult Indian chevrotain (Tragulus meminna Erxleben). Anat. Anz., Jena, 1906, xxix, 375-377.—Schutz (H.) Einige Falle von Entwicklungsanomalie der Vena cava superior (Persistenz des linken Ductus Cuvieri). Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1914, ccvi, 35-45.—Zumstein (J.) Ueber die Entwickelung der Vena cava inferior bei dem Maulwurfe und bei dem Kaninchen. Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1898, x, 307- 344, 8 pl. Vena cava (Murmurs in). See Vena cava (Blood-currents, etc., in). Vena cava (Obliteration of). See Vena cava (Obstruction of). Vena cava (Obstruction of). See, also, Thrombosis of vena cava. Atenstadt ([F.] R.) *Ueber Thrombose der Vena cava inferior. 8°. Leipzig, 1900. Balzer (E.) Contribution a I'etude de l'obliteration et de la compression de la veine cave superieure. 8°. Paris, 1901. Benohr (M.) *Ersatz der fehlenden Vena cava inferior teils durch die rechte, teils durch die linke erweiterte Cardinalvene. 8°. Kiel, 1904. Fischer (K. J.) *Ueber Verengerung und Verschliessung der Vena cava superior. 8°. Halle a. S., 1904. Frank (F.) *Verengerung und Verschluss der oberen Hohlvene. [Bonn.] 8°. Kbln, 1895. Hebrard (P.) *Les obliterations de la veine cave inferieure. 8°. Paris, 1912. Heickmann (J. C. H.) *Ein Fall von Throm- bose der Vena cava superior. 8°. Kiel, 1901. Heiligenthal (R.) *Ein Fall von ausge- dehnter marantischer Thrombose im Gebiete der Vena cava superior. [Tubingen.] 8°. Leipzig, 1893. Krauss (F.) *Ueber Verschluss der Vena cava superior und der Vena cava inferior. 8°. Tubingen, 1894. Le Tohie (J.) *Etude clinique sur les throm- boses de la veine cave superieure. 8°. Paris, 1904. Lombardini (L.) Contribution a l'6tude clinique de l'obliteration de la veine cave infe- rieure. 4°. Paris, 1896. Mattes (F.) *Ueber Verschluss der beiden Hohlvenen. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., 1911. VEXA. 160 VENA. Vena cava (Obstruction of). Mausert i A.) *Zur Casuistik der Vena cava superior sinistra und der einen Spitzenlappen der rechteu Lunge abschniireiiden Anomalie der Vena azygos. 8°. Giessen. 1899. Muller (H.[E.]) *Ein Fall von Obliteration der Vena cava inferior und der Vense hepaticse. 8°. Greifswald, 1905. Pawel (I.) *Ein Fall von Verschluss der Vena cava superior. 8°. Leipzig, 1910. • Poeschel (O.) *Ein Fall von Verschluss der Vena cava superior. 8°. Erlangen, 1903. Rauth (A.) *Beitriige zur Kasuistik der Kompression der Cava superior. [Giessen.] 8°. Boma-Leipzig, 1911. Willerding (H. E.) *Ueber Thrombose der Vena cava inferior und deren Folgen. 8°. Greifswald, 1899. Zambellini (F.) Un caso di obliterazione della cava superiore. 8°. Lodi, 1900. Achard (C.) Obliteration de la veine cave superieure. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1896, 3. s., xiii, 717- 719.—Ashton (T. G.j & Norris (G. AV.) Report of a case of thrombosis of the inferior vena cava due to sarcoma of the pelvis. Phila. Hosp. Rep. (1908), 1909, vii, 35-42.—Barjon. Compression de la veine cave superieure. Lyon med., 1904, cii, 303-305.—Baudouin. Obstruction complete de la veine cave inferieure, par suite d'une phiebite remontant a huit mois. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 587.— Beevor (Sir 11. R.) Case of obstruction of superior vena cava. Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1893-4, xvii. 332.—Bitard (P.) Obliteration de la portion hdpatique de la veine cave poste- rieure chez la vache. Progres vet., Agen, 1906, n. s., xxvi, 55-65.—Bolton (C.) On the pathology of the dropsy pro- duced by obstruction of the superior and inferior venae cavae and the portal vein. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1907; s. B.. lxxix, 267-283.—Bonardi (E.) Considerazioni cliniche ed anatomo-patologiche su di un caso di morbo di Hutinel. Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1907, lviii, 171; 181.—Bosanquet (W. C.) Two cases of obstruction of the inferior vena cava; one of them due to syphilis. Edinb. M. J., 1902, n. s., xii, 250-256, 1 pl.—Bozzolo (C.) Un caso di occlusione parziale della vena cava. Clin, mod., Firenze, 1895, i, 3-6.—Bresler. Klinischer Beitrag zur Thrombenbildung in der Vena cava inferior. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1897, xxiii. 179.—Bugge (J.) Thrombose af vena cava inferior. Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1898, 4. R., xiii, 748- ■ 753,1 pl.—Cavasse. Atresie de la ve ine cave inferieure (arret de developpement de la cardinale droite posterieure). Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1897, lxxii, 811-814— Chalier (J.) & Garin (C.) Perforation et obliteration de la veine cave inferieure par une volumineuse vegetation nebplasique e'manee d'un cancer primitif du foie. Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lvon, 1912, x, 303-306.—Chapman (C. W.) Obstruction ol in- ferior vena cava. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1898, n. s., lxv, 53.-----. A case of obstruction of the inferior vena cava, probably syphilitic. Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.. 1900, xxxiii, 34- 38.—Clvallerl (A.) Nota su un caso di obliterazione della vena cava inferiore con circolazione collaterale data dalle azigos. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1899, 4. s., 153- 163.—Cobbledlck (A. S.) Thrombosis of the superior vena cava. Practitioner, Lond.. 1904, lxxiii, 707-710, 1 pl.— Comby, Vigouroux (A.) & Collet (G.) Obliteration de la veine cave superieure. Bull, et mem. Soc. m£d. d. hdp. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 136-144. Also [Abstr.]: Bull, med., Par., 1906, xx, 131.—Crlspino (M.) II circolo collaterale nella trombosi della cava inferiore. Riv. crit. di clin. m6d., Firenze, 1902, iii, 689; 705; 721.—Curschmann. Ueber eine Thrombose der unteren Hohlvene infolge von Trauma. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, x, 368-370.—Davies (F. C.) A case of thrombosis of the superior vena cava and great veins. Lancet, Lond., 1911,1,1345-1347.—Dopter (C.) Sur un cas de compression de la veine cave superieure par une ectasie aortkjue d'origine syphilitique; guerison; diag- nostic radiographique. Rev. de med., Par., 1900, xx, 717- 729.—Drozda (J. V.) Pfispevek ku kapitole uzavfeni zily dut6 horni a zily bezejmenne. [Contribution to the chapter of the obstruction of the vena cava superior and vena ano- nyma.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1877; xvi, 217; 225.— Edes (R. T.) Occlusion of the venacava from compression; diffuse cancer, chiefly abdominal. Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 28-31. Also, Reprint.—Ferretti (V.) Contributo alia chirurgia dei grossi tronchi venosi; sutura della vena cava inferiore per ferita d' arma da fuoco; guarigione. Riv. ospe- dal., Roma, 1911, i, 473-476.—Fltz (R. H.) Chronic obstruc- tion of the inferior vena cava. Boston M. &S. J., 1902,cxlvi, 416.—Frorlep (A.) Ueber eine verhaltnismassig hiiunge Varietat im Bereich der unteren Hohlvene. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1894-5, x, 574-583. Also, Reprint.—Gossage (A. M.) Case of obstruction of the superior vena cava. Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Clin. Sect., 47-49— Griffith (T. W.) Remarks on two specimens of obstruction of the Vena cava (Obstr-uction of). inferior vena cava. Scalpel, Lond., 1899, iv, 13-15.— Haushalter (P.) A Etienne (G.) Trois cas de thrombose de la veine cave inferieure. Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1896, xlhi, 817.—Hollingworth (W. G.) Thrombosis of the an- terior vena cava in cow.- Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1903-4, xxvii, 757-759.—Hunter (C. H.) Thrombosis of the vena cava inferior. Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1901, xxi, 194.—Jaboulay. Thrombose de la veine cave inferieure; circulation collaterale. Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1902-3, vi, 62.—Jaccoud. Compression of the superior venacava by a sarcoma. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1895, 5. s., iii, 47-52.— Jackson (J. M.) Obstruction of the superior vena cava. Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cl, 186—Kerr (W. W.) Obstruction of the inferior vena cava. Occidental M. Times. Sacramento, 1897, xi, 661.—Kollig (M.) Phiebectasis probably due to obstruction of inferior vena cava. Physician se der unteren Hohlvene, verursacht durch Trau- ma, kompliziert durch Karzinom. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1907, 141-145.—Launols (P.-E.) Retrecissement de la veine cave superieure. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix. 99-105.—Mann (J. D.) & Hall (I. W.) Obstruction of the inferior vena cava. Edinb. M. J., 1904, n. s., xvi, 56-62; pl. 1.—Martelll (L.) L' occlusione della vena cava superiore; a proposito di un raro caso d' occlusione completa della vena cava superiore; decorso senza sintomi. Tommasi, Napoli, 1908, iii, 558; 585.—Merlin (F.) Contri- bution a I'etude de l'obliteration de la veine cave superieure. Loire m6d., St.-Etienne, 1894, xiii, 95-102.—Meyer (A.) On a case of complete fibrous obstruction (congenital?) of both superior and inferior venae cavae in a young man of eighteen years; first recorded case. Mt. Sinai Hosp. Rep. 1903-1, N. Y., 1905, iii, 35-4S. Also: Med. Rec., N. Y., 1903, xl, 806- 810.—Mirallie. Un cas d'obstruction de la veine cave inI6- rieure. Gaz. m£d. de Nantes, 1902-3, xxi, 77.—Mirallie & Gautret. Un cas d'obstruction de la veine cave inferieure. Ibid., 1897-8, xvi, 140.—Moulsset. Compression de la veine cave superieure. Lyon meU, 1903, ci, 870-872.—Neisser (E.) Thrombose der Vena cava inferior. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1907, lxxvi, 421. -----. Ein Fall von Thrombose der Vena cava inferior. Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vateri. Cult. 1907, Bresl., 1908, lxxxv, 108-310.—Nolca & Haret. Thrombose cancereuse de la veine cave superieure. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 861-870.—Nukada (S.) Ueber Diagnose des Stromhindernisses in der Vena cava inferior, zugleich zur Kasuistik der totalen Obliteration derselben in der llohe des Zwerchfells mit Leberzirrhose. Mitt. a. d. med. Fakult. d. k. Univ. zu Tokyo, 1913-14, xi, 485-493.—d'CElnitz. Obliteration de la veine cave supe- rieure. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 548.— Osier (W.) On obliteration of the superior vena cava. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1903. xiv, 169-175. 2 pl. Also, Reprint.—Pansinl (S.) Un caso di trombosi inferiore della vena cava ascendente. Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1895, xvii, 293-303.—Peacock (T. B.) Case in which the vena cava inferior was obstructed from the commence- ment of the common iliac veins, and its cavity entirely ob- literated between the entrance of the emulgent and hepatic veins. Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1844-5, xxviii, 1-19. Also, Reprint.—Pleasants (J. II.) Obstructions of the inferior vena cava. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., Bait., 1909, xx, 292. -----. Obstraction of the inferior vena cava, with a report of eighteen cases. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1911, xvi, 363-548.—Revllllod (11.) Obstruction de la veine cave supe- rieure. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1907, xxvii, 348-366.—Reynaud. Compression de la veine cave supe- rieure. Lyon med., 1904. cii, 252-255.—Rlssom. Ein Fall von fortgeleiteter Thrombose der Vena cava inferior infolge svphilitischer Phlebitis der Vena saphena sinistra. Cha- rite-Ann., Berl., 1908, xxxii, 476-481.—Saundby. A case of thrombosis of the inferior vena cava. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 1072—Scalone (I.) & D'Orla (G.) La stenosi della vena cava inferiore al di sopra dello sbocco delle vene renali; effetti sul rene e sulle capsule surrenali. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 1136-1143.—Schultze (O. H.) Thrombosis of the inferior vena cava. Proc. N. York Path. Soc., 1901,-n. s., i. 76-79.—Scudder (C. L.) A case of probable congenital obliteration of the inferior vena cava, with resulting varix. In his: Papers on surgical subjects, Series C, no. 1.—Sergent (E.) & Combier. Obliteration de la veine cave superieure. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 149-15-1.—Shattock (S. G.) Occlu- sion of the inferior vena cava, as a result of internal trauma (dissecting varix?); the case of the late W. Rivers Pollock. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, i, 385-387. Also: Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Path. Sect, 126-132.—Sklllern (P. G.) Two cases of caval occlusion: (1) vena cava inferior; (2) venacava superior. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1912, lv, 919-921, 1 pl. Also: Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1913, xv, 61-66, 1 pl.— Stalkartt (C. E. G.) A case of obstruction of the superior vena cava by mediastinal new growth. J. Roy. Army VENA. 161 VENEL. Vena cava (Obstruction of). Med. Corps, Lond., 1906, vii, 384.—Sternberg (C.) Ue- ber Obliteration der Vena cava inferior und Throm- bose der Venae hepaticee. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1906, Jena, 1907, 131-137. — Sternberg ( K.) Zwei Fiille von Geschwulstthrombose der Vena cava in- ferior. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 634-637.—Syers (H. W.) Obstruction of superior vena cava by an intra- thoracic growth. Clin. J., Lond., 1899-1900, xv, 395-397.— Taylor (S.) Clinical lecture on a case of (?) obstruction of the inferior vena cava. Polyclin., Lond., 1905, ix, 91.— Unruh (F.) In vivo diagnosticirte Thrombose der Vena cava inferior, verursacht durch ein Endotheliom der Wand bei einem einjahrigen Kinde. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1896, xxii, 746.—Vigouroux (A.) & Collet (G.) Obliteration de la veine cave superieure; survie de quinze annees; paralysie generate. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1905, lxxx, 932-948, 1 pl. —Wagner (K. E.) K voprosu o suzhenii i zakritii prosvleta verkhnel polol veni. [Stenosis and closure of the lumen of the superior vena cava. Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1914, xiii, 37; 74; 116; 153—Wen- del. Geschwulstthrombose der Vena cava inferior nach operativ entferntem Epinephroid der rechten Niere. Ver- handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1904, xxxiii, 288. Vena cava (Perforation of). See Vena cava (Rupture of). Vena cava (Pulsation in). See Vena cava (Bloodcurrents, etc., in). Vena cava (Rupture of). Belbeze (R.) Perforation de la veine cave inferieure au- dessus du diaphragme avec hemorragie intrapleurale mor- telle, au cours ,d'une fievre typhoide en voie de guerison. Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1901, xx, 46-55.—Bourke (I. McW.) A case of spontaneous perforation of the intra-pericardial por- tion of the inferior vena cava. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 723.— Buchanan (G.) Rupture of vena cava inferior from diaphragm. Tr. Glasg. Path. & Chir. Soc., 1895-7, vi, 63.— Caddy (A.) Note on a case of ruptured inferior vena cava; vitality after severe injury. Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 1465.— Chalier (J.) & Garin (C.) Perforation et obliteration de la veine cave inferieure par une volumineuse vegetation nebpla- sique emanee d'un cancer primitif du foie. Lyon med., 1912, cxviii, 1158-1161.—Rixford(E.) A case of complete oblitera- tion of the inferior vena cava. Occidental M. Times, Sacra- mento, 1S95, ix, 415-418.—Robin (J.) De la rupture spon- tanee des veines caves. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1894, xxiv, 61; 77; 87.—Schmieden. Ruptur der Vena cava inferior durch Ueberfahrung; Naht der Vene. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1913, cxxii, 591-596.—Sherrard (E. E.) & Smalley (C. A.) Spontaneous rupture of the superior vena cava within the pericardium. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 384.—Symmers (W. St. C.) Rupture of the inferior vena cava. Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1070. Vena cava (Surgery of). Peltesohx (L.) *Die Unterbindung und Resekcion der Vena cava. 8°. Emmendingen, 1907. Bejan (J.) & Cohn (M.) Sur la ligature de la veine cave inferieure; elude experimentale. Rev. de chir., Par., 1911, xliii, 302-316.—Carrel (A.) Graft of the vena cava on the abdominal aorta. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1910, Iii,462-470, lpl.- Delaunay. Chirurgie des troncs veineux; ligature de la veine cave. Assoc."franc, de chir. Proc.-verb. [etc.], Par., 1906, xix, 126-128.—Draudt (M.) Ueber Cava-Resektion in einem Fall von Mischgeschwulst der Nierenkapsel. Deut- sche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1907, lxxxviii, 109-126.—D' Ursi (E.) Tredici laparotomie per ferite penetranti dell' addome; contributo all' anatomia topografica ed operativa della vena cava inferiore. Riforma med., Palermo, 1899, xv, pt. 3,159; 171; 183; 195; 208.—Jeger (E.) & Israel (W.) Ueber Ersetzung eines Stiickes der Vena cava inferior durch frei transplantirte Vena jugularis externa desselben Thieres. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1913, c, 1018-1028.—Meyer (L.) Ueberleitung des Vena cava-Blutes durch die Vena portse in die Leber mittels termino-lateraler Gefassanastomose. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1655.-----. Ueberleitung des Vena cava-Blutes in die Vena portse mittels termino- lateraler Gefassanastomose. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xxxv, 217-219—Temoln. Suture des gros troncs veineux; suture, de la veine cave inferieure. Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc.-verb. [etc.], Tar., 1906, xix, 99. Vena cava (Tnrombosis of). See Vena cava (Obstruction of). Vena cava (Wounds and injuries of). Petit (J.) *Des plaies operatoires de la veine cave inferieure. 8°. Paris, 1912. Rolle (G.) Contribution a I'etude des lesions traumatiques de la veine cave inferieure. 8°. Paris, 1901. Anderson (H. M.) Tear of the inferior vena cava, with survival for nine hours. Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 976.— Barnsby (H.) Dechirure de la veine cave inferieure Vena cava ( Wounds and injuries of). au cours* d'une nephrectomie transperitoneale pour can- cer du rein; suture veineuse; guerison. Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc.-verb. [etc.], Par., 1906, xix, 128-130. — Bloom (J. D.) Gunshot wounds of the inferior venae cavae without symptoms of internal hemorrhage. St. Louis M. Rev., 1911, n. s., v, 205. —Casati (A.) Ferita della vena cava inferiore per arma tagliente; morte per emorragia; singolare decorso tenuto dall' arma. Riv. di med. leg., Milano, 1898-9, ii, 115.—Cathelin (F.) & Uteau. Les blessures de la veine cave au cours des operations sur le rein, et leur traitement chirurgical. Rev. prat. d. mal. d. org. gen.-urin.. Par., 1908-9, v, 401: 1909-10, vi, 1.—Cumston (C. G.) The treatment of wounds of the vena cava during nephrectomy. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, Ixxxii, 77-80.— Hinds (F.) Laceration of the inferior vena cava; death after four hours. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 475.—Pousson & Chavannaz. Plaie de la veine cave inferieure au cours d'une intervention abdominale; suture; guerison. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1903, n. a., xxix, 12.—Turetta (A.) Ferita da rivoltella- della vena cava inferiore. Arch. ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir., Roma, 1896, x, 315-317. Vena portse. See Portal vein. Venable (W. H.) Some obstetric experiences in China. 7 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1907. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii. Venable (WilUam Mayo). Methods and devices for bacterial treatment of sewage, vi, 236 pp., 2 pl. 8°. New York, J. Wiley & Son's, 1908. Venables (Robert). See Celsiis. A literal interlinear translation [etc.]. 8°. London, 1837.—Gregory (James). Gregory's conspectus [etc.]. 8°. London, 1836. Venassier (Henri) [1869- ]. Contribution a I'etude du traitement des kystes radiculo- dentaires uniloculaires. 72 pp. 4°. Paris, 1896, No. 294. Venator (Ludwig) [1884- ]. *Der vaginale Kaiserschnitt. 25 pp. 8°. Miinchen, Kastner & Callwey, 1912. Vendee (Departement de la). See, also, Leprosy (History and statistics of), by localities. Favre (G.-C.) *Hygiene des populations des campagnes vendeennes. 8°. Bordeaux, 1910. Baudouin (M.) Les fontaines qui gueirissent en Vendee Gaz. med. de Par., 1905, 12. s., v, 93-98. Vendeuvre (Albert) [1883- ]. Contribution a I'etude de l'insuffisance surrenale (Lyon). 149 pp. 8°. Villeurbanne, 1908, No. 76. Vendeuvre (Lucien) [1880- ]. *Des albu- mines aceto-solubles. Etude chimique et clini- que. 71 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1906, No. 99. Vendeville (Jules) [1874- ]. *De 1'enucleation de l'ceuf humain dans l'operation cesarienne. 69 pp. 8°. Paris, 1901, No. 119. Vendicanza dei chirurgi dello Spedale di Pam- matone, reicontro le accuse, le calunnie e l'invi- dia dei chirurgi Guidetti e Leveroni. 18 pp. 24°. Genova, 1803. Vendiesse (Hector-Aimable-Joseph) [1884- ]. *Les colonies de vacances dans la ro^ion du nord de la France. 72 pp. 8°. Lille, 1911. Vendors. Maurel. De l'utilite de proteger par une vitrine les sucreries et les patisseries vendues dans les rues et sur les places publiques. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., Brux., 1903, vii, 218. Vendrely (Laurent) [1867- ]. *Etude critique des traitements des prolapsus du rectum. 115 pp. 4°. Paris, 1894, No. 12. Venediger ([Karl Ernst] Edmund) [1869- ]. *TJeber den Einfluss des Chinins auf die Stick- stoff-Ausscheidung beim Menschen. 24 pp., 3 1. 8°. Halle a. S., Beyer & Ronnger, 1894. Venegas (Victor M.) El hipnotismo. Apuntes que pueden servir de introduccion al estudio de esta ciencia. 192 pp. 24°. Mexico, 1888. Venel (Gabriel-Francois). [1723-75]. Precis de matiere medicale, augmente de notes, additions VOL xx, 2d series----11 VENEL, 162 VENEREAL. Venel (Gabriel-Francois)—continued. et observations, par Carrere. 2 v. xxxviii (1 1.), 414 pp.; 480 pp. 8°. Paris, A.-C. Cail- leau, 1787. See, also, Drilhon (Jacobus-Franc.) *Qusestio medica de innocentia [etc.]. 4°. Piscenis, 1764.—Roulet (Joannes- Baptista-Josephus). *Quaestio medica de medicamentis terreis. sm. 4°. Piscenis, 1762. Venel (Jean-Andre) (1740-91]. Kirmsse-Idstein (M.) Joh. Andreas Venel, der Be- griinder der Kruppelbehandlungsinstitute. Ztschr. f. Kruppelfursorge, Bamb. u. Leipz., 1914, vii, 216-224.— Klemm (M.) Dr. med. Venel in Orbe, der Begriinder der modernen Orthopadie. Zentralbl. f. chir. u. mech. Orthop., Berl., 1912, vi, 432-435. Venema (Tunnys Azings). *Iets over de tech- niek der kunstmatige vroeggeboorte. Naar aanleiding van 20 gevallen uit de verloskundige kliniek te Groningen. 1 p. 1., 136 pp., 6 tab. 8°. Groningen, I. Oppenheim, 1904. Venereal diseases. See, also, Bubo; Chancroid; Gonorrhoea; Herpes (Progenital); Joints (Diseases of, Causes, etc., of); Syphilis. Baum (W. L.) & Mover (H. N.) Skin and venereal diseases; miscellaneous topics. 3 v. 8°. Chicago, 1911-13. Bazzi (V.) *Cenni storici sulle malattie ve- neree. 8°. Pavia, 1847. Boerhaave's accademical lectures on the lues venerea, in which are accurately described the history, origin, progress, causes, symptoms, and cure of that disease. Transl. from the Latin, with notes by J. Wathen. 12°. London, 1763. Hunter (J.) Abhandlung iiber die venerische Krankheit. 8°. Leipzig, 1787. Hubbes (F.) Die Geschlechtskrankheiten. Vortrag. 8°. Kronstadt-Brasso, 1908. Hygienicus. Cholera-veneria. 8°. Zwolle, 1909. Jullien (L.) Le mauvais mal. 8°. Paris, 1907. Nielsen (L.) Dermato-Venerologien (Spe- cialiteten: Hud- og K0nssygdomme) og Loven af 30. Marts 1906. 8°. K0benhavn, 1907. Rollet (J.) De la pluralite des maladies veneriennes. 8°. Paris, 1860. Rozanoff (N. Ya.) O venericheskikh boliez- nyakh i sifilisie. [Venereal diseases and syph- ilis.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1907. Solmon. Conferences sur les maladies ven£- riennes. 2. ed., revue et corrigee. 8°. Dieppe, 1903. Spaar (J. C.) *De lue venerea, sm. 4°. Argentorati? 1673. Sperk (E.-L.) (Euvres completes. Syphilis, prostitution, etudes medicales diverses, avec une preface du Dr. Lancereaux. Traduit du russe par les docteurs (Elsnitz (de Nice) et de Kervilly, (de Paris). 2 v. 8°. Paris, 1896. Welander (E.) Nagra ord om de veneriska sjukdomarne. 12°. Stockholm, [1905]. Bailey (M. H.) Some problems concerning venereal dis- eases. Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvi 592-596. [Discussion], 602-606.—Barrett (J. W.) Venereal diseases. Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1913-14, n. s., iii, 1487; 1503.—[Bergeron (H.)] Sur les affections veneriennes. Med. inf., Par., 1906, iv, 181- 191.—Bluhm (G. I.) The etiology, physiology, pathology, symptomatology, and treatment of alcoholism and venereal diseases. Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1902,xiv,600-611.—Bou- longne (A.) Etiologie et prophylaxie des maladies vene- riennes. Union med. de la Provence, Marseille, 1867, iv. 124; 142; 159; 207: 1868, v, 19—Carleton (S.) The so-called diseases of men. Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. N. Y., 1910, liv, 78-80.—Cunningham (J. H.) The importance of venereal disease. Boston M. & S. J., 1913, clxviii, 77-83.—Davis (W.H.) Venereal diseases. DenverM. Times [etc.], 1908-9, xxviii, 546; 592.—De Sanctis (L.) La cosiddetta linfan- gioite venereadell'asta. Riforma med., Roma, 1902, xviii, pt. 3,14; 27; 38; 52.—Dohl (K.) [Dergegenwartige Stand der Venerologie. Res., fasc. 4-5, pt. 2, 1-3.] Hifubyog. kiu niniokibyog. Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902, ii, 173-201.—Erbstarbe. Enfermedades venereas. Med. pract., San Fernando, 1905, Venereal diseases. iv, 333-337.—Floyd (B. L. W.) Our social and moral scourge. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1912, cvii, 270-276.— FUresz (J.) Erdekesebb esetek a venerologia korebol. [Rare venereal cases.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1910,1; 861 — Gastou. Notes sur renseignement de la dermatologie et de la venereologic (reponsea M. le professeur Ch. Audry). J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1903, xv, 172-178.—Gouzy. Go- nocoques et avarie. Languedoc med.-chir., Toulouse, 1908, xvi; i-5._Hauser. Thesen betreffend die Errichtung eines Lehrstuhles fiii Haut- und Geschlechtskrankheiten an der medizinischen Fakultat. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte. Basel, 1906, xxxvii, 225.—Hauxhurst (J. W.) Venereal diseases; their relation to the public health, to society, and to the physician. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv, 225-228.—Henry (W. O.) The venereal diseases, theircauses, prevention and cure. West. M. Rev., Omaha, 1911, xvi, 521-532.—Holl (J. VanR.) Is there a venereal peril for us? Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxxvi, 896-900.—Holder (R. E.) Venereal diseases. Med. & Surg. Monit., Indianap.; 1899, ii, 49-57 —Joly (J. S.) Some recent advances in syphilis and gonorrhoea. Practi- tioner, Lond., 1912, Ixxxix, 7.5-92.—Krulle. Ulcus molle und Bubo. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 1026; 1045.— Leontyeff (V.) Nagra ord om de i medieinalstyrelsensars- berattelser ingaende statiska uppgifterna betran'ande de veneriska sjukdomarne. [Sur la nomenclature officielle des maladies venenennes. Res., p. cv.] Finska lak.-sallsk. handi., Helsingfors, 1900, xiii, 1051-1062.—Letzel (G.) Das venerische Geschwiir, der weiche Schanker, Ulcus molle, venerische contagiose TTelkose. Klin. Handb. d. Harn- u. Sexualorg., Leipz., 1894, iv, 163-205—Lunddahl (J.) Om veneriske Sygdomme. Tidsskr. f. Jordm0dre, Kj0benh., 1906-7, xvii, 113; 125.—McDonagh (J. E. R.) Venereal dis- eases as we see them today. Practitioner, Lond., 1913, xci, S07-828.—Molia (R.) El peligro venereo. Rev. espafi. de dermat. y sif.,Madrid, 1908, x. 385-392.—Nishio (J.) [Vene- rism.] Mie Eisei Zasshi, Mie, 1895, no. 19, 9; no. 20, 11; no. 23, 6; no. 24, 9; no. 25, 5; no. 26, 4.—Robinson (W. J.) Venerophobia; or, the obsessive fear of venereal infection. Med.-Pharm. Critic, N. Y., 1913, xvi, 240-242—Rodman (J.J.) Gonorrhoea and syphilis. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1911-12, x, 202-205.— Ruata (C.) Le malattie vene- ree. Salute pubb., Perugia, 1906, xix, 142; 289.—Salmon (P.) [Les maladies veneriennes.] Conference de medecine. Ann. de la Policlin. de Par., 1907, xvii, 121-130.—Solduga (A.) Apuntesclinicos de venereologia y sifiliografia. Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1909, xxiii, 172; 316.—Sprague (J. S.) Venereal diseases. Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1914, xiii, 1-9.—Stevens (E. L.) The great white plague and the greater black plague; some practical questions for the medical profession. Iowa M. J. [etc.], Des Moines, 1907, xiv, 170-174.—Van Swerlngen (G.) The status of venereal dis- eases. Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1906, xxvi, 10-17.—Venereal diseases. Month. Bull. Dept. Health City of N. Y., 1913, iii, 135-154.—Watson (P. H.) The modern pathology and treatment of venereal diseases. Edinb. M. J., 1861, vi, 650; 911. A Iso, Reprint.—Willson (R. N.) Syphilis and gonor- rhea in internal medicine. Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvii, 631- 634.—Wolbarst (A. L.) The proper attitude of the general practitioner toward the venereal diseases. Am. Med., Bur- lington, Vt., & N. Y., 1910, n. s.,v, 257-262. Also, Reprint Venereal diseases (Atlases of). Dagoty (G.) Exposition anatomique des maux veneriens, sur les parties de l'homme et de la femme, et les remedes les plus usit6s dans ces sortes de maladies, fol. Paris, 1775. Kopp (K.) Atlas der Geschlechtskrankheiten mit 53 farbigen und 4 schwarzen Abbildungen. 8°. Miinchen, 1894. Lehmann's medicin. Hand-Atlanten, vi. Lipschutz (B.) Bakteriologischer Grundriss und Atlas der Geschlechtskrankheiten. 4°. Leipzig, 1913. Mracek (F.) Atlas-manuel de la syphilis et des maladies veneriennes; pathologie et thera- peutique par le docteur Emile Emery. 12°. Paris, 1899. ------. The same. 2. ed. 8°. Paris, 1904. Oppenheim (M.:) Atlas der venerischen Affec- tionen der Portio vaginalis uteri und der Va- gina. 8°. Leipzig & Wien, 1908. van der Spek (J.) Atlas en handleiding der syphilis en venerische ziekten. 8°. Amster- dam, [1903]. Venereal diseases (Causes and pathology of). See, also, Prostitution; Venereal diseases (Transmission of). Greer (J. fl.) The social evil; its cause, effect, and cure. 8°. Chicago, 1909. VENEREAL. 163 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (Causes and pathology of). Mazza (G.) Sull' ulcera cronica delle prosti- tute. 8°. Milano, 1896. Reichel (K.) *Ueber das Contagium des Ulcus molle und Ulcus serpiginosum. [Frei- burg i. B.] 8°. Strassburg, 1896. Ventura (E.) Contro la pubblica immora- litaedil contagio venereo. 8°. Vigevano, 1907. Wyss (0.) Die Gefahren des ausserehelichen Geschlechtsverkehrs. 12°. Ziirich, 1901. Audry (C.) Oh se prennent les maladies veneriennes. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, 4. s., ii, 995: 1902, 4. s., hi, 278. Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 104. Also: J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1902, xiv, 410-412.—Bierhofl (F.) Concerning the sources of in- fection in cases of venereal diseases in the city of New York. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii, 949-951. Also, Reprint. -----. The problem of prostitution and venereal diseases in New York City. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii, 557; 618. Also, Reprint.—Brandweiner. [Die erotische Wir- kung von Kunst, Literaturund Pornographie und ihre Be- ziehungen zu den Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Be- kiimpf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1908, ix, 102-127.— von Brunn. Ueber den jetzigen Stand der Frage nach den Erregem der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Kran- kenpfl., Berl., 1906, xxviii, 247-249.—Buschke (A.) Ueber die Pathogenese des weichen Schankers und der venerischen Bubonen. Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1895, Wien u. Leipz., 1896, v, 512-567.—Columbini (P.) Due parole sullo streptobacillo dell' ulcera venerea (a proposito di unarticolo del Dott. Unna). Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1896, xxxi, 5-21.-----. Nota sulla patogenesi del bubone venereo. Studi sassaresi, Sassari, 1901, l, 81-105.—Csillag (J.) Der heutige Stand der Aetiologie des Ulcus venereum; Ulcus venereum und Prostitution. Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1899, iv, 561-565.—Flesch (M~.) Abiturienten- vortrage fiir Sekundaner [iiber die Gefahren des wilden Ge- schlechtsverkehrs]. Ztschr. f. Bekiimpf. d. Geschlechts- krankh., Leipz., 1912-13, xiv, 153-162.—Flu (P. C.) Die Aetiologie des Granuloma venereum. Beihefte z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1911, xv, Beiheft 9, 477- 491.—Fushima. [The pathogeny of venereal diseases.] Dai Nippon Shiritsu Eisei Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1906, 151- 155.—Glasgow (Maude). The side lights on the social peril. N.YorkM. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii, 1186-1190. A Iso, Re- print.— Harold (C. H. H.) Note on a bacillus occurring in some intractable venereal ulcers. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1912, xix, 269-275.—Hellpach (W.) Unser Ge- nussleben und die Geschlechtskrankheiten. Mitt. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Bekiimpf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1905-6, iii, 100-107.—Holm (N.) Nogle Bemserkninger om veneriske Sygdomme, sserlig med Hensyn til Smitte. {Some remarks on venereal diseases, especially in respect to infection.] Tidsskr. f. Jordmddre, Kjohenh., 1891-2, ii, 77-86.—Hop! (F. E.) Die Gefahren des Geschlechtsverkehrs und der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1902, xxvii, 463; 483.—Janovsk? (V.) O reinfekci pfijicne. [Venerealreinfection.l Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze. 1884, xxiii, 429; 459; 478; 491. — Judel (G.) Une phase de l'histoire du virus veherien. France med., Par., 1910, lvii, 145-149 — Justus (J.) Megjegyes dr. Szalardi M6r A. velesziiletett bujakdr 178 esete czimii czikkere. [Observation on the article of Moritz Szalardi: One hundred and seventy-eight cases of congenital venereal diseasej Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1902, xiii, 248.—Krzysztalowicz (F.) Die Gestalt der Plas- mome bei Ulcus molle und syphilitischer Initialsklerose. Dermat. Stud., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910, xx, 154-160,1 pl.— Kuhn. Pathologisch-anatomischer Befund bei sieben Fallen von "venerischem Granulom" in Neu-Guinea. Cha- rity-Arm., Berl., 1906, xxx, 427-436.—LipschUtz (B.) Kli- nische und bakteriologische Untersuchungen fiber das Ulcus venereum. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1905, lxxvi, 209-240, 2pl.—ListofI (S. V.) Zhenskaya domashnyaya prisluga, prostitutsiya i venericheskiya bo- Uezni. [Female servants, prostitution, and venereal dis- eases.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1910, xlvi, pt. 2, 485-493.—Lydston (O. F.) Evolution in its relation to the infectious diseases with especial reference to the local venereal affections. Tr. Wisconsin M. Soc, Milwaukee, 1890, xxiv, 97-111. -----. The evolutionary aspect of infectious diseases, with especial reference to the local venereal diseases. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 1287; 1366.—Moreno Saenz (F.) Etiologia de las enfermedades venereas en general y de la sifilis en particu- lar. Med. mil. espan., Madrid, 1900-1901, vii, 323-325.—von Niessen. Zur Reinziichtung des Syphilis-, Tripper- und Vakzineerregers. Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1911, xxi, 13-17.—Nobl (G.) Zur Histopathologic der venerischen Bartholinitis. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1902, lxi, 77; 205, 3 pl.—Paul (T. M.) A case of double chancre and gonorrhea, with confrontation. J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1912-13, ix, 190.—Ries (C.) Ueber unver- schuldete geschlechtliche Erkrankungen. Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u.sex. Hyg., Leipz., 1906, iii, 310-312.—Salmon (J.) Venereal diseases (Causes and pathology of). O prijici zdedeng. [Hereditary venereal disease.] Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1881, xx, 486; 499; 513.—Siebert (W.) Bemerkungen zur Aetiologie des infektiosen oder venerischen Granuloms. Beihefte z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1912, xvi, 341-349. Also [Abstr.]: Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1912, xvi, 255-258.—Szalardi (M.) Velesziiletett bujakdr 178 esete. One hundred and seventy- eight cases of congenital venereal disease.] Gy6gyAszat, Budapest, 1902, xiii, 228-230. Sec, alsot supra, Justus.— Weisz (F.) Az erzekisegrol. [Sensuality.] Magy. orv. lapja, Budapest, 1902, ii, 167. Venereal diseases (Complications and sequelse of). See, also, Conjunctivitis (Gonorrheal); Eye (Syphilis of); Venereal diseases (Social aspects of). Gutmann (G.) Ueber die Bedeutung der Geschlechtskranheiten fiir die Hygiene des Auges. 8°. Leipzig, 1904. Riecke (E.) Bedeutung und Gefahren der Geschlechtskrankheiten 12°. Stuttgart, 1904. Uhma. Poped plciowy i niektore jego zbo- czenia. [Venereal diseases and some of its irreg- ularities.] 12°. Lwow & Warszawa, 1901. Bat ut. Les organes des sens et les maladies veneriennes. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 161-183.—Bojkofi (W. M.) Zur Frage iiber die gonorrhoischen und syphiliti- schen Veranderungen der Knochen. Cong, internat. de med. (xvi.). C.-r., Budapest, 1910, Sect, xiii, dermat. et malad. vener., 279-281.—Brav (A.) Ocular manifestations in venereal diseases. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1907, 3. s., xxiii, 308-314.—Bruner (E.) Przyczynek do kazuistyki wrzoa6w wenerycznych pozaplciowych; przypadek wrzodu wenerycznego na stopie. [Venereal ulcer not on the sexual organs; case of venereal ulcer on the foot.] Medycyna i kron. lek., Warszawa, 1912, xlvii, 253; 280.—Cabot (F.) Some facts in regard to the prevalence of syphilis and gonor- rhea in the innocent. Am. J. Urol., N. Y., 1908, iv, 29-33.— Dean (L. W.) Venereal diseases and blindness. Iowa M. J. [etc.], Des Moines, 1908-9, xv, 279-283.—Dieulafoy. Triple infection veherienne. J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1909, lxxx, 174-176. A Iso [Abstr.]: Presse med., Par., 1909, xvii, 130. Also [Abstr.]: Rev. gen. de chir. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 387.—Doktor (S.) Sulyosabb betegseg-e a syphilis, mint a kankd? [Which is the more severe disease, syphilis or gonorrhea?] Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1905, xiv, 560-562.—Eisendrath (D. N.) Three cases illustrating syphilis, tuberculosis, and gonorrheal inflammation of the testis. Plexus, Chicago. 1903-4, ix: 227-233.—Ernst. Jugendliches Siechtum und Minderwertigkeit als Folge von Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Kruppelfursorge, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1911, iv, 23-38.—Gamberini (P.) II reumatismo, la sifilide ed i mali venerei. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1895, xxx, 295-306.—Genova (L.) Di un caso di pielone- frite blenoragica di gomme della callotta e di pachimeningite purulenta. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1895, xxx, 307- 311.—Hirschbcrg. Geschlechtskrankheiten und das Sen- organ. Mitt. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Bekiimpf. d. Ge- schlechtskr., Leipz., 1909-10, vii, 23-34.—Knapp (H.) Prevention and treatment of eye affections from venereal disease. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1906, xxxv, 511-518.— Neuberg (O.) Ueber die Gefahren der Geschlechtskrank- heiten. Monatsbl. f. off. Gsndhtspfg.. Brnschwg., 1910, xxxiii, 1-16.—von Noorden. [Die atiologische Bedeutung der Geschlechtskrankheiten fiir die einzelnen Organsysteme.] Ztschr. f. Bekiimpf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1908, ix, 14-20.—Porosz (M.) Ein Ulcus venereum von grosser Ausdehnung. Ungar. med. Presse,Budapest, 1905, x, 445.— Spencer (W. G.) Two cases of fatal venereal phagedajna. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 1084.—TOrok (L.) Bujakdros gyiijtdergyuladas. [Venereal phlebitis.] Bor- es bujak6rt., Budapest, 1911, 40.—Widmark (J.) Ueber die Bedeutung der venerischen Krankheiten als Ursache der Erblindung. Mitt. a. d. Augenklin. d. Carolin. med.-chir. Inst, zu Stock- holm, Jena, 1902, 4. lift., 119-130.—Yarr (M. T.) Some rare ocular manifestations of venereal disease. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1903, i, 36-10— Ziegel (H. F. L.) Balanic hypospadias complicated with simultaneous intra- urethralchancre and gonorrhoea, and idiopathic low specific gravity of the urine. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xci, 182. Also, Reprint. Venereal diseases (Curiosities relating to). See, also, Syphilis (Curiosities relating to). Harvey (G.) Great Venus unmasked; or a more exact discovery of the venereal evil, or French disease, comprizing the opinions of most antient and modern physicians, with the parti- cular sentiment of the author touching the rise, VENEREAL. 164 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (Curiosities relating to). nature, subject, causes, kinds, progress, changes, signs and prognosticks of the said evil. Together with luculent problems, pregnant observations, and the most practical cures of that disease, and virulent gonorrhoea, or running of the veins. Likewise a tract of general principles of physicks, with discourses of the scurvy, manginess, and plague. 2. ed. 16°. London, 1672. Blanchard (R.) Les maladies veneriennes dans l'art. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de med., Par., 1903, ii, 433-473. Also: France med., Par., 1904, li, 1; 24; 42; 108.-----. Nouveaux documents sur les maladies veneriennes dans l'art. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med., Par., 1906, v, 126-142—Ca- banes. Les "galanteries" au siecle galant. Gaz. med. de Par., 1912, lxxxiii, 392.—Cacomonade (La). Province med., Lyon, 1895, ix, 525; 545.—Cumston (C. G.) Syphilis and gonorrhea as depicted in the "Songes drolatiques de Pantagruel." N. York M. J. [etc], 1912; xcvi, 579. Also, Reprint.—Deux cures historiques: Henri IV et Richelieu. Chron. med.. Par., 1903, x, 74-78.—Fournier (A.) Les aphorismes de Sanctorius et les plaisiis veneriens. Bull. med. d. Vosges, Rambervillers, 1893-4. viii, 33-36.—Krauss (F. S.) & MitroviC (A.) Geschlechtliche Krankheiten in Glauben, Sitte und Brauch der Volker; eine Umfrage. Anthropophvteia, Leipz., 1908, v, 219-227.—Krauss (F. S.), MitroviC (A.) & Berliner (F. W.) Geschlechtliche Krank- heiten. Ibid., 1910, vii, 269-273.—Lecoutour (R.) Mathu- rin Regnier et le mal venerien. Montpel. med., 1912, xxxiv, 257-262.—Suit (C. W.) Venereal diseases among the Navajo Indians, and treatment of same by native medicine men. Am. 3. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii, 372.—Venereal disease in fiction. J Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 476. Venereal diseases (Diagnosis and semei- ology of). Del Portillo (L.) Diagnostico del chancro venero. 8°. Madrid, 1902. Garnier (P.) Fausses maladies veneriennes non contagieuses. 12°. Paris, 1898. Adrian (C.) Zur Kenntniss des venerischen Bubo und des Buboneneiters. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1899, xlix, 67; 339.—Amende (D.) Ulcus venereum des Fingers mit Cubitaldriisen-Bubo. Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1906, ix, 130-134.—Barszczewski (C.) Zastosowanie promieni Roentgen'a w klinice chor6b wewnetrznych. [Roentgen rays in the clinic of venereal diseases.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1909, 2. s., xxix, 1113; 1139; 1160. -Bishop (E.) Suggestions for the examination of venereal patients. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1907-8, xiv, 315-322.—Brejtman (M.J.) O pfijicnych onemocnenich srdce. [The heart in venereal dis- eases.] Casop. 16k. desk., v Praze, 1902, xii, 737; 761; 785; 816; 843; 870; 898.—Carruccio (M.) & Cichero (L.) Albu- minuria nella sifilide ed in alcuni mali venerei. Suppl. al Policlin., Roma, 1895-6, ii, 975-979—Colombini (P.) La diagnosi batteriologica dell' ulcera venerea. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii, 260-263.—De Meric (H.) Phagedaena of simple (or so-called soft) sores and of syphilitic (or so-called, hard) chancre. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1899, n. s., lxviii, 418.—Diedoff (V.) O vliyanii bubonov na skorost zazhivle- niya myakhkikh shankrov. [Influence of buboes on the rapidity of healing of soft chancres.] Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1901, lxxix, med.-spec pt.,1395-1398.—Ferdinando (De N.) Sulle ulceri veneree extragenitali e perigenitali a proposito di un caso di innesto di ulceri veneree su chiazze di epidermofizia inguinale. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1912, xlvii, 649-671, 1 pl.—Garibaldi (D. G.) Ulcera indu- rita simulante siflloma da blenorragia. Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1911, xxix, 43-46.—Gradwohl (R. B. H.) Complement fixation tests for syphilis and gonorrhea. [Abstr.] Weekly Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1912, vi, 354r-356.— Lang. [Der venerische Katarrh.] Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1908, ix, 6-14.—Lang (E.) & Ullmann (K.) Das venerische Geschwiir und die im Ver- lauf desselben entstehenden Leistenbubonen. Ergebn. d. allg. Path. u. path. Anat. [etc.] 1896, Wiesb., 1897, 283-288.— Maitland (J.) On chronic venereal sores or ulcerating granuloma, with an illustrative case; with note by James Galloway. Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 1624-1626.—Marshall (C. F.) Non-specific sores. Practitioner, Lond.. 1910, lxxxv, 430-442.—Moncayo (B.) Diagnostico bactenoldgico de las afecciones venereas. Rev. valenc. de eien. med., Va- lencia, 1903, v, 158-162.—Monge (A.) Ulcera venerea. Rev. espafi. de sif. y dermat., Madrid, 1899, i, 298-301.— Murray (J. G.) Chronic venereal sore. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1901, xxxvi, 416—Neisser (A.) Die Nothwendig- keit der Ausbildung der practischen Aerzte in der Diagnose und Therapie der venerischen Krankheiten. Med. Woche, Berl., 1904, v, 119-124.—Porosz (M.) Ein Ulcus venereum von grossem Umfange. Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex. Hyg., Leipz., 1905, ii, 492-494.—Queyrat (L.) L'interrogatoire et l'examen des veneriens. Presse med., Par., 1899, ii, 309-312. Also [Abstr.]: Courrier med., Par., 1900,1,31.—Ravogli (A.) Venereal diseases (Diagnosis and semei- ology of). Differential diagnosis between gonorrheal epididymitis and syphilitic orchitis. Arch. Diagn., N. Y., 1910, iii, 359-366.— Robbins (II. A.) Chancre,chancroid, and bubo; aclinical lecture. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii, 265-270. Also, Reprint.—de Saint-Germain. Rapport sur le travail de M. Mauriac: Synovites tendineuses symptomatiques de la syphilis et de la blenorrhagie. Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (187o), 1876, x, 43-53.—Suarez de Men- doza. Ce qu'on ne doit pas ignorer en vehorologie (avariose etneisserose); des difficultes de diagnostiquerl'avariose dans les cas ou elle ne se manifeste que par des symptomes com- muns, et des funestes consequences que peut entrainer pour les avaries, la confiance que le medeein prete a leurs declara- tions. Arch, de med. et chir. spec, Par., 1904, v. 248-254.— Ugolotti (F.) Sull' ulcera venerea atonica del prepuzio. Rendic. d. Ass. med.-chir. di Parma, 1902, iii, 1-4.—Ven- tura (C. ) A proposito della diagnosi dell' ulcera vene- rea e della sua cura. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1908, xxix, 12- 11.—Weber. Histoire d'un pseudo-chancre reinfectant. J. de med. de Par., 1912, 2. s., xxiv, 397— Wolff (A.) Ulcus molle und Bubo. Deutsche Klinik, Berl. u. Wien, 1904, x, 1. Abth., 283-308. Venereal diseases (History and statistics of). See, also, Gonorrhoea (History of); Syphilis (History of); Venereal diseases (Curiosities relating to); Venereal diseases and alcoholism; Venereal diseases in children; Venereal diseases in the negro; Venereal diseases and occupations; Venereal diseases in schools, etc.; Venereal diseases in soldiers, etc.; Venereal diseases in women. Coustax (M.) *Le peril venerien a Mont- pellier. 8°. Montpellier, 1903. _ Giersing (O.-M.) Les maladies veneriennes en Danemark. 8°. Geneve, 1889. Repr.from: Rev. d. la morale progr., Geneve, 1889. Einhatjs (C.) *Zur Statistik der venerischen Erkrankungen unter spezieller Beriicksichtigung der in der Hautklinik zu Leipzig in den Jahren 1897 bis 1902 inklusive behandelten Patienten 8°. Leipzig, 1904. Goncharoff (K. V.) *0 venericheskikh bolieznyakh v S.-Peterburgie; po statistiches- kim dannim Alafuzovskoi Muzhskoi i Kalinkin- skor zhenskol gorodskim bolnitsam. [Venereal diseases in St. Petersburg, according to the statistics»of the Alafuzov male and the Kalinkin female city hospitals.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1910. Hamonic (P.) Des maladies veneriennes chez les Hebreux a l'epoque biblique. 8°. Pan's, 1887. Patin (C.) Luem veneream non esse mor- borum novum oratio [etc.]. 4°. Patavii, 1687. Peypers (H. F. A.) *Lues medii aevi. 8°. Amsterdam, 1895. Pezzoli (K.) & Porges (A.) Zwolf tausend Falle von Haut-- und Geschlechtskrankheiten. Bericht aus Prof. Fingers Ambuiatorium fiir Haut- und Geschlechtskrankheiten im k. k. allgemeinen Krankenhause in Wien. 8°. Leip- zig & Wien, 1903. Raettig (H.) *Statistische Mitteilungen iiber das Vorkommen der tibertragbaren Geschlechts- krankheiten in Rostock fur den Zeitraum 1897- 1903. 8°. Rostock, 1908. Ranzi (A.) Del rinnovamento dell' antica maniera di considerare le malattie dette veneree libri due. 8°. Pisa, 1840. Welander (E.) Bidrag till de veneriska sjukdomarnes historia i Sverige. 8°. Stock- holm, [1905]. Wullenweber (H. [H. H.]) *Zur Verbrei- tung der venerischen Erkrankungen in Kiel. 8°. Kiel, 1898. Asnaurow(F.) Die sexuelle Seuche in Russland. Sex.- Probleme, Frankf. a. M., 1910, vi, 497-503.—Baer (T.) Die in den Jahren 1893-1902 bei den Mitgliedern der Krankenkasse VENEREAL. 165 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (History and statistics des Verbands deutscher Handlungsgehilfen E. H. zu Leipzig (Verwaltungsstelle Frankfurt) aufgetretenen Ge- schlechtskrankheiten. Festschr. z. 1. Cong. d. deutsch. Ge- sellsch. z. Bekiimpf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Frankf. a. M., 1903,108-116.-----. Statistik iiber die in den Jahren 1897- 1902 in der Dr. Baer'schen dermatologischen Poliklinik be- obachteten Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ibid., 139-155,1 tab.— Baratler (A.) Les maladies veneriennes au village. Tri- bune med., Par., 1897, 2. s., xxix, 667-671. Also: J. d. conn. med. prat., Par., 1897, 293; 300. Also: J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1897, ix, 664-676. Also: J. de med. de Par., 1898, 2. s., x, 31-34.—Barthelemy. Statistique venereologique. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1894, 3. s., v, 1055-1067.— von Bassewitz (E.) Observacoes sobre o "granuloma ve- nereo'' e seu apparecimento no Estado do Rio Grande do Sul. Rev. med. d. S. Paulo. 1904, vii, 431-437,1 pl.—Bayet. Di« Verbreitung der Geschlechtskrankheiten inBrussel. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1908-9, viii, 381-393, 5 diag.—Berner (H.) Beretning om de veneriske sygdomme i Kristiania i 1895. [Abstr.] [Report on venereal d'isease in Christiania in 1S95.] Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1896, xvi, 161-166. -----. De veneriske syg- domme i Kristiania. [Venereal disease in Christiania.] Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1898, xviii, 372- 37S.—Beron (B.) Opasnostita ot venericheskitle bolesti za Bolgariya. [Dangers of venereal diseases of Bulgaria.] Zdra- vie, Vidin, 1904, iii, 2-12.—BertUlon (J.) Quelles sont les bases uniformes sur lesquelles il y a lieu d'etablir la statis- tique des maladies veneriennes pour tous les pays? Confer. internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 27, 1-23, 4 tab—Binz (C.) Ueber venerische Krankheiten im Altertum. Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1907, xxviii, 1137-1141.—Blaschko (A.) Zur Verbreitung der Geschlechtskrankheiten in Deutschland. Med. Reform, Berl., 1910, xviii, 33-40. Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1056.-----. Wie veranstaltet man am besten statistische Erhebungen fiber die Verbreitung der Geschlechtskrankheiten? Ztschr. f. Be- kiimpf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1912-13, xiv, 73-87. -----. Geburtenriickgang und Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ibid., xiv, 393; 425.—Bloch (I.) Kannten die Alten die Con- tagiositat venerischer Krankheiten? Ein neuer Beitrag zu einer alten Frage. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bed., 1899, xxv, 79.—Brandweiner (A.) Zur Statistik der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1908, xci, 9-34.—Brault (J.) Les maladies cuta- nees et veneriennes chez les indigenes mausulmans d'Algerie. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 898; 634.—Brown (H. A.) Mortality from venereal diseases. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii, 1185. Also, Reprint.— Burlureaux. Peril venerien dans les colonies. Soc. franc. de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1902, ii, 181-1*7.— Butte. Statistique comparative des maladies veneriennes. Ibid., 1904, iv, 102.-----. Nouvelle base de statistique pour maladies veneriennes. Ibid., 1905, v, 29.—Butza. Les ma- ladies veneriennes dans la population et dans l'annee rou- maines. Caducee, Par., 1901, i, 105-107— Campeanu (M.) Oscilatiunile mensuale ale morbilor venerici. Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1895, xv, 225-231.—Carrier (A. E.) Venereal statistics in Michigan. Detroit M. J., 1904-5, iv, 107.—Car- tier (A.) Des maladies veneriennes a Toulon; de leurs progres dans sa population militaire. Arch, de med. nav.. Par., 1894, lxi, 11; 116.—Christian (H. M.) A statistical study of venereal diseases taken from the case-books of the genito-urinary dispensary of the University Hospital. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1901,3. s., xvii, 726-729.—Ciarrocchl (G.) Quelles sont les bases uniformes sur lesquelles il y a lieu d'etablir la statistique des maladies veneriennes pour tous les pays? J. d. mal. cutan. et syph.. Par., 1902, 6. s., xiv, 835-867.—Claassen (W.) Die Ausbreitung der Ge- schlechtskrankheiten in Berlin 1892 bis 1910. Arch. f. Rassen-u. Gesellsch. Biol., Leipz. u. Berl., 1913, x, 479-483. [Discussion], 503.—Crosson (D. M.) The increase of ve- nereal diseases. Tr. South Car. M. Ass., Charleston, 1899, 117-119.—Daser (P.) Die venerischen Krankheiten in England. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lx, 2074.— Davldovics (J.) A venereas betegsegek elterjed&erdl Ma- gyarorszigon. [Venereal diseasesin Hungary.] Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1912, lvi, 633; 650.—De Amicis (M.) Note sta- tistiche e cliniche di malattie veneree e sifllitiche. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1898,iv, 606-617.—DeSanti. Uneepisode de l'histoire des maladies veneriennes du xviii* siecle; Guil- bert de Preval. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, 5. s., i, 54-64.—Dohrn (K.) Ueber die Hauflgkeit der Geschlechts- krankheiten auf Grand der Untersuchung von Gefangenen. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1907, vi, 1-4.—Dr. Christ's Kinderhospital, Frankfurt a. M. Zu- sammenstellung der Erkrankungen an Syphilis und Go- norrhoe, welche in den Jahren 1892-1901 zur Behandlung kamen. Festschr. z. 1. Cong. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Be- kiimpf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Frankf. a. M., 1903, 103.— Ebstein (E.) Zur Geschichte der venerischen Krankheiten in Gottingen. Janus. Amst., 1905, x, 178-196.—Favr (V. V.) O sobiranii svledleniy o rasprostranenii venericheskikh za- bollevaniy sredi studentov. [Collection of information re- garding the extent of venereal diseases among students.] Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov, 1902, iii, 369- 374.—Felix (I.) Bdlele venerice in Romania. [Venereal dis- Venereal diseases (History and statistics of). eases in Roumania.] Bui. med. Bucuresci, 1902, v, no. 10, 4; no. 11, 3; no. 12, 5; no. 13, 4; no. 14, 3; 7; no. 17, 4.—Fer- dlnando (N.) L' opera del medico in Libia a proposito delle malattie venereo-sinlitiche e cutanee predominanti nell' oasi di Tripoli e sue dipendenze. Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1914, lxii, 94-124.—Fortunato (A.) La profilassi delle malattie celtiche in Italia. Boll. d. neurocomio priv. di Messina, 1898, v, 27-40.—Friedrich (W.) & TorOk (L.) Die Statistik der venerischen Erkrankungen in ge- schlossenen Kreisen und ihre Prophylaxe. Pest, med.- chir. Presse, Budapest, 1897, xxxiii, 585; 609; 638. Also [Abstr.]: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1897, ii, 520- 524— Frtthwald (R.) & Weiler (F.) Statistik der ve- nerischen Krankheiten an der dermatologischen Klinik der Universitat in den Jahren 1903 bis 1910. Monatsh-, f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1911, liii, 119-141.—Gabory (E.) Une epidemie de maladies veneriennes en Vendee sous la revolution. France med., Par., 1908, lv, 65.—Giedroyc (F.) Nauka o chorobach wenerycznych w piSmiennictwie le- karskiem polskiem. [Venereal diseases in Polish medical literature.] Przegl. chordb sk6r. i wen., Warszawa, 1908, iii, 304; 329: 1909, iv, 14.—Gotte (W. H. M.) De verbrei- ding der venerische ziekten in Pruissen en de maatregelen tot bestrijding dezer ziekten. Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. en openb. gzndhdsreg., Zwolle, 1902, iv. 123-127—Gold- schmidt (D.) De 1'introduction et de la propagation des maladies veneriennes en Alsace et particulierement a Stras- bourg. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med., Par., 1913, xii, 395- 403.—Goldstein (F.) Ueber eine merkwurdige Krankheit inderBibel. N.med. Presse,Berl., 1901,279-281.—Gregory. La decroissance des maladies veneriennes en Angleterre pendant les vingt ans ecoules, de 1878 a 1897. Confer, inter- nat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven. 1899, Brux., 1900, ii, 43-47.—Grinfeld (A. I.) K voprosu o borble s ve- nericheskimi bolleznyami v g. Odessle. [Struggle with venereal diseases in Odessa.] Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bo- llezn., Kharkov, 1903, v, 372-376.—GrUnspan (A.) Die Geschlechtskrankheiten im Herzogtum Braunschweig. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 228.—Hammer. Ueber Prostitution und venerische Er- krankungen in Stuttgart und die praktische Bedeutung des Gonococcus. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph.. Wien u. Leipz., 1897, xxxviii, 253-276.—Hamonic (P.) Les maladies veneriennes chez les Hebreux aux epoques bibliques. Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gynec, Par., 1911, xvii, 84; 118; 145; 181.—Hansteen (E. II.) Prostitutionsverhaltnisse und Geschlechtskrankheiten in Norwegen. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1909, x, 109-118.—Hertzen- stein (G. M.) Venericheskiya zabotfevaniya sredi selskavo naseleniya. [Venereal diseases amidst the village popula- tion.] Trudi . . . syezda po obsuzhd. mler prot. sif. v Rossii [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1897, i, 229-236.—Hoist (A.) Om de veneriske sygdommes tiltagen i Kristiania. [The increase of venereal disease in Christiania.] Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1896, xvi, 167-170.-----. Mere om de veneriske sygdommes tiltagen i Kristiania. [More on the increase of venereal disease in Christiania.] Ibid., 1898, xviii, 379-385.—IvSnyi (E.) Zwei Jahre an der Abteilung fiir Geschlechts- und Hautkranke der Teleia. Pest, med.- chir. Presse, Budapest, 1910, xlvi, 265.—Jadassohn. Ueber die Verbreitung der venerischen Krankheiten in der Schweiz. San.-demog. Wchnbull. d. Schweiz, Bern, 1900, 269-272.—Kermogant (A.) Apercu sur les maladies vene- riennes dans les colonies francaises. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon.. Par., 1903, vi, 428-460.—Kerr (R. A.) The alarming prevalence of venereal disease. Peoria M. J., 1902, viii, 129- 134.—Kjellberg (J.) N&gra statistiska studier ofver de veneriska sjukdomarne i Sverige. Hygiea, Stockholm, 1895, lvii, pt. 2,1-24, 1 ch.—Klotz (G.) Le traitement des mala- dies veneriennes en 1792 a Nancy. Rev. med. de l'est, Nancv, 1902, xxxiv, 40.5-408.—Kohn (J.) Statistische Mitteilungen fiber die Geschlechtskrankheiten der Mit- glieder der allgemeinen Ortskrankenkasse zu Frankfurt a. M. aus dem Jahre 1902. Festschr. z. 1. Cong. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Bekampf. der Geschlechtskrankh., Frankf. a. M., 1903,13.5-138.—Korsakoff (V. V.) Nfeskolko dannikh o venericheskikh zabollevaniyakh v g. Simferopolle za 1891 god. [Data on the venereal diseases in Simferopol in 1891.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1892, xxxvii, 511-515. Also: Protok zasaid. i trudi Obsh. Simpheropolsk. vrach., 1893, iv, 44-53.—Le Dantec. Note sur les maladies veneriennes au Tonkin. Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de l'lndo-Chine, Hanoi & Haifong, 1912, iii, 242-248.—Legendre. Le peril venerien au Tonkin. Ann. d'hyg. etde, med. colon., Par., 1905. viii, 525-531.—Legrand (M.-A.) Etude comparee des maladies veneriennes dans les milieux civils et militaires. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1899, 3. s., xiii, 452-464.—Leontjeff (V.) Sta- tistisk undersokning om de veneriska sjukdomarnes fore- komst i Finland. [Recherches statistiques sur la frequence des maladies veneriennes en Finlande. Res., pp. i-v.l Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1900, xiii, 1-115, 1 map- Le Pileur. Note sur un projet de statistique uni- verse lie concernant les maladies veneriennes. J. de med. de Par., 1901, 3. s., xiii, 161-165.—Lion (V.) & Loeb (H.) Statistisches fiber Geschlechtskrankeiten in Mannheim. Ztschr. f. Bekiimpf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz.t 1907, vii, 291-299.—Livi (R.) Le malattie veneree secondo i mesi. Gior. med. d. r. esercito [etc.], Roma, 1895, xliii, 262-280, VENEREAL. 166 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (History and statistics of). 1 ch. Also, Reprint.—Loeb (F.) Verzeichnis der im zwanzigsten Jahrhundert erschienenen Biieher und Broschii- ren zur Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1911, xi, 451- 492.—Loeb (H.) Statistisches iiber Geschlechtskrank- heiten in Mannheim. Ibid., 1903-4, ii, 93-99.—Makushln (A.) Venericheskiya bollezni vTomskle s 1884 do 1890 goda. [Venereal diseases in Tomsk during ...] Trudi Tomsk. Obsh. Yestestvoisp., 1890-91, iii, pt. 2,1-15, 6 tab., 2 diag.—Mala- dies cutanees et veneriennes signalees chez les indigenes algeriens. Rev. med. et pharm. de 1'Afrique du nord, Alger, 1898, i, 61-66.—Manassein (M. P.) Beitrage zur Geschichte der Dermato- und Venerologie. Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex. Hyg., Leipz.. 1905, ii, 494; 537: 1906, iii, 3; 116; 167; 205; 257.—Marcuse (J.) Bevdlkerungsproblem und Ge- schlechtskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechts- krankh., Leipz., 1912-13, xix 383-392.—MarschalkO (T.) A venerikus bantalmak terjeaese Budapesten 6s a prostitu- tio. [The diffusion of venereal diseases at Budapest and prostitution there.] Kdzeg. es Torveny. Orvos., Budapest, 1895, 33-45.---■—. Megjegyzesek Torok Lajos dr. A vene- rikus bantalmak statistikaja czimu czikkehez. [Notes on Lajos Torok's article entitled: The statistics of venereal diseases.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1896, xl, 115-117.— Meldon (G. P.) Venereal disease; some notes on the ad- missions to the Westmoreland Lock Hospital, Dublin, since the year 1860. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1914, n. s., xcvii, 139-143.—Mewborn (A. D.) Increase in venereal disease in Paris. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxv, 109.—Mikhal- loff (I. V.) Venericheskiya bollezni v Rossiyskol Imperii po ofntsialnim dannim Meditsinskavo Departamenta za 1896 g. [Venereal diseases in Russia after official data for 1896.1 Med. ukazatel, Mosk., 1898, i, no. 5, 3-10. ■-----. K borbfe s venericheskimi bolleznyami i lues'om. [On the struggle with venereal diseases and . . .] Ibid., 1899, ii, no. 4, 1-24.—Morrow (P. A.) The frequency and significance of venereal diseases. N. York M. J. fetcl, 1912, xcv, 669- 671. Also, Reprint.—Mosca (L.) Rendiconto statistico degl' infermi osservati e curati nel 4° dispensario celtico governativo dal 1° gennaio al 31 dicembre 1898. Arch. internaz. di med. echir., Napoli, 1900, xvi, 129-148.—New- man (D.) The history and prevention of venereal disease. Glasgow M. J., 1914, lxxxi, 88; 164.—Noulis. Les maladies veneriennes dans le vilavet de Jannina. Gaz. m6d. d'Orient, Constant., 1900-1901, xliii, 193-197.—Petersen. O raspro- stranenii venericheskikh bolleznel sredi muzhskavo nasele- niya S.-Peterburga. [Venereal diseases among the male pop- ulation of St. Petersburg.] Dnevnik syezda Mosk.-Peterb. Med. Obsh. 1885, S.-Peterb., 1886, i, 135.—de Petersen (O.) Quelles sont les bases uniformes sur lesquelles il y a lieu d'eta- blir la statistique des maladies veneriennes pour tous les pays. Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 30,1-20.—Petit( P.) Peril venerien dans les colonies francaises. Soc. franc de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1903, iii, 136-160.—Preuss (J.) Die mannlichen Genitalien und ihre Krankheiten nach Bibel und Talmud. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xlviii, 569; 617; 661; 709; 1193; 1239; 1286.—Proksch (J. K.) Gaschichte der Geschlechts- krankheiten. Handb. d. Geschlechtskr., Wien u. Leipz., 1910, i, 1-140.—Quelles sont les bases uniformes sur lesquelles il y a lieu d'etablir la statistique des maladies veneriennes pour tons les pays? Conf. internat. p. la prophvl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven. 1902, Brux., 1903, ii, 457-484.—Rabitsch Bey. Die venerischen Krankheiten in Aegypten. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1900, 1, 1711; 1747; 1795; 1832; 1897; 1935; 1986; 2078; 2230; 2281— Ramazzotti (P.) & Vercesl (D.) Cenni sull' andamento di parte dei servizi celtici governativi in Milano per gli anni 1907-9. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Mi- lano. 1910, xxxv, 253-267.—Remlinger (P.) Les maladies veneriennes et la prostitution au Maroc Ann. d'hvg., Par., 1913, 4. s., xix, 97-106—Rentoul (R. R.) The amount of venereal diseases in the United Kingdom. IndianMed. Rec, Calcutta, 1914, xxxiv, 182-184.—de Ribier (L.) La prophy- laxie et le traitement des affections veneriennes en Au- vergne.a la fin de l'ancien regime. France med., Par., 1905, Iii, 457-463.—Robinson (E. F.) Venereal disease among the Filipinos. Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 825.—ROna (S.) A bujabetegsegek tanftnak haladasa. [The progress of the knowledge of venereal diseases.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1895, xxxv, 193.—Santoliquido. Quelles sont les bases uniformes sur lesquelles il y a lieu d'etablir la statistique des maladies veneriennes pour tous les pays? Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 28, 1-58, 20 1.—Schamberg (J. F.) Venereal affections considered as epidemic diseases. Penn. M. J., Athens, 1910-11, xiv, 247-255.—Schaper (n.) Zur Statistik der geschlechtlichen Infectionskrankheiten in der Charite. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 993.—Scheube (B.) Die venerischen Krankheiten in den warmen Landern. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1902, vi, 147; 1S7; 219.—Sczwarz (A. K.) Kilka uwag o chorobach wenerycz- nych na podstawie dziesiecioletniej statystyki. [Onvenereal diseases, based on statistics for ten years.] Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1901, xl, 313; 331.- Sen (H. K.) Venereal disease and the public health of India. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1896, 301.—Shelby (W. D.) Venereal diseases in our foreign possessions, with a few remarks on prophylaxis and treat- ment. Am. J. Dermat., St. Louis, 1902, vi, 92-96.—Simp- Venereal diseases (History and statistics of). son (F. T.) The extent and importance of the venereal diseases in the social body. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1909-10, xiv, 126-129.—Spindler (A.) Ueber die Verbreitung und Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung Revals. Petersb. med. Ztschr., St. Petersb., 1913, xxxviii, 203-210.—Strauss (A.) Zur Aufklarung fiber das giinstige Verhaltniss der Ver- breitung der Geschlechtskrankheiten in Barmen zu anderen gleich grossen Stadten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 729.—Talayrach. Les maladies vene- riennes dans la population civile, l'armee et la marine du royaume de Prusse. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1902, xl, 76-88.—Thaler. Ueber die im letzten Jahrzehnt erfolgte Geschlechtskrankenbewegung. Festschr. z. 1. Cong. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Bekampf. d. Geschlechts- krankh.. Frankf. a. M., 1903, 92-98.—Torbk (L.) A vene- rikus bantalmak statisztikaja. [Statistics of venereal dis- eases.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1896, xxxvi, 81; 91. See. also, supra, Marschalko.—Townsend (W. w.) Venereal disease in Vermont. Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1910, xvi, 5-8.—Truffl (M.) Intorno al rapporto dell' ulcera e dell' adenite venerea colle stagioni; considerazioni statistico- cliniche. Boll, clin.-scient. d. Poliambul. di Milano, 1898, xi, 190-197.— Ustvedt (Y.) Beretning om de veneriske sygdommes udbredelse i Kristiania 1899-1912. [Report on the diffusion of venereal disease in Christiania, 1899-1912.] Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1900-1913, xx- xxxiii, passim.—Venereal disease in Prussia. [Edit.] Lan- cet, Lond., 1902, ii, 875.—Venereal disease and sanitation at Dover. Ibid., 1895, i, 1006-1008.—Venereal regulations of 100 years ago. [Edit.] Med. Era, St. Louis. 1910, xix, 417- 419.—Vllmos (F.) A venereas megbetegedesek statistikaja zart kdrokben es azok prophylaxisa. [Statistics of venereal diseases in isolated districts and their prophylaxis.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1897, xii, 308; 320; 332.—White (D.) & Melville (C. II.) Venereal disease; its present and future. Lancet, Lond., 1911, ii, 1692-1694.—WUson (L. T.) A few remarks on the prevalence of venereal disease. Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1907-8, n. s., iv, 39-45— Winternltz (R.) Einige Wandlungen in der Diagnostik und Therapie der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1911, xxxvi, 553; 565.—Wolff. Quelles sont les bases uniformes sur lesquelles il y a lieu d'etablir la statistique des maladies veneriennes pour tous les pays. Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et. d. mal. ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 29, 1-8.—Wolters (M.) Geschichte und Bedeutung der Ge- schlechts-Erkrankungen. Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1903, xxv, 8j 55.—Wfretlinld. De veneriska sjukdomarnas utbredning l vart land. [The spread of venereal diseases in our land.] Halsovannen, Stockholm, 1898, xiii. 27; 39.— Wullenweber (H.) Zur Verbreitung der venerischen Er- krankungen in Kiel. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 1080-1084. Venereal diseases (Hospitals and dispen- saries for). See, also, Skin (Diseases of, Hospitals, etc., for); Syphilis (Hospitals, etc., for). Dispensario (V. ) celtico governativo di Napoli. Resoconto statistico degli infermi curati nell' anno 1892, ed osservazioni speri- mentali pel Dott. Donate Greco, direttore. roy. 8°. Napoli, 1893. Glasgow Lock Hospital. Report of the committee, from Aug. 7, 1805 to Nov. 30, 1806. 8°. Glasgow, 1806. Magne (P.-P.) Considerations sur l'hospi- talisation des malades veneriens, envisagee au point de vue de la prophylaxie eanitaire et morale. 8°. Bordeaux, 1905. Malvani (E.) Rendiconto delle ammalate ricoverate nell' ospizio celtico dell' ergastolo dal 15 giugno al 15 guigno 1839. roy. 8°. Torino, 1839. Ropiteau (G.) Saint-Lazare, h6pital-prison. Preface du docteur Louis Jullien. roy. 8°. Paris, 1911. Scarenzio (A.) Relazione sul Dispensario celtico di Pavia e sulle malattie veneree osserva- tevi durante 1' anno 1893. 8°. Pavia, 1894. Repr. from: Boll. d. Prefettura, puntata n. 32, 1894. Berger (H.) Heil- und Pflegestatten fur geschlechts- kranke Madchen. Krankenpflege, Berl., 1901-2, i, 917- 922.—Berthod (P.) A propos de la specialisation des services de medecine dans les hopitaux; les services des veneriens a la commission extra-parlementaire du regime des moeurs. Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc]. Par., 1905, vii, 115.— Burr (C. B.) On the cost to the State of those in public asylums suffering from the results of venereal diseases. VENEREAL. 167 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (Hospitals and dispen- saries for). Detroit M. J., 1906, vi, 16-18.—Butte (L.) De l'utilite des services speciaux de venereologic. Ann. de therap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, vi, 555-561. Also: Soc. franc, de pro- phyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par.. 1906, vi, 288-295.—Callarl (I.) Istituto dermosifilopatico della r. Universita di Palermo, Sezione celtica. Resoconto clinico-statistico del quin- quennio 1895-1899. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1900, xxxv, 265-295, 2 pl— Cathcart (C. W.) Four and a half year's work in the lock wards of Edinburgh Royal Infirmary. Edinb. Hosp. Rep., K98, v, 336-353—Chagln (A. A.) Otchot po Nizhegorodskol yarmarochnol zhenskol bolnitsle dlya venericheskikh bolnikh za 1900 god. [Report on venereal diseases in the hospital of the Nizhnee Novgorod fair, for 1900.] Vestnik obsh. hig.,sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1901, pt. 2, 166-173.—Fermini. Un biennio nel comparto delle malattie veneree e sifllitiche dell' Ospedale maggiore di Milano. Boll. d. Poliambul. di Milano, 1893, vi. 75; 180.—Ferrari (A.) Resoconto clinico statistico del Dispensario celtico governativo di Modena (1899-1902). Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1905, xl, 434-444.—Finger (E.) Auf welche Weise kann man die Prophylaxe der venerischen Krankheiten durch Errichtung von Heil-, Behandlungs- und Pflegestatten am besten erleichtern? Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xv, 942-947.—Francesco (P.) II Dispensario celtico governativo di Catania nel triennio 1907-9. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1910, xiii, 1089- 1093.—Gallia (C.) Due anni di Dispensario celtico. Boll. d. mal. ven., sif. e d. pelle, Roma, 1903, iv, 225-237.—Gold- water (S. S.) Hospital accommodations for the treatment of venereal diseases. N. York M. J. fete], 1913, xcvii, 1016- 1018.—Grivtsoft (G. N.) Nablyudeniya nad veneriche- skimi bolnimi v Sevastopolskom morskom hospitalle v 1893 godu. [Observations upon the venereal patients of the naval hospital in Sebastopol in 1893.] Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1895,14; 102—Grttnleld (A. J.) Ein Beitrag zur Frage iiber die Bekampfung der veneri- schen Krankheiten; eine kurze Geschichte der Entwicklung des Ambulatoriums (Mannerabteilung) fiir die an Syphilis und venerischen Krankheiten Leidenden. Ztschr. f. Krankenpflg., Berl., 1907, xxix, 364-369.—Guillon (P.) Les dispensaires et consultations -**enereologiques. [Rap.] Soc. franc, de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1906, vi, 204; 251.—Hertzensteln (G. M. ) O bolnichnom prizrlenii venerikov v S.-Peterburgie. [On hospital care of venereal patients in St. Petersburg.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1895, xxviii, 2. sect., 1-39.—Hopi- tal modele pour femmes veneriennes contagieuses. Soc franc, de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1903-5, iii-v, pas- sim.—Hoppe-Seyler (G.) Der neue Pavilion fiir venerische Frauen in Kiel; ein Beitrag zur Frage der zweckmassigen Unterbringung derselben in Krankenhausern. Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1897, xxix, 300- 305.—Izvlecheniye iz otchotov po venericheskim otdle- leniyam Uyazdovskavo hospitalya za 1895 god. [Extracts from the reportsof the venereal departments of the Uyazdov Hospital for 1895.] Med. Sbornik Varshav. Uyazd. voyenn. hosp., Varshava, 1896, ix, nos. 2-3, [pt. 9], 1-25.—Jesionek. Die baulichen Veranderungen auf der Abtheilung fiir ge- schlechtskranke Frauen im stadt. Krankenhause Miinchen 1 d Isar ein Beitrag zum Studium der Prostitutionsfrage. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 828; 878.—Jullien. Les veneriennes a Saint-Lazare. Progres med., Par., 1900, 3 s xi 83-87. Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec., Par., 1900 xvi, 109-112.—Langlet. La cure de prison; lettre ouverte a Monsieur Wiet. Union med. du nord-est, Reims, 1905 xxix, 153-158.—Le Fur. Le dispensaire venereblogi- que. Soc. franc, de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1905, v 195-201.—Lupd (P.) Resoconto statistico clinico annuale del 3° Dispensario celtico governativo di Napoli. Progresso med., Napoli, 1890, iv, 194; 216; 264.-Mac-Aullffe (L ) Les debuts de l'hospice des veneriens (de 178o a 1 an iv). France med., Par., 1902 xlix, l.-Malsbary (G E.) The municipal clinic of San Francisco. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1913, xxviii, 160-167, 1 plan -Marcus. Das I ehemalige Rochusspital. Festschr. z. 1. Cong. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Frankf. a. M 1903 57-61—Mttller (M.) Ompoliklmikerfor veneriskt siuka kvinnor. [Policlinics for women sick with venereal diseases.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1902, n. f., ii, 188-197.- Nazaroff (G M.) Bolniye 2-vo venencheskavo otdleleruya Gorodskol bolnitsi za pvatillefie (1894-8 g). [Patients of the second venereal ward of the Odessa City Hospital, for the five vears . . .] J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb 1901, xi, 450-466.—Ramazzottl (P.) Resoconto statisticoclinico ed economico del Dispensario celtico in Milano per 1' anno 1896. Boll, clin.-scient. d. Poliambul. di Milano, 1897, x, 181-212.—Ronchl (G.) Alcuni casi piu importanti della sezione uomini. [Conmartimento dermo- sifiloi 259-264 Francisco. . Scarenzio (A.) II triennio di prova, del regolamento 29 marzo 1888 sulla profllassi e sulla cura delle malattie siflli- tiche e sulla prostituzione al Dispensario celtico di Pavia. R 1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett. Rendic, Milano, 1892.2. s., xxv, 105-109.-----• II decennio di statistica del Dispensario celtico governativo di Pavia. Ibid., 1900, 2. s., xxxiii, 446- 453 —SkaliCka (J.) Celoro6ni zprava z prveho pffjidneho a Venereal diseases (Hospitals and dispen- saries for). kozniho oddeieni vseobecne nemocnice za rok 1881. [An- nual review of the first venereal and dermatological division of the Public Hospital, for 1881.] Casop. 16k. desk., v Praze, 1882, xxi, 451-455.—Spillmann (L.) Comment on doit comprendre l'hospitalisation des veneriennes. Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1908, xl, 625-632—Sturgls (F. R.) Genito- urinary and venereal affections in their medico-legal rela- tions. Syst. Legal M. (Hamilton & Godkin), N. Y., 1894, ii, 497-516.—Sukofl (N. V.) & Guladze(I. S.) Izvlecheniye iz otchota po venericheskomu i siflliticheskomu otdfeleniyam hospitalya za 1894 god. [Extract from the report of the ve- nereal and syphilitic wards of the hospital for 1894.] Med. Sbornik Varshav. Uyaz. voyenn. hosp., Varshava, 1895, viii, 209-226.—Verchfere. Fonctionnement du Dispensaire spe- cial de Saint-Lazare. Soc. frang. de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1906, vi, 40-49.—von Ziessl (M.) Zehn Jahre am Kaiser Franz Josef-Ambulatorium in Wien. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lxiii, 1781-1784. Venereal diseases (Jurisprudence and ethics of). See, also, Venereal diseases (Professional se- crecy in); Venereal diseases and marriage. Aurientis (F.) *Etude medico-legale sur la jurisprudence actuelle a propos de la transmis- sion des maladies veneriennes. 8°. Paris, 1906. Flesch (M.) & Wertheimer (L.) Ge- schlechtskrankheiten und Rechtsschutz. Be- trachtungen vom arztlichen, juristischen und ethischen Standpunkt. 8°. Jena, 1903. Hahn (G.) Die Geschlechtskrankheiten und die arztliche Verantwortlichkeit. 8°. Halle a. S., 1913. Forms 6. Hft., v. 2, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhand. a d. Geb. d. Dermat. [etc]. Valentine (F. C.) & Townsend (T. M.) Some forensic problems concerning venereal diseases. 12°. [Albany], 1905. Repr.from: Albany Law J., 1905. Begg (C. L.) Directions to patients suffering from vene- real diseases; used in Dr. Guiteras' genito-urinary clinic at the Post-Graduate Medical School, New York. Phila. M. J. 1902, ix, 1025-1027.—BHtf (A.) Pravni ochrana proti naka! z&m pohlavnim. [The legal defense against sexual infec- tion.] Casop. p. vefej. zdravot., Praha, 1904; vi, 157; 198 — Bonnet (E.) La medecine legale au xviu> siecle; une cause eelebre; proces de Guilbert de Pr6val, medecin-specialiste des maladies veneriennes, avec la Faculte de medecine de Paris (1772-7). Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1904, xi, 90-95 — Brouardel (P.) Role du medecin dans les cas ou la com- munication d'une maladie venerienne est invoquee pour ob- tenir la separation de corps ou le divorce. [AbstrJ Rev. prat, d'obst. et de paediat., Par., 1900, xiii, 33-49— Burney (D.) The ethics of the medical profession in relation to syphilis and gonorrhoea. Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 189.— Christian (H. M.) The attitude of life insurance associa- tions towards venereal diseases. Med. Exam. & Pract., N. Yv 1906, xvi, 199-202.—Cruet (J.) Divorce et maladies veneriennes. Soc. franc, de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1906, vi, 76; 117; 190.—Fiaux (L.) Le deiit de contami- nation intersexuelle. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 750-753.—Heller (J.) Einige praktisch wichtige Fragen aus dem Kapitel: Geschlechtskrankheiten und Eherecht. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1913, xiv, 314-331.—Hellwig. Die civilrechtliche Bedeutung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ibid., 1903, i, 26-63.—Herdman (W. J.) The duty of the medical profession to the public in the matter of venereal diseases, and how to discharge it. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1246-1248.—Lowndes (F. W.) & Briscoe (J. F.) The ethics of the medical profes- sion in relation to syphilis and gonorrhoea. Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 991.—Marcuse (J.) Zur Frage der Strafbarkeit der Ankiindigung von Schutzmitteln. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz.. 1912, xii, 382.—Muren (G. M.) The physician's responsibility to venereal patients. Am. Med.. Phila., 1902, iv, 925.—Saalfeld (W.) Ueber die civil- rechtliche Bedeutung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Deut- sche med. Presse, Berl., 1902, vi. 189-192.—Schmtflder (R.) Strafrechtliche und civilrechtliche Bedeutung der Ge- schlechtskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechts- krankh.,Leipz., 1903,i,73-94.—Swinburne(G. K.) Venereal and genito-urinary diseases in their medico-legal relations. In: Text-Book Leg. Med. (Peterson & Haines), 8°, Phila.. 1904, ii, 145-160.—Valdivieso y Prieto (D. A.) Necessity for de- claring the transmission of venereal disease an offence at law. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s., lxxv, 505.—Walsh (J. J.) Social diseases. In: O'Malley & Walsh. Essavs Pastoral Med., 8°, Lond. & Bombay, 1906, 317-325.—Wil- liams (C.) On the ethics of the medical profession in rela- tion to syphilis and gonorrhoea. Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 361; 931. VENEREAL. 168 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (Legislation relating to). See Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Legis- lative, etc.). Venereal diseases (Manuals and treatises on). See, also, Skin (Diseases of, Atlases, etc., of); Skin (Diseases of, Text-books, etc., of); Venereal diseases (Atlases of); Venereal diseases (Popular treatises of). Acton (W.) A complete practical treatise on venereal diseases, and their immediate and re- mote consequences. Including observations on certain affections of the uterus, attended with discharges. 8°. London, 1841. Albrecht (J. F.) De geschlachtsziekten. Hare herkenning, behandeling en genezing. 12°. Utrecht, [n. d.]. Aleksieyepf (S. N.) Bollezni vieka, sifilis i perelol muzhchin i zhenshtshin; preduprezh- deniye (kak uberech sebya ot zarazheniya), raspoznavaniye i llecheniye; po luchshim sovre- mennim otechestvennim i inostrannim klinitsis- tam (prof. Pospielovu, Tarnovskomu, Finger'ui dr.) sostavil . . . [Diseases of the age; syphilis and gonorrhoea, of men and women; prevention (how to keep from infection), diagnosis, and treatment. Compiled according to the best Russian and foreign contemporary clinicians (Pospleloff, Tarnovski, Finger, et al.).] 8°. Moskva, 1898. Andre (J.) Abhandlungen iiber den veneri- schen Tripper und die venerischen Krankheiten uberhaupt. Aus dem Englischen iibersetzt und mit einigen Anmerkungen versehen. 8°. Leip- zig, 1781. Audry (C.) Precis elementaire des maladies veneriennes. 12°. Paris, 1901. ------. The same. Nouvelle 6d. 12°. Paris, 1910. Augagneur (V.) & Carl (M.) Precis des maladies veneriennes. 12°. Paris, 1906. ------------. The same 2. 6d. 8°. Paris, 1913. ------------. The same. 'Acppod'coiot voooc; pETaq>pails eu une influence sur la fre- quence et la dissemination de la syphilis et des maladies veneriennes?]. Ibid., 1899, i, app., 155-157.-----. Prophy- laxie publique. Y a-t-il lieu d'appliquer les principes de "la responsabilite civile et pehale a la transmission des maladies vehenennes? Ibid., 1902, ii, no. 18,1-13.—Lesser (E.) Ab- straction faite de tout ce qui touche a la prostitution, quelles mesures generates y aurait-il lieu de prendre pour lutter effl- cacement contre la propagation de la syphilis et des maladies veneriennes? [Rap.] Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1899, i, fasc. 1, 6. quest., 1-15: 1900, ii, com. pt. 2, 23.-----. The warfare against venereal diseases in Germany. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1904, xxii, 276-278.—Lewis (B.) What shall we teach the public regarding venereal diseases? J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1253-1258.—Lewis (D.) The advocacy of pub- licity regarding venereal prophvlaxis; a personal experience. Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1906, xlix. 411-421.-----. The need of publicity in venereal prophylaxis. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxix, 863-865. Also: Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1907, xi, 538-543.—von Liszt (F.) Der strafrechtliche Schutz gegen Gesundheitsgefiihrdung durch Geschlechtskranke. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1903, i, 1-25 — Marcuse (B.) & Lesser (E.) Zur ambulatorischen Be- handlung der Prostituierten. Ibid., 1906, v, 1-8. Also, Re- print.—Marcuse (J.) Unterdriickung der Schutzmittel durch Gesetzgebung und Rechtsprechung. Ibid., 1911, xiii, 160-191.—Maus (L. M.) The suppression of vice diseases through personal prophylaxis and municipal control of the saloon and courtesan. Providence M. J., 1913, xiv, 15-26.— Melville (S.) The state control of venereal disease. Tr. Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Legis- lative and public). Med.-Leg. Soc, Lond., 1911-12, ix,99-113.—de Meuron (A.J Quelles sont les mesures de prophylaxie publique k prendre, sous forme de dispositions legales,"contre les maladies vehe- riennes, en ce qui concerne, en dehors de la prostitution: la protection des mineurs des deux sexes. Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 6, 1-28.—Mlnod (n.) Abstraction faite de tout ce qui touche a la prostitution, quelles mesures generates y aurait-il lieu de prendre pour lutter efflcacement contre la propagation de la syphilis et des maladies veheriennes? [Rap.] Ibid., 1899, i, fasc. 1, 6. quest., 29-43.-----. Prophylaxie publique. Quelles sont les mesures de prophylaxie publique a prendre, sous forme de dispositions legales, contre les maladies vene- riennes, ence qui concerne les points suivants, relativement a la prostitution: 1. La prostitution des mineurs. 2. L'action des pouvoirs publics soit dans l'interet de la morality et de la tranquillite publiques, soit au point de vue sanitaire. 3. Les proxenetes et les souteneurs? Ibid., 1902, ii, no. 3,1-92.— de Morgenstierne. Projet de loi sur les mesures pour com- battre la contagion venerienne et la dehauche publique. Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1899, i, app., 79-89. -----. Prophylaxie publique. Y a-t-il lieu d'appliquer les principes de la responsabilite civile et pehale k la transmission des maladies veneriennes? Ibid., 1902, ii, no. 14,1-14.—Morrow (P. A.) Publicity as a factor in venereal prophylaxis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1244-1246.-----. Health department controlof venereal diseases. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 129-133. Also, Reprint.—Mugdan (O.) Die Ausnahmebestimmun- gen des Krankenversicherungsgesetzes fur Geschlechts- kranke. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 1199-1204 — Myers (A. B. R.) The Royal Commission on Venereal Diseases. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, ii, 1611. — Nelsser (A.) Prophylaxie publique. Quelles sont les mesures de pro- phylaxie publique a prendre, sous forme de dispositions legates, contre les maladies veneriennes. en ce qui con- cerne les points suivants, relativement a la prostitution: 1. La prostitution des mineurs. 2. L'action des pou- voirs publics soit dans l'interet de la moralite et de la tran- quillite publiques, soit au point de vue sanitaire. 3. Les proxenetes et les souteneurs?. Confer, internat. p. la pro- phyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven Brux.; 1902, ii, no. 2,1-156. —-—. Abanderung des § 300 des Reichsstrafgesetzbuches und arztliches Anzeigerecht in ihrer Bedeutung fiir die Be- kampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1905 iv, 1-28.—Neustatter (O.) Diedffentliche Ankiindigung der Schutzmittel. Ibid., 203-252.— Nevtns (J. B.) Communication relative a la pre- miere question: [Les systemes de reglementation actuelle- ment en vigueur ont-ils une influence sur la frequence et la dissemination de la syphilis et des maladies veneriennes?]. Confer, internat. p. la prophvl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1899, i, app., 193-200.—Nielsen (L.) Dermato- Venerologien og Loven af 30. Marts 1906. [Dermato-vener- eology and the laws of March 30, 1906.] Hosp.-Tid., K0- benh., 1907, 4. R., xv, 155-166.—Orlandi. Sul concorso dello stato nella profilassi delle malattie celtiche. Arch, di sc. osp., Bergamo, 1913-14, iii, 95-98.—Otte (R.) Sur le terrain legal, quelles mesures les caisses d'assurance alle- mandes contre les maladies doivent-elles prendre dans l'in- teret de leurs membres contre les maladies sexuelles con- tagieuses? Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la svph. et d. mal. ven. 1899, Brux., 1900, ii, com. pt. 2, 73-75.-----. Welche Massnahmen haben die Krankenkassen des Deut- schen Reiches auf Grand der Gesetzgebung zu treffen im Interesse ihrer Mitglieder gegeniiber ansteckenden Ge- schlechtskrankheiten. Ibid., 220-233.—Pappritz (Anna). Lasst sich die heutige Reglementierung reformieren und in welcher Weise? Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1903, i, 357-404.—Parkinson (T. W.) A plea for the adoption of a contagious diseases act. Med. Mag., Lond., 1910, xix, 652-662.—Patterson (A.) An exposure of the contagious diseases acts and of government lock hospitals. Glasgow M. J., 1883, 4. s., xix, 105-134. Also, Reprint.— Petrini de Galatz. Prophylaxie publique. Quelles sont les mesures de prophylaxie publique a prendre, sous forme de dispositions legales, contre les maladies veneriennes, en ce qui concerne, en dehors de la prostitution: l'allaitement par les nourrices; la contagion par les sages-femmes et les gardes-couches; la vaccination de bras k bras; la contagion dans les usines, fabriques, ateliers, etc., par l'interme- diaire des instruments de travail; les bureaux de place- ment; la police des hdtels, lieux de logement? Confer. internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 10, 1.—Pontoppidan. Prophylaxie publique. Quelles sont les mesures de prophylaxie publique a prendre, sous forme de dispositions legales, contre les maladies vene- riennes, en ce qui concerne les points suivants, relativement a la prostitution: 1. La prostitution des mineurs. 2. L'ac- tion des pouvoirs publics soit dans l'interet de la moralite et de la tranquillity publiques, soit au point de vue sanitaire. 3. Les proxenetes et les souteneurs?! Ibid., no. 4, 1-17.— Prophylaxie des maladies veneriennes k Nancy. Soc. de med. de Nancy. C.-r., 1S99-1900, pp. cxli-cxlvi.—Ramaz- zotti(P.) Prophylaxie publique. Quelles sont les mesures de prophylaxie publique a prendre, sous forme de disposi- VENEREAL. 177 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Legis- lative and public). tions legales, contre les maladies veneriennes, en ce qui con- cerne, en dehors de la prostitution: l'allaitement par les nourrices; la contagion par les sages-femmes et les gardes- couches; la vaccination de bras a bras, la contagion dans les usines, fabriques, ateliers, etc., par l'intermediaire des instruments de travail; les bureaux de placement; la police des hdtels, lieux de logements, etc.? Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 11, 1-12. -----. Des mesures de prophylaxie publique a intro- duce dans la legislation pour combattre la propagation des maladies veneriennes par voie d'allaitement par les nour- rices, ainsi que par les sages-femmes et les gardes-couches. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1902, xxiv, 356-368.— Ravogll (A.) On public prophylaxis of syphilis and vene- real diseases. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1904, n. s., Iii, 639-649. [Discussion], 652-655.-----. A plea for uniform interstate rules in the treatment of the venereal diseases as a prophy- laxis of the evil of society. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1910. xvii, 155-162. -----. Public prophylaxis against venereal diseases. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1912, cviii. 422-425.— Razumovski (P. I.) Po voprosu o borble s sifilisom i ve- nericheskimi zabollevaniyami v gorodakh. [The struggle with syphilis and venereal diseases in the cities.] Russk. J. Kozhn. l Ven. Bollezn., Mosk., 1913, xxvi, 41-58.—Report of committee on venereal diseases. Proc. Conf. State & Prov. Bds. Health N. Am. 1913, St. Paul, 1914, xxviii, 46-52—Re- thaan-Macare. Prophylaxie publique. Y a-t-il lieu d'ap- pliquer les principes de la responsabilite civile et penale a la transmission des maladies veneriennes? Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. etd. mal. ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 19, 1-10.—Rona (S.) Prophylaxie publique. Quelles sont les mesures de prophylaxie publique a prendre, sous forme de dispositions legales, contre les maladies veneriennes, en ce qui concerne, en dehors de la prostitution: l'allaitement par les nourrices; la contagion par les sages-femmes et les gardes- couches; la vaccination de bras k bras; la contagion dans les usines, fabriques, ateliers, etc., parl'intermediahedes instru- ments de travail; les bureaux de placement; la police des hdtels, lieux de logement, etc.? Ibid., no. 12, 1-14.—Saal- feld (W.) Die Strafharkeit der Uebertragung von Ge- schlechtskrankheiten. Deutsche med. Presse, Berl., 1902, vi, 174-176.—Schenck (P. S.) The control of syphilis and gonorrhea; what the municipality can do. Proc. Confer. San. Off. N. York, Albany, 1912, xii, 39-4S—Scheuer (O.) Das neue osterreichische Gesetz betreffend die Verhutung und Bekampfung iibertragbarer Krankheiten und dessen Beriicksichtigung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1909-10, x, 33-40 — Sofer (L.) Die Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten in Oesterreich, besonders in Galizien. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1907, vi, 341-349.-----. Die Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten in Oesterreich. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1910, xxiv, 355-359.—Spillmann (L.) Preservation de la jeunesse contre les maladies vene- riennes. , Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1906, xxxviii, 496-501. -----. A propos de la prophylaxie des maladies veneriennes; Petat sanitaire dans le bassin de Bricy. Ibid.,1909, xii, 72-79.' Also: M6d. orient., Par.,1909, xiii, 161-164.—Springer. Ge- sindeordnung und Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Be- kampf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1907, vi, 305-332.—Stade (C.) Der Staat und die B ekampfung der Geschlechtskrank- heiten. Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1909, xii, 717-754.—StrOhmberg (C.) Contribution a I'etude de l'hygiene genitale publique et de la prophylaxie offlcielle des maladies sexuelles. Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven. 1899, Brux., 1900, ii, com. pt. 2, 54-61.—Taylor (A. N.) Legal measures to pre- vent venereal diseases. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1906, vi, 314-316.—Taylor (C. B.) The contagious diseases acts (women) from a sanitary point of view. Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1897, xxv, 430; 445; 461; 477.—Thomalla (R.) Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten auf dem flachen Lande und in kleinen Stadten. Ztschr. f. Med.- Beamte, Berl., 1906, xix, 9-17.—Tommasoli. Progetto di un nuovo regolamento per la profilassi delle malattie veneree. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1899, xxxiv, 323-352.—Trible (G. B.) Co-operation between Federal, municipal, and na- val authorities in the prevention of venereal disease. Mil. Surgeon, Chicago, 1913, xxxiii, 264; 359.—Tuffler (T.) The war against the venereal diseases in France. J. Am.M. Ass., Chicago. 1906, xlvii, 1249.—Turner (A. J.) The state and venereal diseases. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1911, xxx, 650-655.—Urefia (J. G.), Bulman (F.), Calderdn (A.) Sobre la manera de organizar en Mexico la lucha contra las enfermedades venereas. Bol. d. Inst, patol., 2. ep., Mexico, 1908-9, vi, 275-286.—Valdlvleso y Prieto. La trasmisi6n del venereo o de la sffilis debe ser declarada y sancionada como delito contra la salud de las personas. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r., 1903. Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de med. teg. et toxicol., 71-74.—Valentine (F. C.) Can the state sup- press genito-urinary diseases? J. Am. M.Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 530-535. Also, Reprint.—Vorkehrungen gegen Sy- philis und venerische Krankheiten in Galizien. Oesterr. San.- Wes., Wien, 1907, xix, 293; 301; 317; 325—White (D.) A Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Legis- lative and public). Royal Commission on Venereal Diseases. Lancet, Lond., 1913, ii, 173.—Y a-t-il lieu d'appliquer les principes de la responsabilite civile et penale a la transmission des maladies veneriennes? Conf. internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. vfin. 1902, Brux., 1903, ii, 327-394. Also: Soc franc de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1903, iii, 77-114.—von Zeissl (M.) Warum soil der Staat die venerischen Krank- heiten bekampfen? Monatschr. f. Gsndhtspfl., Wien, 1909, xxvii, 141-146. Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Moral and sociologic). Campion e (S.) Profilassi sociale delle malattie veneree. Tesi di concorso a premio. 12°. Napoli, 1901. Franceschini (G.) Le malattie veneree; pericoli individuali e sociali, mezzi di pre- venirli. 12°. Milano, [1902]. Hermanides (S. R.) Bekampfung der ansteckenden Geschlechtskrankheiten als Volks- seuche. 8°. Haarlem, 1905. von Niessen (M.) Womit sind die anste- ckenden Geschlechtskrankheiten als Volksseuche im Deutschen Reiche wirksam zu bekampfen? 8°. Hamburg, 1903. Robson (H. N.) Social disease and its pre- vention. 8°. London, 1909. Sack (A.) Der Kampf gegen die Geschlechts- krankheiten, eine soziale Notwendigkeit. 8°. Heidelberg, 1903. Teutsch (R.) Morale de l'instinct sexuel. Prophylaxie venerienne par les maisons de tolerance reformers. 8°. Paris, 1902. Wyss (O.) Die Gefahren des ausserehelichen Geschlechtsverkehrs. 8°. Zurich, 1904. Aronstam (N. E.) The prevention of the venereal peril; a sociologic study. Indianapolis M. J., 1912, xv, 189- 197.—Bachmann (R. A.) The morality of venereal pro- phylaxis. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1914, xcix, 379-382. Also, Reprint.—Bangs (L. B.) & Grandin (E. H.) Should the great body of the general public be enlightened as to venereal diseases? Two answers in the affirmative. Charities, N. Y., 1905-6, xv, 715-718.—Bar (P.) Doit-on, ou non, eclairer les jeunes gens de la classe ouvriere sur les dangers des affections veneriennes; et si oui, dans quelle mesure et par quels moyens? Soc frang. de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1901, i, 33-38—Barthelemy & Fournier (A.) Organisa- tion de la defense des collectivites humaines contre les maladies veneriennes; la peste moderne. Syphilis, Par., 1904, ii, 642; 753.—Benedict (A. L.) The prevention of social and venereal disease. Med. Times, N. Y., 1908, xxxvii, 129-131.—Bierhoff (F.) Venereal diseases; a sani- tary and social problem. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcvi, 1009-1013. Also, Reprint.—Blaschko. Die Verhutung und Bekampfung der Schadigung der Volkskraft und Volksgesundheit durch Geschlechtskrankheiten. Deutsch. Med.-Beamten-Ver. Off. Ber.....Berl., 1909, vii, 66-98 — Bourgeois (G.) L'education populaire dans la prophylaxie des maladies veneriennes. Union med. du Canada, Mont- real, 1910, xxxix, 578-585. Also: Clinique, Montreal, 1910-11, n. s., i, 350-356.—Brann (H. A.) Social prophy- laxis and the Church. Med. News, N. Y., 1905, lxxxvii,74.— Burlureaux. Quels sont les moyens de vulgarisation aux- quels il convient d'avoir reeours pour eclairer la jeunesse et le public en general sur les dangers individuels et sociaux de la syphilis et de la blennorragie, ainsi que sur les modes de contamination directs ou indirects de ces deux maladies? Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph.,et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 20,1-33.—Butte (L.) A propos du voeu de MM. Landouzy et Gaucher k la seconde conference de prophylaxie sanitaire et morale contre la syphilis et les maladies veneriennes; le systeme de reglementation actuel est-il inefficace? Ann. de therap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, ii, 457-462.-----. Sur la necessite d'organiser les conferences de vulgarisation. Soc. franc.de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1905, v, 462. -----. La prophylaxie des maladies veneriennes a 1'ecole. Med. scolaire, Par., 1910, iii, 42-48.—Cabot (F.) The importance of systematic educa- tion of hospital and dispensary patients afflicted with vener- ereal diseases. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1907, xxii, 240-243.— Cabot (H.) Medical ethics and social hygiene. Lancet- Clinic, Cincin., 1914, cxi, 65-67.—Carle. Quelques reflexions prophvlactiques, sanitaires et morales. Lyon med., 1908, ex, 289-298.—Carleton (S.) Practical moral prophylaxis; a talk to parents. N. Am. J. Homoeop., N. Y., 1908, lvi, 147- 152.—Carrier (A. E.) What shall we teach the public re- VOL xx, 2d series----12 VENEREAL. 178 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Moral and sociologic). garding venereal diseases? J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1250.—Clado. Venereologic sociale. Progres med., Par., 1903,3. s.,xviii, 249-270.—Conference imaginairesur le peril venerien. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1900-1901, xix, 117; 124; 133; 157; 166; 172.—Coplin (W. M. L.) Departmental influence in the suppression of social disease. N. York M.J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 1204-1206. Also, Reprint.—Corbett- Smith (A.) Sexual disease and the individual; an interna- tional problem. J. State M., Lond., 1914, xxii, 129; 207; 272; 321.—Doit-on, oui ou non, eclairer les jeunes gens de la classe ouvriere sur le peril venerien? et, si oui, par quels moyens et dans quelle mesure? Soc. franc, de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1904, iv, 5; 59; 104; 169; 211.—Eaton (G. LA Venereal prophylaxis in large cities. Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1911, liv, 665-669.—Eckstein (W. G.) The genito-urinary clinic; its relation to sanitary and moral prophylaxis. Pos1>Graduate, N. Y., 1907, xxii, 923-932 — Ehrmann (S.) Die Geschlechtskrankheiten vom sozial- hygienischen Standpunkte. Monatschr. f. Gsndhtspflg., Wien, 1907, xxv, 113-115. Also: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1907, xxi, 667.—Engelsted (S.) Om Samfundets Be- skyttelse mod Prostitution og veneriske Sygdomme. [The protection of society against prostitution and venereal dis- ease.] Ugesk. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1896,5. R., iii, 25; 49; 73 — Fouquet (C.) La question del'abstinencesexuelleaupoint de vue de la prophylaxie des maladies veneriennes et de la sante des jeunes gens, d'apres les travaux de la 8e reunion de la Societe allemande pour la lutte contre les maladies vene- riennes. (Dresde, 1911.) Soc. franc, de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1911, xi, 193-207.—Fournier (A.) Doit-on, ou non. dans les centres scolaires, eclairer les eieves des classes superieures sur les dangers des affections veneriennes; et, si oui, dans quelle mesure et comment? Soc. franc, de pro- phyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1901, i, 29; 43; 69. Also: Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1901, xxiii, 769-783.—Frey (L.) [Die sexuelle Aufklarung mit Bezug auf die Geschlechtskrankhei- ten.] Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1908, ix, 249-262.—Furth (H.) Die Bekampfung der Ge- schlechtskrankheiten und die Bordello. Ibid., 1905, iv, 129- 156.—Gardner (J. A.) Why not? A plea. Buffalo M. J., 1906-7, lxii, 335-338.—Gates (W. C.) Venereal disease as a social problem. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 884.— Gayme. La croix blanche; oeuvre pratique de prophylaxie sanitaire et morale, substituant Taction medicate privee k la repression administrative, pour constituer une defense sociale efficace contre la contagion des maladies veneriennes, tout en respectant la liberte individuelle. Dauphine m6d., Grenoble, 1903, xxvii, 98; 121; 147.—Gerrish (F. H.) A crusade against syphilis and gonorrhea. Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1910, xxi, 723-761. Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1910, clxii, 1-12.—Glasgow (Maude). The prophy- laxis of social disease. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 329- 332. Also, Reprint.—Heller (J.) Die Bedeutung der inne- ren Kolonisation als Kampfmittel gegen die Geschlechts- krankheiten. Med. Klin., Berl., 1914, x. 1339; 1373; 1396; 1417.—Hlrschman (L. J.) What the public should know concerning venereal disease. J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1908, vii, 218-231.—Howard (W. L.) A plain explanation of the greatest social evil. Pearson's Mag., N. Y., 1910, xxiii, 640- 647.-----. The havoc of prudery, with a plain and practi- cal suggestion for overcoming the most insidious enemy to the social life of this whole country. Ibid., xxiv, 589-598.— Janikowskl. O naturze chordb wenerycznychioleczeniu ich bez merkuryuszu. [Nature of venereal diseases and their treatment without mercury.] Pam. lek. Warszaw., 1829, ii, 174-221.—Jones (G. L.) & Watson(II.) Somesexprob- lems encountered by social workers. Proc. Nat. Confer. Char., Fort Wayne, 1912, xxxix, 300-303.—Jordan (H. E.) The eugenical aspect of venereal disease. Tr. Am. Ass. Study & Prev. Inf. Mortal. 1912, Bait., 1913, iii, 156-163 — Kelly (H. A.) The protection of the innocent. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1907, lv, 477-481. [Discussion], 572-576. -----. Social diseases and their prevention. Social Dis., N. Y.. 1910, i, No. iii, 12-25.—Keyes (E. L.), jr. The need of sexual education. Med. News, N. Y., 1905, lxxxvi, 1165-1167. -----. Protection of the innocent. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1895.—Kober (G. M.), Kean (J. R.) [etal.]. Re- port of committee on education of the public as to the com- municability and prevention of gonorrhoea and syphilis. J. Am. Pub. Health Ass., Columbus, Ohio, 1911, i, 162-180 — KUhn. Womit sind die ansteckenden Geschlechtskrank- heiten als Volksseuche im Deut«chen Reiche wirksam zu bekampfen? Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspfl.. Brnschwg., 1904, xxxvi, 405-434.—Lassar (O.) Quels sont les moyens de vulgarisation auxquels il convient d'avoir rceours pour eclairer la jeunesse et te public en general sur les dangers individuels et sociaux de la syphilis et de la blen- norrhagie, ainsi que sur les modes de contamination directs ou indirects de ces deux maladies. [Transl.] Gaz. med. beige, Liege, 1901-2. xiv, 491-495. Also, transl.: Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1902, ix, 664-673.—MacLeod (K.) Venereal disease from a suffragette point of view; a review. Caledon. M. J., Glasg., 1914, n. s., x, 10-15.—Mandl (J.) Ueber die soziale Bedeutung der venerischen Krankheiten und ihre Bekampfung. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1907, lvii, 2221; 2269; Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Moral and sociologic). 2321; 2370.—Marsh (P. L.) The sociological aspect of venereal disease. Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor. 1913, xxxv, 546-552.—Martin (E.) Relation of venereal diseases to the public health. Penn. M. J., Athens, 1913-14, xvii, 439-442.—Morrow (P. A.) The prophylaxis of ven- ereal diseases; medical aspects of the social evil in New York. Phila. M. J., 1901, vii, 663-669.-----. The sanitary and moral prophylaxis of venereal diseases. J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1905, xliv, 675-679.-----. Social prophylaxis and the medical profession. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1905, ix, 264-272.-----. Sanitary and mora! prophylaxis. Boston M. & S. J., 1906, cliv, 674-677. -----. Should the youth of this country be instructed in a knowl- edge of sexual physiology and hygiene? Am. Med., Phila.. 1906, xi, 55-57. A Iso, Reprint. -----. Prophylaxis of social diseases. Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1907, xiii. 21-33. -----. Social prophylaxis; results accomplished; the outlook for the future. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1908, li, 259-269. -----. The problem of social hygiene. Med. Times, N. Y., 1909. xxxvii, 161-166.-----. Results achieved by the movement for sanitary and moral prophylaxis; outlook for the future. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxxvi, 1061-1065.-----. Eugenics and venereal diseases. Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1911, xxvii, 11-16.-----. Report of progress in sanitary and moral prophylaxis. N. York M. J. [etc.J, 1912, xcv. 577-582. Also, Reprint.—Nelsser (A.) Inwieweit konnen die Kran- kenkassen zur Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten beitragen? Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh.. Leipz., 1903-4. ii, 161; 181; 221.—Nelken (A.) The venereal peril and public apathy. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1906-7, lix, 851- 859.—Patterson (J.) An economic view of venereal infec- tions. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 668-671.—Perac- chla (A.) Profilassi sociale delle malattie veneree. Corriere san., Milano, 1901, xii, 481-487.—Peterkin (G. S.) Hu- manity and common sense versus idealism in venereal pro- phylaxis. Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1904, xii, 457-465. Also: Northwest Med., Seattle, 1904, h, 397-406.—Portu- calis. The prophylaxis of venereal diseases by the Mussul- man religion. Cincin. Lancet^Clinic, 1900, n. s., xiv, 458: 487; 511. — Power ( D'A.) Venereal disease in its surgical and social aspect. Clin. J., Lond., 1914, xliii, 183-185.—Pre- servation de la sante publique; defense sociale contre les maladies veneriennes; surveillance hygienique des prosti- tuees professionnelles. Soc. franc, de prophvl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1902, ii, 239; 279; 356.—Putnam (Helen C.) Against the Spirochaeta pallida and diplococcus of Neisser. Woman's M. J., Toledo, 1909, xix, 1-4.—Rathbun (N. P.) The control of social disease. Long Island M. J., Brooklyn 1908, ii, 21-25.—Ravogll (A.) Education and instruction in' sexual relations as a prophylaxis against venereal diseases. N. York M. J. [etc], 1910, xci, 1218-1222.— Reichl (R.) Womit sind die ansteckenden Geschlechtskrankheiten als Volksseuche wirksam zu bekampfen? Med. Reform, Berl., 1903, xi, 293; 299.—Roberts (S. R.) The physician and the venereal peril. Atlanta Jour.-Rec Med., 1907-8, ix,. 538- 542.—Rogers (P. F.) The sociologic aspect of the venereal diseases. Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1909-10, viii, 253- 262.—Ryan (G. N.) How shall the laity be educated on venereal diseases? Iowa M. J. [etc.], Des Moines, 1906, xiii, 67-77.—Saalfeld (E.) Ein Beitrag zur socialen Fiirsorge fiir Geschlechtskranke. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 896-898.—Smith (C. M.) The relation of the physician and social worker in the effort to save "damaged goods." Proc. Nat. Confer. Char., Fort Wayne, 1912, xxxix, 369-375.— Snow (W. F.) The exhibit method applied to educational work in the prevention of syphilis and gonococcus infection. Social Dis., N. Y., 1910, i. No. iii, 6-12. -----. Weighing the evidence. Ibid., 1912, iii, no. 4, 27-33.—Stanley (R. H.) The public and venereal diseases. Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1910-11, lvi, 221-226.—Stannard(D. E.) The crime of sexual ignorance, showing why the doctor is to blame. Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1910, xvii, 1167-1172. — StOhr (A.) Die Ge- schlechtskrankheiten vom sozial-ethischen Standpunkte. Monatschr. f. Gsndhtsrmg., Wien, 1907, xxv, 115-119.—Ust- vedt(Y.)&Kreiting(R.) Ombehandlingafkvindermedve- nerisk sygdom udenfor sygehus i Kristiania. [The treatment of women with venereal diseases in thehospital at Kristiania.] Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1902, xxii, 549-551 — Valentine (F. C.) Educational limitation of venereal dis- eases. Med. Rec, N.Y., 1902, lxii, 734-736.—Verchere. Pre- servation de la sante publique; defense sociale contre les ma- ladies veneriennes; surveillance hygienique des prostituees' professionnelles. Soc. franc de prohyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par.,1902,ii,386-417.—Welander(E.) Nagraordomsattetatt upplysa allmanheten angaende de veneriska sjukdomarnas stora sociala betydelse. [Remarks on a method of explain- ing generalities relating to the venereal diseases; great social significance.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1903, 2. f., iii, 261- 265.—White (D.) Eugenics and venereal disease. Eugenics Rev., Lond., 1913-14, v, 264-270.—Whiteside (G.) What should we teach the public regarding venereal diseases? J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1252. Also, Reprint.— WiderstrOm (Karolina). Nagot om uppfostrans och upphysningens betydelse f5r de veneriska sjukdomarnas profylax. [The significance of education and information for VENEREAL. 179 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Moral and sociologic). the prophvlaxis of venereal diseases.] Hygiea, Stockholm, r902, n.f., ii, 198-207.—Wilcox (R. S.) Venereal prophylaxis; a problem in social hygiene. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 181-185.—Williams (A.) The anti-venereal campaign; its propaganda, present status, future possibilities. Detroit M. J., 1909, ix, 39-47.--Williams (E. H.) & Brown (J. S.) Venereal diseases and practical eugenics in small communi- ties. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1913, Ixxxiv, 1018-1020.—Willson (R.N.) The eradication of the social diseases in large cities. J. Am. M.Ass., Chicago, 1912, lix, 924-929.—Wilson (H. M.) The application of sanitary principles to the prevention of venereal diseases. J. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health, Lond., 1911, xix, 339-345.—Wising (P. J.) Om undervisning angaende de veneriska sjukdomarna sasom ett medel att motarbeta dem. [Instruction in regard to venereal diseases as a means to combat them.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1902, n. f., ii, 65-80 — Wolbarst (A. L.) The venereal diseases; a menace to the national welfare. Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1913, lxii, 372-380.— Yarros (R. S.) Some aspects of the social hygiene move- ment. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1914,cxi, 67-70.—Zenner (P.) The prevention of venereal disease through education. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1907, xcviii, 573-583. Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Per- sonal). See, also, Circumcision; Venereal diseases (Popular treatises on). Amicus. Aufklarungsschrift fiir Manner zur Verhutung geschlechthcher Ansteckung, nebst Mittel zum Selbstschutz. 12°. Leipzig, [n. d.]. Bernstein (M.) Anleitung zur Verhtitung geschlechtlicher Erkrankungen fiir das mann- liche Geschlecht. Mit einem Vorwort von Max Joseph. 12°. Casscl, 1900. Block (F.) Wie schiitzen wir uns vor den Geschlechtskrankheiten und ihren ublen Folgen? 8°. Leipzig, 1904. Boureau (E.) Prophylaxie des maladies veneriennes et traitement preventif et abortif de la blennorrhagie aigue. 12°. Paris, 1900. Expose des experiences publiques et authen- tiques qui ont He faites a l'hopital des veneriens de Paris par une societe medicale, pour constater l'efficacite d'une poudre de toilette et de pro- prete, a l'aide de laquelle on se preserve (posi- tivement sur le champ et dans toutes les circon- stances) de la contagion venerienne, experiences dont le proces-verbal officiel est depose au Mi- nistere de l'interieur, suivi du rapport fait a, ce sujet a la Societe royale des sciences ainsi que de 1 'approbation de cette societe et de celle du premier chirurgien du Roi. 16°. Paris, 1831. Fournier (A.) Pour nos fils, quand ils auront 18 ans; quelques conseils d'un m£decin. 60. mille. 8°. Paris, [1909]. Friedmann (T.) Die Geschlechtskrankheiten und ihre Verhutung mit genauer Angabe von bewahrten Mitteln. 8°. Mannheim, 1904. Hallman (J. G.) Latt och minst kostsamt Batt, att bota och forekomma venerisk smitta hos gemene man, i brist af veneriske cur-hus. [Easy and inexpensive manner of treating and preventing venereal diseases among men, in absence of a hospital.] 12°. Stockholm, 1774. Howard (W. L.) Plain facts on sex hygiene. 8°. New York, 1910. Lagneau fils. Memoire sur les mesures hygieniques propres a prevenir la propagation dea maladies veneriennes. 8°. Paris, 1856. Loetsch (F.) "Manner, hiitet euch vor Ansteckung." Gemeinverstandliche Darstel- lung der Geschlechtskrankheiten und ihrer Verhutung. 12°. Miinchen, 1901. Poullain (C.) *La prophylaxie antivene- rienne au Lycee. 8°. Parii, 1910. Sternthal (A.) Geleitworte zur Fahrt in das Leben. 8°. Leipzig, 1906. Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Per- sonal). Wendel. Wie schiitze ich mich vor Anste- ckung? Ein Buch fiir Manner. 8°. Oranien- burg, [n. d.]. Zweifel (P.) Diegeheimen Krankheiten; ihre Bedeutung fiir die Gesundheit; ein Wort an die Mannenvelt. 8°. Leipzig, 1902. Bachmann (R. A.) Surgical instrument. [Pat. spec] No. 998,148; July 18,1911.—Behrmann (S.) Die Prophy- laxe der venerischen Krankheiten bei Mannern. Klin.-the- rap. AVchnschr., Wien, 1903, x, 955; 981.—Bernart (W. F.) Venereal prophylaxis for men. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito- Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906)(>x, 3-6.—Bernheim. Toilette antiseptique des organes gehitaux avant et apres les rapports suspects comme mesure prophylactique contre la syphilis et la blennorrhagie; appel aux conseils d'hygiene. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1914, xxviii, 150-152.—Blech (G. M.) Individual venereal prophylaxis. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito- Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1911, xv, 413-416.—Blokusewski. Die Entwicklung der personhchen Prophylaxe der Geschlechts- krankheiten. Monatsb. f. Urol., Berl., 1904, ix, 648-668. Also [Abstr.]: Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1904, xiv, 613-317. -----. Erwiderung auf Otto Grosse's Arbeit: Schutzmittel gegen Geschlechtskrankheiten. Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex. Hyg., Leipz., 1905, ii, 315-317.-----. Schutzmittel gegen Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ibid., 1906, iii, 544-546.— Bulkley (L. D.) For young men of the working classes? [Education in sexual matters.] Charities, N. Y., 1905-6, xv, 718-721.—Burlureaux. Doit-on, oui ou non, eclairer les jeunes gens de la classe ouvriere sur le peril venerien; et, si oui, par quels moyens et dans quelle mesure? Soc. franc, de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1903, iii, 423; 495.—Cabot (F.) Instructions to patients affected with syphilis and gonorrhoea. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902. lxii, 975.—Duggan (M.), Frazier (J. M.) & Long (W. W.) Instructions on the questions of venereal diseases and sex, addressed to the women of our State in the interest of the home and public health. Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1908-9, iv, 120-123.— Feistmantel. Der personliche Schutz vor geschlechthcher Infektion. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lv, 605; 666; 728; 780; 831; 893.—Finger. Prophylaxie individuelle. De quelle maniere pourrait-on le mieux faciliter la prophylaxie individuelle & l'aide d'institutionshospitalieres (dispensaires, refuges, etc.) et de services mddicaux destines aux personnes des deux sexes atteintes de syphilis ou de blennorragie? Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 24,1-35.—Fluss (K.) Ueber ein sehrein- faches Vorbeugemittel gegen Gonorrhoe und andere Geni- talinfektionen. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1909, xvi, 39.—Fournier (A.) Prophylaxie individuelle. De quelle maniere pourrait-on le mieux faciliter la prophylaxie indi- viduelle a l'aide d'institutions hospitalieres (dispensaires, refuges, etc.) et de services medicaux destines aux personnes des deux sexes atteintes de syphilis ou de blennorragie? Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la svph. et d. mal. veh.. Brux., 1902, ii, no. 25,1-36.—Giovannini (S.) II valore del sublimato come preservative dell' ulcera venerea. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1896, 3. s., xliv, 539-545—Gi- rouard (E.) La rose sans epines ou Vehus aflranchie du repentir par la decouverte d'un moyen infaillible de neutra- liser les eflets du virus venerien. [A Paris, an viii.] Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gynec, Par., 1906, xii, 112; 187; 209; 244 — Gr0n (K.) Den individuelle profylakse ligeoverfor vene- riske sygdomme. [Individual prophylaxis against venereal diseases.] Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1904, xxiv, 489; 527.—Grosse (O.) Schutzmittel gegen ge- schlechtliche Ansteckung. Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Miin- chen (1904), 1905, 126-138.-----. Schutzmittel gegen Ge- schlechtskrankheiten; Entgegnung auf die Ausfiihrungen des Herrn Dr. Blokusewski. Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex. Hyg., Leipz., 1905, ii, 491.-----. Schutzmittel gegen Ge- schlechtskrankheiten. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 999: 1906, liii, 2206. -----. Schutzmittel gegen Geschlechts- krankheiten. Med. Bl., Wien, 1907, xxx, 61.—Havas (A.) Die Prophylaxis der venerischen Krankheiten unter den Arbeitern. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1895, xxxi, 337-340. Also: Wien. med. Presse, 1895, xxxvi, 1225-1229.— Jadassohn (J.) Prophylaxie individuelle. De quelle ma- niere pourrait-on le mieux faciliter la prophylaxie individu- elle a Paide d'institutions hospitalieres (dispensaires, refuges, etc) et de services medicaux destines aux personnes des deux sexes atteintes desyphilisoudeblennorragie? Confer, inter- nat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 26,1-44.—Kaufmann (R.) Ueber Vorbeugungsmittel gegen venerische Erkrankungen. Mitt. d. deutsch. Ge- sellsch. z. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1911, ix, 103- 114.—Klotz (H. G.) Whatcan treatment do for theprophy- laxis of the venereal diseases? N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 633-337.—Kosztka (E.) Nehany megjegyzes dr. Sellei Jdzsef A venereas bantalmak munkasoknal czimii czik- kere. [Some observations on the article of Joseph Sellei en- titled: Venereal diseases of workingmen.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1902, xiii, 661-663.—Kraus (R.) Ueber indi- viduelle Prophylaxe gegen Geschlechtskrankheiten. Mo- VENEREAL. 180 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Per- sonal). natschr. f. Gsndhtspfl., Wien, 1905, xxiii, 49-54.—Lassar (O.) Prophylaxie individuelle. Quels sont les moyens de vulgarisation auxquels il convient d'avoir recours pour eclairer la jeunesse et le public en general sur les dan- gers individuels et sociaux de la syphilis et de la blen- norragie, ainsi que sur les modes de contamination di- rects ou indirects de ces deux maladies? Confer, inter- nat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. veh., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 22, 1 -18. — Marshall (C.) & Harvey (A. Le R.) Medicament-carrier. [Pat. spec] No. 634,354; Oct. 3, 1899.—de Morsier (A.) Prophylaxie individuelle. Quels sont les moyens de vulgarisation auxquels il convient d 'avoir recours pour eclairer la jeunesse et le public en general sur les dangers individuels et sociaux de la syphilis et de la blennorragie, ainsi que sur les modes de contamination di- rects ou indirects de ces deux maladies? Confer, internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 21, 1-59.—MUller (M.) Die personliche Prophylaxe der vene- rischen Krankheiten. Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Dermat. [etc.], Halle a. S., 1913-14, iii, 6. Hft., 1-64. Also [Abstr.]: Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1912-13, xiv, 253-261—Neuberger. Ein Beitrag zur Frage der individuellen Prophylaxe der venerischen Krankheiten. Dermat. Centralbl., Berl., 1902, vi, 39-43.—Orflla (J. P.) Profilaxia individual practiea de las enfermedades venereas en el hombre, segiin el procedimiento de Blokusewski. Rev. med. d. Uruguav, Montevideo, 1908, xi, 197-200. [Discus- sion], 205-207.—Oro (M.) Prophylaxie individuelle. Quels sont les moyens de vulgarisation auxquels il convient d'avoir recours pour eclairer la jeunesse et le public en generalsur les dangers individuels et sociaux de la syphilis et de la blennor- ragie, ainsi que sur les modes de contamination directs ou indirects de ces deux maladies? Confer, internat. p. la pro- phyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1902, ii, no. 23,1-20.— Pawlow (P. A.) Zur Frage iiber den Einfluss der rituellen Beschneidung auf die Ansteckung mit venerischen (weichen und harten) Aflektionen. Dermat. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Hamb., 1912, liv, 197-204.—Renault (A.) Instructions con- tre les maladies veneriennes. [Rap. de Iludelo.] Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii, 819.—Sal- mon. De l'emploi des antiseptiques dans la prophylaxie de la blennorragie et de la syphilis. Soc. franc, de prophyl. san. etmor. Bull., Par., 1905, v, 432-434—Scholtz(W.) Ueber die Hekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten unter den Studenten. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, 182.— Sellei (J.) A venereas bantalmak mumkasoknal; prophy- lactikus intezkedesek. [Venereal disease among working- men; prophylactic measures.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1902, xiii, 628-632.—Singer (E.) Kreuz-Schutz, ein neues Mittel zur Verhutung geschlechtlicher Infektion. Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex. Hyg., Leipz., 1907, iv, 194.—Spitzley (W. A.) Circumcision and venereal diseases. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1902, xv, 8-10.—Ullmann (K.) Ueber ein neues Prophylaktikum, "Virilact," gegen venerische Infektion. Dermat. Centralbl., Berl., 1912-13, xvi, 2; 38.—Winkler (F.) Zur Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten unter dem Eisenbahnpersonale. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechts- kr., Leipz., 1907, vi, 157-164—Yakobzon (L. Y.) Chast- naya profilaktika venericheskikh bolleznel. [Private pro- phylaxis ofvenereal diseases.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 298; 327; 352; 416. Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Socie- ties and congresses for). See, also, Syphilis (Periodicals, etc.). Chabassut (G.-E.-L.) *Les consultations du eoir a Cochin-Ricord. 8°. Paris, 1907. Congress der deutschen Gesellschaft zur Be- kampfung der Geschlechts-Krankheiten. Fest- schrift zum 1. ... in Frankfurt a. M. vom 8.- 10. Marz 1903. 8°. Frankfurt a. M., 1903. Deutsche Gesellschaft zur Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Mitteilungen. v. 1-3, 1902-5. 8°. Leipzig, 1902-5. Le Ray (E.) Conferences sur la prophylaxie des maladies veneriennes. 8°. Haiphong. 1902. ------. The same. 2. ed. 8°. Paris, 1909. Pennsylvania. Society for the Prevention of Social Disease. Report and prospectus of the . . ., founded 1906. 12°. Philadelphia, 1911. Societe francaise de prophylaxie sanitaire et morale. Bulletin, v. 1-14,1901-14. 8°. Paris. Society of Sanitary and Moral Prophylaxis. Its objects and aims. 8°. [New York, 1905.] Barthelemy. La conference internationale pour la prophylaxie des maladies veheriennes (syphilis; prostitu- tion; reglementation). Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1900, vii, 41- 48.—Blaschko (A.) Unser neues Merkblatt, Referat, erstattet auf der Jahresversammlung der Gesellschaft am 6. Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Socie- ties and congresses for). Marz 1904 zu Berlin. Mitt. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Be- kiimpf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz, 1904, ii, 25-34. -----. Die Aufgaben der Deutschen Gesellschaft zur Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten auf dem Gebiete der Sexualpiida- gogik. Ibid.. 1907, v, 59-70.—Burlureaux & Polln. Compte rendu des seances de la Societe internationale. Soc. franc. de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull.. Par., 1902, ii, 338-356.— Chotzen (M.) Die sexualpiidagogische Tatigkeit der Deutschen Gesellschaft zur Bekampfung der Geschlechts- krankheiten. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1912-13, xiv, 353-369.—Conference internationale pour la prophylaxie de la syphilis et des maladies veherien- nes. Policlin., Brux., 1899, viii, 281-328.—Dubois-Have- nith. Apercu succinct des travaux de la prenuere con- ference internationale pour la prophylaxie de la syphilis et des maladies veneriennes. Bull. Soc internat. de prophyl. [etc.], Brux., 1901, i, 74; 156; 287.—Elngabe der Deutschen Gesellschaft zur Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten an den Bundesrat und Reichstag, betreffend Abanderung dos Krankenversicherungsgesetzes. Mitt. d. deutsch. Ge- sellsch. z. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskr.. Leipz., 1902-3, i, 81- 89.—Finger (E.) Die Aufgaben der Oesterreichischen Ge- sellschaft zur Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Monatschr. f. Gsndhtspflg., Wien, 1907, xxv, 119-123.— Gailleton. Conference internationale de Bruxelles pour la prophylaxie des maladies veheriennes. Lyon med.. 1902, xcix, 489; 525.—Hlrschlafl (L.) Die Deutsche Gesellschaft zur Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Hyg. Volksbl., Berl. u. Leipz., 1902, hi, 169.—Holt (W. L.) The American Society of Sanitary and Moral Prophylaxis. Boston M. & S. J., 1906, cliv, 168.—Holton (H. D.) Informe de la comisioh de profilaxia contra las enfermedades vene- reas. [Transl.] Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1904, xi, 1049- 1054.—Hooker (D. R.) Some facts indicating the impor- tance of the work suggested by the Committee on Sanitary and Moral Prophylaxis. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1908, li, 58- 65.—Hop! (F. E.) Die Bekampfung der Geschlechts- krankheiten und die internationale Briisseler Konferenz vom 4. bis 8. September 1899. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1899, xxiv, 461; 481.—Jadassohn. Conference interna- tionale pour la prophylaxie de la syphilis et des maladies veneriennes. Presse med. beige, Brux., 1899, li, 435; 445; 457.—Keyes (E. L.), jr. Report on the work accomplished by the French Society of Social and Moral Prophylaxis. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1905, xxiii, 529-534.—Kober (G. M.) Report of Committee on Education of the Public as to the communicability and prevention of gonorrhoea and syphilis. Am. J. Pub. nealth, N. Y., 1912, ii, 194-204.— Laruelle (L.) La lutte contre les maladies infectieuses; conference internationale pour la prophylaxie de la syphilis et des maladies vehenennes. Mouvement hyg., Brux., 1899, xv, 289-295.—Lavalle Carvajal (E.) Defensas del Estado y de la sociedad contra la propagacidn de las enfermedades venereo-sifilfticas. Crdn. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1907, x, 186-192.—Lebret (G.) Le conseil d'administration aux membres de la societe. Soc. frang. de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1910, x, no. 9, 1-7.— Le Pileur (L.) Deux mots sur laconference de Bruxelles. Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1902, ix, 312-319.-----. Rapport moral annuel de M. le Dr. Le Pileur, secretaire general. Soc. frang. de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1912, xii, 83-87.—Litchfield (L.) A plea for the establishment of an American Association for the pre- vention of social diseases. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 692-695.—Luther (J. W.) A part of the report of the commission on prophylaxis of venereal diseases. Penn. M. J., Athens, 1911-12, xv, 791-793. [Discussion], 793-797 — Merk (L.) Bericht iiber die internationalen Kongresse zur Verhutung der Syphilis und der venerischen Krankheiten in den Jahren 1899 und 1902 zu Briissel, nebst Vorschlagen erstattet der Landeshauptstadt Graz. Oesterr.-San. Wes., Wien, 1904, xvi, 1-40— Moller (M.) Der schwedische Komiteebericht betreffend Massnahmen fur die Bekamp- fung der ansteckenden Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1911, xii, 325-333.— Morrow (P. A.) Report of the committee of seven on the prophylaxis of venereal diseases in New York. Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix,961; 970. Also, Reprint.-----. A plea for the organization of a society of sanitary and moral prophylaxis. Med. News, N. Y., 1904, Ixxxiv. 1073-1077. -----. The Society of Sanitary and Moral Prophylaxis: its object and aims. Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 317-321. Also, Reprint.-----. Results of the work accomplished by the Society of Sanitary and Moral Prophylaxis. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxvi, 1108-1116. Also, Reprint.—Muren (G. M.) The American Society of Sanitary and Moral Prophy- laxis; its aims and objects. Am. J. Nursing, Phila., 1906-7, 245-253. Also: Woman's M. J., Toledo, 1908, xviii, 226- 230.—Xeisser (A.) Schreiben des Vorsitzenden an die beiden anderen Vorstandsmitglieder der Deutschen Ge- sellschaft zur Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Mitt. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 190.5-6, iii, 19-26.—von Notthafft. Epilog zum zweiten Kongress der Deutschen Gesellschaft zur Bekamp- fung der Geschlechtskrankheiten am 17. u. 18. Marz in Miinchen. Monatschr. f. Harnkr. u. sex. Hyg., Leipz., 1905, ii, 267-277.—Rapport der Commissie tot onderzoek naar de VENEREAL. 181 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (Prevention of, Socie- ties and congresses for). te nemen maatregelen ten opzichte van de bestrijding van syphilis en gonorhoe ingesteld bij besluit van de 58ste alge- meene vergadering, gehouden 6, 7, en 8. Juli 1908 te Rotter- dam. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1911, i, 1709- 1872.—Report of the committee of seven of the Medical Society of the County of New York, on the prophylaxis of venereal disease in New York City. N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiv, 1145; 1187. Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 961- 970.—Ries. Erster Congress der Deutschen Gesellschaft zur Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1903, lxxiii, 231; 249.—Stern (C.) Bemerkungen zu der ii. internationalen Conferenz zur Verhutung der Syphilis imd der venerischen Krankheiten in Brussel. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 779-781.—Weiss (L.) Report of the committee on prophylaxis of venereal diseases. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 1317-1319. Also, Reprint.—Willson (R. N.) Re- port of the work of the Pennsylvania Society for the Preven- tion of Social Diseases. Social Dis., N. Y., 1910, i, no. 1, 21- 23.^-Zelenefl (I. F.) K voprosu ob obrazovanii"Russkavo soyuza borbi s polovimi bolleznyami." [Formation of a "Russian society for the struggle with venereal diseases."] Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov, 1905, ix, 112-128. Venereal diseases (Professional secrecy in relation to). See, also, Gonorrhoea and marriage; Physi- cians (Secrecy as a duty of); Syphilis and mar- riage. Bernstein. AerztlichesBerufsgeheimnisund Geschlechts- krankheiten. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh.. Leipz., 1905, iv, 29-51.—Butte (L.) Le secret professionnel et la reglementation des maladies veneriennes. Ann. de therap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, iv, 121-123—Crequy. En matiere de maladie venerienne, si le medecin est delie, par le malade interesse, de l'obligation de garder le secret professionnel, y a-t-il lieu de se degager du secret medical? Soc frang. de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1903, iii, 465-469.—Hecht. Aerztliches Berufsgeheimnis und Ge- schlechtskrankheiten. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,532.—M'Kee(E. S.) Professional secrecy—inrevenereal disease. Lancet-Clinic Cincin., 1907, n.s., lix, 235-238. Also, Reprint.—Mapes (C. C.) Shall patients be mformed of the sociological dangers of syphilis and gonorrhea? Med. Age, Detroit, 1902, xx, 574-584.—Placzek. Das Berufsgeheimnis des Arztes und die Geschlechtskranken. Ztschr. f. Be- kampf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1909, x, 141-152—Pur- rington (W. A.) Professional secrecy and the obligatory notification of venereal diseases. N. York M. J., 1907, lxxxv, 1206-1210. Also, Reprint.—Ries. Ueber die An- zeigepflicht bei Geschlechtskranken. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1900, lxx, 11-15.—Vrachebnoi (O) talnle po otnosheniyu k sifllisu i venericheskim bo- Ueznyam. [Discussion of medical secrecy in relation to syphilis and venereal diseases.] Protok. russk. sif. i dermat. Obsh. 1892-3, St. Petersb., 1894, viii, 126-156. Continued in: Trudi v syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, S.- Peterb., 1894, ii, 367-379. Venereal diseases (Social aspects of). See, also, Syphilis (Social aspects of); Vene- real diseases (Prevention of). Schoondermark (J.), jr. Nieuw-Malthu- sianisme. De besmettelijke ziekten van ons voortplantingsapparaat; druiper, sjanker, syphi- lis. 8°. Amsterdam, [n. d.]. Tuckerman (L. B.) Venereal disease as a factor in the moral evolution of the race. An address delivered before the Cleveland Council of Sociology, December 9, 1901. 8°. Cleveland, 1902. Amory (R.) Venereal diseases. Shall the innocent suf- fer for the guilty? Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1907, xiv, 830- 837 —Camino (F.) El mal venereo como factor de des- poblacion. Crdn. med., Lima, 1913, xxx, 75-77.—Keetley (C. B.) The inter-relationship of cancer, tubercle, and venereal diseases and other social calamities. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s., Ixxxii, 524.—Keyes (E. L.) The eflect of venereal disease upon the public health. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xci, 5-9. Also, Reprint.—Kirchner (M.) Die soziale Bedeutung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Mitt. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z.Bekampf.d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz.. 1902-3, i, 23-30.—Lane (J. E.) Racial poisons; a venereal disease. Eugenics Rev., Lond., 1909-10, i, 254-264.-----. The eugenic aspect of venereal diseases. J. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health, Lond., 1911, xix, 147-153.—Lesser(E.) Geschlechts- krankheiten und Volksgesundheit. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1897 xxxiv, 929; 958.-----. Die Gefahren der Geschlechts- krankheiten. Mitt. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1902-3, i. 18-23.—Lewis (B.) Eflect of venereal diseases on men. St. Louis M. Rev., 1910, n. s., Venereal diseases (Social aspects of). iv, 35.—Macalister (C. J.) The influences of venereal dis- eases. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, ii, 1526-1529.—Morrow (P. A.) Venereal diseases and their relation to infant mortality and race deterioration. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 1315- 1317. Also, Reprint.—Reichl (R.) Ueber das Wesen der ansteckenden Geschlechtskrankheiten und die Folgen der Ansteckung fiir die Allgemeinheit. Hyg. Volksbl., Berl., 1904, v, 29; 40.—RubeSka(V.) Ov^znamunemocipohlav- nich pro individuum, pro manzelstvf a spole6nost. [The significance of venereal diseases for the individual, the family, and society.] Casop. p. vefej. zdravot., Praha, 1904, vi, 129- 134.—Taussig (F. J.) Influence of venereal diseases upon conception and heredity. St. Louis M. Rev., 1910, n. s., ix, 36.—Upshur (J. N.) Venereal diseases as a social menace. Old Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1904-5, iii, 189-193. Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1904-5, ix, 292- 294. Also: Carolina M. J., Charlotte, 1905, liii, 847-850.— Wolbarst (A. L.) The venereal diseases; a menace to the national welfare. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1910, xiv, 268-276. Venereal diseases (Transmission of). Neuberger (J.) Ueber unschuldig erwor- bene Geschlechtskrankheiten. 8°. Miinchen, [1904]. Ries (K.) Ueber unverschuldete geschlecht- liche Erkrankungen. 8°. Stuttgart, 1903. Bierhon" (F.) Concerning the sources of infection in cases of venereal diseases in the city of New York. N. York M. J. [etc], 1910, xcii, 949-951.—Blaschko (A.) Die Verbrei- tung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Mitt. d. deutsch. Ge- sellsch. z. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1902-3, i, 10- 18.—Brennan (T.) Note sur la transmission des maladies veneriennes par les sieges des latrines. Rev. med. du Canada, Montreal, 1902-3, vi, 17.—Cruet. Du danger des soins buccaux donnes par des non-medecins, au point de vue de la propagation des maladies veneriennes. Soc. frang. de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1912, xii, 28-36. Also: Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1912, xix, 110-116.—Ehrmann. [Ueber die Verbreitung der Geschlechtskrankheiten.] Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1908, ix, 37-49.—Lassar. Quelle part revient, en dehors de la pro- stitution, aux autres modes de dissemination de la syphilis et des maladies veneriennes? Confer, internat. p. la pro- phyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven., Brux., 1899, i, fasc. 1, D 1: 1900, ii, com. pt. 2, 3.—Okamura (T.) [Die Verbreitung der venerischen Krankheiten. Res., fasc. 4-5,5.] Hifubyog. kiu Hiniokibyog. Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902, ii, 219-231.—Bobbins (H. A.) Dangers of the barber-shop. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1897-8, xxxviii, 273-277. Also, Reprint. Afeo[Abstr.[: Tr. M. Soc. Dist. Columb. 1898, Wash., 1899, iii, 8. Also, Reprint.—Robinson (W. J.) Barbers as venereal special- ists. N. York M. J. [etc], 1905, Ixxxii, 1347.—Sicard de Plauzoles. Rapport sur les contaminations veneriennes: 1<> par les pieces de monnaie dans les omnibus; 2° par les closets. Soc. frang. de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1903, iii, 461^165.—Stern (C.) Die Ansteckungsgefahr auf Abteilungen fiir Haut- und Geschlechtskranke. Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1914, xxxiii, 1-15, 2 tab. Venereal diseases (Treatment of). See, also, Gonorrhoea (Treatment of); Syphi- lis (Treatment of). Andronico Carmelo. Sulla polizia dei cos- tumi e profilassi e cura delle malattie celtiche. 12°. Messina, 1898. Balzer (F.) Therapeutique des maladies veneriennes. 12°. Paris, 1894. ------. The same. 2. ed. 8°. Paris, 1897. Barus (L.) *De l'eau oxygen£e dans les maladies veneriennes suppurantes; son mode d'action en general. 8°. Montpellier, 1901. Belliol [J.-A.] Radicale Heilung der Scro- pheln, Flechten und galanten Krankheiten, Bowie aller chronischen Krankheiten des Kopfes, der Brust und des Unterleibes. Nebst Rath- schlagen iiber die korperliche und geistige Er- ziehung der Kinder und iiber die Lebensweise der Greise. Nach der 7. Aufl. aus dem Franzo- sischen ubersetzt. 2. Aufl. 8°. Quedlinburg & Leipzig, 1853. Blaschko (A.) & Jacobsohn (M.) Therapeu- tisches Taschenbuch fiir Haut- und Geschlechts- krankheiten. 2. Aufl. 8°. Berlin, 1912. Buret (F.) Traitement des maladies conta- gieuses de l'appareil generateur. (Guide pra- tique.) 16°. Pan's, 1902. VENEREAL. 182 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (Treatment of). Burgheim ( S. H.) Die theoretisch-prak- tische Anweisung wie man die sammtlichen venerischen Krankheiten wie auch alle Arten Nervenschwachen, Hypochondrie, schwere Ge- burt, etc., Ausschlage, Zahnschmerzen u. s. f. an sich selbst auf eine sichere und griindliche Art heilen kann. 5. Aufl. 16°. Leipzig, 1799. Castilhon. ""Contribution a 1 etude des vege- tations et de leur traitement par le grattage. 4°. Paris, 1886. Cirillo (D.) Praktische Bemerkungen iiber die venerischen Krankheiten, nebst einer aus- fiihrlichen Anweisung, dieselbe durch Sublimat- einreibungen grundhch zu heilen. Aus dem Italian ischen iibersetzt und mit Zusiitzen und Anmerkungen vermehrt von J. G. Dahne. 12°. Leipzig, 1790. D'Amato (V.) La cura pratica delle malattie veneree, sifilitiche e della pelle. Formulario terapeutico ragionato. 12°. Roma, 1901. Deguy (M.) Therapeutique venerienne. 8°. Paris, 1909. Duport (C. G.) Methode sure de guerir les maladies veneriennes par le traitement mixte. 8°. Paris, 1787. Eisenstadt (L.) Aerztliche Vorschriften fiir Geschlechtskranke. 8°. Leipzig, [1904] 1905. Emery (F.) *Contribution au traitement du phag6d6nisme chancrelleux. 8°. Montpellier, 1901. Ferrua (G.) Osservazioni pratiche sulle ma- lattie veneree e modo facile per guarirle; con un quadro generico dei varii metodi di ciira antisi- filitici anco di quelli non mercuriali e delle ma- lattie delle vie ordinarie e dell' uretra; con una dissertazione sulle consequenze funeste che derivano dalle polluzioni volontarie ed involon- tarie, sul priapismo e flusso di seme. 6. ed. 16°. Torino, 1850. Galtier-Boissiere. Pour soigner les mala- dies veneriennes, sexuelles et urinaires. 12°. Paris, [1905]. Gardane (J.-J.) Maniere sure et facile de traiter les maladies veneriennes. 16°. Paris, 1773. Gruwel (C. F.) *De damnis ex mala cura- tione morborum venereorum oriundis. sm. 4°. Halx Salicse, 1773. Hahnemann (S.) Unterricht fiir Wundarzte iiber die venerischen Krankheiten nebst einem neuenQuecksilberpraparate. 8°. Leipzig, 1789. Hales (C.) Salivation not necessary for the cure of the venereal disease in any degree what- ever; and all gleets curable; proved by a variety of examples, selected from no less than six hun- dred and seventy cases; to these are annexed other particular cases of the venereal disease. 9. ed. 8°. London, 1767. Hamonic (N.) *La therapeutique anti- venerienne aux xvie, xviie et xviiie siecles. [Paris.] 8°. Clermont (Oise), 1909. Handbuch der Therapie der venerischen Krankheiten, der Erkrankungen der Harn und Geschlechtswerkzeuge, sowie der Haut. Bear- beitet von K. Biirkner, P. I. Eichhoff [et al.]. Hrsg. von F. Penzoldt und R. Stintzing. v. 6. Venerische Krankheiten. 8°. Jena, 1895. Hebert (G.) *Ou se prennent les maladies veneriennes? Comment elles sont soignees, comment elles devraientl'&tre. 8°. Paris, 1906. Herbst (M.) Erprobte Schutzmittel zur Verhutung und Heilung der Geschlechtskrank- Venereal diseases (Treatment of). heiten. Wie vermeide ich die geschlechtliche Ansteckung? Wie erkenne ich, dass ich ange- steckt bin? Wie verhalte ich mich falls ich eine Geschlechtskrankheit bemerke; was kann ich tun, um ihre Heilung herbeizufuhren? 12°. Berlin, [n. d.]. Hermann (J.) Ueber Geschlechtskrankheiten und deren Behandlung ohne Quecksilber. 8°. Hageni. W., [1896]. ------. The same. 2. Aufl. 8°. Leipzig, 1904. Hock (J. D.) Von der Kenntniss und den vorziiglichsten Heilungsmitteln aller Arten ve- nerischer Zufalle. 16°. Leipzig, 1792. Lalouette (P.) Nouvelle methode _ de traiter les maladies veneriennes par la fumigation; avec les proces-verbaux des guerisons operees par ce moyen. 8°. Paris, 1776. Leake (J.) A dissertation on the properties and efficacy of the Lisbon diet drink and its extract in the cure of venereal disease and scurvey, [etc.]. 4. ed. 8°. London, [1767]. ------. The same. 6. ed. 8°. [London, n. d.] ------. The same. 8. ed. 8°. London, [1768?]. Mazzoni (C.) Sull' uso del bagno nella cura delle malattie veneree, lettera. 12°. Roma, 1864. Monin [E.] Hygiene et traitement curatif des maladies veneriennes. 24°. Paris, 1896. Parallele des differentes methodes de traiter la maladie venerienne. 16°. Pans, 1764. Pasta (G.) Delia facolta dell' oppio nelle malattie veneree. Nuove ricerche cliniche. 16°. Bergamo, 1788. [Petit (A.)] Reponse d'un chirurgien de S. Cosme a la premiere lettre de M. Astruc, au sujet du memoire des chirurgiens, sur les mala- dies veneriennes. 4°. [Paris, 1737.] Piccardi (G.) Laterapia medica, chirurgica e fisica nelle malattie cutanee e veneree. 12°. Torino, 1912. Pistorius (P. H.) *De natura et cura mail venerei. 4°. Lugd. Bat., 1726. del Portillo (L.) La cura del eter; expo- sicion de un nuevo tratamiento abortivo de la adenitis inguinal venerea. 8°. Madrid, 1909. [Quesnay (F.)] Second memoire pour les chirurgiens. [Oil Ton resout le probleme pro- pose par la Faculte de medecine, scavoir: Si c'est aux medecins qu'il appartient de traiter les maladies veneriennes, et si la sfirete publique exige que ce soient les medecins qu'on charge de la cure de ces maladies.] 4°. [Paris, 1737?] Ricord (F.) Compendio terapeutico per le malattie veneree. Traduzione del Angefo Ce- riali. 2. ed. 8°. Venezia, 1851. Rosenberg (C.) Androgynik. Beweis fiir ein neues naturgemasses Heilverfahren zur Verhutung und Ausrottung aller geheimen Krankheiten und deren Folgeiibel und zur Wiederherstellung der Mannheit, in Verbindung mit einem Preservativ gegen Infection. 2. Aufl. 12°. London, Wien & Hamburg, [1853?]. Rosenthal (O.) Therapie der Syphilis und der venerischen Krankheiten. 8°. Wien & Leipzig, 1904. Tancum-Jouddelowitz (L.) Die Geschlechts- krankheiten und ihre Behandlung. 8°. Halle a. S., 1898. ------. The same. 2. Aufl. 8°. Halle a. S., 1903. VENEREAL. 183 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (Treatment of). Therapeutik fiir Venerische und Haut- kranke. 12°. Wien, 1899. Tilden (J. H.) Gonorrhea and syphilis; a drugless treatment of venereal diseases. 8°. [Denver, 1912.] Traite de therapeutique appliquee, pub lie sous la direction de Albert Robin. Fasc. vi. Traitement des maladies veneriennes. 8°. Paris, 1896. Tuessink (A.) Dell' uso dell' oppio nelle ma- lattie veneree, dissertazione. Traduzione con note del Dottore Luigi De' VenanzL 12°. Ber- gamo, 1789. Ullmann (K.) Physikalische Therapie der Geschlechtskrankheiten. roy. 8°. Stuttgart, 1908. Wathen (J.) An answer to the letter of Mr. Keyser, surgeon and chemist, of Paris, in which the insufficiency of his medicine, for the cure of venereal disease, is further considered. 12°. London, 1763. ------. Practical observations concerning the cure of the venereal disease by mercurials, [etc.]. 2. ed. 12°. London, 1765. Adorno (G.) L' aqua ossigenata nella cura dell' adenite venerea. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1908, xi, 57.— Auszterveil(L.) Anemibetegsegekgydguitasardl. [Treat- ment of venereal diseasesj Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1908, vi, 179-1S3.—BartheWmy. Quelques applications de Pair li- quide en venereologic. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, xi, 62-64. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s., i, 251-253.—Batut. Des adenites veneriennes et des adenites tuberculeuses et de leur traitement. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1904, xvi, 561-590.—Baumann (F.) Science and medicine with special reference to the treatment of syphilis and gonorrhea. Med. Rec.,N. Y., 1909, lxxvi, 18-20.—Sertoli (P.) Sulla cura dell' ulcera venerea. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii, 1298.—Bosellini (P.L.) n geraseptol nella pratica venereologies. Ibid., 1912, xxxiii, 577.—Brandwelner (A.) Die Behandlung des venerischen Geschwures mit Kalte. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xv, 439-441.—Breiger. Die Behandlung der Geschlechtskrank- heiten mit Licht, insbesondere Eisenlicht. Monatschr. f. orthop. Chir. [etc.], Berl., 1905, v, 49-51.—Buchtala (H.) A- Matzenauer (R.) Merlusan Tyrosin-Quecksilber in der Syphilis-und Gonorrhoetherapie. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lxiii, 2337; 2504.—Buschke (A.) Ueber die ambula- torische Nachbehandlung Geschlechtskranker im Rudolf Virchow-KrankenhausinBerlin. Deutsche med. Wchnschr , Leipz. u. Berl., 1914, xl, 705.—Chateau (E.) De l'em- ploi de l'asphalene dans certaines lesions speciflques. Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1909, xxxiii, 277-281.—Chicotot. Traitement des vegetations veneriennes par la radiotherapie. Presse med., Par., 1910, xviu, 761.—Chumakofl (N. M.) Primleneniye sozoiodolovikh preparatov pri venericheskikh yazvakh. [Sozoiodol preparations in venereal diseases.] Prakt.Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909,viii,68— Connell (R.) The use of ionic medication in the treatment of certain venereal diseases. Brit.M. J., Lond., 1914, i, 138-141.—Cortona (E.) L'eurofene nella cura delle ulcerazioni veneree. Riforma med., Napoli, 1908, xxiv, 99.—D'Anna (E.) Di un nuovo mezzo medicamentoso nella cura delle malattie veneree. [Geraseptol.] Gazz. med. di Roma, 1913, xxxix, 142-152.— Dedyurin (I. P.) O metodakh llecheniya pakhovlkh bubo- nov. [Methods of treating inguinal buboes.] Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov, 1903, vi, 55; 211; 328; 459. -----. K voprosu o llechenii ungu. argenti colloidal. Crede venericheskikh bubonov. [Treatment of venereal buboes by . . .] Ibid.. 1904, vii, 317; 420; 506; 607.—Dundore (C. A.) Nosophen and antinosine in the treatment of genito-urinary and venereal diseases, with report of cases. N. York M. J., 1898, lxvii, 571-574. Also, Reprint.—Edwards (F. S.) On some points in the treatment of syphilis and gleet. Clin. J., Lond., 1897-8, xi, 116-121.—Fabry (J.) Ein Beitrag zur Behandlung der Geschlechtskrankheiten durch Unbefugte. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1910, x, 387-399.—Feldman(M. O.) Kvoprosuoprimleneniigorya- chavo tekuchavo para dlya llecheniya venericheskikh yazv. [Treatment of venereal ulcers by a current of hot steam. J Si- birsk. Vrach.Vfedom.,Krasnoyarsk, 1904 ii, 17-20—Fiorlto (G.) Cura delle adeniti suppurate mediante la resorcina. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1911, ii, 15-20.—Fischer (G.) Zur Gonorrhoe- und Syphilisbehandlung. Wien. med. Wchn- schr., 1905, lv, 323-325.-----. Ueber die Verordnung ein- zelner in der urologischen Praxis gebrauchlicher Praparate in Form von im Magen unloslichen Kapseln. Pest, med.- chir. Presse, Budapest, 1911, xlvii, 336.—French (H. C.) X-ray treatment in venereal sores and buboes after operation. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 464.-----. Ethyl chloride spray- ing in venereal sores. Ibid., 1912, i, 1126.—Frldman (E. F.) Venereal diseases (Treatment of). Llecheniye pakhovlkh bubonov poslle myakhkikh shankrov prokolom s poslledovatelnim vpriskivaniyem iodoformennol emulsii. [Treatment of inguinal buboes after soft chancre by puncture with subsequent injections of iodoform emul- sion.] Russk. med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1899, i, no. 15,1-16; no. 16,1-19.—FrUhwald (R.) Erfahrungen mit der Extra- duralanasthesie in der venereologischen Praxis. Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1911, liii, 421-432.—Gardner (D. E.) The relation of the general practitioner to the treat- ment of venereal diseases. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1910, xiv, 263-265.—Gaucher. Traitement ambulatoire des veneriens a l'Hdpital Saint-Louis. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1914, xxv, 325.—Gen- nerich. Die Behandlung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 1963: 1913, lx, 1556; 1609.—Gerson (K.) Buboverband und Heftpflastersuspen- sorium. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, lxx, 925.— Godart (J.) Des genitruites; leur traitement. Policlin., Brux., 1899, viii, 4-s. -Goldberger (J. J.) A venerikus fekeiyek sz&raz kezelese. [Dry treatment of venereal ulcer.] B^r-esbujakdrt.,Budapest, 1913,43.—Gttntz (J. E.) Ueber die Behandlung von Tripper und Schanker mit Jodoformin. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1896, lxv, 269.—Hawthorn. De l'aniodol en venereologic feminine. Marseille med., 1900, xxxvii, 340-343.—Herxhelmer & Httbner. Ueber die Rontgenbehandlung von venerischen Bubonen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 993-995.—Joseph (M.) Die allgemeine Thera- pie der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 993; 1041.—Kanltz (H.) A mergal hasznalatardl a bujak6r gyogyitasaban. [The availabilitv of mergal in the treatment of venereal diseases.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1907, xlvii, 576-579—Khashtshin- ski (P. S.) K voprosu o llechenii venericheskikh yazv parachlorphenorom. [On the treatment of venereal ulcers by...] Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1896-7, xxxiii, 437-446.—Kinoskita (T.) [The relations between chancre and bubo, with their treatment.] Hifu- byog. kiu Hiniokibyog. Zasshi, Tokyo, 1906, vi, 382-399 — Kiotz (H.) What can treatment do for the prophylaxis of the venereal diseases? N. York M.J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 633- 637. Also, Reprint.—Kopp (C.) Ueber die Verwendung des Europhen in der venereologischen Praxis. Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1895, vii, 418. Also, transl.: Incurabili, Napoli, 1896, xi, 137-141.-----. Zur unentgeltlichen Be- handlung Geschlechtskranker. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Ge- schlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1908, vi, 395-400.—Kreibich (C.) Die Behandlung des Ulcus molle und des Bubo. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 17-19.— Kronfeld (A.) Zur Therapie des venerischen. Katarrhs. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1902, Iii, 268-271.—Lebon (H.) Traitement des maladies cutanees et veneriennes, par les courants de haute frequence et de haute tension. Ann. de therap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, i, 409; 436; 461; 484 — Leredde. Therapeutique des maladies veneriennes; etude methodique et pratique sur la question des doses de mercure et le traitement mercuriel intensif. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.. Par., 1903, xvii, 65-68.—McDonagh (J. E. R.) The etiology, treatment, and pathology of venereal diseases as we see them to-day, with special reference to "606." Prac- titioner, Lond., 1906, lxxxv, 665-678. -----. The treatment of venereal diseases as we see them today. Ibid, 1911, lxxxvii, 808-817.-----. The treatment and pathology of venereal diseases as we see them to-day. Ibid., 1912, Ixxxix, 803-816.-----. A clinical lecture on the rational treatment of venereal diseases. Clin. J., Lond., 1912-13, xii, 202-208.— Mcllroy (A. Louise). Some problems in the treatment of venereal diseases. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, i, 579-582.— Manganotti (O.) Sulla cura delle ulcere veneree e della adenite suppurata consecutiva. Fracastoro. Gazz. med. Veronese, Verona, 1912, viii, 25-30.—Marcelli (L.) II mas- saggio come nuovo metodo di cura nelle ulcere veneree. Practica d. med., Napoli, 1906-7, vii, 257-259.—MayocchI (D.) L' uso dello jodolo in venereologia. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1895, 7. s., vi, 491-502. Also, transl.: Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1896, x, 201-205. -----. Del pflaster all' jo- dolo (jodolpflaster) nella cura di alcune malattie venerec- sifilitiche. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1897, 7. s., viii, 113- 119. Also [Abstr.l: Soc. med.-chir. di Bologna. Resoc. (1S96), 1897, 60. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pract. Arzt, Buda- pest, 1897, viii, No. 6,3-5.-----. De l'emploi de l'iodol et de l'emplatre d'iodol dans quelques maladies veneriennes et syphilitiques. N. medic, Brux., 1902, ii, no. 7, 2.—Merrill (W. H.) Venereal bag. No. 1,014,837; Jan. 16, 1912.— Metall (H.) Xeroformtherapie venerischer Erkrankungen. Wien. med. Presse. 1897, xxxviii, 1213-1217.—Mewborn (A. I.) What are the facilities for treatment open to the venereal patient in the dispensaries and hospitals of New York? N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 630-633. Also, Reprint.—Mllota (V.) O novojodinu a jeho poujiiti v praxi venericke. [Novoiodine in venereal practice J Casop. lek.6esk.,vPraze, 1913,Iii, 143-145.—Mlnassian(P.) Con- tributo alia cura dell' adenite inguinale venerea. Riv. vene ta di sc. med., Venezia, 1908, xlviii, 241-253.—Moiroud (P.) De l'emploi de l'enfumage iode dans la therapeutique des ulcerations veneriennes. Marseille med., 1912, xlix, 305- 312.—Moore (J.) Antistreptococcus serum in the treat- ment of primary venereal sores and their comp'ications. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1610— MUller (J. G.) Zur Be- VENEREAL. 184 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases (Treatment of). handlung des venerischen Geschwurs und der Lymphade- nitis inguinalis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 314; 331.-----. Die Behandlung des Ulcus molle und des Bubo; einige Bemerkungen zu Prof. Kreibichs klinischem Vortrag in No. 1 dieser Wochenschrift. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 159.— Munter (S.) Die Ilydrotherapie bei Syphilis und Gonor- rhoe. Deutsche med. Presse, Berl., 1900, iv, 173.—N'agel- schmldt (F.) Beschaftigung von Geschlechtskranken in Kxankenhiiusern. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechts- krankh.. Leipz., 1909-10, x, 177-191.—Xencioni (M.) & Paoli (A.) La radioterapia nelle varie forme di adeniti che susseguono all' ulcera venerea. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1907, xiii, 265-286.—Noble (G.) Ueber Radikalbe- handlung der venerischen Bartholinitis. Med. Neuigk., Miinchen, 1897, xlvii, 153-155.—Orsenigo (C.) Cura delle adeniti veneree col metodo di Bier. Corriere san., Milano, 1909, xx, 49-51. Also: Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1909, xliv, 311.—Paschal (N.) De l'alcooie de guaco, de ses ef- fets prophylactiques et curatifs dans les maladies vene- riennes, de son influence dans le pansement des plaies. [Abstr.] Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1863, lvii, 632.— Pedersen (J.) How can prophylaxis by treatment in the case of the venereal diseases Dest be obtained? N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 637-639.—Pennetta (M.) La cura delle adeniti veneree con iniezioni parenchimali. Policlin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. prat., 1647-1650.—Pick (F. J.) Be- handlung und Prophylaxis der venerischen Helkose und der Syphilis. Handb. d. spec. Therap. innerer Krankh., Jena, 1895, vi, 120-188: 1898, 2. Aufl., vii, 110-176.—Pini (G.) La radioterapia nelle adeniti veneree. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bo- logna, 1907, 8. s., vii, 373-382.—Plenck. Methode nouvelle et facile d'administrer le vif-argent aux personnes attaquees de la maladie venerienne. Ouvrage traduit du latin par M. Laflize. Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gynec., Par., 1903, ix, los; 151.—Porosz (M.) A venereas therapia korebdl. [The treatment of venereal diseases.] Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1903, xliii, 420.—Ramazzottl (V.) La Rontgenterapia ap- plicata ad alcune malattie veneree. Pensiero med.. Milano, 1913, iii, 689-692. Also: Atti d. Cong. ital. di radiol. med. 1913, Pavia. 1914, i, 220.—Ranchous (W. E.) An irrigating stand. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 1219.—Reiner ( R.) Ueber Therapie der Lymphadenitis venerea. Heilkunde, Wien [etc.], 1900. iv, 523-529—Rlchter (P.) Geschlechts- krankheiten und Naturheilkunde. Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.. Berl., 1904, 438.—Robinson (W. J.) Sexual and venereal diseases; their medicinal versus nonmedicinal and surgical treatment. Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1911, xviii, 27-30. Also: Therap. Med., N. Y., 1911, xxv, 81-87. Also: Med.- Pharm. Critic, N. Y., 1914, vii, 97-102.-----. Tragedies in a sexologist's practice; or one day's work. Med.-Pharm. Critic, N. Y., 1914, xvii, 295-299.—Rozies (II.) Chancres mous avec bubons phagedeniques cicatrises par l'air chaud. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1913, lxxxvi, 1933.—RUhl (K.) Phenol- kampfer bei Ulcus venereum. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1913, xxxix, 1643.—Buggies (E. W.) The management of genital sores. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx, 337-341. Also, Reprint. -----. A new method of treatment of phagedenic chancroid and chancre by means of hot air. Tr. Am. Ass. Genito-Urin. Surg., N. Y., 1909, iv, 55-70, 2 pl. Also: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xci, 169-173. -----. Supplementary report on the hot air treatment of phagedenic chancroid and chancre. Tr. Am. Ass. Genito- Urin. Surg., N. Y., 1910, v, 385-397. Also: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii, 1060-1062—Sadger (J.) Die Wasserbe- nanalung der Gonorrhoe und des Ulcus molle. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1904, xi, 503-522.—Savill (Agnes). Ionic med- ication in venereal disease. Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1914, i, 368.— Simonelli (F.) L' ossigeno nella terapia dell' adenite ve- nerea. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 418.— Splendore ( A.) Bubo-blastomicosi-Leishmaniosi; nota sopra alcune affezioni framboesiche osservate iruBrasile. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1911, xv, 105-113, 1 pl.—Sprecher (F.) Esperimenti di medicazione all' itrol in affezioni veneree. Gazz. med. di Torino, 1898, xlix, 341- 348.—Stancanelli (P.) L' jotione guaiacolato nella terapia di alcune affezioni venereo-sifilitiche. Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1912,n.s.,xxxiv,781-790— Steinhardt(I. D.) La responsabilidad de curar las enfermedades venereas. Crdn. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1910, xxxvi, 382-387.—Sug- gett(0. LeG.) Hygienic and dietetic managementof genito- urinary and venereal diseases. Med. Times, N-. Y., 1913, xii, 272-274.—Svanda (A.) Ueber die Bier'sche Stauungs- und Saugbehandlung in der Venereologic. Wien. med. Wchn- schr., 1908, lviii, 2026; 2086—Swan (R. L.) Venereal dis- eases and their therapeutics. Dublin J. M. Sc, 1899, cviii, 401-406.—Szanto (M.) A salicylsav alkalmazasar61 a lagy- fekeiyeknei. [The employment of salicylic acid in soft chancre.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1896, xxxvi, 608.—Tur- ner (R.) Practical points in the treatment of venereal dis- eases. Practitioner, Lond , 1894, liii, 426-428.—Uhlmann (C.) Geschlechtskrankheiten und Krankenkassen. Mitt. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. BekiimDf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1902-3, i, 49-58.—Ullmann (K.) Thermo-therapy in the treatment of venereal diseases. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito- Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1906, x, 454: 485.—Welander (E.) Versuche mit der Behandlung mit Warme. Nord. med. Venereal diseases (Treatment of). Ark., Stockholm, 1895, n. F., v, 3. Hft., no. 12, 1-10.— Werler ( O.) Ueber die Behandlung der venerischen Geschwure mit Itrol (Argentum citricum purissimum). Dermatol. Ztschr., BerL, 1897, iv, 5. Hft., 557-590. Also, Reprint.—Wheeler (D. E.) The treatment of chancre and chancroid. Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x, 310-315. — Wilson (Laura II.) The nursing of venereal diseases in the Glasgow Lock Hospital. Brit. J. Nursing, Lond., 1914, Iii, 154-156.— Wollenmann (A. G.) Behandlung von Ulcus molle und Bubonen. Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1904, xix, 298.—Wroughton (A. O.B.) A severe case of venereal papillomata treated and cured by X-rays. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1911, xvi, 655.—Zechmeister (H.) Ueber die Behandlung der venerischen Erkrankungen im k. und k. Marinespital in Pola. Wien. med. Presse, 1900, xii, 1814-1821.—Zelenefl (I. F.) K voprosu o sravnitelnom dlelstvii niekotorikh no- vikh meditsinskikh preparatov v terapii venericheskikh bo- Ueznel. [On the comparative action of various new medici- nal preparations in the treatment of venereal diseases.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1891, clxxii, unoffic. pt., 2. sect., 1-31.—Zieler (K.) Ueber die personhche Prophylaxe der Geschlechtskrankheiten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 345-348.— Zilbermintz( A. G.) K fiecheniyu venericheskikh (ostrokonechnikh) papillom rezortsinom. [On the treatment of venereal (acuminated) papillomata by resorcin.] Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb., 1898, v, 185.—Zinsser (F.) Die Behandlung der venerischen Geschwure mit heissen Irrigationen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 964. Venereal diseases and alcoholism. Bluhm (G. I.) The etiology, physiology, pathology. symptomatology, and treatment of alcoholism and venereal diseases. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1902, vi, 232-239. —Crothers ( T. D. ) Some relations of alcohol to venereal diseases. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito- Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1912, xvi, 183-185. — Forel (A.) Alkohol und venerische Krankheiten. Wien. med. Wchn- schr., 1901, li, 745; 814. Also: Ber. ii. d. internat. Cong. gegen d. Alkohol. 1901, Leipz. u. Wien, 1902, viii, 90-101 — Hartmann (K. A. M.) Die deutsche Gesellschaft zur Be- kampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten und ihre Stellung zur Alkoholfrage. Internat. Monatschr. z. Erforsch. d. Alkoholismus [etc], Basel, 1912, xxii, 56-62.—von Notthafft (A.) Alkohol una Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Be- kiimpf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1911, xii, 117; 161. Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz., 1910, lxxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 254. Venereal diseases in animals. See, also, Syphilis (Experimental inoculation of)- Dunstan (J.) Infective venereal tumours in dogs. J. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb. A- Lond., 1904, xvii, 358.— Gravagna. Sulla riproduzione sperimentale dell' ulcera venerea negli animali. Tommasi, Napoli, 1905-6, i, 479-481 .— Hobday (F.) Observations on contagious venereal tumours in canine patients. Vet. J., Lond., 1905, n. s., xii, 342-346. -----. Contagious venereal tumours in the dog. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1906-7, xix, 8-10.-Kov&cz (S.) Van-e a haziallato- knak venereas betegsegok? [Are venereal diseases possible among domestic animals?] Allatorvosi lapok, Budapest, 1908, xxxi, 575.—Smith (G. B.) & Washbourn (J. W.) Infective venereal tumour in dogs. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1896-7, xlviii, 310-323. Also: J. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1898, xi, 41-51. Also: J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1898, v, 99-110. Venereal diseases in armies and navies. See Venereal diseases in soldiers, etc. Venereal diseases in children. See, also, Gonorrhoea in children; Syphilis in.children; Venereal diseases in schools. Cuthbert (M. F.) Acquired venereal disease inchildren. Tr. Wash. Obst. & Gynec Soc 1891-5, N. V., 1896, iv, 72- 81.—Escherich. [Ueber die Bedeutung der Geschlechts- krankheiten vom Standpunkte des Kinderarztes.] Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1908, ix, 20-26.— Finger (K.) Die Geschlechtskrankheiten und die Jugendli- chen. Oesterr. San.-Wes., Wien, 1913, xxv, 269-277 — Fournier. Para nuestros hijos cuando tengan diez y ocho anos; consejos de un medico. Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1904, xxvii, 748-756.—Gibb (W. T.) Criminal aspect of venereal diseases in children, based upon the personal ex- amination of over 900 children, the alleged victims of rape, sodomy, indecent assault, etc. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxi, 643-646.—Hunter (Q. W.) Venereal disease in children. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1911, 21. s., iii, 133-148.—Kazanskl (M. V.) K voprosu o zarazhenii dletel venericheskimi bolleznyami. [Infection of children with venereal diseases.] Dnevnik Obsh. vrach. pri imp. Kazan, univ., 1900, 24-51.— Koral (A.) O zaburzeniach ptciowych u dzieci. [Sexual diseases-in childrenj Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1891, xii, 327- 345.—Lockwood (C. D.) Venereal diseases in children, VENEREAL. 185 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases in children. their causes and prevention. Bull. Am. Acad. M., Easton, Pa., 1910. xi, 478-482.—Lucas (W. P.) Venereal contagious diseases m children. Proc. Nat. Confer. Char., Fort Wayne, 1912, xxxix, 293-297— Marshall (C. ¥.) Some aspects of venereal disease in children. Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1910, vii, 385-394.—Morrow (P. A.) Venereal diseases and their relation to infant mortality and race deterioration. N. York M.J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 1315-1317.—Pollack (Flora). The acquired venereal infections in children; a report of one hundred and eighty-seven children treated in the women's venereal department of the Johns Hopkins Hospital Dis- pensary; "a study." Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1909, xx, 142-149. Also: Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1909, xiii, 289-298. Also, Reprint—Rick- etts (B. M.) Primary syphilis and gonorrhea in children. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xxi, 923. Also, Reprint — Seippel (Clara P.) Venereal diseases in children. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1912, xxii, 50-56.—Valentine (F. C.) The bov's venereal peril. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 4-7. Also, Reprint.—Wolbarst (A. L.) On the occurrence of syphilis and gonorrhea in children by direct infection. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1912, n. s., vii, 493-49S. Also: Tr. xv. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1912, Wash., 1913, iii, 49-55. Also, Reprint. Venereal diseases and marriage. See, also, Gonorrhoea (Jurisprudence of); Syphilis and marriage. Morrow (P. A.) Social diseases and marriage. Social prophylaxis. 8°. New York & Phila- delphia, 1904. Oregon. An act entitled "An.act to require medical certificate as additional requirement to issuance of a marriage license. 4°. [n. p., 1913.] Pennsylvania. An act regulating the issu- ance of licenses to marry; prohibiting the issu- ance of such licenses to certain persons; regu- lating the time during which licenses shall be valid, and the time when returns shall be made of marriages solemnized to the clerk of the orphan's court; and prescribing the duties of the clerk of the orphan's court. 8°. [n. p., n. d.] Aguade (J.) Aspecto medico-social de las infecciones sexuales en el matrimonio. Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1912, xl, 321; 369. Also: Rev. espafi. de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1913, xv, 541-565—Brodf eld (E.) Ueber den Heiratskon- sens bei Geschlechtskranken. Med. Klin., Berl., 1913, ix, 379.—Detre (L.) A ndsulesi orvosi engedeiyt megelozo laboratoriumi vizsgalatokrdl. [Laboratory researches for preventing the infection of the married by physicians.] Urologia, Budapest, 1906, 11-15.—Fordyce (J. A.) The value of education and treatment as safeguards in venereal infection through marriage. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1906, vi, 311-313.—Grandln (E. H.) The safeguarding of marriage from the venereal diseases. Month. Cycl. Pract. Med., Phila., 1907, xxi, 306-308.—Hayes (D. J.) Venereal diseases and marriage. Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1907-8, vi 277-283.—Heller (J.) Besteht nach der deutschen Rechtssprechung zwischen Heiratskandidaten (Nupturien- ten) eine Pflichtzur Offenbarunguberstandener Geschlechts- krankheiten? Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 1809; 1844. -----. Die Geschlechtskrankheiten als gesetzlicher Grand zur Ldsung der Verlobungen und Trennung der Ehen. Med. Reform Tetc], Berl., 1912, xx, 343-349.—Kusada (K.) fThe venereal poisoning of the wife.] Sankwa Fujinkwa Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902, iv, 285-299.— L. (A.) Les mala- dies veneriennes comme cadeau de noces. J. de med. de Par., 1905, 2. s., xvii, 477.—Lederer (M.) The value of the gonorrheal complement fixation test and the Wassermann reaction in determining the fitness of a person to marry. Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1913, vii, 102-104.—Mallno- wski(F.) Choroby weneryczne a malzenstwo. [Venereal diseases and marriage.] Now. lek., Poznah, 1910, xxii, 264; 328—Mttller (M.) Om smittosamma konssjukdomar och sterilitet i deras forhallande till aktenskap och aktenskaps lagstiftning. [Contagious venereal diseases and sterility and their relation to marriage and marriage legislation.] Svensk Lak.-SaUsk. Forhandling, Stockholm, 1910, 319; 348. Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d,Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1911 xii 417-436.—Neisser. Durfen Geschlechtskranke heiraten?' Monatschr. f. Gsndhtspflg., Wien, 1908, xxvi, 173-184.—O'Malley (A.) Venereal diseases and marriage. In- O'Malley & Walsh. Essays Pastoral Med., 8°, Lond. & Bombay, 1906, 311-316.-Scholtz (W.) Geschlechtskrank- heiten und Ehe. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Berl., 1908, xxvii, 187-200.-Smith (A. H.) The prophy- lactic value of normal marriage. Med. News, N. Y., 1905. lxxxvi, 1163-1165.—Upshur (J. N.) Venereal disease and marriage, with remarks upon other essential conditions to the perpetuation of a robust race. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito- Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1905, ix, 13-15.-Walsh (F. C.) Ven- ereal diseases and marriage. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito- Venereal diseases and marriage. Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1910, xiv, 225-227. Also, Reprint.— White (D.) Eugenics and venereal disease, with special reference to the Medical Congress (August, 1913) and the recent report issued by the Local Government Board. West. Canada M. J., Winnipeg, 1913, vii, 492-502.—Wilhelm (E.) Strafrecht und Geschlechtskrankheiten; arztliche Eheerlaubnis. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1914, xv, 1-23.—Wolbarst (A. L.) The prevalence of venereal disease; among recently arrived immigrants, with special reference to intermarital infection. N. York M. J. [etc]. 1909. xc, 739-741. Also, Reprint.—Wyeth (J. A.) Should not safeguards from venereal disease be thrown around marriage? N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1906, vi, 313. Venereal diseases in negroes. See, also, Syphilis in negroes. Bogart (G. H.) The black man and the black plague. Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1910, n. s., xxix, 487-491.—Rush (J. O.) Venereal diseases in the negro, with special reference to gonorrhea. Med. Record, N. Y., 1913, lxxxiii, 983-985. Venereal diseases and occupations. See, also, Syphilis and occupations. Gexovesi (R.) Sulla frequenza dell' ulcera venerea, del bubone venereo e della blenorragia in rapporto con le stagioni. Contributo statistico. 8°. Parma, 1904. Beron (B.) Venericheskitle bolesti i rabotnicheskata klasa. [Venereal diseases in the laboring classes.] Sovriem. Khig., Sofiya, 1910, iv, 267-276—Gravagna (M.) Le lesiom veneree studiate in rapporto alle stagioni. Riforma med., Napoli, 1898, xiv, pt. 3, 425-429. Also: Terap. clin., Napoli, 1898, vii, 377-381.—Mastrosimone (G.) Sul rap- porto dell' ulcera molle e del bubone venereo con le stagioni. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1895, xxx, 131-135.—Op- penheim (M.) & Neugebauer (O.) Wo infizieren sich die Arbeiter geschlechtlich und wie verteilen sich deren Erkran- kungen auf die einzelnen Berufsklassen? Ztschr. f. Be- kampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1911, xii, 305-324.— Sarra (G.) Le malattie veneree in rapporto alle stagioni. Arch, internaz. di med. echir., Napoli, 1903, xix, 268-277.— Simonelli (F.) Sullo- sviluppo dell' ulcera molle e del bubone venereo in relazione con le stagioni. Riforma med., Palermo, 1900, xvi, pt. 4, 134; 146.—Yefremoff (P. F.) Venericheskiya bollezni u rabochikh i ikh semefstv Tima- shevskavo udlelnavo imleniya za 1894-7 gg. [Venereal dis- eases among laborers and their families.] Russk. med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1899, i, no. 20, 8-15. Venereal diseases in pregnancy. See Venereal diseases in women. Venereal diseases and quackery. Saffory (H.) The inefficacyof all mercurial preparations in the cure of venereal and scorbu- tic disorders, proved from reason and experi- ence; with a dissertation on Mr. de Velnos's vegetable syrup, which radically cures every species of the above disorders. And an accurate analysis of that medicine, made by order of the Marshal Dike Biron by Messrs. Rouelle and Lacassaigne; professors of chymistry in Paris. To which are added a refutation of Dr. Burrows's late scurrilous pamphlet. 2. ed., with additions. 16°. Paris, 1776. Alexander (C.) Geschlechtskrankheiten und Kurpfu- scherei. Hyg. Volksbl., Berl., 1903, iv, 245; 256. Also: Mitt. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz.. 1902-3, i, 129; 153. Also, Reprint— Kade. Kurpfu- scherei und Geschlechtskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh.. Leipz., 1903-4, ii, 154-160.—Loewen- hardt (F.) Enquete iiber die Beziehungen der Kurpfu- scherei zur Verbreitung venerischer Erkrankungen. Confer. internat. p. la prophyl. de la syph. et d. mal. ven. 1899, Brux., 1900, ii, com., 234-239. -----. De l'influence du charlatanisme sur la propagation des maladies veneriennes. Ibid., 1900, ii, com., pt. 2, 82.—Mendes da Costa (S.) Ge- slachtsziekten en geneesvrijheid. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1914, 2004-2007. Venereal diseases in schools and students. Antoniu (I.) Relatiune asupra frecuent,ei boielor vene- rice printre elevii scoalel de oficeri; consideratiunl clinice si terapeutice. Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1896, xvi, 512-520.— Bogart (G. H.) The venereals and the schools. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1911, xl. 436-438.—Butte (L.) L'enseignement de l'hygiene sexuelle et en particulier de la prophylaxie des maladies veneriennes a l'ecole. Med. scolaire, Par., 1909, ii, 93-106.—F. (A.) Projet d'une ins- truction sur le peril venerien a distribuer aux eieves des classes superieures dans les centres scolaires. Soc. franc, de VENEREAL. 186 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases in schools and students. prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1901, i, no.3, pp. i-xxiv.— Favr (V. V.) K statistikle polovikh zabollevaniy sredi studentov i o mlerakh ikh preduprezhdeniya. [Statistics of sexual diseases among students, and measures to prevent them.] Ohshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova. Trudi. . . Syezda 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905, iii, 292-295.—Hecht (H.) Verbreitung der Geschlechtskrankheiten an den Mittelschulen. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1908, viii, 125-136— Hoffmann (E.) Ueber die Notwendigkeit der besseren Ausbildung der deutschen Studierenden in Haut- und Geschlechtskrankheiten. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913,1, 285.—L. (V.) Le peril venerien et la Societe de prophylaxie sanitaire et morale; l'enseigne- ment antisyphuitique scolaire. Nice-med., 1901-2, xxvi, 18- 23.—Prevention of accidental venereal infection in schools. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 1473.—Venereal (The) peril; a letter from a physician to his son in college. Am. Med., Phila., 1906, n. s., l, 186-190.—Wile (I. S.) The social plagues and the public schools. Bull. Am. Acad. M., Easton, Pa., 1910, xi, 496-505.—Yakobzon (L. Y.) Kakimi mlcrami slleduyet borotsya s rasprostraneniyem venericheskikh bo- lleznel sredi uehashtshikhsya? [By what measures is it necessary to struggle with the diffusion of venereal diseases among students?] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 1509- 1512. Venereal diseases in soldiers and sailors. See, also, Syphilis in soldiers and sailors. Chotzen (M.) Gesundheitslehre des Ge- schlechtslebens. Vortrag gehalten von den Omzieren einiger Garnisonen des vi. Armeecorps. 8°. Breslau, 1905. Commenge (O.) Les maladies veneriennes dans les armies anglaise, francaise et russe; reglementation et liberty de la prostitution. 8°. Paris, 1895. Giani (P.) Le malattie veneree in rapporto al servizio miiitare. 8°. Parma, 1913. Great Britain. Secretary of State for War. Medical Department. Return to an address of the House of Commons dated 30 April, 1885, for "Returns showing the number of soldiers serving at home admitted to hospital for, and remaining in hospital on account of, venereal diseases in each week from the 11th day of May to the 31st day of December, 1884, showing separately the numbers at the fourteen stations formerly pro- tected under the acts at the fourteen stations not formerly so protected, which were used for com- parison, at other nonprotected stations, and at all nonprotected stations, together in each case with the weekly ratio per thousand of strength and the total ratio per thousand for the period shown." "For the Royal Navy, showing for the first and second half-years, respectively, of the year 1884, the force of sailors on the home station, with the number of admissions for venereal diseases to the hospitals at Haslar and Plymouth and the num- ber of cases on board ship, together in each case with the ratio per thousand of strength." "For the same periods of the number of women re- ceived into certified hospitals (in continuation of Parliamentary Paper, No. 82, of session 1884;" "and, showing for each of the years from 1860 to 1884 the admissions of soldiers to hospital on account of primary syphilis, secondary syphilis and gonorrhoea, respectively, at the stations formerly protected under the contagious dis- eases act, and at the fourteen stations not so pro- tected, and use for comparison in the army medical reports." fol. London, 1885. ------. Advisory board for army medical serv- ices. The treatment of venereal disease and scabies in the army. First report, fol. London, 1904. Pichon (E.-J.-F.) *Les maladies veneriennes aux colonies, leur prophylaxie dans l'armee coloniale. 8°. Bordeaux, 1905. Rodriguez (A. J.) *Profilaxis de las afec- ciones venereo-sinliticas en el ejercito. 8°. Mexico, 1891. Venereal diseases in soldiers and sailors. Roluti (G.) Cenni sulle affezioni veneree curate nello spedale miiitare succursale del Maglio in Firenze. 8°. Firenze, 1871. Lxited States. Congress. Senate. Venereal disease among the British troops in India. Doc. No. 85. 55. Cong., 3. sess. S. Jan. 27, 1899. 8°. Washington, 1899. Urbach ( J.) Die Geschlechtskrankheiten und ihre Verhutung im k. u. k. Heere . . . mit vergleichender Beriicksichtigung fremder Staa- ten. 8°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1912. d'Abbadie d'Arrast (ilme.) De leducation morale du soldat. Cong, internat. d'ceuvres et inst. fern. 1900, Par., 1902 iii. 322-326.—Abeken(F. G.) Reports on venereal pro- phvlaxis. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1910, iv, 211- 222".—Advisory Board for Army Medical Services. The treatment of venereal disease and scabies in the armv. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1906, vi, 584-613—Bach- mann (R. A.) A new method of venereal prophylaxis. Mil. Surgeon., Wash., 1912, xxxi, 189-194.—Bariborofl (S. N.) O venericheskoi profilaktikle na krelserie "Askold " s aprlelya 1911 g. po mal 1912 g. [Venereal prophylaxis on thecruiser "Askold" from April, 1911, to Mav, 1912.] Morsk. Vrach. S.-Peterb., 1914,109-114.—Batut(L.) La syphilis et les maladies veneriennes dans le xv corps d'armee et en par- ticuliera Marseille. Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Drdmefetc.], Valence, 1911, xii, 147-161.—Belbeze (R.) Sur la frequence des affections veneriennes dans l'armee. Prov. med., Par., 1907, xx, 238.—Berryhill (T. A.) Venereal prophylaxis in the Navy. Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1913, vii, 97-101.— Bogan (F. M.) What are the best available measures to diminish venereal diseases among soldiers and sailors, and along what lines should we seek the cooperation of Federal, State, and municipal authorities? Mit. Surgeon, Wash., 1912, xxxi, 239-264.—Bondensen. Sur la prophylaxie des maladies veneriennes dans l'armee. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de med. et hyg. mil. et nav., 338-340.—Brown (E. M.) Compulsory prophylaxis against venereal disease. Mil. Surgeon, Carlisle, Pa., 1909. xxiv, 407-411.—Buraczyflski (A.) Diagnostisches una Therapeutisches auf dermatologisch-venerischem Gebiete; auf Grundlage der in den Jahren 1905 und 1906 an obgenann- ter Abteilung gemachten Erfahrungen. Allg. mil.-arztl. Ztg., Wien, 1907, 6.5-72.—Burlureaux. Doit-on, ou non, dans l'armee et la marine, eclairer les soldats sur les dangers des affections veneriennes? et, si oui, quelles mesures prendre encesens? Soc. franc, de prophyl. san.etmor. Bull., Par., 1901, i, 103; 158.-----. Peril venerien dans l'armee de mer. Ibid., 202-207.—Chastang (L.) La prophylaxie des mala- dies veneriennes dans la division navale d'Extreme-Orient. Presse med., Par., 1914, xxii (annexe), 478.-----. Resultats d'une enqueue relative a la morbidite venerienne dans la di- vision navale d'Extreme-Orient et aux moyens susceptibles de la restreindre. Arch, de med. et pharm. nav., Par., 1914, ci, 81-96.—Conseils au sujet des maladies veneriennes; af- fiche placardee dans chaque poulaine de l'equipage du cuirassie Le Magenta. Soc. fran?. de prophyl. san et mor. Bull., Par., 1902, ii, 81-91—Consiglio. La profilassi morale nell' esercito. Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1913, xxxix, 249-253.—Crandall (R. P.) Venereal disease in the Navy and its prevention. Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Co- lumbus, O., 1897, 194-204. Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxx, 7S1-785.—Diaz (P.) Profilaxis de las enfermedades venereas en el ejercito. An. san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1904, vi, 800-824.—Diehl (O.) Venereal prophylaxis on the Asiatic station. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1910. iv, 325-337.—. Doit-on, ou non, dans l'armee et la marine, eclairer les sol- dats sur les dangers des affections veneriennes? et, si oui, quelles masures prendre en ce sens? Soc. frang. de prophvl. san. et mor. Bull.. Par., 1901, i, 190-202: 1902, ii, 4">; 101.— Falk (L.^ Dermafo-venerologische Impressionen[von dem iv. venerischen Feldspital in Charbin]. Dermat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1905, viii, 354-358.—Farreras. Algunos datos acerca de las enfermedades venereas, recogidos en el Hospital militar de Barcelona. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de med. et hyg. mil. et nav., W —Favre (G.) & Garcia Julian (I.) Prophylaxie des affections syphili- tiques et veneriennes dans rarmee. Ibid., 135-146.—Feist- mantel. Bericht iiber die Versuche zur Einschriinkung der Geschlechtskrankheiten innerhalb der Garnison Budapest. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 1814; ImK- Fiske (C. N.) A consideration of venereal prophvlaxis in the LT. S. Navy for the benefit of public health officials. J. Am. Pub. Health Ass., Columbus, Ohio., 1911, i, 181-191.—Govorkoff (P. A.) Polovaya zhizn garnizona; k voprosu o borble s sifilisom v grazhdanskom naselenh. [Sexual life of a garrison; on the struggle with syphilis among the people.] Vrach, St. Pe- tersb., 1896, xvii, 1015; 1049.—Graeser (C.) Ueber See- mannsordnung und Geschlechtskrankheiten. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 1905-1968. -----. Bemerkungen iiber die Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten in der Handelsmarine. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechts- krankh., Leipz., 1906. v, 175-178.—Grand lux. Prophylaxi-: antivenerienne dans l'armee americaine; ses resultats. Soc. franc, de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1912, xii, 64-7L VENEREAL. 187 VENEREAL. Venereal diseases in soldiers and sailors. -----. Des maladies veneriennes dans les armees des Etats- Unis. Ibid., 1913,xiii, 139-154.—Grlvtsoff(G.N.) Oraspro- stranenii venericheskikh bolleznel v Sevastopolskikh koman- dakh Chornomorskavo flota v 1894 godu. [Venereal diseases among the crews of the Black Sea fleet stationed at Sebasto- pol.] Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1898, pt. 1,1-15.—Gurvich (P. L.) Venericheskaya zabollevayemost na linelnom korablle "Pantelelmon" v 1910 i 1911 gg. v svyazi s primleneniyem predokhranitelnikh sredstv. [Venereal dis- eases on the cruiser "Pantelelmon" during 1910-11, in con- nection with the application of preventive measures.] Morsk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1912, 488-498.—Havard (V.) Venereal diseases in the Army and their prophylaxis. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1906, vi, 207-210.—Hecker. Zur Verbreitung der Geschlechtskrankheiten unter den Mann- schaften des Beurlaubtenstandes im Bereich der Landwehr- Inspektion Berlin. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1913, xiii, 841-859.—Hehlr (P.) Venereal disease in the army of our Indian Empire. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1914, xlix, 45-49— Holcomb (R. C.) & Cather (D. C.) A study of 3,268 venereal prophylactic treatments. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1912, vi, 52-60.—Howard (D. C.) Venereal prophylaxis. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1911, xxix, 669-675. -----. Venereal prophvlaxis in armies. Tr. xv. Internat. Cong. Hvg. & Demog., Wash., 1912. v, pt. 2. 341-352. Also: War Dept. (U. S.). S. G. O. Bull., no. 2, Wash., 1913, 37- 48. Also, Reprint.-----. Venereal prophylaxis; a supple- mentary report. Mil. Surgeon. Wash., 1912; xxx, 401-408. A Iso, Reprint.—Hun try (W.) The decrease m venereal dis- eases in the Indian Army. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1900, xvii, 93.—Kean (J. R.) The venereal problem in the Army and Navy- Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1912, xxx, 251-290. Also, Reprint.—Kerr (J. W.) Venereal diseases among seamen of the merchant marine. J. Am. Pub. Health Ass., Columbus, Ohio, 1911, i, 192-197.—von Kohler. Las enfermedades venereas en los ejercitos. [Transl.] An. san. mil., Buenos AireSj 1900, ii, 6-18.—Ledbetter (R. E.) Venereal prophy- laxis in the United States Navy. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1098. Also, Reprint. -----. Venereal disease in the United States Navy; prevention and prophylaxis. Mil. Surgeon, Chicago, 1913, xxxii. 553-559—Lopez Brea (C.) La profilaxis venerea en Barcelona con aplicacidn especial al ejercito. Rev.desan. mil., Madrid, 1913, 3. s.,iii, 3; 46. Also: Rev. espan. de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1913, xv, 421-431.— Lyster (W.) Venereal prophylaxis in the Army; the necessity of cooperation of lineofficers. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1911, xxix, 67-72.—McCulloch (T.) The prevalence and prevention of venereal disease in the Army. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1905, v, 551-565.—Marshall (C. F.) Venereal disease injhe army in India. Treatment, Lond., 1897, i, 318-320.— Maus (L. M.) Venereal diseases in the United States Ar- my; their prevention and treatment. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1910, xxvii, 237; 636.-----. Prophylaxis of venereal diseases in the Army and Navy. Chicago M. Recorder, 1912, xxxiv, 574-584. Also: War Dept. (U. S.). S. G. O. Bull., no. 2, Wash., 1913, 48-58.—Montanarl (L.) L' andamento delle malattie veneree nell' esercito italiano, con dati distinti di confronto, estesi anche alia popolazione civile. Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, vi, chir. e med. mil., 99.—Moran (C. L.) A year's experience in venereal prophy- laxis on board the U. S. S. Georgia, July 1,1910-June30,1911. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1912, vi, 60-62.—Morrow (P. A.) Health department control of venereal diseases. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 129-133.—Morse (C. F.) The prevalence and prophylaxis of venereal diseases at one mili- tary post. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1910, xxvii, 268-273.— Moty. Importance des maladies veneriennes dans l'armee. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1905, ix, 186-189.—MUller (M.) Die venerischen Krankheiten in der Garnison Metz. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 2013-2015—Neisser (A.) Venerische Krankheiten bei den im Felde scehenden Trup- pen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1914, xl, 1661.—Nikolski (V. M.) Sifilis i venericheskiya bollezni sredi voinskikh chinov Nizhegorodskavo garnizona za 1889- 95 godi i nlekotoriya mleropriyatiya protiv etikh bolleznel. [Syphilis and venereal diseases in the garrison of Nizhnee- Novgorod for. 1889-95, and measures adopted against these diseases.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.. 1896, clxxxvii, 1. sect., 116-168.—von Notthafft. Versuche sexueller Pro- phylaxe beim Heer im 17. Jahrhundert. Ztschr. f. Be- kampf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1907, vi, 333.—Pacfflco Diaz. Afecciones venereo-sifiliticas en el ejercito y en la poblacion civil. An. san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1904, vi, 538- 542.—Pavlescu. Memoriu asupra maladiilor sifilitico-bleno- ragice in marina romana. Rev. san. mil., Bucuresci, 1900- 1901, iv, 497-504.—Pavloff. Sifilis i venericheskiya bollezni v vofskakh Moskovskavo voyennavo okruga za pyatilletiye 1889-93 gg. i 1894 g. [Syphilis and venereal diseases among the troops of the military circuit of Moscow for the years 1889- 94.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1896, clxxxvii, 1. sect., 530-603.—PUcher (J. E.) The prevention of the extension of venereal disease among soldiers. Columbus M. J., 1897, xviii, 274-276.—Porter (F. J. W.) The treatment of vene- real diseases in the services. Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxv, 837-844.—Pugllsl (S.) Sulle adenopatie veneree nel r. esercito. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 1Q78-1080.— Randall (P. N.) The treatment of venereal diseases in the services. Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxv, 351-357.—Ray- Venereal diseases in soldiers and sailors. mond (H. I.) Prophylaxis under G. O. No. 31, War De- partment, 1912, for the Hawaiian Department. [Prevention of venereal disease.] Mil. Surgeon, Chicago, 1914, xxxiv, 134- 139.—Relchelderfer (L. H.) Prophylaxis in the military service; typhoid and venereal. W ash. M. Ann., 1911-12, x, 254-266.—Remarks on the first report to the advisory board on the treatment of venereal disease and scabies in the army. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps., Lond., 1905, iv, 120-123.—Rho (F.) Per la profilassi pratica delle malattie veneree nell' am- biente miiitare. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1912, xviu, 191- 205.—Robert. Le peril venerien. Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1907, lxxxviii, 25-41.—Rodionoff. Primieneniye v Sevastopolskom portle predokhranitelnikh llechebnikh mler protiv venericheskikh zabollevaniy v 1910 godu. [Measures adopted in 1910 in the port of Sebastopol against venereal dis- eases.] Morsk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, 401-430, 1 tab — Rost (G. A.) Die Verhutung der venerischen Krankheiten in der kaiserlichen Marine. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Ge- schlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1914, xv, 123-138.—Schwiening (H.) Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Verbreitung der veneri- schen Krankheiten in den europaischen Heeren sowie in der militarpflichtigen Jugend Deutschlands. .Verdffentl. a. d. Geb. d. Mil.-San.-Wes., Berl., 1907, 36. lift., 1-99,12 maps.— Smagin (V.) Iz otchota po venericheskomu otdfeleniyu S.-Peterburgskavo Morskavo Hospitalya za 1904 g. [Report of the venereal department of the St. Petersburg Naval Hos- pital for 1904.] Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb.. 1907, 52-59.—Smith (H. II.) A scheme for carrying out venereal prophylaxis in Army posts. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1912, xxxi. 209-213.—Solduga (A.) Apuntes clinicos de venereology y sifiliograffa. Rev. san. mil. y med. mil. espan., Madrid, 1909,2. s., iii, 506; 530.—Spear (R.) The pre- vention of venereal diseases m the Navy. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1910, iv, 146-150,1 pl.—Surovtseff. Otchotpo venericheskomu otdleleniyu Sevastopolskavo Morskavo Hospitalya za 1901 god. [Report of the venereal division of the Sebastopol Naval Hospital for 1906.] Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1903, pt. 2, 265; 310.—Taylor (J. S.) Venereal disease in the United States Navy; its pre- vention and treatment. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1912, 22. s., i, 17-39.—Tikhomiroff (V. V.) Dva sluchaya vnlepolova- vo «hankra i nleskolko slov o mlerakh protiv rasprostrane- niya venericheskikh bolleznel v volskakh. [Two cases of nonsexual chancre, and on measures to curtail venereal dis- eases in the army.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.. 1900, Ixxviii, med.-spec. pt., 3497-3503.—von TOply (R.) Die venerischen Krankheiten in der deutschen und franzosi- schen Armee. Militaerarzt, Wien. 1894, xxviii, 81; 99; 114; 121; 131; 143.—Urbach (J.) Einschrankung der Ge- schlechtskrankheiten durch zur Zeit der Assentierung erfol- gende Behandlung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, xxvii, 769.—Vedder (E.B.) The Association prize essay: Whatare the best available measures to diminish venereal diseases among soldiers and sailors, and along what lines should we seek the cooperation of Federal, State, and municipal author- ities? Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1911, xxix, 484-510. Also, Re- print.—Venereal disease among the British troops in India. Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1897, xxv, 200.—Venereal disease in the Indian army and state legislation. Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1899, v, 445-450.—Venereal diseases. Rep. Surg.-Gen. Army, Wash., 1907-8, 51.—Venereal diseases [in the United States Army]. Ibid., 1913, 57-66.—von Vog] (A.) Ueber die Verbreitung der ansteckenden Geschlechts- krankheiten in der Armee und im Volk, nebst Bemerkungen fiber die Therapie der Gonorrhoe. Miinchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1899, xlvi,1011; 1049.-----. Verbreitung der anste- ckenden Geschlechtskrankheiteninder Armeeund im Volke. Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Miinchen (1899), 1900, ix, 123-149 — Welch (F. H.) The proposed measures for checking vene- real diseases in the Indian army. Med. Mag., Lond., 1897, vi, 555-568.—Wilson (J. B.) The management of venereal disease at Woolwich. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1910, 295-307.—Wilson (W. H.) Report of venereal disease at Camp Stotsenburg, Pampanga, P. I. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1911, xxviii, 162-169.—Wise (J. C.) Statistics of venereal disease in the United States Navy. Ibid., Carlisle, Pa., 1907, xx, 16-19— Yablonski (Ye.) Primieneniye na sudakh flota predokhranitelnikh mler protiv zabollevaniya venericheskimi bolleznyami. [Application on the ships of the fleet of preventive measures against venereal diseases.] Morsk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911,84-97.—Yamada (H.) [The prevalence of venereal diseases in the armv.] Hifukwa kiu Hiniokikwa Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907, vii, 436-443.—Zalesky (W. J.) Venereal prophylaxis. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1910, iv, 28-35. Venereal diseases in women. See, also, Gonorrhoea in the female; Syphilis in pregnancy, etc.; Syphilis in women. Burltjreaux (C.) Pour nos filles quand leurs meres jugeront ces conseils necessaires. 16°. Paris, 1905. Covington (S. E,) The awakening of women (by a surgeon's wife). 12°. Beliefontaine, 0., [1914]. VENEREAL. 188 VENICE. Venereal diseases in women. Widerstrom (Karolina). Kvinnohygien po- pulart framstalld. II. Om de veneriska sjuk- domarnas och deras bekampande. [The hy- giene of women.] 12°. Stockholm, 1905. Zikel (H.) Frauen-Schutz gegen venerische Ansteckung; Aufklarungen iiber Vorsichtsmass- regeln una Erkennung der Geschlechtskrank- heiten, speziell fiir Frauen dargestellt. 3. Aufl. 8°. Berlin, [n. d.]. Alfoldi (J.) Einiges fiber Sexualerkrankungen der Madchen. Wien. med. Presse, 1897, xxxviii, 1384.—Andree. Die venerischen Erkrankungen in ihren Beziehungen zur Geburtshilfe. Allg. deutsche Hebam.-Ztg., 1902, xvii, 131- 135.—Barthelemy (D.) Statistique venereologique; [In- firmerie speciale de Saint-Lazare]. Bull. Soc. frang. de der- mat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 228-242. Also: Ann. de der- mat. et syph., Par., 1896, 3. s., vii, 528-542.-----. La pro- phylaxie des maladies veneriennes chez la femme. Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1900, vii, 115; 149; 236. Also: Rev. prat. d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1900, xvi, 80; 148; 175.—Brault (J.) Note sur la chancrelle chronique. Bull.Soc.franc.de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 71.—Cleveland (C.) Pro- phylaxis of venereal disease from the standpoint of the gyne- cologist. Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1907, xxxii, 3-20. Also: Surg., Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1907, v, 145-152 — Dauchez (H.) A propos des veneriennes de Saint-Lazare. Assistance pub., Par., 1900, 2. s., ix, 44-46.—Dreyer (A.) Ueber Gonorrhoe und Syphilis in der Schwangerschaft. Reichs.-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1910, xxxv, 230; 249—Graden- witz (R.) Die Bedeutung der Geschlechtskrankheiten fur Fortpflanzung, Schwangerschaft, Geburt und Wochenbett. Allg. deutsche Hebam.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, xvii, 391-395.— Hamilton (Alice). Venereal diseases in institutions for women and girls. Proc. Nat. Confer. Char., Fort Wayne, 1910, xxxvii, 53-56.—Hay (S. M.) Venereal diseases in women. Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1909-10, xliii, 653-658.— Juillen. Les veneriennes a Saint-Lazare. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1899, xi, 644-652. Also: J. de med. de Par., 1900, 2. s., xii, 38-40. Also: Rev. de med. 16g., Par., 1900, vii, 81-88.—Kehoe( E.J.) Venereal diseases; their an te-partum, partum and post-partum effects. Lancet>Clinic, Cincin., 1910, ciii, 209-217. Also: Richmond J. Pract., 1910, xxiv. 129-137.—Krefting (R.) Om behandling af kvinder med venerisk sygdom udenfor sygehus i Kristiania. [The treat- ment of women with venereal disease outside of the hospitals, in Christiania.] Tidskr. f. d. norske Lagefor., Kristiania, 1902, xxii, 445-447.—Le Pileur. Necessite de la separation, au moins nocturne, des femmes detenues. Soc. franc, de pro- phyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par., 1914, xiv,32-36.-----. Obser- vations fourniespar la statistique d'un service de rinfirmerie speciale de Saint-Lazare, pendant les annees 1912 et 1913. Ibid., 89-97.—Pfannenstlel (J.) Ueber den Einfluss der Geschlechtskrankheiten auf die Fortpfianzungsfahigkeit des Weibes. Ztschr. f. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskr., Leipz., 1907, vi, 34-72.—Pollack (Flora). A report of the women's venereal department of the Johns Hopkins Hospital Dis- pensary. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1906, xlix, 289-294 — Proskuryakoff (S. F.) K voprosu o prizrlenii zhenshtshin rabochavo klassa Peterburga, bolnikh venericheskimi i kozhnimi bolleznyami (po godovim otchotam Kalinkinskol gorodskol bolnitsi za 1898-1907 gg.). [Gare of the working women of St. Petersburg, affected with venereal diseases (according to the annual reports of the Kalinkin Municipal Hospital for 1898-1907).] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1912, xi, 627; 661; 731; 1046; 1152.—Sandelln (Ellen). Om under- visning for kvinnor angaende de veneriska sjukdomarnas vador. [Instruction for women in regard to the accidents of venereal diseases.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1902, n. f., ii, 185- 187.—Teutsch (R.) Essai de prophylaxie des maladies veneriennes chez la femme. Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1901-2, xvii, 427-439.—Vomel & Krug. Die Ge- schlechtskrankheiten in der stadtischen Entbindungsanstalt und Frauenklinik [in Frankfurt a. M.]. Festschr. z. I. Cong. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. z. Bekampf. d. Geschlechts- krankh., Frankf. a. M., 1903, 100-102. Veneroso (Hieronimo). Risposta alia querela sotto nome di Difesa intomo alio sputo di sangue, stampata in Firenze. 3 p. 1., 188 pp., 2 1. 12°. Ferrara, V. Baldini, 1597. Bound with: Facio (Silvestro). Difesa intorno lo sputo di sangue. 12°. Firenze, 1596. Venesection. See Bloodletting. Venette [Xicolas] [1633-98]. Abhandlung von den Steinen, welche in der Erde und in den Thieren erzeugt werden, darin man die Ursachen genau untersucht, welche sie in den Menschen hervor- bringen, und ferner die Art entdeckt, wie man dem Stein zuvorkommen und ihn aus dem Venette [Nicolas]—continued. menschlichen Corper bringen kan, iibersetzt aus dem Franzosischen. 182 pp., 9 1. 12°. Sorau, G. Heboid, 1763. Venezuela. Bureau of the American Republics, Wash- ington, U. S. A. Venezuela. Bulletin No. 34, 1892. 12°. [Washington, 1892.] van Eijsselstetjn (G.) Uit de burgeroorlogen in Vene- zuela. Mil.-geneesk. Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1900, iv, 74-80 — Ernst (A.) Drei Nephrit-Beile aus Venezuela. Verhandl. d. Berl. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop., Berl., 1895, 36-38. Vengeroff (S. A.) [et al.]. Kritiko-biograficheskiy slovar russkikh pisatelei i uchonikh. [Oritico- biographical dictionary of Russian writers and scholars.] 6 v. 8°. S.-Peterburg, I. Yefron dc M. M. Stasyulevich, 1889-1904. Includes medical men. VenglovskI (R[omuald] I[osifovich]) [1876- ]. Ezofagoskopiya; tekhnika i klinicheskiya nablyu- deniya. [(Esophagoscopy; technique and clin- ical observations.] 239 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Moskva, P. K. Pryanishnikoff, 1905. On cover: 1906. ------. Kratkiy uchebnik mikroskopicheskoi i laboratornoi tekhniki. [Brief manual of micro- scopic and laboratory technique.] viii, 273 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, K. L. RiKer, 1907. ------. O svishtshakh i kistakh shei v svyazi s ucheniyem o razvitii i stroyenii zhabernavo apparata, yazika, shtshitovidnoi i zobnol zhelyoz. [Cervical fistula? and cysts in connection with the study of the development of the branchial apparatus, tongue, thyroid, and thymus glands.] 1 p. 1., 226 pp., 11. 8°. Moskva, A. A. Levenson, 1909. Venice. Codice farmaceutico per lo stato della serenissima Republica di Venezia, compilato per ordine dell' eccellentissimo magistrato della sanita. xii, 274 pp. 4°. Padova, T. Bettinelli, 1790. Venice. See, also, Cholera (History and statistics of), Fever (Typhus, History of), Hospitals (De- scription, etc., of), Hospitals (Gynecological, etc.), Hospitals (Management, etc., of), Hygiene (Municipal, Laws, etc., of), Influenza (History, etc., of), Insane (Asylums, Description of, etc.), Plague (History, etc., of), Water (Supply of), by localities. Ceresole (G.) Bella necessity di modificare il sistema di pulizia stradale di Venezia in ri- guardo all' igiene. 8°. Venezia, 1903. Federigo (G.) Topografia fisico-medica della citta, di Venezia, delle sue isole, estuarj e lagune, dei cangiamenti nati e dei mezzi profilattici d' igiene. 3 pts. in 1 v. 8°. Padova, 1831-2. Joseph (G.) Venedig als Winteraufenthalt fiir Brustleidende. Fiir Aerzte und gebildete Laien. 16°. Breslau, 1856. Ongaro (L.) L' ingegneria sanitaria a Vene- zia. Piano di risanamento; piano regolatore, fognatura, acquedotto, stabilimenti sanitari, etc. Progetto di ospedale per le malattie infettive, con alcune premesse sulla costruzione degli os- pedali in genere. roy. 8°. Venezia, 1893. Valatelli (A.) Delia topograria fisico-medica di Venezia. 8°. Venezia, 1803. Chancellor (C. W.) Sanitary brushwood picked up in Europe: Venice, its climate and sanitary conditions. Sani- tarian, N. Y., 1896, xxxvi, 3-11.—Fiorioli della Lena (F.) Difesa sanitaria e riordinamento igienico della libera spiaggia marina di Lido (Venezia). Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1909, 1, 74-93, 2 ch— Grimaud de Caux (G.) Note sur la constitution physique de la lagune de Venise et sur les moyens qu'elle suggere pour restituer la Tamise dans des VENICE. 189 VENOMS. Venice. conditions de salubrite. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1860,1,147.-----. Du climat et en particulier des lieux de Venise. Ibid., 1863, lxii, 89-92.—Meneguzzi (G.) Bollet- tino meteorologico dell' osservatorio di Venezia. Atti r. 1st. veneto disc., lett. ed arti,Venezia, 1875-6, 5. s., ii, 31; 469 — Nazzani (I.) La proposta nuova comunicazione f ra Venezia e la terraferma considerata sotto i riguardi dell' igiene. Ingegner. san., Torino, 1903, xiv, 211-214.—Pagliani (L.) La salubrita della laguna veneta e le bonifiche delle region! sopralagunari. Riv. d. ingegner. san.. Torino, 1905, i, 237; 253, 1 pl.—Tedeschi (E. E.) Studi di antropologia veneta. Atti di Soc. rom. di antrop., Roma, 1897-8, v, 21-59. Venn (Carl). *Ueber gleichzeitiges Vorkommen von Carcinoma und Myoma corporis uteri. 26 pp. 8°. Giessen, C. von Miinchow, 1889. Vennat (Henry) [1877- ]. Contribution a I'etude de la paralysie radiale consecutive aux fractures de l'humerus chez l'enfant. 70 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lyon, 1900, No. 51. Venneman (Emile) [1850-1906]. [Biography.] Rev. med. de Louvain, 1906, 321. Venner (Tobias) [1577-1660]. A brief and accu- rate treatise concerning the taking of the fume of tobacco, which very many in these days doe too, too licentiously use; in which the immoderate, irregular and unseasonable use thereof is repre- hended and the true nature and best manner of using it perspicuously demonstrated. 131. 12°. London, R. Moore, 1621. For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lviii, 212 (A. Gordon). ----. See, also: Knott (J.) Dr. Tobias Venner; his Via recta ad vitam longam. St. Louis M. Rev., 1904,1, 245. Vennerholm (John). Handbok i allman veteri- naroperationslara. 2 pts. 230, 161 pp. 8°. Stockholm, Loostrom dc Co., [1895]. -----. Grunddragen af hastens operativa speciella kirurgi. [Elements of special operative surgery of the horse.] iv, 622 pp. 8°. Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt dc Sonet, 1901. -----. The same. Spezielle Operationslehre des Pferdes, fiir Tierarzte und Studierende. viii, 712 pp., 4 pl. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1907. ------ & Svensson (Josef). Praktisk handbok i husdjurens sjukdomar. [Practical handbook on the diseases of domestic animals.] vi, 592 pp. 8°. Stockholm, F. dc G. Beijer, [1892]. Vennin (Henri) [1874- ]. *Les cepes dans leurs rapports avec l'alimentation. 68 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1898, No. 18. Venoms. See, also, Bees (Stings of); Bites (Poison- ous); Insects (Bites, etc., of); Scorpion (Stings of); Spiders (Bites of); Stings. Calmette (A.) Les venins, les animaux venimeux et la serotherapie antivenimeuse. 4°. Paris, 1907. ------. The same. Venoms, venomous ani- mals and anti-venomous serumtherapeutics. Transl. by E. E. Austen. 8°. London, 1908. ------. The same. 8°. New York,. 1908. Elantchik. *Etudes d'anaphylaxie veni- meuse de la dose anaphylactisante. 8°. Lau- sanne, 1912. JSlsov (S.) ^Action hypertensive du venin de scorpion (Buthus quinque striatus). 8°. Lau- sanne, 1913. Feldmann (G.) *Salive et venin. 8°. Lau- sanne, 1909. Gidon (F.) *Venins multiples et toxicitd humorale chez les batraciens indigenes. 8°. Paris, 1897. Jernakofp (Mile.) *Recherches experimen tales sur le venin des scorpions d'Egypte. 8°. Lausanne, 1913. Kostecka-von Spindler (Mme. W.) * Venins et antivenins. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Loeb (L.) [et al.]. The venom of Heloderma. With the collaboration of Carl L. Alsberg, Eliza- beth Cooke [etc.]. 4°. Washington, 1913. Mokiewsky (Mile. Marie). *Venins et ana- phylaxis 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Philumenos. De venenatis animalibus eo- rumque remediis. roy. 8°. Leipzig, 1908. Zakharine (Mile. V.) *Venms curarisants et physostigmine. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Zeltner (Mile.) ^Recherches sur Taction curarisante des venins. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Abel (J. J.) & Macht (D. 1.) The poisons of the tropical toad, Bufo agua; preliminary communication. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1531-1536.—Arthus (M.) Intoxica- tions venimeuses et intoxication proteique. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1912, cliv. 79-81.---—. Recherches ex- perimentales sur les phenomenes vaso-moteurs produits par quelques venins. Arch, internat. de physiol., Liege & Par., 1913, xiii, 329; 395; 464. —----. Les venins. Rev. g6n. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1914, xxv, 99-105.—Arthus (M.) & Stawska (Mile. B.) Toxines et antitoxines; deux expe- riences destineesa demontrer dans un cours deux caracteres de la reaction des antivenins sur les venins, sa specificite et son instantaneite. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxxi, 235-237.—Bache (R.) Venomous insects; the danger- ous weapons of some curious creatures. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1907, lxiv, 28.—Briot (A.) Action hemolytique du venin de vive. ,Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,11. s., iv,1197.-----. Etudes sur le venin de la vive (Trachinus draco). J. de physiol. et de path. g6n., Par., 1903, v, 271- 282.-----. La rascasse a-t-elle un venin? Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 666. Also: Marseille med., 1905, xiii, 55-57.-----. Sur le mode d'action du venin descephalo- podes. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 386 — Bulallni (G.) Sopra alcune reazioni caratteristiche del veleno rospino. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1910, ix, 559-568.—Cailliau. Quelques proprietes des serums rap- prochees des proprietes des venins et des poisons vegetaux. J. de med. int., Par., 1908, xii, 359-363.—Calmette (A.) Les venins etl'envenimation. Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1906, i, 464-473.—Carpi (U.) Recherches sur le toxolecithide du venin des abeilles. Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1910, liii, 471: 1911. liv, 285.—Carter (A. H.) Two cases of periodic fever, resulting from animal bites. Edinb. M. J., 1907, n. s., xxi, 443-446.—Casanovas Jover (F. P.) Efectos y tratamiento de la intoxicacidn por la vibora. Gac. med. d. Sur de Es- pafia, Granada, 1913, xxxi, 617-620.—Caspar! (W.) & Loewy (A.) Ueber ein indianisches Pfeilgift, nebst Versuchen mit einem aus der Haut von Rana esculenta gewonnenen Gift. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii, 1204.—Castelli (A.) Sulla tossi- cita delle punture del "Latrodectes tredecimguttatus." Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1913, xvi, 183-192.—Cig- nozzl (O.) Sugli effetti velenosi delle punture del latro- dectes tredecimguttatus e loro trattamento. Pensiero med., Milano, 1911, i; 51; 89.— Cooke (Elizabeth) & Loeb (L.) Hemolytic action of the venom of Heloderma suspectum. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1907-8, v, 104 — Death from a wasp sting. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lviii, 210.—Druault-Toufesco (Mr. et Mme.) Accidents anaphylactiques a la suite d'une deuxieme piqure d'abeille. Paris med., 1910-11, 251.—Dubois (R.) Sur le venin de la glande k pourpre des murex. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv.8L—Fabre(P.) Le venin deshymenopteres. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1905, 3. s., liii, 487-509.—Faust (E. S.) Ueber Bufonin und Bufotalin, die wirksamen Bestandtheile des Krotenhautdriisensecretes. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1901-2, xlvii, 278-310.-----. Weitere Beitrage zur Kenntniss der wirksamen Bestandtheile des Krotenhautdriisensecretes. Ibid., 1902-3, xlix, 1-6.-----. Pharmakologisches iiber einige tierische Gifte. Cong, inter- nat. de med. (xvi.). C.-r., Budapest, 1909, sect. 5, therap., 20-73.—Fuller (G. T.) The poisons of reptiles. Tr. Nat. Eclect. M. Ass., Cincin., 1895-6, xxiii, 196-200.—Glinka (V. A.) K Kazuistikle ukusheniy pauka kara-kurta. [Bite of the spider Lathrodectus erebus.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii, 393-395.—Heppe. Ueber Bienengift und Schlan- gengift. Monatschr. f. prakt. Wasserh., Miinchen, 1910, xvii, 217-220.—Jackson (II. V.) Some further study of scorpion venom. Interstate M. J.; St. Louis, 1912, xix, 437-442.—Jous- set (P.) & Lefas. Action des venins par la voie stomacale. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 472.—Joyeux- Laffuie (J.) Apparell venimeux et venin du scorpion; etude anatomique et phvsiologique. Arch, de zool. exper. et gen. Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1883,2. s.,i,733-783.—KonstansofT (S. V.) Immunizatsiya protiv yada pauka karakurta (Lathro- dectus tredecimguttatus) i antitoksicheskaya (protivokara- kurtovaya) sivorotka. [Immunization against the poison of Lathrodectus, and antitoxic serum against it.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 578; 747. —Kyes ( P. ) Venom hemo lysis. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1910, iii, 181-284. Also, Re- print.—Laloy (L.) Les venins chez les batraciens. Nature, Par., 1900-1901, xxix, pt. 2, 390.—Landouzy (L.) Les VENOMS. 190 VENOMS. Venoms. venins; les animaux venimeux etla serotherapie antiveni- meuse. Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, annexes, 793-796.— Launoy(L.) Sur Taction proteolytique des venins. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1902, cxxxv, 401-405.—Lavagna (S.) Nuovi fatti sull'emolisi da triton-veleno. Tommasi, Xapoli, 1913, viii, 257 - 263. — Lewin ( L. ) Gifte und Ge- gengifte. Cong, internat. de med. (xvi.). C.-r., Budapest, 1909, sect. 5, therap., 1-19.—Maas (T. A.) Tierische Gifte. Handb. d. Biochem. [etc.], Jena, 1910, iii, pt. 1, 742-775.— Mirande (M.) Sur un cas de formation d'anthocyanine sous l'influence d'une morsure d'insecte (Eurrhipara ur- ticata L.). Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc.; Par., 1906,cxlii, 413- 416.—Monler (M.) Proprietes physiologiques et physico- chimiques des venins, comparees ii, celles des toxines micro- biennes. Gaz. med. de Liege, 1897-8, x, 13-15.—Nicolle (C.) & Catouillard (G.) Action du serum antivenimeux sur le venin de Heterometrus maurus. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 231-233—Noe (J.) Les venins. Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1899, n.s., ii, 103; 217; 354; 615.—Noguchl (H.) The effects of venom upon the blood corpuscles of cold- blooded animals. Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1903-4, xvi, 182.-----. On extracellular and intracellular venom activa- tors of the blood, with especial reference to lecithin and fatty acids and their compounds. J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1907, ix, 436-154. Also, Reprint.-----.Antivenins. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 264-266.—Pawlowsky (E.) Quelques re- flexions surges animaux venimeux. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1913, lxxv, 535-537.-----. Des types principaux de glandes venimeuses chez les hymenopteres. Ibid., 1914, lxxvi, 351-354.—Perronclto (E.) Sulla necessitadi studiare meglio il veleno delle vespe e dei calabroni. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1907, 4. s., xiii, 557-559.—Phisalix. Ve- nins et animaux venimeux dans la serie animale. Rev. scient., Par., 1897, 4. s., viii, 97; 195; 329.-----. La pro- priete preventive du serum antivenimeux resulte d'une reaction de l'organisme; c'est done en realite une propriete vaccinante. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,10. s., v, 253-256.-----. Etude comparee de l'hematolyse par les venins chez le chien et le lapin. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1902,cxxxv, 257-259. Also: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,11. 8., iv, 1070.-----. Correlations fonctionnelles entre les glandes a venin et I'ovaire chez le crapaud com- mun. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, exxxvii, 1082- 1084. Also: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1645.— Also: Progres med., Par., 1904, 3. s., xix, 234.-----. Influ- ence de l'emanation du radium sur la toxicite des venins. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905, cxl, 600-602. Also: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1905, lviii, 366-368.----- Sur la presence de venin clans les ceufs d'abeilles. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905, cxli, 275-278. Also: Progres med., Par., 1905, 3. s., xxi, 490.—Phisalix (C.) & Bertrand (G.) Sur les principes actifs du venin de crapaud commun (Bufo vulgaris L.). Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxv. 46-48. Also: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 932-934. Also: Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1902, v, 211-214.—Phisalix (Mme. Marie). Immunity naturelle des serpents contre les venins des batraciens et en particulier contre la salamandrine. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlviii, 857-860. Also: J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1909, xl, 769-776. -----. Action physiologique du mucus des batrachiens sur ces animaux eux-memes et sur les serpents. Ibid., 1910, xii, 325-330.-----. Immunite na- turelle des batraciens et des serpents contre le venin mu- queux des premiers et mecanisme de cette immunite. Ibid., 1910, xii, 340-344.-----. Eflets reciproques des morsures de l'Heloderma suspectum Cope et de la Vipera aspis Laur. Bull. Soc. path, exot, Par., 1911, iv, 631-635.-----. Im- munite naturelle du herisson vis-a-vis du venin de l'lieio- derma suspectum Cope. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1912, cliv, 1434-1437. -----. Les venins du crapaud et de la salamandre. Rev. scient., Par., 1912, ii, 1-9.-----. Pro- prietes vaecinantes du venin muqueux de la peau des batra- ciens contre lui-meme et contre le venin de la vipere aspis. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1913, vi, 190-195. -----. Note sur les precautions a prendre dans la recolte, la conservation et l'envoi des animaux venimeux et de leur venin. Ibid., 1914, vii, 517-521.—Phisalix (Mme. Marie) & Dehaut (G.) Action physiologique du venin muqueux d'un batracien anoure, le "Pelobatescultripes." Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909. lxvii, 285-287.—Pierotti (G.) Recherches ex- perimentales sur le venin de crapaud et sur son action phy- siologique. Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1906-7, xlvi, 97-130, 2 ch.—Pini (O.) Ricerche sul veleno del ragno volterrano (Ladrodectes terdecim guttatus), sua azione emolitica e alterazioni istologiche indotte sul sistema nervoso centrale. Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1910, vi, 154; 221; 258; 307.—Poisons (Les) libores par les venins. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1911, xxii, 670.—Portier (P.) & Richet (C.) De l'action anaphvlactique de certains venins. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,11. s., iv, 170-172.-----------. Nouveaux faits d'anaphylaxie, ou sensibilisation aux venins par doses reiterees. Ibid.^548-551.—Proscher (F.) Zur Kenntnis des Krotengiftes. Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1901-2, l, 575-582.—Pulleine (R.) A review of Tidswell's researches on Australian venoms. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1909, xxviii, 647.—Roussy (B.) Remarques faites a propos de la communication de M. C. Delezenne et Mile. Venoms. S. Ledebt sur "Les poisons liberes par les venins au depens du vitellus." Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxxi, 177-179.—Shuieldt (R. W.) Notes on venomous animals. Med. Council, Phila., 1912, xvii, 129-133.—Sleffert (G.) Les venins des coleop teres. Art med., Par., 1908, cvii, 245- 268.-----. Les venins des arachnides. Ibid., 324-347.— Thorn (G.) Two cases of gangrene following scorpion stings. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 1344— Tood(C) Ananti- serum for scorpion venom. J. Ilyg., Cambridge, 1909, ix, 69-85.—Tzitovltch (I.) & Smirnow (A.) Sur la reaction protectrice chez les fourmis. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1914, lxxvii, 122.—Zervos (S. G.) 'Atriou nepl iixvitnuw luttuv not cofld't.ajv. 'lazpaci) npdodoc, 'Ev lupqi, 1907, xii, 129; 161. Venoms (Serpent). See, also, Serpents (Poisonous, Venoms of). Alexandroff (Mile. Lydie). *Recherches experimentales sur le venin de Crotalus terrifi- cus. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Alexandroff ( Mile. Nina). *Le venin de l'Hoplocephalus curtus (Notechis scutatus, tiger- snake) d'Australie. 8°. Lausanne, 1911. Bartholomeefff Mile. S.) *Le serum antive- nimeux suprime-t-il les accidents d'intoxication proteique de la cobraisation? 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Bohtlingk (Mile.) * Action exerc^e par la chaleur sur le venin de Crotalus adamanteus. 8°. Lausanne, 1911. Calame (Sophie). Nouvelles recherches sur le venin du Bungarus coeruleus, ou krait de l'lnde. 8°. Lausanne, 1913. Chontdou (Mile.) *Recherches experimen- tales sur le venin de Crotalus adamanteus. 8°. Lausanne, 1913. Dzubenko (Mile.) *Recherches experimen- tales sur le venin de Buthus quinque-striatus. Lausanne, 1913. Firchtentberg (Mile. Marie). *Recherches sur le serum antivenimeux; action de I'etat d'anaphylaxie serique sur l'activite- preventive et curative du serum antivenimeux. [Lau- sanne.] 8°. Vevey, 1911, Fischensohn (C.) *Etudes experimentales sur quelques venins coagulants. 8°. Lau- sanne, 1911. Galperine (Mile. A.) Etudes sur le venin de Bungarus coeruleus (krait). 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Goriatchewa (Sophie). *Etudes sur la com- position du venin de Naja tripudians. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Hadzi-Pawlowitsch (S.) Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des pharmakologischen Verhaltens dea Cobragiftes. 8°. Rostock, 1912. Ittine (Mile. C.) *Etudes sur le venin de Naja bungarus. 8°. Lausanne, 1911. Jordansky-Kousmine (Claudie). *Serum antivenimeux et accidents cardiaques de l'enve- nimation. 8°. Lausanne, 1910. Kahn (J.) *Einige Versuche iiber die Kobra- fifthamolyse und die praktische Bedeutung der Cobrareaktion. [Gottingen.] 8°. Magdeburg, Kaplotjn (Mile. Olga). *Le serum antiveni- meux est-il curatif? 8°. Lausanne, 1910. Kogane (Mile. A.) *Le venin de cobra a-t-il une action curarisante? 8°. Lausanne, 1910. Lazariak (Mile.) *Recherches sur la toxicity des humeurs et des tissus des serpents venimeux. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Loubo (Mile. Vera). *Etudes sur le serum antivenimeux: Des injections intramusculaires de serum antivenimeux. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Lvova (Mile.) *Le venin de Naja haje. 8°. Lausanne, 1913. Maublant (E.) *Immunite' naturelle de cer- tains animaux contre les morsures de serpents VENOMS. 191 VENOMS. Venoms (Serpent). venimeux (vipere, cobra), et essai d'immunisa- tion preventive. 8°. Paris, 1911. Messelman (Mile. Sophie). *Etudes sur le serum antivenimeux desseche. 8°. Lausanne, 1911. Mitchnik (S.) *yenin de vipere (Vipera aspis) et serum antivenimeux anticobraique, anticrotalique et antibothropique. 8°. Lau- sanne, 1912. Nasaroff (Mllc.N.) *De la specificite" des serums antibothropique et anticrotalique. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Newtonoff (Mile.) *Le venin du Pseudechis porphyriacus d'Australie (black snake). 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Perelmann (A.) *Etudes d'immunization contre le venin du Crotalus terrificus. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Pevsner (Rosa). * Action des macerations d'organes sur le venin de cobra. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Pokrassoff (Marie). *Nouvelles recherches sur le venin d'Hoplocephalus curtus. 8°. Lau- sanne, 1912. Popoff (Mile. Anna). *L'immunisation anti- cobraique est-elle precedee d'une phase d'ana- phylaxie? 8°. Lausanne, 1911. Rachatt (Xadine). *Le venin de la vipere de Russell, de l'lnde (Vipera russellii, Vipera ele- gans, Daboia). 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Rapoport (Mile.) *L'immunisation anti- venimeuse est-elle specifique? 8°. Lausanne, 1913. Riechetowa (Mile. Nathalie). *Etudes ex- perimentales sur le venin de la vipere (Vipera aspis). 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Samson off (Mile.) *Etudes sur la cobraisa- tion. 8°. Lausanne, 1913. Schoultz (Mile.) *Recherches experimen- tales sur l'immunite contre les venins de cas- cavel et daboia. 8°. , Lausanne, 1913. Semexoff (Mile. Elisabeth). *Parallele des venins de Xaja tripudians et de Crotalus ada- manteus. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Silbermixz (Julia). *Le sang des animaux intoxiques par le venin de cobra. 8°. Lau- sanne, 1910. Sixitzky (Marie). *De la duree de l'immunite anticobraique determinee par injections intra- veineuses, intramusculaires ou sous-cutanee de serum antivenimeux. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Starorypixska (Mile.) immunisation contre Taction coagulante du venin de Pseudechis por- phyriacus. 8°. Lausanne, 1913. , Stawska (Mile. Boleslawa). Etudes sur le venin de cobra. [Lausanne.] 8°. Liege, 1910. Also, in: Arch, internat. de physiol., Liege & Par., 1910, ix, 473-494. Topaloff (Mile. Eugenie). *Etudes sur la specificite des serums antitoxiques; le serum anticobraique exerce-t-il quelque action sur les venins de Crotalus adamanteus et de Lachesis lanceolatus? 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Tritschel-Bernatovitch (Mme. Eugenie). *Action du venin de cobra sur la grenouille. [Lausanne.] 8°. Vevey, 1912. Viridarsky-Bouchtedte (Mme. Valentine). *Action des sues digestifs sur le venin de cobra. 8°. Lausanne, 1910. Werner ( Mile. Z.) *Recherches experimen- tales sur le venin de Lachesis lanceolatus. 8°. Lausanne, 1912. Acton (II. W.) & Knowles (R.) A new method of ob- taining a viperine antiserum; preliminary note. Indian J. Venoms (Serpent). M. Research, Calcutta, 1913, i, 326-335.-----------. The dose of venom given in nature by a cobra at a single bite. Ibid., i, 388-413,2ch.-----------. The dose of venom given in nature by the Echis carinata at a single bite. Ibid., 414-424,Ich.—Alessandrinl(P.) Ricerche sulmeccanismo dell' emolisi per veleno del cobra, con considerazioni sul suo valorediagnostico. Policlin., Roma, 1911,xviii,sez. med.,97- 105.—Anderson (W.) The serpent and its venom. Pacific M. J., San. Fran., 1910, liii, 710-721.—Andrews (W. H.) Die Wirkung des Bisses gewisser Opisthoglyphenarten. Ztschr. f. Infektionskr____d. Haustiere, Berl., 1912, xii, 423-433 — Aperlo (G.) La cobrareazione di Calmette in talune affe- zioni chirurgiche. Policlin., Roma, 1911, xviii, sez. chir., 418-421.—Arnold (W. F.) A case of viperine snake bite (of undetermined kind) treated with Calmette's serum antive- nimeux (or antivenin). Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1909, n. s., exxxviii, 68-70.—Arthus (M.) Venin de cobra et curare. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cii, 91-94.-----. Etudes sur la serotherapie antivenimeuse. Presse med., Par., 1910, xviii, 561-564.-----. Le venin de cobra est un curare. Arch, internat. de physiol., Liege & Par., 1910-11, x. 161-191.-----. De la specificite des serums antivenimeux; serum anticobraique et venins d'hamadryas (Naja bungarus) et de krait (Bungaruscoeruleus). Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1911, cliii, 394-397.-----. Sur les intoxications par les venins de serpents. Ibid., 482-484.-----. De la specificite des serums antivenimeux; serums anticobraique, anti- bothropique et anticrotalique; venins de Lachesis lanceo- latus, de Crotalus terrificus et de Crotalus adamanteus. Ibid., 1504-1507.-----. De la specificite des serums anti- venimeux; serum anticobraique et venins d'Hamadryas (Naja bungarus) et de krait (Bungarus coeruleus). Arch. internat. de physiol., Liege & Par., 1911-12, xi, 265-284. -----. Physiologie comparee des intoxications par les venins de serpents. Ibid., 285-316.-----. De la specificite des serums antivenimeux; serums anticobraique, antibothro- pique et anticrotalique; venins de Lachesis lanceolatus, de Crotalus ^terrificus et de Crotalus adamanteus. Ibid., 317-338. -----. Etudes sur la specificite des serums antivenimeux. Presse med., Par., 1912, xx, 9-11.-----. Recherches expe- rimentales sur le venin de Buthus quinquestriatus. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1913, clvi, 1256-1258.-----. Vernn- antivenin. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1914, lxxvii, 268-270.—Arthus (M.) & Stawska (Boleslawa). Venins et antivenins. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1911, cliii, 355- 357.-----------. De la vitesse de la reaction des antivenins sur les venins. Arch, internat. de physiol., Liege & Par., 1911-12, xi, 339-356.—Bang (I.) Kobragift und Hamolyse. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1908, xi, 520: 1909, xviii, 441: 1910, xxiii, 463. -----. Die Kobragiftintoxikation. Ergebn. d. wissensch. Med., Leipz., 1910-11, ii, 109-126. -----. Zur Frage des Cobralecithids. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1910-11, Orig., viii, 202-209.—Bang (I.) & Overton (E.) Ofver kobragiftets verkningar. Hygiea, Stockholm, 1910, lxxii, d. 2,1435-1440.-----------. Studien iiber die Wirkungen des Kobragiftes. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1911, xxxi, 243-293.-----------. Studien iiber die Wirkungen des Crotalusgiftes. Ibid., xxxiv, 428-461—Bar- ratt (J. O. W.) The nature of the coagulant of the venom of Echis carinatus, a small Indian viper. Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1913, lxxxvii, s. B., 177-190.—Baujean (R.) Note sur le venin de Bitis arietans, ou vipere heurtante. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1913, vij 50-54.—Bertarelli (E.) Sulla presenza di anticorpi rilevabili colla deviazione del comple- mento nei sieri contra il veleno dei serpenti. Arch, di far- macog. [etc.], Roma, 1913, ii, 116-121.-----. Ueber die Ge- genwart von mittels Komplementablenkung in den Seris gegen Schlangengift nachweisbaren Antikdrpern. Central- bl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1913, lxviii, Orig., 67- 71.—Beyer (W.) Grenzen der Leistungsfahigkeit der Co- bragiftmethode. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi. 667-669.—Billard (G.) Immunite natu- relle du lerat apres hibernation et immunite naturelle du blaireau contre le venin de vipere. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1910, lxviii, 982.-----. Sur 1'immunite naturelle du chat domestique contre le venin de vipere. Ibid., lxix, 318.-----. Immunisation du cobaye contre le venin de la vipere par le sue d'autolyse de foie de pore Ibid., 487. -----. Anaphylaxie du cobave pour l'hemorragine du venin de vipere. Ibid., 519.—Billard (G.) & Maublant (E.) Sur l'immunite naturelle du canard domestique et de la chouette (chevechecommune) contre le venin de vipere. Ibid., 316.— Bobeau (G.) Faits histologiques indiquant une fonction endocrine dans la glande a venin des ophidiens. Ibid., 1912, lxxii, 880.—Breton (M.) & Massol (L.) Sur l'absorption du venin de cobra par la muqueuse du gros intestin. Ibid., 1911, lxx, 964-967.—Coca (A. F.) The plurality of the toxic substances of snake venoms. Ztschr. 1. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1912. Orig., xii, 134-142.—Delezenne (C.) & Ledebt (Mile. S.) Action du venin de cobra sur le serum de cheval; ses rapports avec l'h6molyse. Compt. rend. Acad, d.sc, Par., 1911,clii, 790-792.-----------. Les poisons liberes par les venins aux depens du vitellus de l'oeuf; quelques types d'experiences avec demonstration. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1911, lxxi, 121-124.—von Dungern & Coca (A. F.) Some remarks upon the publication of Pres- ton Kyes entitled: "Venom hemolysis." J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1912, x, 57-60—Faust (E. S.) Ueber das Cro- VENOMS. 192 VENTILATION. Venoms (Serpent). talotoxin aus dem Gifte der nordamerikanischen Klapper- schlange (Crotalus adamanteus). Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1910-11, lxiv, 244-273.—Flexner (S.) & Noguchl (H.) Snake venom in re lation to haemolysis, bac- teriolysis, and toxicity. Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1902, xiv, 438-448. Also, Reprint.----------. On the plurality of cytolysins in snake venom. Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1903, xvi, 163-171. Also, Reprint.—Fornario. Nuove os- servazioni sull' attivazione del veleno di cobra. Ann. d. 1st. Maragliano p. la cura d. tuberc. [etc.], Genova, 1909-10, iv, 300-302. Also: Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1910, 4. s., xvi, 279-281.—Fraser (Sir T. R.) & Gunn (J. A.) The action of the venom of Sepedon haemachates of South Africa. Phil. Tr. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1909, s. B., cc, 241-269. Also, Re- print. Afco[Abstr.i: Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1909,s.B.,lxxxi, 80.----------. The action of venom of Echis carinatus. [Abstr.] Ibid., 1910-11, s. B., lxxxiii, 491.—Gunn (J. A.) Adrenin-like actions of cobra venom. Quart. J. Exper. Phy- siol., Lond., 1912, v, 67-82.—Habu-Biss. [Lachesis flavo- viridis.] Japan. Roy. Inst. f. Infect. Dis. Endem. Krankh.. Tokio, 1911, 55-62.—Harnack (E.) & Hilde- brandt (H.) Experimentelle Beobachtungen iiber die Ver- giftung mit Klapperschlangengift. Miinchen. med. Wchn- schr.. 1912, lix, 1426.—Heinz (R.) Vergiftung durch Schlan- gengift. Handb. d. ges. Therap. (Penzoldt. u. Stintzing), 4. Aufl., Jena, 1909, i, 557-560.—Hunter (W. K.) Acute de- generative changes in the nervous system, as illustrated by snake-venom poisoning. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Neurol. Sect., 105-116.—Klippel (M.) & Weil (M.-P.) La reaction d'activation du venin de cobra; sa fre- quence au cours des maladies mentales; sa valeur pronosti- que chez les paralytiques generaux et les dements precoces. Semaine med., Par., 1913, xxxiii, 481-483.—Kyes (P.) Le- cithin und Schlangengifte. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassburg, 1904, xii, 273-277. Also, Reprint. — Lamb (G.) Snake venoms and antivenomous sera. Tr. Bom- bay M. Cong., Bombay, 1909, 242-245. — Lamb ( G.) & Hunter ( W. K.) On the action of venoms of different species of poisonous snakes on the nervous system. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 20: ii, 518; 1146:1905, ii, 883: 1906, i, 1231: 1907, ii, 1017.—Levaditl (C.) & Mutermilch (S.) Action du venin de cobra sur la vie et la multiplication des cellules in vitro. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxiv, 1305- 1308.-----------. Serotherapie antivenimeuse sur les cel- lules en etat de vie prolongee et de multiplication in vitro. Ibid., 1379-1382.—Manaud (A.) Phenomenes tardifs d'en- venimation gueris par le serum antivenimeux. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1912, v, 43.—Manwarlng (W. H.) Ueber die Lecithinase des Cobragiftes. Ztschr. f. Immunitats- forsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1910, vi, 513-561. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1910, xxi, 277-279, 1 pl.—Massol (L.) Action des radiations de la lampe en quartz a vapeur de mercure sur le venin de cobra et sur son antitoxine. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxxi, 183-185.-----. Eflets des venins sur la coagulation du serum de cheval par le chauflage; diflerenciation des venins de viperides et de colubrides. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1914, clviii, 1030-1032.—Mays (T. J.) The action of crotalin. Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago. 1909, xvi, 1313-1319.— Michel (L.) Separation par ultra-filtration de la toxine de l'hemolysine et de l'agglutinine du venin de Crotalus ada- manteus. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1914, lxxvii, 150- 152.—Morgenroth (J.) & Kaya (R.) Ueber Toxolecithide. 2. Ueber die Beziehungen des Kobragiftes zu Komplement und Lecithin. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxv, 88-119.— Noguchl (H.) The photodynamic action of eosin and ery- throsin upon snake venom. Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1906-7, n. s.. vi, 19-22.—Noll (P.) Immunite et anaphylaxie pour le venm de cobra. [Rap. de L. Fredericq.] Acad. roy. de Belg. Bull, de la cl. d. sc, Brux., 1910, 647; 689. -----. Pouvoir auto-hemolytique de la rate apres administration intra-veineuse de venin de cobra. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1911, lxx, 559.—Omorokoft (L. I.) O dlelstvii yada kobri na komplement. [Action of cobra venom upon the complement.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 1713; 1754; 1794. Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1911, Orig., ix,285-306.—Pearce (R. M.) Waxy degeneration of muscle in venom intoxication. [Abstr.] Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1912-13, x, 178.-----. An experimental study of the late glomerular lesions caused by crotalus venom. J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., 1913, xviii, 149-154, 1 pl.—Phisalix (C.) La choleste- rine et les sels biliaires vaccins chimiques du venin de vipere. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1897, cxxv, 1053-1055.— Phisalix (Mme Marie). Immunite naturelle des batraciens et des serpents contre le venin muqueux des premiers; me- canisme de cette immunite. Ibid., 1910, cl; 635-638.-----. Proprietes venimeuses de la salive parotidienne d'une cou- leuvre aglyphe, Coronelle austriaca Laurenti. Ibid., 1914, clviii, 1450-1452.—Rinn (P.) & Thlry (G.) Le venin des viperes francaises. Medecin prat., Par., 1913, ix, 630-632. Also: Province med., Par., 1913, xxiv, 342-344. — Ritz (H.) Ueber die Wirkung des Cobragiftes auf die Kom- plemente. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der hii- molytischen Komplemente. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1912-13, Orig., xiii, 62-83.—Ross (C.J.) The presence in blood sera of substances which have i an activating or inhibitory eflect on the haemolytic proper- Venoms (Serpent). ties of cobra venom. J. Ment. Sc, Lond.. 1911, lvii, 34-51.— Rubino (C.) & Farmachidls (C. B.) V azione ostacolante ed attivante del veleno di cobra nelle reazioni emolitiche con sieri di neoplastici. Riforma med., Napoli, 1913, xxix, 1345- 1349.—Sachs (II.) Zur Frage des Cobralecithids. Bemer- kungen zur Arbeit von Ivar Bang. Ztschr. f. Immunitats- forsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1910-11, Orig., viii; 210-217 — Sachs (H.) & Omorokow (L.) Ueber die Wirkung des Cobragiftes auf die Komplemente. II. Ibid., 1911, Orig.. xi, 710-724.—Scaffldi (V.) Ueber die Wirkung von Alkali auf die Antitoxinverbindung des Cobra-Neurotoxins. Ibid., 1914, Orig., xxi, 17-31.—Segard (M.) Un institut serothera- pique au Bresil; les serpents et le serum antivenimeux du Dr. Brazil. Paris med., 1910-11, 393-398.—Stawska ( Mile. Boleslawa). Etudes sur le venin de cobra et sur la serothe- rapie antivenimeuse. Ibid., 1910-11, x, 149-160.-----. Etudes sur le venin de cobra et le serum antivenimeux. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cl, 1539-1541—Ste- phens (J. W. W.) On the haemolytic action of snake toxins and toxic sera. J. Pathol. & Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1899-1900, vi, 273-302.—Stevenson (W. D. H.) The prepa- ration of an antivenomous serum for the Echis carinata, or phoorsa; with notes on the toxicity and hsmolysing power of the venom. Indian J. M. Research, Calcutta, 1913, l, 310- 325.—Vandonl (C.) II veleno dei viperidi nostrali. Pen- siero med., Milano, 1913, iii, 795-797.—Weil (R.) On the re- sistance of human erythrocytes to cobra venom. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1909, vi, 688-695. Also, Reprint—Weissen- born. Ueber die angeblich entgiftende Wirkung von Springschlangenpulver bei Schlangenbissen. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1911, xv, 371.—Welker (W. II.) Experiments to determine the toxicity of chromic acid in dilute aqueous solutions when injected intramuscu- larly, and its antidotal value for rattlesnake venom. Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1910-11, xxiii, 107-109.—Welsh (D. A.) & Chapman (H. G.) Concerning snake venom. Aus- tral. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1910, xxix, 344-349.—von Zubrzycki (J.) Ueber die Aktivierung des Kobragiftes durch Organ- extrakte. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1911, lxi, Orig., 232-238.-----. Zastosowanie hemolizy wywola- nej jadem kobry w polozniztwie i ginekologii. [Application of cobra-venom haemolysis in obstetrics and gynecology.] Lwow. tygodn. lek., i912, vii, 734; 749.—Zunz (E.) & Gyorgy (P.) Recherches sur Taction des acides amines, des peptides et des proteoses sur l'hemolvse par le venin de cobra. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1914, lxxvii, 310-312. Venot (Jean-Baptiste-Jacques-Andre) [1869- ]. *De la symphyse des membres apres brulure et principalement de la symphyse thoraco-bra- chiale; traitement chirurgical. 65 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Bordeaux, 1896, No. 50. Venot (Maurice) [1867- ]. *Du foie cardiaque dans les symphyses du pericarde. 116 pp. 4°. Paris, 1896, No. 420. Vent (Friedrich). *Zur Casuistik der diphtheroi- den Erkrankungen des Rachens. 31 pp. 8°. Greifswald, J. Abel, 1895. Vente (Anton). *Zur Aetiologie und Symptoma- tologie der chronischen continuirlichen Salzse- cretion des Magens. 27 pp. 8°. Giessen, C. von Miinchow, 1890. Ventesimoquinto (Nel) anniversario di insegna- mento clinico del Prof. Alberto Riva. 2 p. 1., 294 pp., 1 1., port. roy. 8°. Parma, R. Pelle- grini, 1902. Ventesimoquinto (Per il) anno dell' insegna- mento chirurgico di Francesco Durante nell' Uni- versita di Roma, 28 febbraio 1898. [Portrait.] 3 v. 8°. Roma, 1898. Venth (Ernst Max) [1876- ]. *Ueber emul- sinartige Enzyme. 53 pp. 8°. Strassburg, C. Miih dc Co., 1912. Ventilation. See, also, Heating and ventilation; School- houses (Heating, etc., of). Bibby (G. H.) Ventilation. 8°. London, 1904. Repr.from: Building News, Lond., 1904. van Eck (J. J.) *De bepaling der natuurlijke ventilatie. 8°. Leiden, 1906. Hixe (T. C.) Warming and ventilation. 8°. London, 1874. Janin (F.) *De l'utilite d'une meilleure aeration a Paris. 8°. Paris, 1911. VENTILATION. 193 VENTILATION. Ventilation. 1 Krieger. Der Werth der Ventilation; Gut- achten des Strassburger Gesundheitsrathea. 8°. Strassburg, 1899. Ladies' National Association for the Diffusion of Knowledge. Science for the household. Busy-body oxygen. 16°. London, [n. d.]. ------. The worth of fresh air. 4. ed. 16°. London, [n. d.]. Reid (D. B.) Statement made after the re- fusal of the Right Honorable Sir W. Molesworth, chief commissioner of H. M. works, to lay before the House of Commons documents explaining the position of ventilation. 12°. London, 1854. Schwaab (B.) Ventilatie. Eene voordracht. 8°. Amsterdam, 1905. Tivoli (D.) L' aria in rapporto all' igiene ed alia ginnastica. 8°. Bologna, 1887. United States. Congress. House of Repre- sentatives. Ventilation of House of Representa- tives. Reports made by Henry Adams and J. J. Kinyoun, experts detailed to assist the Com- mittee on Ventilation and Acoustics in their investigation. Submitted by Mr. Shell. May 8, 1894. 52. Cong., 2. sess. H. R. No. 853. 8°. [Washington, 1894.] ------. A bill to provide for an improved sys- tem of heating and ventilating the House (south) wing of the Capitol. 54. Cong., 1. sess. H. R. 8967. May 14, 1896. Introd. by Mr. Linton, roy. 8°. [ Washington, 1896.] ------. A bill to provide for an improved sys- tem of heating and ventilating the House (south) wing of the Capitol. 54. Cong., 1. sess. H. R. 9170. May 23, 1896. Introd. by Mr. Linton, roy. 8°. [Washington, 1896.] Van Hecke (D.) Hygiene publique. L'ae- rage actuel est insuffisant. 4 °. [Bruxelles, 1850. ] Ventilation; a paper read at the Royal United Service Institution, Whitehall, London, December 7, 1892, with discussion on same re- printed from Building News, 16th, 23rd, and 30th Dec., 1892, and 13th Jan., 1893; also article and letters on the failure of mechanical and arti- ficial ventilation, May 5th, 12th, and 19th, 1893. 16°. London, [1893]. Ventilator [pseud.]. Een groot gevaar voor de gezondheid. 8°. Haarlem, 1901. Wernich (A.) Ueber gute und schlechte Luft. 8°. Berlin, 1880. Anderson (W. G.) "Are odors and effluvia dangerous to health?" A study in ventilation. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1914, n. s., ix, 89-91.—Baker (H. B.) Ventila- tion. Proc. . . . San. Convent. Hillsdale, Lansing, 1893, 37- 49. Also: Rep. Bd. Health Mich., Lansing, 1894, pp. cxxix- cxxxv. Also, Reprint.—Baldwin (W. J.) jr. Ventilation of amusement places as important as school ventilation. Eng. Rev., N. Y., 1912, xxii, no. 3; 27.—Barnes (H. J.) The arid atmosphere of our houses m winter. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep., Concord, N. H., 1898, xxiii, 169-178. Also, Reprint.—Bayard (W.) Pure atmospheric air a necessity for the well-being of man. Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1903, xv, 417-423.—Berthler (A.) La ventilation. Rev. scient., Par., 1907, 5. s., vii. 103; 138.—Blyth (A. W.) Ventilation. Pub. Health, Lond., 1901-2, xiv, 61-91. Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 1180-1182.—Brabbee (K.) Aufnahme des Lehrgebiets "Heizung und Liiftung" als Wahlfach in die Diplom-Hauptpriifung der Abteilung fiir Maschinen-Ingenieurwesen. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1912, xxxv, 561-563.—Cooke (D. I.) Car ventilating system. [Pat. spec] No. 1,024,338; April 23, 1912.—Denison (C.) The degenerative results of deficient ventilation. Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1900, xvi, 29-48. Also: J.Balneol. & Oli- mat., Lond., 1901, v, 273-289.—Donnadieu. La sante par l'airpur; dormezavecvosfenetresouvertes. Bull.med., Par., 1905, xix, 664. Also: Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1906, xxxv, 268-273.—Draper (F. W.) Heating and ventilation. Mass. Emerg. & Hyg. Ass., Bost., 1885, 33-64.—Ercklentz (W.) Das Verhalten Kranker gegeniiher verunreinigter Wohnungsluft. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskr., Leipz., 1905. xlix, 433-446.—Garrelon & Desbouls. Influence de la ventilation sur la pression arterielle chez le chien en etat de ' VOL xx, 2d series----13 veille et en etat de narcose. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 1039.—Giemsa (G.) L'air irrespirable des cales. [Analyse par Gros.] Arch, de med. nav., Par.. 1906, lxxxvi, 65-68.—Gordon (M. H.) Some lessons learnt from recent observations of air in relation to health and comfort. Pub. Health, Lond., 1906-7, xix, 614-632.—Griep (B.) Der Feuchtigkeitsgehalt der Luft. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miin- chen, 1897, xx, 348-350.—Gullck (L. H.) The air we breathe in buildings. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1911, n. s., xxxiii, 326-328.—Haldane (S.) Sulla ventilazione. Ingegner. san., Torino, 1904, xv, 155; 176.—Henderson (Y.) The unknown factors in the ill effects of bad ventilation. Tr. xv. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1912, Wash., 1913, ii, 622-628. Also [Abstr.]: Biochem. Bull.. N. Y., 1912-13, ii, 146.—Henrlet (H.) Les causes et le mecanisme de Altera- tion de l'air confine. Rev.,gen. d.sc.puresetappliq., Par., 1907, xviii, 498-502.-----. Etude de l'air confine. Clinique, Par., 1908, iii, 235-237.-----. L'air confine et l'hygiene des travailleurs. Rev. scient., Par., 1910, 5. s., xiii, 294-298.— Hill (L.) [A stuffy room.] Nature, Lond., 1912-13, xc. 146-155. Also: Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1912, lxxxi, 374-396. Also: Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1912, Lond., 1913, 624-638.— Honlball (C. R.) Notes on the humidity of air. Engin. Rev., N. Y., 1910, xx, no. 9, 41; no. 10, 37; no. 11, 35; no. 12, 47: 1911,no. 1,78.—Hoobler (B.R.) The eflect of humidity, temperature, air movement, and barometric pressure on the blood pressure, pulse, and respiration of children under the influence of various forms of ventilation. Tr. xv. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1912, Wash., 1913, iii, 116-130 — Hosklns (N. W.) Science of the air with respect to ventila- tion. San. Rec, Lond., 1907, n. s., xxxix, 428; 494; 525. Also: County & Municip. Rec, Glasg. & Edinb., 1907, ix, 134-139.—Hough (T.) The physiological aspects of ventila- tion. Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1909-10, n. s., vi, 262-270. -----. The primary physiological purpose of ventilation to facilitate the maintenance of the constant temperature of the body. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1913-14, xviii, 381-386.—Jerman (J.) Ventilation in theory and practice. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1911, xxxii, 357-363.—Junquera (P.) Del aire como el principal modificador higienico. Bol. de hig., San Fernando, 1882-3, i, 46; 54; 74.—Krieger. Ueber den Werth der Ventilation. Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg. Strassb., 1899, xix, 1-114.—Kttss. Capacite respiratoire et ventilation mecanique. Bull, med., Par.,1903, xvii, 1034.— Langlois (J.-P.) Influence de la ventilation sur l'orga- nisme. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 1033- 1035.—Lee (F.S.) Fresh air. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1914, Ixxxiv, 313-329. — Lyon ( G. T.) Discussion on higher standard of lighting and ventilation. [Abstr.] Tr. Brit. Cong. Tuberc. 1901, Lond., 1902, ii, 117. -----. Efficient ventilation. Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1373.—McAvity (A. G.) Humidity and ventilation. Montreal M. J., 1906, xxxv, 369- 376.—McGill (A.) Ventilation; its meaning and impor- tance. Rep. Ass. Health Off. Ontario, Toronto, 1892, 106- 125.—Mackenzie (A.) Heating and ventilation. County & Municip. Rec, Glasg. & Edinb., 1905-6, vi, 409; 430.— Maxwell (W. H.) Ventilation. Local Gov. Ofl., Lond., 1909-10, vii, 522-526.—Morelli (G.) Bei Zimmertemperatur sichtbarer Dunstgehalt in der ausgeatmeten Luft. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 2108-2110.—Mott-Smith (M.) The air we breathe in buildings. Science, N. Y., & Lancas- ter, Pa., 1911, n. s., lxxiv, 150.—Northrup (W. P.) The twenty-three hour treatment. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1907, xxiv, 267-274.—Nussbaum (H. C.) Der Wert der Ventila- tion. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1899, xxii, 377-382. -----. Die Bedeutung der Luftbewegung im geschlossenen Raume fiir die Gesundheit. Ibid., 1910, xxxiii, 429-432.— Oehmcke (T.) Ueber den Wert reiner Zimmerluft und iiber die Liiftung der Wohnung. Bl. f. Volksgsndhtspfl., Miinchen u. Berl., 1904, iv. 305; 321.—Oliver (T.) Maladies caused by the air we breathe inside and outside the home. J. Prevent. M., Lond., 1905, xiii, 667; 731: 1906, xiv, 1 — Paul (L.) Die Wirkungen der Luft bewohnter Raume. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskr., Leipz., 1905, xlix, 405-432.— Prichard (R.) The influence of ventilation on the type of the disease. Pub. Health, Lond., 1902-3, xv, 385-393.— Ransome (A.) The need of a standard of efficient ventila- tion in all work-places and places of public assembly. Tr. Brit. Cong. Tuberc. 1901, Lond., 1902, ii, 120-136.—Reichen- bach (H.) Ueber Ventilation und Heizung. Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1911, xxix, 443-462.—Rivers (E. G.) Ventilating and heating. J. Prevent. M., Lond., 1906, xiv, 257-264.—Roth (O.) Ueber Luft und Liiftung unserer Wohnraume. Schweiz. Bl. f. Gsndhtspflg., Zurich, 1903, n. F., xviii, 109; 121.—Routhler & Boussaguet. Influence de la ventilation sur la pression arterielle pendant le travail cnez l'homme. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 1037-1039.—Routhler & Marcou. Influence de la ventila- tion sur la pression arterielle au repos. Ibid., 1036.—Rubncr (M.) Gesunde und ungesunde Luft. Bl. f. Volksgsndhts- pfl., Berl., 1907, vii, 26; 49.—Shtshotkin (D.) [Ventilya- tsiya.] [Ventilation.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 1723; 1758.—Small (R. D.) What is healthful air? and how to get it. Engin. Rev., N. Y.. 1911, xxi, no. 4. 48; no. 5, 42.—Snell (A. S.) The physics of air in relation to ventila- tion. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1912, xxxiii, 442-448. [Dis- cussion], 453.—Socor (E.) & Koch (R.) Action de la venti- lation sur les echanges des animaux normaux au repos dans VENTILATION. 194 VENTILATION. Ventilation. un milieu humide et chaud. Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. et nat. de Jassy, 1913, xxvii, 50.—Soltura. El aire en las habitaciones. Gac. med. d. Norte, Bilbao, 1905, xi, 32/- 331.—Starkey (T. A.) Deficient humidity of the atmos- phere and its effects upon the respiratory tract. Montreal M. J., 1906, xxxv, 180-185.—Swan (E. R.) Ventilation. St. Paul M. J., 1908. x, 636-644.—Swayze (G. B. H.) Breath- ing-air sources of disease. Med. Council, Phila., 1909, xiv, 380-384.—Taylor (J. M.) Air-pollution. Month. Cycl. Pract. Med., Phila., 1906, xix, 3C2-305.—Theiss (L. E.) Sealed houses. Pearson's Mag., N. Y., 1912, xxvn, 28-34 — Ventilation in the Tropics. Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 492.— Wallace (J. S.) Open windows in the treatment of certain diseases. Ibid., 1911, i, 838—Wallian (S. S.) Ventilation and the prevailing abuse of the breathing function. Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz.. N. Y., 1903, xix, 641-644.—Walter (Josephine). Home ventilation. Woman's M. J., Cincin., 1911, xxi, 129- 133.—Weichardt (W.) & StOtter (H.) Ueber verbrauchte Luft. Arch. f. Hyg., Miinchen u. Berl., 1912, lxxv, 265- 289.—Werner-Bleines. Stubenluft. Therap. Rundschau, Berl., 1910, iv, 401-405.—Winslow (C. E. A.) Ventilation; air space, humidity and temperature. Am. Labor Legisl. Rev., N. Y., 1911, i, 117-120.-----. The relation between bad ventilation and infant mortality. Tr. Am. Ass. Study & Prev. Inf. Mortal. 1911, Bait., 1912, ii, 149-156.—Wolf (K.) Ueber Ventilation. Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd. 1902-3, Miinchen, 1904, 120-129. Also: Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 688-691— Woodbridge (S. H.) Heating and ventilating. Technol. Quart., Bost., 1887-8, i, 376-392. Ventilation (Manuals of). Burnett (B. J.) Burnett's illustrated sys- tems of ventilation, and for constantly renewing the air in congressional, judicial, and clerical and other public buildings, private dwellings, ships, etc., in all latitudes, and under all cir- cumstances. 4. ed. 8°. New York, 1867. Jacob (E. H.) Notes on the ventilation and warming of houses, churches, schools, and other buildings. 16°. London, 1894. , Kauffer & Co. Gesunde Luft in unseren Hausern. Gleichmasstge Temperatur, reine Luft in unseren Aufenthaltsraumen. Beheizung, Liiftung. Kuhlung fiir Wohnraume, Schulen, offentliche Gebaude, Krankenhauser, Sale, Thea- ter, Kirchen, Bahnhofe, Restaurants, Arbeits- raume, etc. fol. Mainz, [n. d.]. Lander (C. H.) Ventilation and humidity in textile mills and factories. 8°. New York, 1914. Maxwell (W. H.) Ventilation, heating, and lighting. 2. ed., rev. 8°. London, 1907. Reid (D. B.) Ventilation in American dwell- ings; with a series of diagrams, presenting exam- ples in different classes of habitations; to which is added an introductory outline of the progress of improvement in ventilation, by Elisha Harris. 12°. New York, 1864. Skinner (D. S.) The science of change of air. 8°. London, 1885. Thomas (J. W.) The ventilation, heating, and management of churches and public build- ings. 12°. London, New York, dc Bombay, 1903. Wait (W. E.) Open air. 8°. Chicago, 1910. Ventilation (Methods and apparatus in). Bibby (G. H.) Natural ventilation. 8°. London, 1904. Repr.from: Building News, Lond., 1904. Boyle (The) system of ventilation, fol. London, [1900]. Brookline. Report on the improvement of the acoustics and ventilation of the Brookline town hall. By the committee, appointed April 16, 1885. 8°. Brookline, 1886. Buchan (W. P.) A problem in ventilation by heat. 8°. Glasgow, 1890. Repr.from: Proc. Philos. Soc. Glasg. Cazalas (J.-A.) *De l'aeration permanente des habitations des animaux. 8°. Toulouse, 1868. Danneberg & Quandt. Preisverzeichniss der Special-Fabrik fiir Ventilations-Apparate und Anlagen. 4°. Berlin, [n. d.]. Ventilation (Methods and apparatus in). Delprat (F. A. T.) Over luchtverversehing en de voor de gezondheid benoodigde ruimte. 8°. [n. p., n. d.] Repr.from: Tijdschr. d. Nederl. Maatsch. t. Bevord. v. Nijverheid. Drzhnevich (K. [I.]) *K voprosu o vliyanii kamennavo uglya na sostav vozdukha v zamknu- tikh pomieshtsheniyakh; opit izslledovaniya kamennavo uglya s higienicheskoi tochki zrieniya. [On the influence of coal upon the composition of the air in closed rooms; research on coal from a hygienic point of view.] 8°. S.- Peterburg, 1897. Eisenwerk Kaiserslautern, Rheinpfalz. Gies- serei, Maschinen- und Bruckenbau-Anstalt, Fa- brik fiir Central-Luft-, Dampf-, Wasserheizungen und Zimmerofen mit und ohne Ventilation. 24°. Berlin, [1883]. Emerson (F.) Communication to the Ameri- can Academy of Arts and Sciences, relative to a late report on the subject of ventilators and chimney tops. 8°. Boston, 1848. Foulsham (F.) & Banfield (A. C.) Venti- lating parliament. 8°. London, 1907. Cutting from: Strand Mag., Lond., 1901, cxxiv. Gengler (J.) *Der Einfluss der Vent'lation auf den Kohlensauregehalt der Luft geschlos- sener Raume. 8°. Erlangen, 1896. Gosebruch (W.) *Ueber die Durchlassigkeit der Baumaterialien; ein Beitrag zur Frage der spontanen Liiftung. 8°. Berlin, 1897. Great Britain. Local Government Board. Dangerous ventilation, embracing analysis of a report issued by the . . ., March 17, 1894. 16°. London, 1894. Great Britain. Parliament. House of Com- mons. Report from the select committee on ventilation of the House; together with the pro- ceedings of the committee, and minutes of evi- dence. 30 July, 1884. fol. London, 1884. ------. Report from the select committee on House of Commons (ventilation); together with the proceedings of the committee, minutes of evidence, appendix, and index. 24 July, 1891. fol. London, 1891. ------. Report of the select committee on ventilation, appointed by the House of Com- mons. (Blue book, 1903.) 8°. London, 1904. Repr.from: Building News, Jan. 8,15, 22, 29,1904. Internationale Hygiene-Ausstellung, Dres- den, 1911. Sonder-Katalog fiir die Gruppe Ven- tilation und Heizung der wissenschafthchen Abteilung. Zusammengestellt von Brabee und Albert Brandt. 8°. Dresden, 1911. Jones (F.) The air of rooms; an examination of the effect produced on the air of rooms by the use of gas, coal, electric light, etc., for heating and lighting purposes. 8°. Manchester, 1900. Katzenellenbogen (A.) *Ueber die Wir- kung von Staubfiltern bei Ventilationsanlagen. 8°. Strassburg, 1908. Lents (E.) O ventilyatsii v nashem klimatie. [Ventilation in our climate.] 8°. Sanktpeterburg, 1863. Liste (P.) *Ueber den Kohlensauregehalt der Atemluft in geschlossenen Raumen, insbe- sondere Emanatorien. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, 1912. Loewenherz (S.) *Messungen der Tempera- turdifferenzen bei auf- und absteigenden Luft- stromen. 8°. Greifswald, 1901. Morse (E. S.) The utilization of the sun's rays in heating and ventilating apartments. 8°. [n. p., n. d.] Repr. rom: Proc Soc. Arts, Mass. Inst. Technol., [n. p., n.i.f. VENTILATION. 195 VENTILATION. Ventilation (Methods and apparatus in). National (The) Heating and Ventilating Company, operating the Timby system of heat- ing, cooling, ventilating, and disinfecting. 8°. Washington, D. C, 1889. Objects (The) for which the American Re- frigerating and Ventilating Co. has organized. 8°. [n. p., n. d.] Polotebnoff (A. I.) *K voprosu o vrednikh primiesyakh k vozdukhu zharovikh dushnikov i provietrivayushtshikh otverstiy pri tsentral- nom vozdushnom otoplenii i tsentralnom pro- vietrivanii zhilikh pomieshtsheniy; bakterio- logischeskiya izsliedovaniya vozdukha kamer, pri pomoshtshi kotorikh nagrievayutsya i provle- trivayutsya pomieshtsheniya 2-vo terapevtiches- kavo osdielenrya S.-P. B. Klinicheskavo Vo- yennavo Hospitalya. [On the noxious admix- tures to the air from chimneys and ventilating flues of dwellings heated by hot air, and venti- lated, from a central point; bacteriological in- vestigation of the air of the chambers by means of which the apartments of the second thera- peutic division of the St. Petersburg Clinical Military Hospital are heated and ventilated.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1895. Rietzschel (G.) *TJeber Luftverschlechterung und ihren Zusammenhang mit der Temperatur. 8°. Elberfeld, 1910. Ross (G.) On the ventilation of schools, hos- pitals, law courts, and other public buildings. 8°. London, 1874. Smith (S.) Description of the patent metallic lining and damper for the chimneys of dwelling and other houses and buildings, invented by . . . roy. S°. London, [n. d.]. Sutcliffe (J. D.) The practice of ventilation. With a comparison of the advantages and limits of natural and mechanical systems. 2. ed. 8°. Manchester, 1905. Swaab (B.) *De natuurlijke ventilatie van kleine woonvertrekken te Amsterdam. 8°. Amsterdam, 1901. TfflEBOUT (J.) Luchtverversehing in zalen en vertrekken. 8°. Zwolle, 1899. Thompson (W. G.) Ventilation problems in hospitals and schools. 8°. New York, 1912. Repr.from: Heating & Ventil. Mag., N. Y., 1912. United States. Congress. House of Repre- sentatives. Ventilation of House of Representa- tives. 53. Cong., 2. sess. H. R. Rep. 853. May 8, 1894. Rep. by Mr. Shell. 8°. [Washington, 1894.] ------. A bill for an improved system of heat- ing and ventilating the House (south) wing of the Capitol. 54. Cong., 1. sess. H. R. 8967. May 14, 1896. Introd. by Mr. Linton. Rep. by Mr. Linton, roy. 8°. [Washington, 1896.] ------. Report [to accompany H. Res. 367] on heating, ventilating, etc., House of Repre- sentatives. 55. Cong., 3. sess. Rep. 2206. Sub- mit, by Mr. Heatwole. Feb. 21, 1899. 8°. [Washington, 1899.] United States. Congress. Senate. > Report of the Select Committee on Ventilation. 39. Cong., 1. sess. S. Rep. Com. No. 137. July 18, 1866. Subm. by Mr. Buckalew. 8°. [Washing- ton, 1866.] United States. Navy Department. Bureau of Steam Engineering. Report on D. C. Green's system of ventilation. 8°. Washington, 1879. Vega-Rey(L.) La higiene en lasiglesias. 16°. Madrid, 1899. entilation (Methods and apparatus in). Winslow (C. E. A.) The scientific basis for ventilation standards. Repr.from: Proc. Nat. Ed. Ass., San Fran., 1911. Wolff (A. R.) The ventilation of buildings. 8°. New York, [n. d.]. Abktihlung von Gebauden. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miin- chen, 1907, xxx, 10-17.—Air syphon (The) ventilator. Buil- der, Lond., 1849, vii, 487.—Allen (L.) An unsettled ques- tion in ventilation. Engin. Mag.. N. Y., 1894, vii, 207-212.— Anderson (W. G.) On the agitation of air rich in carbon dioxide; a problem in ventilation. Med. Times, N. Y., 1914, xiii, 3-6.—Ansal (S.) [Results of the examination of the amount of carbonic acid gas in theaters, public halls, markets, libcaries, etc.] Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1902, 1893-1899— Ar- noldt. Zentralschafter fur Liiftungsanlagen mit selbst- tatiger Regulierung der Zulufttemperatur. Gesundh.-Inge- nieur, Miinchen, 1909, xxxii, 21-25—Arnott (N.) New smoke-consuming and economical fire-back. Builder, Lond., 1854, xii, 250-252.—Arnott's ventilating valve. Ibid., 1845, iii, 327.—Atkinson (E.) Air moisteners. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1897, Concord, 1898. xxiii, 179-182.—B. (A.) Re- moval of vitiated air. Builder, Lond., 1849, vii, 262.— Baillie's slide-valve transparent ventilator. Ibid., 1845, iii, 319. Baruch (S.) A substitute for fresh air. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1912, Ixxxii, 904.—Belli (C.) L'alteration de l'air dans les doubles fonds des navires. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., Brux., 1903, vi, 31—Bennett (B. W.) Ven- tilating system in the New York Herald composing room. Engin. Rev., N. Y., 1911, xxi, no. 9, 33—Berlowitz (M.) Ueber die Dauer der Fensterluftung. Gesundh.-Ingenieur Miinchen, 1912, xxxv, 589.—Bernhardt (F. A.) Correspon- dence in relation to his stove, for heating and ventilating. Builder,Lond.,1843,i,247;272;283;292;313;347; 349; 366; 368; 376.—Bernhardt's stove. Ibid., 167.—Bertarelli (E.) & Bianchini (R.) Intorno ad alcuni vetriventilatori ed alia loro applicazione alia ventilazione. Ingegner. igien., Torino, 1902, iii, 40; 53; 66; 88; 130; 144; 166.—Beschreibung der. Hei- zungs-, Ventilations-und Warmwasserbereitungsanlagen im Grand Hotel St. Moritz (Engadin). Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchenu. Berl., 1905, Festnummer, 27-34.—Bezault(M.B.) Sur la ventilation des locaux d'habitation, ateliers, classes, salles publiques, etc. Cong, internat. d'assain.... de l'habi- tat. C.-r. 1904, Par., 1905,143-146—[Bianchini(R.)l Nuovo tipo di ventilatore per veicoli sistema Lagna-Pietfa. Riv. drig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1906, xvii, 694.—Bird (P. H.) Costless ventilation. Builder, Lond., 1862, xx, 158; 283.— Blaess (V.) Ueber die Berechnung verzweigter Leitungen fur Luft- und Gastransport. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miin- chen, 1912. xxxv, 322; 347.—Bonnette. Nouveau procede de ventilation nocturne des chambres; vitres a echancrures semi-lunaires recouvertes k l'exterieur par des opercules cin- tres m^talliques. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1909, liii, 359-362.-----. Ventilateur a lame mobile. Ibid., 1912, lx, 168-171.—Born (F. W.) Die zugfreie, dauernde Lufter- neuerung. Gesundheit, Frankf. a. M.,1897; xxii, 245-247.— Brabbee (K.) Forschungsarbeiten der Pnifungsanstalt fiir Heizungs- und Luftungseinrichtungen der kgl. Technischen Hochschule Berlin, nebst einem Anhang iiber "Abwarme- verwertung." Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1912, xxxv, 429; 477.—Brabbee (K.) & Berlowitz (M.) Auswahl von Ventilatoren fiir Liiftungsanlagen. Ibid., 1911, xxxiv, 44- 46.—Brant (Laura C.) The nucleation of a close lecture room. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1909, n. s., xxix, 796. — BrUckner. Die Verwendung von Kaltemaschi- nen zur Luftung von Wohnraumen. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1898, xx, 294-300.—Brttnn (G.) Ueber Liiftungs- anlagen. /bid., 1906, xxix, 1; 18.—Budde(V.) Om Ventila- tion og Opvarmning af vore Boliger. [The ventilation and heating of our dwellings.] Tidsskr. f. Sundhdspl., K0benh., 1889, i, 73-100.—Buser (J.) Winke zum Priifenoder Kons- truieren von Ferntemperaturreglern fiir Luft. Gesundh.- Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1910, xxxiii, 865. -----. Neue Ein- richtung zum RegulierenderLufttemperatur und der Luft- feuchtigkeit. Ibid., 866-868.—C. (C.) Heating and ven- tilating in Russia. Builder, Lond., 1861, xix, 149.—Camp- bell (W. M.) Bedroom ventilation. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1903, xxiii, 281-286.—Carpenter (R. C.) A study of ventilat- ing hoods. Engin. Rev., N. Y., 1900, x, no. 12,1-5.—Casa- grandi (O.) II funzionamento del sistema di ventilazione, riscaldamento e refrigeramento dell' aula del Parlamento italiano studiato dal punto di vista igienico. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1903, n.s., xiii, 499-551.—Castaing. Aeration des habitations par les vitres paralleles a ouvertures con- traries. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1899,3. s., xii, 496-509.—Childs (C.) Ventilation; success and failure of methods at present in use. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1901-2, xxii, 24-52—Claudy (C. H.) How cave air is used to rogulate the temperature of a house. Scient. Am., N. Y., 1908, xcviii, 353.—Costa- magna. II movimento dell' aria in vicinanza delle nostre abitazioni. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1905, i, 83-85.— Cundy's patent ventilating stove. Builder, Lond.; 1846, iv, 441.—Cutting into chimneys; award under buildings, act, and modification of a.clause. Ibid., 1845, iii, 327.— Czaplewski. Ueber die Verwendung des Ozons bei der Luftung in hygienischer Beziehung. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, VENTILATION. 196 VENTILATION. Ventilation (Methods and apparatus in). Miinchen, 1913, xxxvi, 565-586.—Dahlgren (\V.) Arrange- ments for the ventilation of the debating rooms of the new- Riksdag's building in Stockholm, and the results obtained in this respect. Engin. Rev., N. Y., 1906, xvi. 12.—Dank- wart h (K.) & Schmidt (K.) Ueber Zugliiftung. Ge- sundh.-Ingenieur. Miinchen, 1897, xx, 296; 309; 325; 345.— Denison (C.) The sleeping canopy, and the need of such means of ventilation. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1895-1898. Also, Reprint.—De' Rossi (G.) Sullecondizioni di ventilazione di una sala d i tessitura meccanica. Ingegnere igien., Torino, 1902, iii, 212; 237; 245.—Deschamps (M.) Du chauff age et de la ventilation des Edifices publics, suivi de la reponse a la critique que M. Gaultier de Claubry a faite de notre memoire ayant pour titre: Du chauffage et de la venti- lation des edifices publics. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1853, xlix, 323-380. Also, Reprint [with additions].—Discussion on the ventilation of buildings (including public halls and churches, theaters, factories, hospitals, and schools). J. San. Inst., Lond., 1904-5, xxv, 53-74.—Eardley (E. G.C.) Heat- ing and ventilating in Russia. Builder, Lond., 1861, xix, 160.—Einfluss (Der) der Zentralheizung auf die Wohnungs- luft. Oesterr. Krankenpfl.-Ztg., Wien, 1909, vii, 25.—Er- landsen (A.) & Schwarz (L.) Experimentelle Unter- suchungen iiber Luftozonisierung. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infek- tionskrankh., Leipz., 1910, lxvi, 391-428.—von Esniarch (E.) Der Federkraftventilator. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miin- chen, 1906, xxix, 192-194.—Evans (W. A.) Ventilation of kitchens and bakeries. Med. Rec. N. Y., 1911, lxxix, 12. -----. Standards of ventilation. Engin. Rev., N. Y., 1911, xxi, no. 5, 50.—Eyselein (O.) Ein Beitrag zur Hygiene der Kirchen. Monatsbl. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1882, v, 145-149.—F. Plan for increasing the heat from a common fire, and improving the ventilation. Builder, Lond., 1848, vi, 610.—F. (C.) Facilities and difficulties of ventilation. Ibid.. 1846, iv, 536.—Favorski (M.) Ventilyator-pech; ap- parat, ventiliruyushtshiy i sogrlevayushtshiy pomleshtshe- niya. [Ventilator stove; apparatus for ventilating and heat- ing of dwellings.] Sputnik zdorov., S.-Peterb., 1902, iv, 19--22.— Franken (W.) Die Berechnung des Luft- und Warmebedarfs fur Trockenanlagen in der Praxis. Gesundh.- Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1908, xxxi, 677-684.—Franklin (M. W.) Ueber den Wert des Ozons in der Liiftung. Ibid., 1914, xxxvii, 155-158.—Frauger. Procede pour ahmenter d'air pur les habitations des villes, et appareils ou installations em- ploy&aceteflet. Soc. de med. de Nancv. C.-r.... M6m., 1895-6,11-13.—Frtthllch (T.) Ein Beitrag zur Ventilator- frage. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1906, xxix, 249. -----. Vorschriften iiber die Leistungen von Ventilatoren. Ibid., 281.-----. Zur Ventilatorfrage. Ibid., 1909, xxii, 369; 386.—Gibbs (G.) Heating and ventilating of the Pennsyl- vania Station. Engin. Rev., N. Y., 1912, xxii, 27-32.— Gibbs (J. W.) Ventilating fans. J. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health, Lond., 1908, xvi, 749-752.—Gilbert. La ventilation des usines et des ateliers en Angleterre. Scalpel, Ltege, 1902-3, lv, 198.—de Grahl. Heizungs-, Luftungs- und Dampfkraft- anlagen in den Vereinigten Staaten von Amerika. Ge- sundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1913, xxxvi, 145-150.—Grt- hant (N.) Recherches comparatives sur la ventilation. Compt. rend Soc de biol., Par., 1894,10. s., i, 691-693. -----. Sur la regeneration de l'air confine victe par la respiration. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1905,3.s.,liv, 648.—[Guy's (Dr.) method (Description of).] Builder, Lond., 1845, iii, 21.— Gwosdz. Die Luftwascher. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miin- chen, 1911, xxxiv, 181; 205.—Haldane (J. S.) The relation of sulphur in lighting-gas to air vitiation. J. Hyg., Cam- bridge, 1903, iii, 382-387.—Haldane (J. S.), Jones(II.)[e A Merrill < R. T.) Ventilator orchimnev- cap. No. 530.036; Nov. 27. H94.—Frlese (N. L.) Ventilat- ing device. No. 836,315; Nov. 20,1906— Fruln (J. L.) Roof- VENTILATION. 199 VENTRILOQUISM. Ventilation (Methods and apparatus in) [Patent specifications]. plate and attic foul-air vent. No. 927,034; July 6, 1909.— Gans (M.) Ventilating system. No. 993,592; May 30, 1911. —Garber (J. N.) Ventilator. No. 630,341; Aug. 8, 1899.—Garland (T. H.) Ventilator. No. 1,037,890; Sept. 10, 1912.-----. Ventilator. No. 1,071,729; Sept. 2, 1913.— Garrity (T. J.) Ventilated hood. No. 1,071,223; Aug. 26, 1913.—Gerard (F.) Ventilating device. No. 1,048,064; Dec. 24,1912.—Gibson (J.B.) Heating and ventilating system. No. 859,380; July 9, 1907.—Griffith (T.) Ventilator. No. 545,794; Sept. 3, 1895.—Harper (T. R.) Ventilator. No. 587,259; July 27, 1897. — Harrington ( C. J.) Ventilat- ing device. No. 755,485; March 22, 1904. — Harrington (J. L.) & Hodge (S. C.) Ventilator. No. 814,651; March 6,1906. —Harris (C.) & Evans (T. F.) Ventilating appa- ratus. No. 592,468; Oct. 26, 1897.—Hartzell (M. H.) Win- dow ventilator. No. 597,145; Jan. 11, 1898.—HU1(D.) Ven- tilating apparatus. No. 960,921; June 7, 1910.—Hoadley (W. H.) Device for ventilating mines, cellars, etc. No. 415,269; Nov. 19, 1889.—Hobbs (H.) Ventilating-fan. No. 521,114; June5,1894.—Hodge (S.C.) & Douglas (P.) Ven- tilator. No. 850,160; April 16, 1907.—Hyde (T.) House- ventilating system. No. 606,417; June 28,1898.—Hynes (L. P.) Ventilator. No. 1,077,078; Oct. 28,1913.—Iliowlzi (H.) Ventilating apparatus. No. 547, 996; Oct. 15,1895.—Jacob- son (S. H.) Ventilator. No. 716,714; Dec. 23, 1902.-----. Ventilator. No. 779,653; Jan. 10, 1905. -----. Ventilator. No. 787,882; April 18, 1905.—Jaubert (G. T.) Apparatus for regenerating vitiated air. No. 928,978; July 27, 1909.— Jennings (J. G.) Ventilator. No. 547,399; Oct. 1, 1895.— Kershner (N.) Ventilator for locomotive engines. No. 697,493; April 15, 1902.—Klnzey (M.) Ventilator. No. 815,434; March 20, 1906. — Lagna-Fretta ( L.) Auto- matic ejector and ventilator. No. 894,671; July 28, 1908.— Lane (D. J.) & Hahn (J. P.) Ventilator. No. 577,367; Feb. 16, 1897.—Lange (F.) Ventilating-flue. No. 530,229; Dec. 4, 1894.—Leather (J.) Ventilator. No. 543,995; Aug. 6, 1895.—Leeming (H. B.) Ventilating system. No. 1,027,740; May 28,1912.—Levy (J.) & Young (E. L.) Fresh ah inlet. No. 926,705; June 29,1909.—Lewis ((T. E.) Ven- tilating-cowl. No. 906,440; Dec. 8, 1908.—Llntern (W.) Ventilator. No. 1,024,861; April 30,1912.—Louis (M. A. W.) Window-ventilator. No. 588,157; Aug. 17,1897.—McCreery (J.) House ventilation. No. 521,038; June 5, 1894.-----. Outlet-gate for ventilators. No. 583,501; June 1, 1897.— Macdonald (W. R.) Pneumatic ventilator. No. 509,231; Nov. 21, 1893. — McGuire (W. F.) & McKenney (F. B.) Ventilating apparatus. No. 538,976; May 7, 1895.— Maxon (S. E.) Ventilating show-window. No. 595,188; Dec. 7, 1897.— May (E. A.) Ventilator or ventilating ridging for roofs of buildings. No. 595,960; Dec. 21, 1897.—Mercier (J. T.) Ventilator. No. 1,061,623; May 13, 1913—Miller (A. J. F.) Ventilator. No. 574,619; Jan. 5, 1897.—Miller (G. O.) Ventilating apparatus. No. 564,411; July 21,1896.—Mills (C.) Device for heating and ventilating rooms. No. 517,759; April 3, 1894.—Moon (R. G.) Safety flue and ventilator. No. 572,174; Dec. 1,1896.—Nash (W.) Ventilator. No. 584,234; June 8, 1897.—Noe (E. C.) Ven- tilator. No. 932,490; Aug. 31, 1909.—Ober (W. Y.) Venti- lator. No. 409,224; Aug. 20, 1889.—O'Brien (A.) Ventila- tor. No. 567,501; Sept. 8, 1896.—Ocumpough (C. H.) Ventilator. No. 865,518; Sept. 10, 1907.—O'Gara (J. F.) Ventilator. No. 576,791; Feb. 9,1897.—Paddon (J. E. H.) Ventilator. No. 537,479; April 16,1895.—Pancoast (R. M.) Ventilator. No. 1,087,254; Feb. 17, 1914.—Parker (H. L.) & Meston (C. R.) Window blower. No. 587,373; Aug. 3, 1897.—Parkhurst (M. C.) Ventilator. No. 535,724; March 12, 1894. — Parrish (E. L.) Ventilating apparatus. No. 814,620; March 6,1906.—Pattlson (G. B.) Window venti- lator. No. 584,890; June 22, 1897.—Phelps (E. P.) Venti- lating apparatus for vehicles, etc. No. 572,444; Dec 1, 1896.—Pullman (C. L.) Ventilation of vehicles, buildings, etc No. 678,130; July 9, 1901. -----. Ventilation. No. 789,627; May 9,1905.-----. Ventilator. No. 822,074; May 29, 1906.— RandaU (J. C.) Air current regulator. No. 557,428; March 31,1896— Recht (L.) Automatic fan. No. 543,140; July 23,1895.—Recknagel (H.) Air-draft-control apparatus. No.529,191; Nov. 13,1894—Reynolds (E. M.) Ventilator. No. 557,607; April 7,1896.—Reynolds (W. H. B.) Ventilat- ing apparatus. No. 680,887; Aug. 20, 1901.—Riffle (J. H.) Ventilator. No. 567,361; Sept. 8,1896.—Roake (J. S.) Ven- tilating apparatus. No. 735,823; Aug. 11, 1903. -—-.Ven- tilating apparatus. No. 841,049; Jan. 8, 1907.—Rosenheim (E ) Ventilator. No. 1,011,494; Dec. 12, 1911.—Ruble (M. R ) Centrifugal blower. No. 487,883; Dec. 13, 1892. - Ruegnitz (B. A.) Ventilator. No. 1,066 055; July 1,19H.— Ruehr (E F ) Combined heater, cooler and ventilator. No 516,405; March 13,1894.—Ryan (G. F.) Roof connection for vent-pipes. No. 841,274; Jan. 15, 1907—Scharnweber (W ) Window-ventilator. No. 532,487; Jan. 15,1895.-----. Window-sash ventilator. No. 542,837; July 16, 1895. — Sentient (P. J.) Apparatus for ventilating. No. 592,211; Oct. 19, 1897. — Seewald (C.) Ventilator. No. 5ol,603; Dec. 17, 1895— Selbsttatlge (Der) Temperaturregler "Au- tostat" fur Heizung und Luftung. (Patent Heinr. Schultz). Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1904, xxvn, 550.—Silber- man (L ) Ventilator. No. 551,453; Dec. 17, 1895.—Slade Ventilation (Methods and apparatus in) [Patent specifications]. (J. B.) Ventilator. No. 597,171; Jan. 11, 1898.—Stanton (C.N.) Ventilator for cellars. No. 584,832; June 22, 1897 — Stevens (G. E.) Ventilator. No. 747,658; Dec. 22, 1903.— Stevenson (A. C.) Window-ventilation. No. 396,901; Jan. 29,1889. -----. Medicated ventilator. No. 549,405; Nov. 5, 1895.—Stevick (Eva). Ventilator. No. 856,926; June 11, 1907.—Stewart (D. D.) Combined sash-lock and ventilator. No. 546,256; Sept. 10, 1895.—Stroh (J. C.) Ventilating sys- tem. No. 976,229; Nov. 22.1910.—Symmes(F.W.) Venti- lator. No. 847,381; March 19, 1907.—Symons (W. E.) Ventilating system. No. 903,339; Nov. 10, 1908.—Taylor (B. F.) Siphon draft device. No. 532,496; Jan. 15, 1895.— Taylor (C. Y.) Draft-screen. No. 566,815; Sept. 1, 1896 — Taylor (R.) Ventilating device. No. 793,403; June 27, 1905. -----. Ventilator. No. 793,404; June 27, 1905. -----. Ventilating device. No. 830,740; Sept. 11, 1906.—Taylor (R.)& Creamer (W. G.) Ventilating device. No. 787,997; April 25, 1905. — Upham ( S. C.) Combined ventilat- ing and station annunciating means. No. 1,017,710; Feb. 20, 1912.—Varney (W. W.) Automatic ventilating- valve. No. 525,729; Sept. 11, 1894.—Walker (G. C.) Ven- tilator. No. 966, 497; Aug. 9, 1910.—Wallace (H. P.) Roof jacket for ventilating pipes. No. 1,010,100; Nov. 28,1911.— Waters (H. D.) Ventilating cap. No. 580,588; April 13, 1897.—Werner (A. M.) Ventilating system. No. 971,161; Sept. 27, 1910.—West (A.) Ventilating system. No. 929,738; Aug. 3,1909.—Whitney (W. S.) Air-purifying and ventilating system. No. 616,997; Jan. 3,1899.—Williams (S.S.) Ventilator. No. 577,221; Feb. 16, 1897. — Wilson (A. G.) Ventilator. No. 1,028,518; June 4, 1912.—Wlxted (E. F.) Ventilating-T. No. 708,606; Sept. 9,1902.—Wttrz (J.) Ven- tilating apparatus for houses. No. 621,551; March 21,1899.— Wolfe ( W. F. ) Ventilator. No. 521,561; June 19, 1864. -----. Heating and ventilating apparatus for buildings. No. 571,424; Nov. 17, 1896. —Wood (B. F.) Automatic kitchen ventilator and stovepipe attachment. No. 594,508; Nov. 30, 1897.—Woodbury (C. J. H.) Means for heating and ventilating buildings. No. 589,771; Sept. 7, 1897. Ventilation; a paper read at the Royal United Service Institution, Whitehall, London, Dec. 7, 1892, with discussion on same, reprinted from the Building News, 16th, 23rd, and 30th Dec, 1892, and 13th Jan., 1893; also article and letters on the failure of mechanical and artificial ventila- tion, May 5th, 12th and 19th, 1893. 54 pp. 16°. London, Bemrose dc Sons (Ltd.), [1893]. Ventilation of school-houses in Worcester. Re- port of H. M. Quinly and others, and Edward S. Philbrick. 24 pp. 8°. Worcester, C. Hamilton, 1889. Ventilation of the small-pox hospital ship Castalia. 8 pp., Ich. 12°. London, R. Boyle dc Son, 1884. Ventilation and warming of buildings, upon the principles as designed and patented by Isaac D. Smead. 153 pp. 4°. Chicago, H. 0. Shepard dc Co., 1889. Ventilator. Een groot gevaar voor de gezondheid. 32 pp. 8°. Haarlem, J. L. E. I. Kleynenberg, 1901. Ventnor. See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by lo- calities. Vent-pipes. Brown (J. H.) Vent-pipe attachment. [Pat. Spec] No. 899,291; Sept. 22,1908. Ventrase. Kllmmer (M.) Die Bekampfung der Kalberruhr, der Ruhr der Ferkel, Lammer und Fohlen, der gastrischen Form der Hundestaupe sowie anderer infektioser Magen- und Darmerkrankungen mit Ventrase. Berl. tierarztl. Wchn- schr., 1912, xxviii, 1-7. Ventre (Le), etude anatomique et clinique de la cavity abdominale au point de vue du massage. II. L'estomac et l'intestin par F. Cautru et M. Bourcart. 3 p. 1., 335 pp., 52pl. 8°. Paris, F. Alcan, 1908. Ventriloquism. Bianchon (H.-L.-A.) La ventriloquie. [Abstr.] J. d'hyg., Par., 1898, xxiii, 349-353.—Flatau (T. S.) Die Bauchrednerkunst. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na- turf. u. Aerzte 1893, Leipz., 1894, lxv, pt. 2, 282-292.—Meyer. Vortrag fiber Bauchreden. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1887 500 VERATI. VENTRILOQUISM. Ventriloquism. xxiv, 954. Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1887), 1888. xviii, 198-203.—Sommerbrodt (J.) Ueber das Verhalten desKehlkopfes beim sogenannten "Bauchreden." Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1888, xxv, 279— Troflmoff (N. P.) Sluchal neslozhnavo chrevovfeshtshaniya u molodovo soldata. [Uncomplicated ventriloquism in a young soldier.] Univ. Izvlest., [Protok. Fiz.-Med. Obsh. 1901-2, iv, 90-104], Kiev, 1903, xliii.—VentrUoqule (La) dans l'histoire. Cor- resp. med., Par., 1900, vi, no. 138, 4. Ventron (Joseph) [1882- ]. *De la myelite syphilitique a debut par troubles d'incontinence d'urine. 55 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908, No. 412. Ventroscopy. von Ott (D.) Die Beleuchtung der Bauchhohle (Ventro- skopie) als Methode bei vaginaler Koliotomie. Centralbl. f. Gynak, Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 817-820, 8 pl. [Ventsel (I. I.) Dietetika cheloviecheskoi dushi, iii pravila sokhranyat sill i zdraviye razuma i serdtsa posredstvom vnimatelnavo popecheniya o sokhranenii zdraviya tlelesnavo; s priobshtshe- niyem razsuzhdeniya o prichinakh dolgoden- stviya pervobitnikh praottsov. [Dietetics of the human soul, or rules to preserve the strength and health of mind and heart by attentive care of the bodily health; with supplement of causes of longevity of our primitive ancestors.] xv, 283 pp., 1 1. 12°. Moskva, S. Selivanovski, 1803. Ventuejol (Henri) [1868- ]. *De quelques modifications du col de l'uterus qui rendent difficile le diagnostic du travail. 84 pp. 4°. Paris, 1893, No. 300. Ventura (Ettore). Contro la pubblica immoralita ed il contagio venero. 41 pp. 8°. Vigevano, Unione tipogr. vigev., 1907. ------. Delle cardiopatie arteriose. 33 pp. 8°. Vigevano, Unione tipogr. vigev., 1907. ------ & Bonafede (Achille). Di alcuni casi interessanti e rari. 54 pp. 8°. Valenza, L. Battezzati, 1907. Venturi (Antonio). Nozioni organografiche e fisiologiche sopra gli imenomiceti di montagne. 30 pp., 11., 2 pl. 8°. Brescia, tipog. del Pio 1st, 1844. [P., v. 2113.] ------. Delle fungaje artifiziali e dello sviluppo dei funghi. 16 pp. 8°. Brescia, tipog. del Pio 1st., 1848. [P., v. 2113.] ------. Sullo sviluppo della Botrytis bassiana e di altri myceti. 24 pp. 8°. Brescia, A. Boschetti, 1851. [P., v. 2113.] ------. Avvelenamenti occorsi nell' autunno dell' 1855 in diversi paesi di Piemonte per com- mestione di funghi; pregiudizii che li occa- sionarono e modi di prevenirli. 23 pp. 8°. Brescia, tipog. Gilberti, 1856. [P., v. 2113.] Venturi (Antonio). Taglio cesareo conservatore per cistosarcoma del bacino. 12 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Bologna, P. Loup, 1908. Venturi (Silvio). Correlations psycho-sexuelles. vi, 432 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lyon, A. Storck dc Cie.; Paris, Masson dc Cie., 1899. ------. Le mostruosita dello spirito. xi, 311 pp., 11. 12°. Milano, fratelli Treves, 1899. Venturini (Enrico). See Hufeiand (Christof Wilhelm). Enchiridion medi- cum, ossia indirizzamento alia pratica della medicina [etc.]. 8°. Bologna, 1851. Venturoli. See Franco (Giovanni Giuseppe). L'hypnotisme revenu a la mode, [etc.]. 12°. St.-Amand (Cher.) & Paris, 1891. Venus (Carolus Joannes Alexander) [1806- ]. *De instrumentorum obstetriciorum numero di- minuendo. 16 pp. 4°. Jense, typ. Maukii. 1829. See, also, Doussin-Dubreuil. Ausfiihrliche Darstel- lung des Wesens, [etc.]. 8°. Weimar, 1841. Venus la, populaire. See de Mandeville (Ber- nard). Venusti (Antonio Maria). See Consilia medicinalia, [etc.]. 4°. Francofurti, 1605. Venzke (Paul August) [1879- ]. *Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Seharlach-Nephritis. 24 pp., 1 1. 8°. Miinchen, C. Wolf dc Sohn, 1905. Veo (Charles H.) The care of the teeth. 45 pp. 8°. Boston, [1898, vel subseq.]. Vera (Francisco P.) Estudio de algunas de las causas de la insalubridad de Mexico y de sus remedios. 46 pp. 8°. Mexico, I. Escatante, 1885. Vera Cruz. See, also, Fever ( Yellow, History of), by lo- calities. Carta dirigida de Veracruz al autor de esta. Gac. de lit. de Mexico, Puebla, 1831, ii, 175.—Garcia (C. M.) Abasto de aguas en la ciudad de Veracruz. Crdn. mgd.-quir. de la Habana, 1902, xxviii, 192-199.—Sanitation in Vera Cruz. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1914, n. s., xl, 405.—Vera Cruz in pre-Elizabethan days. Boston M. & S. J., 1914, clxxi, 251. Veraguth (C[onradin]) [1851- ]. St. Moritz und seine Eisenquellen. 2. Aufl. 3 p. 1., 167 pp., 1 map. 12°. Chur, Hitz, 1894. Veraguth (Gertrud). See Waldsteln (Louis). Das unterbewusste Ich [etc.]. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1908. Veraguth (Hans) [1879- ]. *Ueber Derivate des Cyclooctans. 82 pp., 11. 8°. Miinchen, V. Hofling, 1905. Veraguth (Otto) *Untersuchungen fiber normale und entzundete Herzklappen. [Zurich.] 26 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1895. c. ------. *Ueber nieder differenzierte Missbildungen des Centralnervensystems. Ein Beitrag zur teratologischen Hirnforschungsmethode. [Habi- litationsschrift, Zurich.] 83 pp. 8°. Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1901. Repr. from: Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1901, xii. ------. Kultur und Nervensystem. 42 pp. 8°. Zurich, Schulthess dc Co,., 1904. ------. Neurasthenic 156 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1910. ------. Die klinische Untersuchung Nerven- kranker. Ein Leitfaden der allgemeinen und der topischen und eine synoptische Zusammenstel- lung der speziellen Diagnostik der Nervenkrank- heiten fiir Studierende und praktische Aerzte. xii, 281 pp. 4°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1911. Vera Limon (Manuel). *Breve estudio sobre los abscesos del higado. 31 pp. 8°. Mexico, F. Mata, 1883. Veranhydrine. See, also, Ptomaines. Delezlnler (M.) Note sur une nouvelle ptomaine, la veranhydrine. Limousin med., Limoges, 1898, xxii, 76-79. Verani (Andre). *Etude sur la leucoplasie vulvo- vaginale et le kraurosis-vulvae. Leurs rapports avec la syphilis. 96pp.,2pl. 8°. Paris, 1906, No. 124. Verant. See Stereoscope (Monocular). Verardini (Ferdinando) [1818-97]. Nuovo contri- buto di studii clinico-esperimentali a comprovare 1' azione deprimente vasale dell' ipecacuana somministrata ad alte dosi nelle pneumoniti franche. Memoria. 45 pp., 2 pl. roy. 8°. Bologna, tipog. Gamberini dc Parmeggiani, 1885. Repr. from: Mem. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1885, 4. s., vi. For Biography, see Soc. med.-chir. in Bologna. Resoc. (1897), 1898, 77-89 (Pazzi). Veras (Solon-Theodosius) [1876- ]. *Traite- ment economique de la scoliose. 141 pp., 11. 8°. Lillex 1903, No. 141. [ Verati (Lisimaco). Sulla storia, teoria e pratica j del magnetismo animale e sopra vari altri temi VERATI. 201 VERATRUM. Verati (Lisimaco)—continued. relativial medesimo. Trattato clinico. 4 v. 8°. Firenze, V. Bellagambi, 1845-6. Veratrine. Cousinie (H.) *Contribution a I'etude du veratrum album et de la veratrine. Etude toxi- cologique et physiologique. 8°. Lyon, 1912. Ftjrst (L.) *Einiges fiber das Veratrin in pharmakographischer und dynamischer Bezie- hung. 8°. Leipzig, 1864. Kondakoff (I.) Ob odnoi novoi reaktsii na veratrin. [New reaction on veratrine.] 8°. [Yuryev, 1899.] Abogado (E. L.) Veratrina. Crdn. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1898-9, ii, 91; 105.—Boehm (G.) Ueber die Wir- kungen des Veratrin und Protoveratrin. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1912-13, lxxi, 269-289.—De Dominicis (A.) Sul passaggio della veratrina dalla madre al feto. Gior. di med. leg., Pavia, 1904, x, 117.—Fetteroll (D. W.) The Lloyd reaction as applied to heroin and vera- trin. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1907, lxxix, 317-325.—Hed- bom (K.) Forsok med veratrinum hydrochloricum Merck. [Experiment with . . .] Upsala Univ. Arsskr. Med., 1896, 33-45, 1 ch.—Lamm (G.) Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung des Veratrins auf den quergestreiften Muskel. Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1912. lviii, 37- 54.—Laplcque (L.) & Lapicque (M.) Curarisation par la veratrine; antagonismes dans la curarisation. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1912. lxxii, 283-286.—Pltini (A.)- Contri- buto alia conoscenza della reazione di Weppen e di Laves per la veratrina. Arch, di farm, e terap., Palermo, 1910, xvi, 239-242.—Ringer (S.) An experimental investigation show- ing that veratrin is similar to lime salts in many respects as regards their action on the ventricle, also showing that veratria and potash salts are reciprocally antagonistic. J. Physiol., Cambridge, 1884-5, v, 352-358, 1 pl. Also, Re- print.— Waugh (W.) Veratram and veratrine. Okla- homa M. News-Jour., 1910, xviii, 167-170.—Waugh (W. F.) Veratrine. Texas Cour.-Rec. Med., Fort Worth, 1904-5, xxii, no. 3, 8-15. Veratrine (Physiological effects of). Busquet (H.) Influence de la veratrine sur le pouvoir cardioinhibiteur du pneumogastrique chez les mammiferes. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 89.-----. In- fluence de la veratrine sur le pouvoir cardioinhibiteur du pneumogastrique. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1907, ix, 50-54.—Chidichimo (F.) Azione fisiologica della veratrina e sua influenza sul prodotto del concepimento. Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1905, i, 1-23, 2 ch.—Waller (A. D.) Eflets de la veratrine et de la protoveratrine sur les nerfs de la grenouille. Cinquanten. de la Soc. de biol., Par., 1899, 347-351. Veratrine (Physiological effects of) upon muscle [Veratrinized muscle]. Hoffmann (P.) *TJeber die Aktionsstrome des mit Veratrin vergifteten Muskels. [Habili- tatiohsschrift. Wiirzburg.] 8°. Miinchen, 1902. Lamm (G.) *Untersuchungen fiber die Wir- kung des Veratrins auf den quergestreiften Muskel. [Wiirzburg.] 8°. Miinchen, 1911. Machens (A. [K.]) *Ueber den Chemismus der Wirkung des Veratrin E. Merck auf die quergestreifte Muskulatur. [Giessen.] 8°. Hannover, 1908. Wobbecke (E.) *Ueber die Funktion des Veratrinmuskels bei wechselnder Belastung. [Gottingen.] 8°. Leipzig, 1913. Bonanni (A.) L' acido fosfocarnico dei muscoli nel- l' avvelenamento da veratrina. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1903, ii, 8-17. Also: Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1903, xxix, 107-116. — Bottazzl ( F.) Azione della veratrini sui plasmi muscolari. Atti d. Accad. med.-fis. fiorent. 1901, Firenze, 1902,31-33.—Busquet (H.) & Pachon (V.) Influence de la veratrine sur la forme de la pulsation cardiaque; contribution a I'etude du tetanos du coeur. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 943-946.—Car- vallo (J.) & Weiss (G.) Action dela veratrine sur le muscle blanc et le muscle rouge du lapin. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,10. s., v, 558.-----------. De l'action de la veratrine sur les muscles rouges et blancs du lapin. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1899, i. 1-10.—De Boer (P.) De langzame spierverkorting na vergifting met veratrine in verband met de tonische innervatie. [The slow muscle- shortening after poisoning by veratrine m connection with tonic innervation.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1913, ii, 679-682.-----. Ueber das Elektromyogramm der veratrinisierten Muskeln. I. Untersuchungen und Ueberle- gungen. Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1913, lxi, 143- 154.-----. Die langsame Muskelverkiirzung nach Vergif- Veratrine (Physiological effects of) upon muscle [Veratrinized muscle]. tung mit Veratrin in Beziehung zur tonischen Innervation. Folia neuro-biol., Leipz., 1914, viii, 29-32.—Dreser (H.) Zur Auswertung des Travail statique beim Veratrinmuskel. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1907, cxx, 409-419.—von Frey (M.) Studien iiber die Wirkungsweise des Veratrins auf den quergestreiften Muskel. Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1912, 48-61.—Garten (S.) Ueber das elektromotorische Verhalten von Nerv und Muskel nach Veratrinvergiftung. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1899, lxxvii, 485-520, 4 pl.—Heubner (W.) Veratrinkurve und Belastung. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte,[Minister], 1912, Leipz., 1913, Ixxxiv, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 373-375.—Hoffmann (P.) Ueber die Aktionsstrome des mit Veratrin vergifteten Muskels. Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1912, lviii, 55-80.—Kretzer (V.) & Seemann (J.) Ueber die Veratrinvergiftung des Froschherzens. III. Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1912, lvii, 419-459.— Kullabko (A.) Ueber die Erscheinungen der Tonus- schwankungen am isolierten Kaninchenherzen bei Vera- trinvergiftung. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1905, cvii, 238-251,1 pl.—Lamm (G.) Untersuchungen iiber die Wir- kung des Veratrins auf den quergestreiften Muskel. Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1911, lvi, 223-252.—Mostinski (B.) Die Formgesetze der Veratrinkurve des Froschmus- kels. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1904, li, 310-324. Also, transl.: Sbornik trud. Kharkov. Vet. Inst., ' 1906-8, viii, 3 bis-25, 2 diag.—Quagliariello (G.) Beitrage zur Muskelphysiologie. Wirkung des Veratrins auf die quergestreiften Muskeln von Warmblutern. Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1912-13, lix, 441-468.—Santesson (C. G.) Eigenthiimliche Tonusschwankungen der Veratrincontrac- tur beim Frosch. Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1902, xvi, 225-228.—Seemann (J.) Elektrokardiogramm- studien am veratrinvergifteten Froschherzen. II. Tonus an spontanschlagenden Herzen. Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1911, lvii, 413-418.-----. Ueber die Veratrinvergif- tung des Froschherzens. IV. Direkte Beobachtungen von vergifteten Herzen. Ibid., 1912, lvii, 460-464. — WObbecke (E.) Ueber die Funktion des Veratrinmuskels bei wech- selnder Belastung. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1912-13, texi, 157-173. Veratrine (Toxicology of). Dupuy (P.) *Du role dela veratrine dans les empoisonnements criminels. 8°. Toulouse, 1900. Levenson (B. M.) K kazuistikle otravleniy veratrinom. [Veratrine poisoning.] Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb., 1901, viii, 301-304. Veratrol. Vermersch (A.-J.-J.) *Etude sur le veratrol. 4°. Lyon, 1895. Veratrone. Houghton (E. M.) & Hamilton (H. C.) Veratrone. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1905, 3. s., xxi, 11-15.1 pl.—Rubovlts (W. H.) Cardio-vascular effects induced by the use of a drug not therapeutically understood. [Veratrone.] Louis- ville Month. J. M. & S., 1908-9, xv, 225-227. Veratrum album (Toxicology of). Clerc. Un cas d'empoisonnement par le rhizome de veratre blanc. DauphinC med., Grenoble, 1911, xxxv, 117 — Martin (E.) Les empoisonnements accidentels et crimi- nels par le "veratrum album." Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1913, xxviii, 199-206.—Reinhardt (L.) Eine Vergiftung mit unreifen Nieswurzsamen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 2056. Veratrum frigidum. Alvarado y Rivera (I.) *Breve estudio sobre el cintul. 16°. Mexico, 1882. Veratrum viride. See, also, Pneumonia (Treatment of) with vera- trum viride. Gilardoni (A.) Ricerche sull' azione fisiolo- gica e terapeutica del veratrum viride. 8°. Pavia, 1902. Gousset (F.-A.-P.) *La teinture de veratrum viride etudiee specialement au point de vue de ses effets sur l'appareil circulatoire. 8°. Nancy, 1899. Norwood (W. C.) The therapeutical powers and properties of veratrum viride. 6. ed. 8°. New York, [1899]. ------. The same. 8. ed. 8°. New York, [n. d.]. ------. Veratrum viride. 8°. Richmond, [n. d.]. Repr.from: South. Clinic, Richmond. VERATRUM. 202 VERCELLONUS. Veratrum viride. Aromando (A.) Contributo alio studio del veratro verde dal punto di vista farmacologico ed in rapporto al suo uso terapeutico. Stomaco, Napoli, 1910, xvi, 113-132.— Atkinson (R. C.) Veratrum viride. St. Louis M. Rev., 1901, xliii, 350.—Batten (J. M.) Therapy of veratrum viride. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 1198. Also: Tr. M. Soc. Perm., Phila., 1896, xxvii, 129-131.—Blake (W. H.) Veratrum viride. Merck's Arch., N. Y., 1903, v. 409- 411.—Bonifleld (C. L.) Veratrum viride in surgical and obstetrical practice. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1904, xlix, 58-62. Also: Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1903, N. Y., 1904, xvi, 331-335.—Bredemann (G.) Ueber die Alkaloide der Rhizome von Veratrum album und iiber die quantitative Bestimmung derselben. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1906, xxi, 41; 53.—Bucher (I. R.) Personal experience with the tincture of veratrum viride, Lehigh Valley M. Mag., Easton Pa., 1895, vi, 157-162.—Chidichimo. Azione fisiologica del veratro verde. Boll. d. Soc. tosc. di ostet. e ginec, Firenze, 1903. ii, 73-83, 1 pl.-----. Nuove ricerche sull' azione fisiologica del veratrum viride. Ibid., 139-144,1 ch.—Coley (T. L.) Veratrum viride; a critical study of its pharma- cological action and therapeutic value. Therap. Month., N. Y. & Phila., 1902, ii, 279-283.—GUardoni (A.) Ricerche sull' azione fisiologica e terapeutica del veratrum viride. Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1902, liii, 91; 101; 111.—Hardison (S. T.) Veratrum viride. South. Pract., Nashville, 1905, xxvii, 310-313.—Hill (D. J.) Veratrum viride; with espe- cial reference to its therapeutic uses in serous and paren- chymatous inflammations. North Car. M. J., Winston, 1898, xii, 396-399. Also: Tr. M. Soc. N. Car., Winston, 1S98, 73-76.—Hill (W. B.) The limitations in the use of aconite and veratrum viride. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 1459-1462.—Hunnewell (S. D.) The unrecognized value of veratrum viride. Mass. M. J., Bost., 1895; xv, 49-53.— Isham (A. B.) Veratrum viride; its value in some condi- tions of toxemia. Med. News, N. Y., 1901, Ixxviii, 325- 329. -----. Veratrum viride as an antitoxic. Ibid., 1903, Ixxxii, 59-65.—Jergesen (J. H.) Veratrum viride; its use- fulness in septic and other diseases. Wisconsin M. Recorder, Janesville, 1901, iv, 338-344.—Landis (J. H.) Veratrum viride. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1910, ciii, 410-414.—LiSgeois. La teinture de veratrum viride 6tudiee specialement au point de vue de ses eflets sur l'appareil circulatoire. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1899, xiii, 583.—Lindiors (A. O.) Nagra ord om anvandningen af tinctura veratri viridis vid eklampsi. [On the employment of. .. in eclamp- sia.] Eira, Stockholm, 1898, xxii, 73-76.—Meniere (G.) Les medicaments delaisses; le veratrum viride. Tribune mod., Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 150. —Pesci (E.) Sul valore ipo- tensivo del veratrum viride. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 630-634.—Saunders (E. W.) Veratrum viride; its undeserved neglect. St. Louis M. Rev., 1901, xliii, 199-202 — Smith (A. W.) An exhaustive study of veratrum viride. Chicago M. Times, 1900, xxxiii, 159-173.—Todd (J. S.) Tincture veratrum viride (Norwood). J. South. M. Ass., Shreveport, 1909, i, 47-51. Also: Charlotte (N. C.) M. J., 1909, lix, 181-183. Also: Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1909, 3. s., xxv, 78-80.—Wood (H. C), jr. Pharmacology of veratrum. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 2061-2065. -----. Is veratrum a circulatory depressant? Univ. Penn. M. Bull, Phila., 1908, xxi, 27-30.—Wood (H. C.) & Wood (H. C), jr. Should the United States Pharmacopoeia recognize veratrum album and veratrum viride as one drug? Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1899, n. s., cxvii, 562-569. Also, Reprint.—Woodward (A. T.) Notes on the value of vera- trum viride. Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1902, viii, 73-75. Veratti (Emilio). Su alcune particolarita di struttura della corteccia cerebrale dei mammi- feri. 20 pp. 8°. Pavia, frat. Fusi, 1896. Repr.from: Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, Milano, 1896. ------. Ricerche sul sistema nervoso dei limax. 17 pp., 4 pl. 4°. Milano, U. Hoepli, 1899. Forms fasc. 9 of: Mem. r. 1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett. CI. di sc. matemat. e nat., Milano, 1900, 3. s., x. ------. Su alcune particolarita di struttura dei centri acustici nei mammiferi. 81pp.,7pl. 8°. Pavia, 1900. ------. Ricerche sulla fine struttura della fibra muscolare striata, pp. 87-133, 4 pl. fol. Mi- lano, U. Hoepli, 1902. Forms fasc. 6 of: Mem. r. 1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett. CI. di sc. matemat. e nat., Milano, 1902, 3. s., x. ------. Ricerche sulla origine delle Plasmazellen. 81 pp., 3 pl. 8°. Pavia, Bizzoni, 1905. Verband der Aerzte Deutschlands. Verzeichniss der Aerzte im Deutschen Reiche und deutscher Aerzte im Auslande. Nebst Anhang. Als Erganzung zum "Aerztlichen Taschenkalendar" hrsg. 1 p. 1., 562 pp. 4°. Leipzig-Connewitz, 1907. Verbascose. Bourquelot (E.) & Brldel (M.) Sur un sucre nouveau, le verbascose, retire de la racine de molene. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cii, 760-762. Verbeeck (F[ranciscus] E.) Discours sur la necessite et les avantages des institutions clini- ques prononce a l'occasion de la rentage et de la distribution publique des prix de 1'Ecole de medecine, chirurgie et pharmacie de Gand, le 14 septembre 1815. 32 pp. 12°. Gand, G. de Busscher dc fils, 1815. ------. Waarneming wegens een ondoorboorden aars en het volkomen ontbreken van het harte- zakje bij een pas geboren kind. pp. 229-239, 1 pl. 4°. [n. p., n. d.] Verbeek (Reinier D.) Artesisch drinkwater voor Amsterdam en s' Gravenhage. 104 pp. 8°. Haarlem, erven F. Bohn, 1905. Verbfcke (Ernest-Benoit-Joseph) [1871- .] *Erythemes scarlatiniformes dans les suites de couches. 52 pp. 8°. Lille, 1898, 5. s., No. 75. Verbenaceae. Robert (G.) *Recherches sur l'appareil pili- fere de la famille des verbenacees. [Paris.] 8°. Lons-le-Saunier, 1912. French (J. M.) Therapeutic properties of Verbena hastata. Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1910, xvii, 1173-1177. Verbenaline. Bourdier (L.) Sur la verbenaline, glucoside nouveau retire de la verveine officinale (Verbena officinalis L.). J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1908, 6. s., xxvii, 49; 101. Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxiii, 367. Also, transl: Arch. d. Pharm., Berl., 1908, ccxlvi, 272-280. Verbenoideae. Kunz (M.) *Systematisch-anatomische Unter- suchung der Verbenoidese unter Ausschluss der Gattungen Verbena, Lantana und Lippia. [Erlangen.] 8°. Ettlingen, 1911. Verbitski (Mikhail Konstantinovich) [1866- ]. *K ucheniyu o vliyanii zhelchnikh pigmentov na organizm pri zaderzhkie v niom zhelchi. [On the influence of bile pigments upon the organism in retention of bile.] 79 pp. 8°. S.- Peterburg, Panfiloff dc Palibin, 1895. Verbitski (Yevgeniy Vasilyevich) [1848-92]. [In memoriam.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1892, xiii, 794; 929; 974: 1893, xiv, 232, [port, in text.]. Verbois (Th.). See Jannsen (J.) & Verbois (Th.) L'arithmetique de la temperance. 8°. Tournai, 1901. Verbreitung der Lungenschwindsucht und der entzundlichen Erkrankungen der Athmungs- organe in europaischen Staaten. Gewidmet dem Kongress zur Bekampfung der Tuberkulose als Volkskrankheit, Berlin 1899, vom kaiserlichen Gesundheits-Amte. 16pl.,61. 4°. Berlin, 1899. Verbreitungsweise (Die) und Bekampfung der Tuberkulose auf Grund experimenteller Unter- suchungen im hygienischen Institut der kgl. Universitat Breslau 1897-1908. Hrsg. von Carl Fliigge. x, 817 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Leipzig, Veit dc Co., 1908. Verbrugge (Joh.). See Guillemeau (Jacques). Der auffrichtige Augen- und Zahn-Arzt, [etc.]. 16°. Dresden, 1706.-----. The same. 16°. Dresden, 1710. Vercelli. See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by locali- ties. Vercellino (D. F.) II tetano. Etiologia, pato- genia, diagnostico, pronostico e trattamento fagocytosfilo. 18 pp., 11. 8°. Frascati, 1904. Vercellonus (Jacobus) [1676- ]. De glandulis, oesophagi conglomeratis, humore vero digestivo et vermibus dissertatio. 8 p. 1., 273 pp., 1 1. sm. 4°. Astx, typ. J. B. de Zangrandis, 1711. VERCHERE. 203 VERDIER. Verchere (F.) La blennorrhagie chez la femme. Etiologie, organes gerritaux externes. urethre et vessie. 2 v. 234 pp.; 223 pp. 12°. Paris, Rueff dc Cie.. 1S94. See, also, Simionescu (Florea). La syphilis de l'urethre [etc.]. 12°. Geneve, 1905. Verciani (Giuseppe). Malattie chirurgiche curate nel triennio 1893-5. Resoconto clinico riassunti- vo. 77 pp. 8°. Castelnuovo Garfagnana, A. Rosa. 1896. Verclytte (Jeremie) [1861- ]. ^Recherches sur la valeur clinique de la tannalbine. 72 pp. 8°. Lille. 1897. Xo. 25. Vercoustre i Ad.) *Du traitement des fractures de l'olecrane par la suture. 41 pp., 11. 4°. Paris, 1893, Xo. 178. Verdad (La) medico-social, v. 1-2, 1894-6. 8°. Mayaguez (Puerto Rico). Verdalle (H[enri]). Sur le traitement du diabete; action de rarsenic et des eaux chlorurees so- diques arsenicales sur le diabete. 20 pp. 8°. Paris, A. Davy. 1906. Repr.from: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1906. See. also, Mauriac (Emile) & Verdalle (Henri). Etude medicale sur l'extatique de Fontet [etc.]. 8". Paris, 1875. Verdan (Robert). ^Contribution a I'etude des retards dans l'ablation de la canule apres la tracheotomie pour le croup chez les enfants. 115 pp. 8°. Geneve. 1895. Verdan-Minod (Leon) [1871- ]. *Essai sur les differents sieges du spasme de l'uretre chez l'homme. 65 pp.. 11. 8°. Lyon, 1900, Xo. 120. Verde (Matteo) & Beale (Nicola). Dell' analisi chimica di una nuova acqua termo-minerale nel comune di Forio d' Ischia, preceduta da una som- maria descrizione storico-politico-naturale del- 1' isola d' Ischia c seguita da brevi considera- zioni sul valore terapeutico delle acque minerali in generale, riguardate secondo i recenti lavori degl' idrologisti, e su quello della nuova acqua analizzata. 26 pp. 8°. Napoli, 1866. Verdeau (Francois-Marius) [1879- J. *Rhu- matisme tuberculeuse. Cardiopathies inflam- matoires d'origine tuberculeuse. 76 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1902. No. 25. Verdeaux (Aime). Contribution a I'etude du traitement mercuriel intensif dans la paralysie generale. 44 pp. 8°. Paris, 1905, No. 216. VerdS-Delisle (Pierre-Philippe-Edmond) [1877- ]. ^Indications des quantites de lait a don- ner dans 1'allaitement artificiel des nourrissons ages de cinq mois a deux ans. 46 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 14. Verdelet (Jean-Baptiste-Louis) [1868- ]. *Con- tribution a I'etude du traitement des fistules 1 vesico-vaginales par l'occlusion du vagin. 66 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1897, No. 2. Verdelli (Camillo). Contributo alio studio del- 1' asfissia e gangrena simmetrica delle estremita (morbo di Raynaud). 94 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Milano dc Napoli, F. Vallarda, 1896. Repr.from: Arch. ital. di clin. med., Milano, 1896, xxxv. Verdelli (Ferruccio). I contagiosi nell' Ospedale maggiore di Cremona. 101 pp., 1 pl. roy. 8°. Cremona, P. Fezzi dc Co., 1910. Verdenal [M.] [1881- ]. *Diverticules de PS iliaque. 70 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1907, No. 93. Verderame (Philipp). * Klinische und experi- mentelle Beitrage zur Frage der subconjunk- tivalen Injektionen. 49 pp. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1906. Verdes Montenegro (Jos£). La peste bubdnica; su desarrollo, sintomas y medios de combatirla segiin los ultimos progresos cientificos, con in- clusion de los reahzados en Oporto. 107 pp., 11. 12°. Madrid, Idamor Moreno, [1899]. Verdes Montenegro (Jose)—continued. ------. The same. Bubonic plague; its course and symptoms and means of prevention and treatment according to the latest scientific dis- coveries, including notes on cases in Oporto. With an appendix specially written by the author for the English edition. Transl. by W. Munro. viii (1 1.), 11-84 pp. 8°. London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1900. ------. The same, viii, 9-84 pp. 8°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1900. ------. Tratamiento de la tuberculosis por la tuberculina. (Premio de la Real Arademia de medicina de Zaragoza). 156 pp., 2 1. 8°. Ma- drid, E. Teodoro, 1909. ------. La tuberculosis mata anualmente 40,000 Espanoles. Para evitar la tuberculosis. 1 pl. broadside. Madrid, E. Varela, [n. d.]. Verdi (Tullio Suzzara) [1829-1902]. Welrick (C. A.) [Biography.] Tr. Am. Inst. Homoeop., Chicago, 1903, 730. Verdiani (Luigi). Studi sul ragno di tredici mac- chie. 115 pp. 8°. Firenze, Logge del Grano, 1846. [P., v. 2234.] Repr. from: Gazz. tosc. d. sc. med.-fls., Firenze, 1845, iii. Verdier (Andre) [1882- ]. *Du traitement chirurgical et de ses resultats dans l'epilepsie jacksonienne traumatique ancienne. 124 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1911, No. 36. Verdier (Antoine) [1842-1903]. Dagron. Eloge. J. de med. de Par., 1904, 2. s., xvi, 58 — M. (R.) Necrologie. Rev. de cinesie, Par., 1903, v, an- nexes, no.5. Verdier (Felix). *Les leishmanioses. 87 pp., 5 pl. 8°. Paris, 1908, No. 240. ------. The same. 89 pp., 5 pl. 8°. Paris, Oilier-Henry, 1908. Verdier (Francois) [1874- ]. *Contribution a I'etude de l'orchidopexie; de la persistance du canal vagino-peritoneal. 32 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1901, No. 35. Verdier (Jean) [1735-1820]. Roederer (C.) A propos d'education physique; un de- vancier: Jean Verdier. Clinique, Par., 1910, v, 601. Verdier (Jean-Jacques-Augustin) [1871- ]. Contribution a I'etude du traitement des affec- tions pulmonaires et laryngees par les injections intra-tracheales. 60 pp., 1 1. 8°. Nancy, 1905, No. 9. Verdier (L.) *Contribution a I'etude de la diffe- renciation individuelle du sang humain. 79 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1906, No. 660. Verdier (Marie-Francois). *Un nouvel appareil pour le traitement des fractures de la clavicule. 58 pp. 8°. Paris, Oilier-Henry, 1911, No. 182. Verdier (Pierre). *De l'hematometrie dans le cancer du corps uterin, en particulier dans le cancer epithelial et le sarcome diffus de la mu- queuse uterine. 108-pp. 8°. Paris, 1906, No. 131. Verdier (Pierre-Louis) [1780- ]. Delaunay (P.) Un chirurgien-herniaire de la marine, P.-L. Verdier. Bull. Soc. frang. d'hist. de la med., Par., 1912, xi, 291-302. Verdier (Ren6) [1883- ]. *De la reaction car- dio-vasculaire en hydrotherapie. 46 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910, No. 43. Verdier (Theodore). *De l'opportunite et du choix d'une intervention dans l'avortement in- complet. 88 pp. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 13. Verdier (Xavier). *Sur quelques effets physio- logiques de la musique; contribution a I'etude des bases physiologiques de la musicotherapie. 92 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1903, No. 529. VERDIERE. 204 VEREIXSBLATT. Verdiere (Paul-Victor) [1867- ]. *Du traite- ment du pied bot. 86 pp., 1 1. 4°. Lille, 1894. 4. 8.. No. 59. Verdin (Emile) [1868- ]. *Duodenostomie et jejunostomie. x, 122 pp. 8°. Paris, 1898, No. 602. Verdon (Em.) Contribution a I'etude de Faction synthetisante de l'emulsine; action de Temulsine sur le glucose en solution dans l'alcool methy- lique. [Paris.] 56 pp. 8°. Lons-le-Saunier, 1913, No. 14. Ecole de pharmacie. Verdos (P.) [1855- ]. [Biography.] Rev. internat. de rhinol., otol. et laryngol., Par., 1897, vii, p. xxxvii. Verdoux (Edouard). Contribution a I'etude de l'angine diphterique maligne tir£e d'une serie de cas graves observes et traites a l'Hopital Bre- tonneau. 98 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912, No. 298. Verduc (Jean-Baptiste) fils. Nouvelle osteologie, oil l'on explique mecaniquement la formation et la nourriture des os. Avec le squelette du foetus et une dissertation sur le marcher de l'homme et des animaux, sur le vol des oyseaux et sur le nager des poissons. 8 p. 1., 414 pp., 3 pl., 11. 16°. Paris, L. D'Houry, 1689. Verduc (L[aurens]) [ -1695]. See Guy de Chauliac. Le maistre en chirurgie, ou l'abreg6 complet de la chirurgie, etc. Nouvelle ed. 16°. Paris, 1731. Verdugo (Pomposo V.) *Notas clinicas relativas a la atrofia muscular progresiva. 48 pp. 8°. Mexico, F. Diaz de Leon, 1883. Verduin (Petrus Hadrianus F.) Auctarium ii., continens observationes chirurgicas e belgica in latinam linguam translatas a Joh. Tilingio. 8°. Lugd. Bat., 1692. In Scultetus (J.) Auctarium ad armament, chir. 8°. Lugd. Bat., 1692, 33-62, 11. See, also, Scultetus (Joannes). Armamentarium chirur- gicum[etc]. 8°. Amstelxdami, 1741. Verdun. Peqtjart. Les eaux de l'arrondissement de Verdun au point de vue de 1'hygiene publique. 8°. Nancy, 1901. Verdun (Ernest-Jean-Henri) [1880- ]. *De la dysenterie bacillaire; son etiologie, ses formes chronique et larvae, son traitement par le serum antidvsenterique. 162 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Nancy, 1908, "No. 34. Verdun (Maurice). *Etude anatomo-clinique sur les complications m^ningees des tumeurs cer6- brales. 147 pp. 8°. Paris. 1912, No. 201. Verdun (Paul). Contribution a I'etude des glandules satellites de la thyroide chez les mam- miferes et en particulier chez l'homme. 104 pp., 3 pl. 8°. Toulouse, 1897, No. 213. ------. Contribution a I'etude des derives branchiaux chez les vertebras superieurs. 233 pp., 9 pl. roy. 8°. Toulouse, Lagarde dc Sebille, 1898. ------. Precis de zoologie. ii, 559 pp. 12°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1905. ------. Precis de parasitologic humaine; para- sites animaux et vegetaux (les bacteries excep- tees). iii, 727 pp., 2 1., 4 pl. 12°. Paris, 0. Doin. 1907. Vereeniging tot Bescherming der Abnormale Kindsheid. Verslag van den algemeenen secre- taris uitgebracht op de jaarvergadering den 23. Februari 1902. 14 pp. 8°. Brussel, Gouveloos Broeder cfc Zuster, 1902. Vereeniging van Genees- en Heelkundigen in Zeeland. Ter herinnering aan het vijftigjarig bestaan van de . . ., 22. April 1848-22. April Vereeniging—continued. 1898. 127 pp. 8°. Middelburg, J. C. dc W. Al- torffer. 1898. Vereeniging van Homoepathische Geneesheeren in Nederland. Handelingen van de . . . Aflev. 1.-6., 1900-1904. 8°. Zwolle. Vereeniging (De) van het Nederlandsche Roode Kruis in den Transvaalsch-Engelschen Oorlog 1899-1901. S°. 'sGravenhage, 1901. Vereeniging "Volksonderwijs." Rapport naar aanleiding der enquete over de spraakgebrekkige kinderen op de Amsterdamsche lagere scholen. 78 pp., 1 1., 2 tab. 12°. Amsterdam, A. Akke- ringa, 1904. Verein der Aerzte zu Halle a. S. See Verhand- lungen des Vereins der Aerzte zu Halle a. S. Verein der Aerzte in Steiermark. Mittheilungen. v. 34-51, 1897-1914. 8°. Graz. Verein deutscher Laryngologen. See Verhand- lungen des Vereins deutscher Laryngologen. Verein zur Erhaltung eines Wochnerinnen-Asyls ffir bedtirftige Ehefrauen in Karlsruhe i. Baden. XIV. Jahresbericht fiber das Jahr 1905. 15 pp. 8°. Karlsruhe, 1906. Verein "Heilanstalt Alland." Die Tuberculose. Mit Beitragen von Max Scheimpflug, Carl Gus- senbauer, Alexander R. von Weismayr, J. Rabl, Ernst Freund, J. Csokor und einer Einleitung von L. von Schrotter. xii, 120 pp. 8°. Wien dc Leipzig, W. Braumiiller, 1898. Verein fur innere Medicin zu Berlin. See Ver- handlungen des Vereins fur innere Medicin zu Berlin. Verein St. Petersburger Aerzte. Biographisches Album. 1859-1909. Hrsg. zum 50jahngen Ju- bilaum des Vereins 31. Marz 1909. 118 pp. 8°. St. Petersburg, 1909. ------. Bericht fiber die Tiitigkeit des Vereins St. Petersburger Aerzte wahrend des zweiten Vierteljahrhunderts seines Bestehens, 1884-1909. 139 pp. 8°. St. Petersburg, St. Petersburg Herold, 1909. Verein Schleswig-Holsteinischer Aerzte. Mit- teilungen. N. F.,v. 1-19, 1892-1911. 8°. Kiel. Verein schweizerischer analytischer Chemiker. See Schweiz erische Wochenschrift ffir Chemie und Pharmacie. Verein stiddeutscher Laryngologen. See Ver- handlungen des Vereins stiddeutscher Laryngo- logen. Verein der Thierarzte in Oesterreich. See Thier- arztliches Centralblatt. Vereinbarungen zur einheitlichen Untersuchung und Beurtheilung von Nahrungs- und Genuss- mitteln sowie Gebrauchsgegenstanden ffir das Deutsche Reich; ein Entwurf festgestellt nach den Beschlfissen der auf Anregung des kaiserli- chen Gesundheitsamtes einberufenen Kommis- sion deutscher Nahrungsmittel-Chemiker. 3 v. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1897-1902. Vereinigung deutscher Hebammen. Offizieller Bericht fiber die Verhandlungen des 14. Dele- giertentages am 25. und 26. Mai 1908 in Miinchen. 128 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Staude, 1908. Vereinigung fiir gerichtliche Psychologie und Psychiatrie im Grossherzogtum Hessen. Be- richt iiber die vierte Hauptversammlung am 17. Juli 1906 zu Butzbach. 66 pp. S°. Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1907. Forms 6. Hft., v. 5, of: Jurist.-psychiat. Grenzfr. Vereinigung der Lungenheilanstaltsarzte. See Verhandlungen der Vereinigung der Lungen- heilanstaltsarzte. Vereinsblatt der pfalzischen Aerzte. v. 2-30, 1886-1914. 8°. Frankenthal. VEREKUNDOFF. 205 VERGNAUD. Verekundoff (S[emyon] Pfavlovich]) [1860-1903]. *Vliyaniye gorodskovo filtra na bryushnol tif v S.-Peterburgle. [Influence of the city filter on typhoid fever in St. Petersburg.] 78 pp., 1 diag., S. Peterburg. E. Amhold, 1897. See, also, Russia. Ministry of War. Chief Army Medi- cal Bureau. Otchot o grippoznol epidemii v russkol armii v 1889 i 1890 g. 8° & obi. fol. S.-Peterburg, 1891. For Biography, see Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1903, vii, 293. Verekundoff (Viktor [Pavlovich]) [1864- _ ]. *Istoricheskiy ocherk kafedri diagnostiki i obshtshei terapii v Imperatorskoi Voyenno- Meditsinskoi Akademii (kafedri obshtshei pato- logii, obshtshei terapii i vrachebnoi diagnostiki v Imperatorskoi Mediko-Khirurgicheskol Akade- mii). Materiali dlya istorii meditsini v Rossii. [History of the chair of diagnosis and general therapy in the Imperial Army Medical Academy (chair of general pathology, general therapy, and medical diagnosis in the Imperial Medico- Chirurgical Academy). Data on the history of medicine in Russia.] 358 pp., 3 1., 3 port. 8°. S.-Peterburg, V. Kirshbaum, 1898. Vererbung (Ueber) und Entartung, ein kurzes Mahnwort an die, welche zu heiraten noch vorhaben, und ihre Rathgeber. Von einem praktischen Arzte. 22 pp. 8°. Leipzig, 0. Borggold. 1900. Veresayeff (V.) [pseud.]. See [Smidovich (Anton Lyudvigovich)]. Vereshtshagin (N[ikolai] A[leksandrovich]) [1852- ]. *K voprosu ob upotreblenii khloralhidrata kak snotvornavo u serdechnikh Ixdnikh. [Use of chloral hydrate as a somni- facient in diseases of the heart.] 37 pp. 8°. S.- Peterburg, Ya. Tret, 1891. Vereshtshagin (VasiUy Aleksandrovich) [1863- ]. *K voprosu o vliyanii vinogradnavo sakhara na usvoyeniye i obmien bielkov i ki- shechnoye gniyeniye u zdorovavo chelovieka. [On the influence of grape sugar upon the assimi- lation and metabolism of albuminoids and intes- tinal putrefaction in healthy men.] 69 pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, [V. Bezobrazoff dc Ko.], 1895. Vereshtshagin (Yu.) Uchebnik psikhologii dlya gimnaziy i samoobrazovaniya. [Manual of psy- chology for high schools and self-instruction.] 1 p. 1., 186 pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, V. V. Dumnoff, 1907. Veress (Vilmos). Nehany test fenytorese es dis- persioja. [Indices of refraction and dispersion of light of certain bodies.] pp. 121-138. 12°. Kolozsvdr 1879. Repr. from: Orvos-termeszettud. Ertesito, Kolozsvar, 1879, ii, 121-138. de Vere Stacpoole (Henry). The doctor, a study from life, viii, 247 pp. 8°. London, T. F. Unwin. 1899. Veretillum. Bujor (P.) Sur l'organisation de la veretille. Arch, de zool. exper. et gen. Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1901, 3. s., ix, pp. xlix-lx — Niedermeyer (A.) Beitrage zur Kenntnis des histologischen Baues von Veretillum cynomorium (Pall.). Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1914, cix, 531-590, 2 pl. Verga (Andrea) [1811-95]. Studi anatomici sul cranio e sull' encefalo psicologici e freniatrici. 3 v 8°. Milano, F. Manini-Wiget, 1896-7. See, also, Biffl (Serafino) & Verga (Andrea). Sulla in- oculabilita della tubercolosi, [etc.]. 4°. [ Milano, 1874J For Biography, see Biffl (S.) Op. compl. 8°. Milano, 1902 ii 449-453. See, also: Anomalo, Napoli, 1897, vii, 38- 40 (A Zuccarelli). Also: Boll. d. manic, prov. di Ferrara; 1895 xxiii, nos. 5-6, 9-11. Also: Boll. d. Soc. med. prov. di Bergamo, 1895, vi, 87-108 (S. Marzocchi). Also: Corriere san Bisettim., Milano, 1897. viii, no. 56, 2; no. 57, 2-4; no. 58 2 (F. Rossi). Also: Riv. sper. di fremat., Reggio- Emilia, 1895, xxi, fasc. 4, p. i-iv: 1896, xxii, pp. l-xx (A. Tamburini). Verga (Giovanni). La patologia chirurgica del- 1' ipofisi. vii, 239 pp., 1 pl. 4°. Pavia, Tipog. cooperativa, 1911. Bibliografia: pp. 217-239. Verga (G[iovanni] Bfattista]). Contributo alia fisio-patologia dell' imbecillita. 51 pp. 8°. Milano, A. Rancati, 1896. Vergara (Agustin). *Ligero estudio sobre el cancer del utero. 25 pp. 8°. Mexico, Dublan dc Co., 1880. Vergara Lope (Daniel). *Refutacion teorica y experimental de la teoria de la anoxihemia del doctor Jourdanet. 54 pp., 1 tab., 2 pl. 8°. Mexico, 1890. See,also, Herrera (Alfonso L.) & Vergara Lope (Daniel). La vie sur les hauts plateaux [etc.]. roy. 8°. Mexico, 1899. Vergely (A.) *Influence de l'uterus sur la vessie en dehors des neoplasmes et de I'etat puerperal. 58 pp. 8°. Paris, 1899, No. 139. Vergely (Charles-Jean-Baptiste-Joseph) [1870- ]. *De l'hematome neoplasique de la plevre. 100 pp. 4°. Bordeaux, 1896, No. 70. Vergely (P[aul]) [1839-1913]. Etude critique sur l'embolie. Rapport fait a la Societe imperiale de medecine de Bordeaux, les 23 et 30 mars 1868, sur la question mise au concours 1867. 60 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, E. Crugy, 1868. Repr.from: Union med. de la Gironde, Bordeaux, 1868, xiii. ------. De l'emploi de la belladone a haute dose dans le rhumatisme articulaire aigu. 32 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, E. Crugy, 1869. For Biography, see Paris med., 1913, xii (suppl.), 181 (J. Abadie). Verger (Marcel-Edouard-Leon) [1884- ]. *Ra- dioscopie clinique dans la dilatation et le cancer de restomac. 108 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, Y. Cado- ret, 1911, No. 77. Verger (Martial) [1871- ]. ^Contribution a I'etude du delire de persecution a evolution systematique. 84 pp. 8°. Paris, 1898, No. 377. Verger (Theodore-Paul-Henri) [1873- ]. *Des anesthesies consecutives aux lesions de la zone motrice. 88 pp., lpl. 8°. Bordeaux, 1897, No. 89. Vergez (Jean-Pierre) [1869- ]. ^Contribution a I'etude des occlusions intestinales en rapport avec la grossesse et le travail. 88 pp. 8°. Paris, 1901, No. 38. Vergez (Pierre-Henri) [1870- ]. *De la gas- trostomie a l'heure actuelle. 74 pp. 4°. Bor- deaux, 1896, No. 59. Vergez-Honta [1862- ]. *Des effets hypno- tiques et sedatifs de l'hyoscine. 63 pp. 4°. Paris, 1893, No. 183. Vergeze. See Water (Supply of), by localities. Vergilesoff (S[tefan] V[ladimirovich]) [1884- ]. K morfologii nachala grudnovo protoka i yevo rasshireniya u mlekopitayushtshikh. [Mor- phology of the embryonic layer of the thoracic duct and its dilatation in mammals.] 31pp., 11., 4pl. 8°. Tomsk, sib. T-vo. Pechat. Diela, 1909. Bound with: IzvIest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., xxxv. Vergilio (Polidoro). See Obsequens (Julius). De'prodigii [etc.]. 12°. Lione, 1554. Vergilius (Marcellus). See Dloscorides Anazarbeus (Pedacius). Pharmacorum simplicium [etc.]. fol. Argentorati, 1529. -----. Simpli- cium medicamentorum rei que medicac libri, [etc.]. 16°. Basilex, 1532. Vergnaud (Marie-Joseph-Edouard). * Fievre ty- phoide et tuberculose. 127 pp. 8°. Paris, 1901, No. 216. VERGNE. 20( Vergne (Claudius). *An vinum ad tabem pulmo- nis vergentibus perniciosissimum? Prses. Clau- dio Quartier. 4 pp. 8°. Parisiis, F. Muguet, 1701. Vergne (Edouard) [1874- ]. *De la valeur du tamponnement de la cavity abdominale suivant le procede de Mickulicz, modes d'action, indi- cations, conduite a tenir et en particulier des dangers d'une ablation precoce. 104 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1898, No. 54. Vergne (Jean - Baptiste - Gabriel) [1873- ]. *L'angiome senile. 44 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1900, No. 95. Vergne (Jean-Francois-Hugues). *De la coxalgie. 18 pp. 4°. Paris, 1835, No. 359, v. 293. Vergne (Jean-Julien). *Sur les calculs v6sicaux et leur traitement. 15 pp. 4°. Paris, 1835, No. 336, v. 292. Vergne (Jules). *De 1'inspection oculistique des ecoles. 197 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909, No. 203. Vergnes (Henri) [1880- ]. *Etude sur la sta- tion climaterique de Lacaune (Tarn). 72 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1906, No. 62. Vergnes (Jacques-Pierre) [1871- ]. Contribu- tion a I'etude de l'ablation du ganglion de Gasser. 53 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1901, No. 63. Vergnes (Jean) [1881- ]. *Sur une modalite clinique des h^morragies de la deJivrance (he- morragies internes dans le segment inferieur, l'uterusetantr6tract£). 60 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1905, No. 89. Vergnies (F[rancois-]-A[lexis]). Traite' de l'an- thrax non contagieux, contenant ses rapports intimes avec le charbon ou anthrax contagieux, la pustule maligne et le furoncle, et un tableau synoptique de ses maladies avec le traitement particulier a chacune d'elles. 2. 66.., revue, corrigee et augmentee. 56 pp. 12°. Paris, Bechet, 1837. Vergnoux (Leonce). *Traitement nuclemique de la tuberculose pulmonaire chronique; recherches experimentales sur la leucotherapie. 80 pp. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 365. Vergotinine. Heinzmann (K.) *Die Behandlung der Dampfigkeit des Pf erdes mit Vergotinine. [Leip- zig-Dresden.] 8°. Dresden, 1911. Vergriete (Francois - Louis - Henri) [1864- ]. *Sur les causes d'erreur dans le diagnostic de la lithiase biliaire. 91 pp. 8°. Paris, 1899, No. 207. Vergues (E[mmanuel-Marie]) [1869- 1. Con- tribution k I'etude de la resection de 1'urethre. 62 pp. 4?. Paris, 1894, No. 98. Verhaegen (A.) Physiologie et pathologie de la secretion gastrique, suivie de la technique com- plete du cath^terisme de l'estomac et de l'exa- men methodique du liquide gastrique. 40 pp. 8°. Paris, Masson dc Cie., 1898. Forms no. 6 of: CEuvre m6d.-chir. Verhaeghe (Desire-Marie-Paul) [1874- ]. *De l'alcoolisation; effets, causes, remedes; 6tude de pathologie sociale. 69 pp. 8°. Lille, 1899, No. 129. ------. De l'alcoolisation; effets, causes, remedes; etude de pathologie sociale. 279 pp. 8°. Paris, 1900. Verhaeghe (Etienne-Oscar-Joseph) [1882- ]. Contribution a I'etude clinique et experimen- tale des transplantations heteroplastiques d'os frais. 194 pp. 8°. Lille, 1908, No. 5. Verhaeghe (Ljouisl) [1811-70]. See Jenner (Sir William). De la non-identity du typhus [etc.]. 8°. Bruxelles, 1852. VERHANDLUNGEN. Verhaeghe (Marius-Francois-J.-B.) [1885- ]. Contribution a I'etude chimique des lipoides des organes animaux. 73 pp. 8°. Lille, 1910, No. 20. Verhaeghe (Paul-Marie-D6sir6) [1876- ]. *De la sciatique consecutive a l'arthrite seche de la hanche. 80 pp. 8°. Lille, 1902, No. 65. Verhaeghe (Philippe - Alexandre) [1878- ]. Considerations sur la frequence des troubles g£nitaux chez les ali6n6es et leur r61e en patholo- gie mentale (recherches statistiques faites a I'AsiledeBailleu). 96pp., 11. 8°. Lille, 1907. No. 33. Verhaeren (Jean) [1859- ]. *Une observation d' elephantiasis filarien. 39 pp. 4°. Paris, 1896, No. 297. See, also, Plicque (Albert Faron) & Verhaeren. La cure de la tuberculose [etc.]. sm. 4°. Paris, 1903. Verhandeling van de gevaarlyke ziekte der hond's raasernye, en de schadelyke gefolgen door deszelfs beeten aan den mensch toegebragt, in drie trappen onderscheyden [etc.]. iv, 124 pp. 24°. Gorinchem, N. Goetzee, 1738. Verhandelingen van de Algemeene Katolieke Vlaamsche Hoogeschooluitbreiding. v. 8, No. 91, 94-99; v. 10, Nos. 101, 102, 104-109; v. 11- 15, 1906-13. 12°. Antwerpen. Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genoot- schap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen. 1799- 1896. v. 1-50, 1814-96. 8° & 4°. Batavia. Verhandelingen over de bybelsche ziekten [etc.]. See Mead (Richard). Verhandelingen der koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. 1. sectie: Wiskunde, natuur- kunde, scheikunde, kristallenleer, sterrenkunde, weerkunde en ingenieurs-wetenschappen. v. 1- 11, 1892-1913. roy. 8°. Amsterdam. ------. The same. 2. sectie: Plantkunde, dier- kunde, aardkunde, delfstofkunde, ontleedkunde, physiologie, gezondheidsleer- en ziektekunde. v. 1-17, 1892-1913. roy. 8°. Amsterdam. Verhandelingen van het Provinciaal Utrechtsch Genootschap van het Kunsten en Wetenschap- pen. v. 6-7, 1789-94. 8°. Utrecht. Verhandelingen uitgegeven door de Hollandsche Maatschapye der Wetenschappen te Haarlem. v. 1-30, 1754-93. 8°. Haarlem, 1757-93. Verhandlungen der anatomischen Gesellschaft. 2.-27. Versammlung, 1888-1913. 8°. Jena. Versammlung 17-27 in: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1903-13, xxiii- xliv. Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. 1870-1913. In: Ztschr. fiir Ethnologie, Berl., 1870-1913. Verhandlungen der Berliner medicinischen Ge- sellschaft. v. 1-43, 1866-7 to 1912. 8°. Berlin, 1867-1913. Verhandlungen der Berliner ophthalmologi- schen Gesellschaft in den Jahren 1893-1905; 1908. 8°. Leipzig, 1893-1909. Verhandlungen der Budapester koniglichen Gesellschaft der Aerzte. 2 v. 8°. Budapest, 1907-8. Verhandlungen des Comites fur Krebsforschung. Hrsg. von dem Vorstande, E. von Leyden [et al.]. 1.-2. Hft., 1900-1902 to 1902-3. 8°. Berlin, 1902-3. Repr. from: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900-1903. Verhandlungen des Congresses ffir innere Medi- cin. v. 1-30, 1882-1913. 8°. Wiesbaden. Verhandlungen des deutschen Aerztetages. 1898-1900, 1902. 4°. Leipzig. VERHANDLUNGEN. 207 VERHEYEN. Verhandlungen der deutschen dermatologischen Gesellschaft. 1.-10. Kongress, 1SS9-1908. S°. Wien dc Leipzig. Verhandlungen der deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Chirurgie. 1.-41. Kongress, 1872-1912. 8°. Berlin. Verhandlungen der deutschen Gesellschaft ffir Gynakologie. 1.-15. Kongress, 1886-1913. 8°. Leipzig. Verhandlungen der deutschen Gesellschaft ffir orthopadisehe Chirurgie. S.-12. Kongress, 1909- 13. 8°. Stuttgart. Verhandlungen der deutschen Gesellschaft ffir Urologie. 1.-4. Kongress, 1907-13. S°. Berlin dc Leipzig, 1908-14. Fourth Kongress forms Beiheft of: Ztschr. f. Urol., Berl. u. Leipz., 1914. Verhandlungen des deutschen Kolonialkongres- ses 1905 zu Berlin, roy. 8°. Berlin, 1906. Verhandlungen des deutschen Kongresses fiir innere Medizin. See Verhandlungen des Con- gresses fur innere Medicin. Verhandlungen der deutschen laryngologischen Gesellschaft. 1.-2. Versammlung, 1905-7. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1906-8. Verhandlungen der deutschen odontolosnschen Gesellschaft. v. 1-7, 1889-90 to 1895-6. 8°. Berlin. Verhandlungen der deutschen otologischen Ge- sellschaft. v. 4-22, 1895-1913. 8°. Jena. Verhandlungen der deutschen pathologischen Gesellschaft. v. 1-14, 1898-1913. 8°. Jena. Verhandlungen der deutschen R6ntgen-Ge- sellschaft. 1.-2. Kongress, 1905-6. roy. 8°. Hamburg. Verhandlungen der deutschen tropen-medizini- schen Gesellschaft. 1., 2., 4. und 5. Tagung, 1908-12. 8°. Leipzig. In: Beihefte zum Archiv fiir Schiffs- und Tropenhy- giene, Leipz., 1908-12, xii-xvi. Verhandlungen der europaischen Gesellschaft ffir Orthodontic 1.-6. Jahresversammlung, 1910-13. Forms Beilage of: Oesterreichisch-ungarische Vierteljahrs- schrift fiir Zahnheilkunde. Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft deutscher Na- turforscher und Aerzte. Versammlungen. 65.- 84., 1893-1912. 8°. Leipzig, 1894-1913. Continuation of: Tageblatt der Versammlungen deut- scher Naturforscher und Aerzte. Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft ffir Geburte- hilfe zu Leipzig in den Jahren 1898-1904. 8°. Leipzig, 1898-1905. Verhandlungen der gynakologischen Gesell- schaft in Breslau. 1903-4. 8°. Berlin, 1904. Verhandlungen der internationalen Conferenz der Gesellschaften vom Rothen Kreuz abgehal- ten zu Carlsruhe vom 22. bis 27. September 1887. 4. Conferenz. 4°. Berlin, I. F. Starcke, 1887. Verhandlungen der internationalen Gesellschaft ffir medizinische Psychologie und Psychothera- pie. II. Jahresversammlung in Miinchen am 25. und 26. September 1911. 8°. Leipzig, 1912. In v. 14 of: J. f. Psychol, u. Neurol. Verhandlungen des internationalen Kongresses ffir Thalassotherapie 1908. 8°. Berlin, 1909. Verhandlungen des internationalen Laryngo- Rhinologen-Kongresses, Wien, 1908. 1 v. 8°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1909. Verhandlungen des internationalen zahnarztli- chen Kongresses. See Congres dentaire inter- notional. Verhandlungen der Jahresversammlung der deutschen Gesellschaft zur Bekampfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten. 1., 3. & 8. Kongress. In: Zeitsche. z. Bekampf. d. Geschlechtskrankh., Leipz., 1903-11, i-xiii. Verhandlungen der Jahresversammlung des deutschen Vereins fiir Schulgesundheitspflege. 1909; 1914. S°. Leipzig dc Berlin. Verhandlungen der laryngologischen Gesell- schaft zu Berlin, v. 8, 1897; V 11-12, 1900- 1901; v. 21, 1910. 8°. Berlin, 1898-1911. Verhandlungen der Mtinchener Gesellschaft fur ^ Kinderheilkunde, 1911. 8°. Berlin, 1912. Verhandlungen des naturhistorisch-medizini- schen Vereins zu Heidelberg. N. F., v. 4-12, 1887-1914. 8°. Heidelberg. Verhandlungen des nordischen Kongresses ffir innere Medicin zu Kopenhagen 1900. v. 3, 1901. S°. Stockholm. Verhandlungen der physikalisch-medicinischen Gesellschaft zu Wiirzburg. v. 24-43, 1890-1914. 8°. Wiirzburg. Verhandlungen der physiologischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin. 1909; 1910. 8°. Berlin, 1910-11. Verhandlungen psychiatrischer Vereine. [Va- rious cuttings and reprints.] 8°. [v. p., 1879-92.] Verhandlungen fiber die Reorganisation des Medicinal wesens. See Aerztllche Conferenz. Protokolle der zur Berathung der Medicinalreform[etc.]. 8°. Berlin, 1849. Verhandlungen der schweizerischen naturfor- schenden Gesellschaft. "Actes de la Societe' helvetique des sciences naturelles." Jahresver- sammlungen 75-85. 1891-1902. 8°. [v. p.], 1892-1903. Verhandlungen der standigen Tuberculose- Commission der Versammlung deutscher Natur- forscher und Aerzte. 1900-1903. 8°. Berlin, 1900-1903. Verhandlungen der Tagungen der deutschen Gesellschaft fur gerichtliche Medizin. 2.-8. Tagung, 1906-12. 8°. Berlin, 1907-13. Suppl.-Hft. to: Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl. Verhandlungen der Vereinigung der Lungen- heilanstaltsarzte. 1911; 1912. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1912-13. Forms suppl. to: Beitrage zur Klinik der Tuberkulose. Verhandlungen des Vereins der Aerzte zu Halle a. S. 1891-2 to 1912-13. 8°. Miinchen. Repr.from: Miinchen. med. Wchnschr. Verhandlungen des Vereins deutscher Laryn- gologen. 1909-13. 8°. Wiirzburg. Continuation of: Verhandlungen des Vereins siiddeut- scher Laryngologen. Verhandlungen des Vereins fur innere Medicin zu Berlin. 8.-15., 1888-96. 8°. Berlin. Repr.from: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl. Verhandlungen des Vereins stiddeutscher Laryngologen. 1894^1908. 8°. Wiirzburg. Continued as: Verhandlungen des Vereins deutscher Laryngologen. Verhandlungen der Versammlung deutscher Ohrensirzte und Taubstummenlehrer in Miin- chen. 1899. 8°. Berlin, 1900. Verhandlungen der Versammlung der Gesell- schaft ffir Kinderheilkunde. v. 1-30, 1883-1914. 8°. Wiesbaden. 1884-1914. Ver Hees (E.) De tegenwoordige toestand van de vraag der sociale verzekeringen. 46 pp. 8°. Antwerpen, Kiliaan, 1912. Verheyen (Philippus) [1648-1710]. Anatomie oder Zerlegung des menschlichen Leibes, worin alles was so wohl die alten als neuen Anatomici entdecket und erfunden haben, leicht und deutlich beschrieben, und in Kupffer ftirge- bildet wird. Aus dem Lateinischen fibersetzet. 4 p. 1., 742 pp., 13 1., 31 pl., port. 12°. Leipzig, T. Fritsche, 1708. ------. The same. 9 p. 1., 815 pp., 11 1., 40 tab., port. 16°. Leipzig, T. Fritsche, 1722. ------. Anmerckungen iiber die Anatomiam Blancardi und auch etliche andere. Diesen ist VERHEYEN. 208 VERLAC. Verheyen (Philippus)—continued. beygeftiget desselben Brief an den . . . Fried- rich Ruyschium. In his: Anatomie oder Zerlegungdes menschlichen Leibes [etc.]. 12°. Leipzig, 1708. See, also, Mery (Jean). Nouveau systeme de la circulation dusang. 12°. [Paris, 1700.] Verheyen (S.) [ -1869]. Notice sur l'origine des sections tendineuses et musculaires. 28 pp. 8°. Bruxelles, De Mortier freres, 1844. Repr. from: Bull. Acad. roy. de mod. de Belg., Brux., 1843-4. Verhoeff (Carl Wilhelm) [1867- ]. *Verglei- chende Untersuchungen fiber die Abdominal- segmente der weiblichen Hemiptera-Heteroptera und -Homoptera, ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Phylogenie derselben. 74 pp., 1 1. 8°. Bonn, C. Georgi, 1893. Verhoeff (Frederick Herman) [1874- ]. Two new astigmatic charts. 3 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1899. Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1899, viii. ■------. A description of the reflecting phorometer and a discussion of the possibilities concerning torsion of the eyes. 15pp.,4pl. 8°. New York, 1899. Repr.from: Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc., N. Y., 1899. ------. A simplified method of testing with trial prisms. 2 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1900. Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1900, ix. ------. The cause of a special form of monocular diplopia, pp. 565-572. 8°. New York, 1900. Repr.from: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1900, xxix. ------. A secure stitch for advancement opera- tions. 3 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1901. Repr.from: Opth. Rec, Chicago, 1901, x. ------. A theory of binocular perspective, and some remarks upon torsion of the eyes, the theory of the vicarious fovea, and the relation of con- vergence to the perception of relief and distance. 29 pp. 8°. St. Louis, 1902. Repr.from: Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1902, xi. ------. Some remarks on the use of Mallory's phos- photungstic acid haematoxylin, and a note on the museums papilla? optici of Nikolai. 10 pp., 1 pl. 12°. London, [1903]. Repr.from: Roy. Lond. Ophth. Hosp. Rep., 1903, xv. ------. A hitherto undescribed membrane of the eye and its significance. 11 pp., 1 pl. 12°. London, [1903]. Repr.from: Roy. Lond. Ophth. Hosp. Rep., 1903, xv. ------. Sarcoma of the choroid with destructive hemorrhage, pp. 241-251, 1 pl. 8°. New York, 1904. Repr.from: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1904, xxxiii. ------. A rare tumor arising from the pars ciliaris retinae (terato-neuroma) of a nature hitherto un- recognized, and its relation to the so-called glioma retinae. 27 pp., 2 pl. 8°. New York, 1904. Repr.from: Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, N. Y., 1904. ------. The mixed tumors of the lacrymal and salivary glands, pp. 319-340, 1 pl. 8°. Boston, 1905. Repr.from: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1905, viii. ------ & Derby (George Strong). Parinaud's conjunctivitis, pp. 389-412, 1 pl. 8°. New York, 1904. Repr.from: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1904, xxxiii. ------------. Die pathologische Histologic der Parinaudschen Conjunctivitis. 8 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1905. Repr. from: Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1905, xliii. ------& Loving (Robert G.) A case of primary epibulbar sarcoma, with secondary growths in limbus and sclera, and invasion of the choroid, Verhoeff (Frederick Herman)—continued. ciliary body, and iris. pp. 97-122, 1 pl., 11. S° New York, 1903. Repr.from: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1903, xxxii. Verhooft (Petrus). *De vomitu. 41. 4°. Lugd. Bat., A. Elzevier, 1694. [P., v. 2243.] Verhoogen (Jean). See De Boeck (J.) & Verhoogen (J.) Contribution a I'etude de la circulation cerehrale [etc.]. 8°. Bruxelles, 1890.—De Keersmaecker (J.) & Verhoogen (J.) L'uretrite chronique [etc.]. 8°. Bruxelles, 1898.—Oberlaender. (Fe- lix Martin). Diechronische Gonorrhoe [etc.]. 8°. Leipzig, 1901. Verhoogen (Ren6). *Sur les troubles digestifs des hysteriques. 183 pp., 1 1. 8°. Bruxelles, Hayez, 1896. ------& Vandervelde (Paul). La syringomyelic maladie familiale. Service de M. le professeur Stienon. 34 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Bruxelles, H. La- mertin, 1894. Repr.from: Ann. Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de Brux., 1894, iii. Verigo (Bfroniclav] F[ortunovich]) [I860- ]. Osnovi fiziologii chelovieka i visshikh zhivot- nikh. [Principles of physiology, human and of the higher animals.] 2 v. xx, 1071 pp.; xii, 1078 pp., 11. 8°. S.-Peterburg, K. L. Rikker, 1905-1909. ------. Yedinstvo zhiznennikh yavleniy. [Unity of phenomena of life.] vii, 276 pp. 8°. Odessa, " Mathesis," 1912. See.also, Gaucher([Philippe-Charles-]E[rnest]) & Gallois (P[aul]). Terapiya bolleznel pochek [etc.]. 8 . S.-Peter- burg, 1898. Verin. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Verin (Desire) [1869- ]. Contribution a I'etude de la metrorrhagie dans le retrecissement mitral et accessoirement dans quelques 6tats generaux. 47 pp. 4°. Paris, 1894, No. 348. Veritable (La) maniere d'instruire les sourds et muets, [etc.]. See de 1'lSpee (Charles-Michel). VSritables (Les) jouissances d'un etre raisonnable vers son declin, avec les observations sur les moyens de se conserver sain de corps et d'esprit, jusqu'a l'age le plus avance\ lxxii, 204 pp. 16°. Paris, Langlois, an X (1802). Verity (A[lfred]). Des eruptions thermales; leur signification aux eaux de la Bourboule. 31 pp. 8°. Paris, V. A. Delahaye dc Cie., 1877. Repr.from: Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. mM. de Par., 1877, xxii. —;—. (Edeme chronique des paupieres consecu- tif a un eczema de la levre superieure et des fosses nasales. 15 pp. 8°. Paris, Asselin dc Cie., 1885. Vfirite (La) du magn&isme, prouvee par les faits; extrait des notes et des papiers de Mme. Alina d'Eldir, nee dans l'Hindoustan, parun ami de la verity. Suivie d'une notice inedite sur Mesmer, qui avait 6t6 composee et mise en page pour la Biographie universelle. xx, 103 pp. 8°. Paris, 1829. Verkauf (Leo). Die Arbeiter und die Blei- erkrankungen. 32 pp. 8°. Wien, I. Brand, 1904. Verkhovski (Boris Vladimirovich) [1863- ]. For Portrait, see Vestnik Ushn., Gorlov. j"Nosov. Bollezn.. S.-Peterb., 1913, v. Verkouteren (H.) Lichaamsoefening. 43 pp. 8°. Schiedam, H. A. M. Roelants, [1905]. Verlaan (K.) De geneesmiddelen der Neder- landsche pharmacopee. 3. uitg., voor apothe- kers, geneeskundigen en studeerenden. Aflev. 1.-23. 1053 pp. 8°. 's-Gravenhage, J. Ijkema, 1892-8. Verlac. *Des idees delirantes religieuses. 86 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1910, No. 925. VERLAC. 209 VERMIN-KILLER. Verlac (Jean). *Contribution a I'etude clinique des arthropathies pelviennes d'origine gravi- dique. 72 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1904, No. 565. Verlaine (Louis - Xavier - Jean - Baptiste) [1876- ]. ^Traitement de la choree arythmique hysterique par 1'immobilisation sous chloro- forme. 46 pp., 11. 8°. Lille, 1901, No. 59. Verlhac (P[ierre-Firmin]) [1861- ]. traite- ment de la sciatique par le massage. 55 pp. 4°. Paris, 1894, No. 313. Verliac (Henri) [1877- ]. *Recherches experi- mentales sur les toxines de l'actinomyces; con- tribution a I'etude des poisons microbiens a action locale predominante. 81 pp. 8°. Paris, 1907, No. 162. ------. The same. 81 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1907. Verliac (Jfules]) [1836?-1904]. Remarques sur le diagnostic des 6panchements pleuretiques et les indications de la thoracentese chez les enfants. 116 pp. 8°. Paris, A. Delahaye, 1865. For Biography, see Gaz. m£d. de Par., 1904,12. s., iv, 125. Verliac (Jules - Antoine - Edmond) [1866- ]. *Des neoplasmes malins primitifs de la glande lacrymale orbitaire. 58 pp., 1 pl. 4°. Bor- deaux. 1896, No. 61. Vermakelyke en onderrigtende reyse na de Viaan- sche gezondheids-bron in het ligt gegeven door den chirurgen H. V. D. S. 1 p. 1., 74 pp., 1 1. 24°. teGorinchem, P. Horneer, 1754. Vermalle (Paul) [1887- ]. *L'anthropometrie des degeneres; rapports entre les mensurations des differents segments anthropometriques. 64 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1911, No. 41. Vermeer (Leonh. Frideric.) *Hepatirrhceae seu fluxus hepatici genuina notio atque ratio expo- sita. 2 p. 1.,18 pp. 12°. Gottingae, J.G. Rosen- buschius, 1795: Vermeersch (Eugenio) & Tribout (Alejandro). Apuntes de patologia quirurgica veterinaria; curso dictado en el Instituto agronomico veteri- nario de la Provincia de Buenos Aires, iv, 401 pp., 11. 8°. Buenos Aires, J. Peuser, 1890. Vermehren (Fr.) Studier over Myxcedemet. [Studies on myxcedema.] 1 p. 1., 286 pp., 1 1., 8°. Kj0benhavn, V. Tryde, 1895., Vermeil (J[ules]) [1876- ]. *Elephantiasis et filariose. 57 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1904, No. 41. Vermel (S[amu'il ]B[orisovich]). Rukovodstvo k liecheniyu svietom; dlya vrachei i studentov. [Manual on phototherapy; for physicians and students.] 1 p. 1., ii, 216 pp. 8°. Moskva, [I. I. Grosman dc G. A. Vendelshteln], 1910. Vermel (S[olomon] S[amuilovich]) [1861- ]. Golovniya boli, sushtshnost, klassifikatsiya i llecheniye. [Headaches; their nature, cla'ssifi- cation, and treatment.] 68 pp. 8°. Moskva, A. A. Levenson, 1896. Vermelin (Emile) [1887- ]. *Des abces froids thoraciques d'origine articulaire. 87 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1910, No. 47. Vermenouze (Hippolyte) [1882- _ ]. *Le traitement des cavites osteomyelitiques an- ciennes. 68 pp. 8°. Paris, Jouve dc Cie., 1910, No. 63. Vermersch (Albert-Jules-Joseph) [1859- ]. *Etude sur le veratrol. 78 pp. 4°. Lyon, 1895, No. 106. Vermersch (Henry). Considerations hygieni- ques sur la filature de laine. 166 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 246. Vermeule (Cornelius Clarkson). New Jersey. Geological Survey of New Jersey. Report on water supply. 8°. Trenton, 1894. Vermeulen (Auguste) [ -1896]. Necrologie. Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1896, lxiii, 268- 272. port. Also: Bull. Soc. de med. ment. deBelg., Gand et Leipz., 1896, 474-481. Vermeulen (Ch[arles Emanuel Adriaan]). Be- knopte beschouwingen omtrent de zander- therapie naar aanleiding van de opening van het Medico-Mechanisch-Zander-Instituut te Amster- dam. 32 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, H. J. W. Brecht, 1895. Vermeulen (Hendrik Adriaan). *Die Tuba audi- tivabeim Pferde; ihrephysiologische Bedeutung. [Bern.] pp. 411-479, 3 pl. 8°. Leipzig, 1909. Repr.from: Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1909, xi. Vermin. See, also, Pediculi. Report to the Local Government Board. Reports on rag flock. 1. Report on the manu- facture and sale of unwashed rag flock, by Re- ginald Farrar. 2. Report on a preliminary investigation on flock as a possible distribution of vermin, and on the life history of the body louse, by Cecil Warburton. 3. Report on the bacterio- logical examination of samples of rag flock, by Geo. H. F. Nuttall and G. S. Graham-Smith. 4. Report on chemical analyses of samples of rag flock, by F. C. Garrett. 8°. London, 1910. Warburton (C.) Report to the Local Gov- ernment Board, on a preliminary investigation on flock as a possible distribution of vermin and on the life history of the body-louse. 8°. London, 1909. Colllngrldge (W.) Outbreak of illness caused by vermin- destroying virus. Pub. Health, Lond., 1908-9, xxii, 94-96.— Gil (R. M.) Las ratas y las pulgas como un peligro de salud publica. Siglo med., Madrid, 1908, lv, 227-229.—Priestley (T.) The problem of verminous and unclean children. Med. Officer, Lond., 1912, vii, 203.—Verminous persons. Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 1397. Vermin (Destruction of). Vermin-killer (The); being a complete and necessary family-book, showing a ready way to destroy adders, badgers, birds of all sorts, etc. 12°. London, [n. d.]. Bischoff. Vemichtung der Wanzen in militarischen Gebauden mittels Salforkose. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1912, xii, 681-694.—Communication received from the Society for the Destruction of Vermin. Parasitology, Cambridge, 1908, i, 284-287.—Langlois (J.-P.) La destruc- tion des parasites a bord des navires; rats, insectes, microbes pathogenes. Rev. scient., Par., 1903, 4. s., xix, 300-305.— Keport on the nature of the substances commonly sold for the destruction of vermin of all kinds. Rep. State Bd. Health N. Y. 1888, Albany, 1889, 519-526. Vermin (Destruction of) [Patent specifi- cations]. Booth (A. R.) Poison for squirrels, gophers, etc. No. 271,024. Jan. 23, 1883.—Church (T. S.) Improvement in methods of killing vermin. No. 161,864; April 13, 1875.— Donovan (C. A.) Vermin-exterminator and process of preparing the same. No. 355,599; Jan. 4. 1887.—Dowie (E.) & Oxley (J. M.) Composition for expelling rats, etc. No. 031,738; Aug. 22, 1899.—Kalteyer (F.) Improved com- pounds for destroying vermin in cattle. No. 93,622; Aug. 10, 1869.—Muller (G. A. H.) Compound for exterminating vermin. No. 1,015,701; Jan. 23, 1912.—Steele (J. G.) Im- provement in compositions for the destruction of vermin. No. 169,925; Nov. 16,1875. Vermin-killer (The); being a complete and necessary family-book, showing a ready way to destroy adders, badgers, birds of all sorts, earwigs, caterpillars, flies, fish, foxes, frogs, gnats, mice, otters, pismires, pole-cats, rabbits, Norway and other rats, snakes, scorpions, snails, spiders, toads, wasps, weasles, wants or moles, worms in nouses and gardens, bugs, lice, fleas, etc.; also several excellent receipts for the cure of many disorders; amongst which are Dr. Mead's, for the bite of a mad dog; Mrs. Stephen's, for the gout, etc., and some useful directions for gardening VOL xx, 2d series----14 VERMIN-KILLER. 210 VERNHES. Vermin-killer. and husbandry, and likewise for travellers, in regard to the management of a horse on a journey, etc.; with many curious secrets in art and nature. 84 pp. 12°. London, TJr. Owen, [n. d.]. Vermittelung (Von der) des Subjectes und Ob- jectes durch den Gesichtssinn. pp. 37-67. 8°. [n. p., 1824, vel subseq.] Vermont. State Board of Health. Annual and biennial reports of the secretary to the governor of the State. 1.-15., 1886-7 to 1905. 8°. Rut- land, 1888-1906. Vermont. See, also, Diphtheria (History of), Influenza (History, etc., of), Insane (Legislation relating to), Universities, Water (Supply of), Waters (Mineral), by localities. United States. Department of the Interior. Bureau of Education. Circular of information No. 4, 1900. Contributions to American educa- tional history. Edited by Herbert B. Adams. No. 29. History of education in Vermont. By George Gary Bush. 8°. Washington, 1900. Bell (A. B.) Sanitary topography, climate, and mineral springs of Vermont. Sanitarian, N. Y., 1895, xxxv, 425- 432.—Caverly (C. S.) Preventive medicine, with a study of the infectious diseases prevalent in Vermont. Tr. Vermont M. Soc, Burlington, 1891, 60-67, 6 ch.—Rossiter (W. S.) Vermont; an historical and statistical study of the progress of the State. Pub. Am. Statist. Ass., Bost., 1909-11, xii, 387-454. Vermont (The) Medical Monthly, v. 1-20, 1895- 1914. 8°. Burlington, Vt. Current. Vermont Sanatorium for incipient tuberculosis, Pittsford, Vt. Annual reports to the board of trustees. 2.-1., 1909-11. 8°. [n. p., n. d.] Vermorel (Alphonse) [1867- ]. *Recherches anatomiques et experimentales sur l'inflamma- tion pleurale. 192 pp., 4 pl. 8°. Paris, 1898, No. 242. ------. The same. 192 pp., 4 pl. 8°. Paris. G. Steinheil, 1898. Vermorel (Emile). *De l'origine thyroidienne de certaines tachycardies, ou palpitations, dites nerveuses de la puberte et de la menopause. 74 pp. 8°. Paris, 1907, No. 29. Vermorel (V.) Nouveau procMe de badigeonnage et disinfection. 23 pp. 8°. [Villefranche, V. Vermorel], 1908. Vermot (Edouard). See Mareau (Ernest). Dictionnaire de medecine [etc.]. 12°. Paris, 1890. Vermouth. Behre (A.) & Frerichs (K.) Ueber Wermutwein. Zt- schr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1913, xxv, 429-444.—Beythien (A.) Wermutwein. Ibid., 1905, x, 10-14.—Vetere (V.) La colorazione artificiale del ver- mouth e del marsala riguardo alia legge ed all' igiene. Med. ital., Napoli, 1905, iii, 312-315.—What is vermuth? South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1906, xxi, 302. Vermullen (Gaston) [1878- ]. *Des fibromes douloureux de 1'uterus, particulierement des petits fibromes interstitiels de la region de l'isthme. 56 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1902, No. 88. Vernage (Michael Ludovicus) [1697-1773]. See Gardane (Joseph Jacques). *An resciso Jtesticulo, funiculum spermaticum ligatura constringere malum? 4°. [Parisiis], 1766. Verne (Marcel) [1887- ]. *Sur le signe du pur- pura provoque. 75 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1911. Verneau (Paul) [1877- ]. *Les maladies que Ton soigne au sanatorium de Hendaye. 55 pp. 8°. Paris, 1902, No. 81. Verneau (R.) [1852- ]. [Biography.] Gaz. med. du centre, Tours, 1907, xii, 1-3. Vernedal (Henri). *De la conduite a tenir dans les cas de retention prolongee des foetus extra- uterins. 79 pp. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 394. [Vernede (Joannes).] *Qusestio physiologica, an humores contineantur formaliter in vasis sangui- feris. sm. 4°. [Monspelii, 1713.] [P., v. 2153.1 Vernee (L. G.) See Ducpetiairx (Edouard). Over den invloed van het afzonderingstelsel [etc.]. 8°. [Amsterdam, 1845, vel subseq.] Verner (Pavel Fiodorovich) [1843- ]. See Sanktpeterburgskaya Birzhe vaya Barachnaya Bol- nitsa v pamyat Imperatora Alexandra II. Meditsinskiy otchot. . . za 1893. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1894. Vernes (Arthur). Les signes humoraux de la syphilis; introduction a I'etude des conditions experimentales du traitement de la syphilis. 28 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Baillilre etfils, 1913. Vernet (Constant) [1851-1906]. Lalanne. Necrologie. Informateurd. alien, [etc.l, Par., 1906, i, 35. Vernet (Georges). *L'assistance des epileptiques. L'hospice Dessaignes a Blois. 172 pp., 11. 8° Paris, 1902, No. 270. ------. The same. 173 pp. 8°. Paris, C. Naud, 1902. Vernet (Henri-Jean). *Le traitement des frac- tures du maxillaire inf eneur par la suture osseuse. 63 pp. 8°. Paris, 1903, No. 137. Vernet (Joseph) [1868- J. *Sur la coexistence d'une angine pseudo-membraneuse atyptique et d'un microbe nouveau. 81 pp., 11. 4 . Lyon, 1895, No. 1074. Vernet (Lucien). *La formule hemoleucocytaire du nouveau-ne" et du nourrisson a I'etat normale et pathologique. 92 pp., 2 1. 8°. Montpellier, 1904, No. 29. Vernet-les-Bains. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Verneuil (Aristide-Auguste-Stanislas) [1823-95]. Eloge de C. Alp. Robert. 96 pp^. 8°. Paris, A. Delahaye, 1864. ------. De la grippe au point de vue chirurgical. 55 pp. 8°. Paris, 1890. Repr.from: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1890, xxiii. See, also, Berchon (Jean-Adam-Ernest). Un chapitre des lacunes, [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1861.—Billroth (Christian Albert Theodor). Elements de pathologie chirurgicale [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1868.—Dal Pozzo (Domenico). Rettotomia e coloto- mia[ctc]. 8°. Faenza, 1885.—Dclthil (Paul-Louis-Edouard). Traite de la diphterie, [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1891.—Etudes ex- perimentales etcliniques sur la tuberculose, etc. 1. fasc. 8°. Paris, 1880—Gravite (De la) des lesions traumatiques [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1871.—Leroux (Charles). L'assistance maritime des enfants, [etc.]. 8°. Pari*, 1892.—Mery (Jean). (Euvres completes [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1888. For Biography, see Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1895, 3. s., xxxiii, 627-630. Also: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1897, lxx, 115-120 (P. Reclus). Also: Med. mod., Par., 1897, viii, 69-72 (P. Reclus). Also: Progres med., Par., 1895, 3. s., i, 404-406 (M. Baudouin). Also: Rev. chir., Par., 1895,555-567(E.Nicaise). Also: Rev. de chir., Par., 1895, xy, 555-567, port. Also: Rev. scient., Par., 1897, vii, 138-146 (P. Reclus). Also: Rev. de la tuberculose, Par., 1895, 97-103, port. (L.-H. Petit). Also: Tribune med., Par., 1895, 2. s., xxvii 487 (V. L.). For Portrait, see Corlleu (A.) Centenaire Fac. de m<5d. de Par. 4°. Paris, 1896. Verneuil (E[rnest-Constant)] [1860- ]. *La fievre jaune; des mesures hygieniques et pro- phylactiques a prendre a bord des navires mar- chands. 59 pp. 4°. Paris, 1894, No. 417. Verney (Pierre). See Hippocrates. Emanuel. Lelivre des presages, [etc.]. 24°. Lyon, 1539. Verney (Rene). *Contribution a I'etude de la spondylose rhizomelique et de son etiologie blennorrhagique. 131 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908, No. 101. Vernhes (Emile) [1864- ]. *Le regime lacte dans les maladies organiques du cceur. 104 pp. 4°. Paris, Oilier-Henry, 1893, No. 125. Vernhes (Jean-Adolphe-Leon) [1871- ]. *Du scorbut infantile complique ou non de rachitisme (maladie de Barlow). 71 pp. 4°. Paris, 1896, No. 469. VERNIE. 211 VEROFFENTLICHUNGEN. Vernie" (Leon-Charles-Jean-Marie) [1884- ]. ^Contribution a I'etude de la torsion de l'hydro- salpinx. 62 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911, No. 52. Vernier (Achille-Pierre-Joseph) [1885- ]. *De riridectomie prealable dans l'operation de la cataracte. 63 pp. 8°. Lille, 1910, No. 21. Vernier (Alphonse) *Essais de traitement des tuberculoses locales par 1'ether sulfurique; con- siderations sur le traitement ethero-opiace dans la tuberculose pulmonaire; la methode de Du Castel completed par la methode de Bier. 185 pp. 8°. Paris, 1907, No. 19. ------. The same. 185 pp. 8°. Paris, A. Ma- loine, 1908. Vernier (Paul-Louis) [1880- ]. ^Inspection oculistique des ecoles a Nancy. Essai d'hygiene scolaire locale. Lumiere naturelle et artificielle: 12,678 mesures photometriques. 434 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1910, No. 15. Vernifere [Antoine]. See Bogros (Jean-Annet). Memoire sur la structure des nerfs [etc.]. 4°. Paris, 1827. Verniere (Louis) [1882- ]. ^Contribution a I'etude de l'astasie-abasie. 91 pp. 8°. Paris, imp. de la Faculte de medecine, 1909, No. 104. Vernin. Schulze (E.) Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Vernins. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1910, lxvi, 128-136.— Schulze (E.) & Trier (G.) Ueber die ldentitat des Vernins und des Guanosins, nebst einigen Bemerkungen fiber Vicin und Convicin. Ibid., 1910-11, lxx, 143-151.-----------. Zur Frage der ldentitat desausMelassedargestellten Guanin- pentosids mit dem Vernin. Ibid., 1911-12, lxxvi, 145-147. Verniolle (LfouisJ-Ffran^ois]). *Contribution a I'etude de l'intoxication aigue par le sulfure de carbone. 86 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1900, No. 356. Vernix caseosa. See, also, Infants (Newborn). Bar (P.) Un cas de disposition particuliere du vernix caseosa; le vernix caseosa pellicularis. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1904, vii, 306, 4 pl.—Darier (J.) Sur le vernix caseosa. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, xv, 306. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 994.— Hallopeau. Sur le vernix caseosa. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, xvi, 69.—Hinselmann. Ver- nix caseosa pellicularis. Ber. d. oberhess. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. zu Giessen, 1911, vii, med. Abt., 12.—Jac- quet (L.) & Rondeau. Le vernix caseosa, l'heredo- seborrhee et l'acne fee tales. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 33-61. Also [Abstr.]: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1905, xvi, 29-31. Also [Abstr.]: Presse med., Par., 1905, i, 169-172.—Liebreich (O.) Ueber die biologische Bedeutung der Vernix caseosa. Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch., Wien u. Leipz.,_ 1894; iv, 3S- 44.—Lombardo. Sulla vernice caseosa. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1906, xii, 612.—Sabouraud. Sur le vernix caseosa et la "s£borrhee foetale de M. Jacquet." Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et svph., Par., 1904, xv, 215-218. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1904, 4. s., v, 639-642 — Cnna (P. G.) & Golodetz (L.) Neue Untersuchungen iiber Vernix caseosa. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Leipz. u. Wien, 1911, cvii, 221-276, 2 pl.—von Zumbusch (L.) Analyse der Vernix caseosa. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1909, lix, 506-519. Vernon (Albert). Correspondence course of in- struction in the science of psychratism, on prowess of the human mind. Embracing a com- prehensive explanation of psychology, mental science, animal magnetism, personal magnetism, mental and magnetic healing, suggestive thera- peutics, hypnotism, mesmerism, maternal im- pressions, mental and physical development, character reading, palmistry, physiognomy, phrenologv, and graphology. 2. ed. 2 p. 1., 251 pp. obi. 8°. Rochester, 1902. Vernon (Bowater John) [1837-1901]. [Biography.] St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1900-1901, viii, 6.5-67, port.—Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 373. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 422, port. Vernon (Frederic-Georges). *De la valeur du melaena comme signe de l'invagination aigue chez le nourrisson. 110 pp. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 68. Vernon (George V.). See Ransome (Arthur) & Vernon (George V.) On the influence of atmospheric changes, etc. 8°. Manchester, 1861. Vernon (Henry Hannotte) [1831-1900]. Obituary. Brit.M. J., Lond., 1900, i, 290. A Iso: Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 276. Vernon (Hforace] M[iddleton]). Variation in ani- mals and plants, ix, 415 pp. 12°. London, Keegan, Paul, French, Triibner dc Co., 1903. ------. Intracellular enzymes. A course of lec- tures given in the physiological laboratory, Uni- versity of London, xi, 240 pp. 8°. London, J. Murray, 1908. Vernon (Richard) [1817-1914]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, ii, 563. Yemon (William) [ -1908]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 1337. Vernon-Harcourt (Leveson Francis). See Har- court (Leveson Francis Vernon). Vernotte (Leon) [1866- ]. *De l'emploi des injections sous-cutanees de nitrate d'argent comme moyen revulsif. (Etude clinique.) 88 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1900, No. 56. Verny. See, also, Fever (Malarial, History of), Water (Supply of), by localities. Vershinin (P. I.) Braki, rozhdayemost i smertnost pravoslavnavo naseleniya g. Viernavo 1875-84 g. [Marriages, births, and deaths among the orthodox Christian population of the city of Vierny (1875-84).] 8°. Omsk, 1890. Vershinin (P. I.) Opit statisticheskavo izslledovaniya dletskol smerti v. g. VIemom (1875-84). [Investigation of the mortality statistics of children in Vierny.] Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1888-9, vi, 51-93. 5 diag.-----. O kli- matle g. Viernavo (Semiriechinskol oblasti). [On the cli- mate of Vierny (territory of Semiriechinsk).] Ibid., 147-169, 2 diag. Verny (Georges-Ferdinand-Eugene) [1870- ]. *Traitement des affections aigues du poumon par la balneation chaude. 51 pp. roy. 8°. Lille, C. Robbe, 1896, No. 141. Verny (Leon) [1882- ]. *Resection cuneiforme medio-tarsienne dans le traitement du pied bot varus equin. 89 pp. 8°. Paris, 1907, No. 447. Veroffentlichungen der balneologischen Gesell- schaft in Berlin. 1909-13. 8°. Berlin. Continuation of: Veroffentlichungen derllufeland'schen Gesellschaft in Berlin. Oeffentliche Versammlungen der balneologischen Gesellschaft. Veroffentlichungen des Centralverbandes der Balneologen Oesterreichs. Bericht iiber den osterreichischen Balneologen-Congress. 1899; 1902; 1904. 8°. Wien, 1900-1905. Veroffentlichungen der deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Volksbader. v. 1, 1900; v. 4, 1908. 8°. Berlin. Veroffentlichungen des deutschen Vereins fiir Volks-Hygiene. Im Auftrage des Centralvor- standes in zwanglosen Heften hrsg. von K. Beer- wald. Hft. 1-A, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 12. 8°. Miin- chen dc Berlin, R. Oldenbourg, 1902-5. Veroffentlichungen ars dem Gebiete des Marine- Sanitiitswesens. Hrsg. von der Medizinal-Ab- teilung des Reichs-Marine-Amts. Hft. 1-8, 1910-14. 8°. Berlin. Veroffentlichungen aus dem Gebiete des Militar- Sanitiitswescns. Hrsg. von der Medicinal- Abtheilung des koniglrch preussischen Kriegs- ministeriums. Berlin. Hft. 1-58, 1892-1914. 8°. Berlin. Veroffentlichungen der Hufeland'schen Gesell- schaft in Berlin. Vortrage. 1891-1912. 8°. Berlin, 1892-1913. Veroffentlichungen der Hufeland'schen Gesell- schaft in Berlin. Oeffentliche Versammlungen VEROFFENTLICHUXGEX. 212 VERONAL. Veroffentlichungen. der balneologischen Gesellschaft. Hft. 11-22, 1889-1906. 8°. Berlin. Continued as: Veroffentlichungen der balneologischen Gesellschaft in Berlin. Veroffentlichungen aus den Jahres-Veterinar- Berichten der beamteten Tierarzte Preussens. Teil 1-2, 1904. 8°. Berlin. Veroffentlichungen des kaiserlich deutschen Gesundheitsamtes. v. 1-38, 1877-1914. 8°. Berlin. Veroffentlichungen des kaiserlichen Gesund- heitsamtes. See Veroffentlichungen des kai- serlich deutschen Gesundheitsamtes. Veroffentlichungen des osterreichischen Zen- tralkomitees zur Bekampfung der Tuberkulose. Hft. 1, 1911. 8°. Wien. Veroffentlichungen der Robert Koch-Stiftung zur Bekampfung der Tuberkulose. Hft. 1-10, 1911-14. 8°. Leipzig. Veroly (Gabriel). *Etude de la cocaine et de ses sels au point de vue chimique et pharmaceuti- que. 39 pp. 4°. Montpellier, 1893, No. 544. Veron (Armand) [1888- ]. *Migraine thyroi- dienne. [Lyon.] 63 pp. 8°. Villeurbanne, 1913, No. 111. VSron (Felix) [1867- ]. *Du traitement chirur- gical et en particulier de la cure sanglante des he^norrho'ides, procede de Whitehead. 130 pp. 8°. Paris, No. 102. ------. The same. 132 pp. 8°. Paris, G. Stein- heil, 1899. Veron (J.) *De la laparotomie m^diane pour appendicectomie chez la femme. 60 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909, No. 87. Verona. See, also, Hospitals (Management, etc., of), Water (Supply of), by localities. Biblioteca (La) comunale e gli antichi archivi di Verona dal 1° luglio 1895 al 31 dicembre 1896. fol. Verona, 1897. ------. The same. Nell' anno 1897. fol. Verona, 1898. Ricci (S.) II teatro romano di Verona studiato sotto il rispetto storico ed archeologico; con la biografia di Andrea Monga, suo scopritore, e con un appendice di documenti editi ed inediti. Parte 1. 8°. Venezia, 1895. Verona (Fausto). Influenza della temperatura sull' azione dei muscoli normali e degenerati. 52 pp. 4°. S. Maria Capua Vetere, G. Graniti, 1910. Veronacetin. Baer (M.) Ueber Veronazetin, ein aus mehreren Kompo- nenten zusammengesetztes Hypnotikum und Sedativum. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 472. Veronal. Bourilhet (H.) *Du veronal comme hypno- tique et sedatif dans les maladies men tales. 8°. Paris, 1905. Carette (L.-F.-P.) Contribution a I'etude de la diethylmalonyluree (veronal). Son action sur le tremblement. 8°. Lille, 1905. Denis (A.-J.) *Contribution a I'etude cli- nique du veronal; diethylmalonyluree. 8°. Bordeaux, 1906. Dufaur (J.-B.-P.-A.) ^Contribution a I'etude therapeutique de la diethylmalonyluree (vero- nal). 8°. Bordeaux, 1904. Hofmann (K. J. A.) *Ueber Ausscheidung des Veronals bei chronischem Veronalgebrauch. 8°. Giessen, 1906. Kohler (W.) *TJeber Veronal am Kranken- bett. 8°. Halle a. S., 1904. Labougle (P.) ^Contribution a I'etude du veronal (diethylmalonyluree). 8°. Lyon, 1905. Veronal. Opitz ([G. A.] H.) *Beitrag zur Wirkung des Isopral und Veronal. [Rostock.] 8°. Breslau, 1906. Penard (J.-B.) ^Contribution a I'etude des indications et des contre-indications cliniques du veronal. 8°. Lyon, 1906. Strassner (H.) *Veronal und Proponal. 8°. Rostock, 1907. Trautmann (C. E.) * Veronal und sein Ein- fluss auf die Stickstoffausscheidung beim Men- schen. 8°. Halle a. S., 1903. Ajello (S.) Rivista critica sugli ipnotici ed esperimenti sul veronal, nuovo ipnotico. Gazz. med. sicil., Catania, 1903, vi, 299-307.—Albrecht. Eine kurze Mitteilung iiber Veronal. Wchnschr. f. Tierh. u. Viehzucht, Miinchen 1905, xlix, 821- 824.-----. Verordnung und therapeutischer Wert des Veronals im Vergleich zu den alteren Schlafmitteln. Heil- kunde, Berl., 1907, 374-377.—Alter (W.) Zur Kasuistik iiber das Veronal. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905. hi, 514- 516.—Aronheim. Veronal, ein neues Schlafmittel. Med. Woche, Berl., 1903, iv, 350.—Baccelli (M.) Osservazioni pratiche sull' uso del veronale. Riforma med., Palermo- Napoli, 236-238.—Bachem (C.) Das Verhalten des Veronals (Veronalnatriums) im Tierkorper bei einmaliger und bei chronischer Darreichung. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Phar- makol., Leipz., 1910, lxiii, 228-241.-----. Verhalten des Veronals (Veronalnatriums) im tierischen Organismus. Sitzungsb. d. naturh. Ver. d. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westphal. 1910, Bonn, 1911, B, 26. —---. Ueber das Verhalten des Veronals im tierischen Organismus. Klin.-therap. Wchn- schr., Berl., 1911, xviii, 509-512.—Bartholow (R.) A new and valuable hypnotic. [Veronal.] N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903, Ixxviii, 562.—Becker (W. H.) Einige Versuche mit Merckschem Veronalnatrium. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1909, xxiii, 417-423.—Berent (W.) Ueber Veronal. Ibid., 1903, xvii, 279-282.—Beyer (J.) Veronal in der Praxis. Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 729. Also: Wien. klin.- therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 729.—Bocharoff (N. I.) K farmakologii veronala. [Pharmacology of veronal.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 201-206.—von Boltenstern. Ueber Veronal. Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1904, 154; 157.—van Breemen (J.) Veronal. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1904, 2. r., xl, d. 1,1024-1026.—Burnet (J.) Veronal; a short account of its therapeutic action, with cases. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1904, xxxi, 786-790.-----. Veronal; a resume of the results obtained from its administra- tion. Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1904, xxxii, 753- 755.—Campion! (V.) Ricerche cliniche-sperimentali sul "veronal-sodio." Note e riv. di psichiat., Pesaro, 1910,3. s.. iii, 403-433, 3 ch.—Cavazzani (A.) SulP uso terapeutico del veronale. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 1539.—Davids (II.) Einige Beobachtungen iiber Veronal. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 829.—Diballoff (S. I.) O terapevti- choskom znachenii novavo snotiwornavo: veronala. [The therapeutic value of the new somnifacient, veronal.] Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 3; 25.—Edhem. Etude sur le veronal. Arch. gen. de m6d., Par., 1904, ii, 1895-1897.— Euler (H.) Einiges fiber die bis jetzt mit Veronal gemach- ten Erfahrungen. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1904, xviii, 461- 464.—Fischer (E.) & von Mering (J.) Ueber Veronal. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1904, xiv, 145.—Fischer (P.) & Hoppe (J.) Ueber Veronal-Natrium. Ibid., 1908, lix, 551- 553.-----------. Das Verhalten des Veronals (Veronal- Natriums) im menschlichen Korper. Miinchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1909, lvi, 1429.—Fischer (W.) Ueber die Wirkung des Veronals. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1903, xvii, 393-395.— Francotte (X.) Du veronal comme hypnotique. Bull. Soc. demed. ment. de Belg., Brux., 1904,146-153.—Gaussel. Emploi du veronal comme hypnotique. Montpel. m&L, 1904, xviii, 207-217.—Godart (J.) De l'emploi du veronal sodique contre le mal de mer et le mal de chemin de fer. Scalpel, Liege, 1912-13, lxv, 412.—Grober (A.) Ueber Veronal. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1911, xxxi, 1-31.—Habel. Le veronal. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1904, xxiv, 68.—House (W.) The therapentics of veronal. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1907, v, 253-261. Also: Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1913, 3 s., xxix, 327-332.—van Husen (H.) Ueber Veronal. Psvchiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1904-5, vi 57-61.—Jacobj (C.) Untersuchungen zur Pharmakologie des Veronals. III. Die Eigenart der Veronal- wirkung, eine Folge seiner spezifisch peripheren Lahmungs- wirkung auf die Gefasswand. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1911, lxvi, 296-312.—Jacobj (C.) & Roemer (C.) Untersuchungen zur Pharmakologie des Veronals. II. Einfluss des Veronals auf Temperatur, Atmung und Zirkulation. Ibid., 261-295. Also, Reprint.— Jolowlcz (J.) Ueber Veronal. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 803.—Jordan (A. C.) Veronal; a new hypnotic. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904 i, 538.—Jorissen (A.) Quelques observations sur Pidentification de l'acide diethylbarbiturique (veronal). J. de pharm. etchim., Par., 1911, 7. s., iii, 478-481.—von Kaan (II.) Ueber Veronal. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1904, xviii. 458-461.—Kleist (P.) Ueber die physiologische Wirkung des Veronals. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1904, xiv, 354-362.—Klleneberger (O. L.) VERONAL. 213 VERONAL. Veronal. Ueber Veronal (Dosierung und Idiosynkrasie). Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 1543.—Korableff (A.) K vop- rosu o vlivanii veronala na zhivotniy organizm. [influence of veronal on the animal organism.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 295.—Kress. Beitrag zur Wirkung des Veronals. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1905, xix, 37.—Larkin (J. C.) Veronal, or diethylbarbituric acid. Columbus M. J., 1905, xxix, 365-367.—Levai (D.) A veronalr61. Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1904, xliv, 357.-----. A veronal a gyermekgya- korlatban. [. . . in pediatrics.] Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1907, v, 7.—L'Hoest (L.) Le veronal. Ann. Soc. mecl.-chir. de Liege, 1904, xliii, 421-430. Also, transl.: Heilkunde, Berl., 1905, 346-350.—Likudi (G. G.) Veronal i yevo terapevti- cheskoye znacheniye. [. . . and its therapeutic importance.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 1173; 1205. — Lilienf eld! (A.) Veronal, ein neues Schlafmittel. Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1903, Berl., 1904, xxxiv, pt. 2, 196-201. [Discussion], pt. 1, 150-152. Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl,474. [Discussion], 484.—Linke. Veronal. Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1906, i, 359-361.—Lotsch (F.) Erfahrun- gen mit dem neuen Schlafmittel "Veronal.' Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1903, xxi, 625-628.—Lugiato (L.) Studio comparativo sull' azione del veronal e dell' isopral. Gior. di psichiat. clin. e teen, manic, Ferrara, 1905, xxxiii, 329-367.— Lustwerk (E.) Zur combinirten Verwendung von Vero- nal und Dionin. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1907, lxxvi, 515.—Luther. Veronal. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1903, v, 293-297.—Lyons (E.) An experience with veronal. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 259—3Iarie. Le veronal sodique en neurobioiogie. Arch, internat. de neurol., Par., 1911, 390-397.—Masay (F.) & Drappler (L.) Contribution a I'etude du veronal. J. med. de Brux., 1904, ix, 313-316.—Matthey (O.) Mittheilungen iiber Veronal. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1903, xxii, 912-915.—Mendel (K.) & Kron (J.) Ueber die Schlafwirkung des Veronal. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 608.— Meyer (M.) Veronal in gastro-intestinal derangements. Merck's Arch., N. Y., 1911, xiii, 4—Mezey (L.) Ueber Veronal. Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1904, xlix, 482.-----. A veronalrdl s mas altatdszerekrol. [Veronal and other soporifics J Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1904, xlviii, 511-514.— Michel (R.) & Raimann (E.) Ueber die zwei neuesten Schlafmittel. 1. Veronal. Heilkunde,Berl. u. Leipz., 1904, 8.—Mizoguchi. Ueber Veronal una Isopral. [Japanese text. Ausz., Hft. 9, Suppl., 1.] Mitt. d.med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1907, xxi, 269-291.—Molle (B.) & Kleist (II.) Vero- nal. Arb. a. d. pharmazeut. Inst. d. Univ. Berl. (1904), 1905, ii, 159-179. Also [Abstr.]: Arch. f. Pharm., Berl., 1904, ccxlii, 401-406.—Montagnini (T.) II veronal nella pratica psichiatrica. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 1514-1516. II veronal nelle malattie mentali. Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1903, xxxix, 507-518.—Neuleld (L.) Mittei- lungen iiber das neue Schlafmittel Veronal. Aerztl. Rund- schau, Miinchen, 1904, xiv, 126.—Niceforo (R. M.) Contri- buto all' azione del veronal Merck. Gazz. san., Catania, 1909, ix, 13-16.—Offer (T. R.) Veronal, ein neues Schlaf- mittel. Centralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1903. xxi, 385.— Pfeifler. Weitere Beobachtungen uber Veronal als Schlaf- mittel. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx^ 740.-----. Weitere Mitteilung iiber die Wirkung des Veronal. Ibid., 1892.—Pisarski (T.) O veronalu, nowym leku nasennym. [Veronal, a new hypnotic] Przegl. lek., Krakow, 1904, xliii, 439; 457. Also, transl.. Therap. Mo- natsh., Berl., 1904, xviu, 501-506. Also, tro'.isl. [Abstr.]: Med. Bl., Wien, 1904, xxvi, 563.—Pitt (G.N.) The dose of veronal. Lancet, Lond., 1913, i, 412.—Poly. Ueber die therapeutische Wirkung des neuen Sehlafmittels Veronal. Miinchen. med. Wchnscbr., 1903, 1, 856.—von der Porten (E.) Die Behandlung des Delirium tremens mit Veronal. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1910, li, 270.—Probst. Einige Versuche mit Veronal. Wchnshr. f. Tierh. u. Viehzucht, Miinchen, 1905, xlix, 145; 161.—Prttlss (F.) Erfahrungen der Landpraxis mit Veronal. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1905, xix, 77-79.—Putzu (F.) I diversi metodi di anestesia e mezzi per owiare ai loro inconvenienti, con speciale ri- guardo ah' azione del veronal mella cloronarcosi. Policlin., Roma, 1907, xiv, sez. prat., 1569; 1601.—Baschkow (H.) Veronal, ein neues Schlafmittel. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1903, xvii, 744.—Richter (K.) & Steiner (G.) Ueber die Wirkung des Veronal. Psvchiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1903-4, v, 545-549.—Roemer (C.) Untersuchungen zur Pharmakologie des Veronals. I. Allgemeine Symptomato- logie und Dosierung. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1911, lxvi, 241-260.—Roscnfeld (M.) Therapeuti- sche Erfahrungen mit Veronal. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.- Wien, 1903, n. F., v, 164-166.—Boy (S.) Un nouvel hypno- tique: le veronal. Bull. m£d. de Quebec, 1903-4, v, 433- 435.—San Pietro (E.) Ricerche cliniche sul veronal. Clin, mod., Pisa, 1904, x, 338-341.—Schiffer (F.) Veronal in der Kinderpraxis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 920.—Sigel (J.) Veronal. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 19.—Spann (J.) Versuche an Tieren mit Veronal, einem neuen Schlafmittel. Wchnschr. f. Tierh. u. Viehzucht, Miinchen, 1904, xlviii, 485; 501.-----. Zur Therapie des Veronal. Ibid., 1905, xlix, 403-405.— Spielmeyer (W.) Klinische Erfahrungen mit Veronal. Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1903. xxvi, 513-517.—Stein (J.) Ueber die Erfahrungen mit Veronal. Veronal bei internen Kranken. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1904, xxix, 533; 543.—Stein (L.) Weronal i jego dzialanie uboczne. [Veronal and its collateral effects.] Now. terap., Warszawa, 1907, i, 1.—Steinitz (E.) Ueber die therapeuti- sche Verwendung leicht loslicher Schlafmittel aus der Veronalgruppe. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1908, xlix, 292- 297. — Thomsen (R.) Ueber die Wirksamkeit des Ve- ronals als Schlafmittel. Aerztl. Prax., Berl. u. Leipz., 1903, xvi, 182. — Trautmann ( C. ) Der Einfluss des Veronal auf die Stickstoffausscheidung beim Menschen. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien, 1903, n. F., v, 438 — Veronal. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1903, xvii, 208.— W. (E.) Zur Verordnung von Veronal und Sajodm. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 87.—Weber (L. W.) Ueber Versuche mit Veronal, einem neuen Schlafmittel. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 725-727.— Wiener (L.) Das Veronal, ein neues Hypnoticum. Wien. med. Presse. 1903, xliv, 1143-1146.—Winternitz (Ii.) Ueber Veronalnatnum. Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 1189.-----. Ueber Veronalnatrium und die Erregbarkeit des Atem- zentrums, sowie den Sauerstoilverbrauch im natiirlichen und kunstlichen Schlaf. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 2599-2601. -----. Ueber Chineonal, die chemische Ver- bindung von Chinin und Veronal. Med. Klin., Berl., 1912, viii, 614. Also, transl.: Merck's Arch., N. Y., 1912, xiv, 311.—Zirkelbach (A.) Egy ujabb altatd-szerrol. [Anew hypnotic drug (veronal).] Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1904, ii, 783-785. Veronal (Anesthetic use of). Bruneri (M.) Di un nuovo metodo di narcosi mista (veronal-dionina-cloroformio.) Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1908, lix, 291-294.—Pokotilo (V. L.) O veronal-khloro- formnom narkozle. [Veronal-chloroform anaesthesia.] Ra- boti hosp. khirurg. klin. Dyakonova, Mosk., 1905,3-9. Also, transl.: Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1907, xxxiv, 505-508. -----. Dalnielshiya nablyudeniya nad veronal-khloroform- nim narkozom. [Further observations on veronal chloro- form anaesthesia.] Syezd rossiysk. khirurg. 1908, Mosk., 1909, viii, 93-98.—Stossmann (R.) A veronal-chloroform- narcosisrdl. Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1907, v, 795.-----. Die Veronal-Chloroformnarkose. Pest, med.-chir. Presse,Buda- pest, 1907, xliii, 1157-1161. Veronal (Exanthems produced by). Bulkley (L. D.) Veronal dermatitis, and the neglect of the anamnesis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1864.— House (W.) Veronal dermatitis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1348.—Ormsby (H. B.) Veronal dermatitis; report of a case. Cleveland M. J., 1908, vii, 19-21.—Pernet (G.) Veronal rashes; with a note on luminal. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, ii, 312.—Wills (W. K.) Erythema after veronal. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 498.—Wolters. Ueber Veronal und Veronalexantheme. Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 182- 185.—Woolley (P. G.) Veronal dermatitis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 2153.—Zengerly. Zwei Falle von Veronal-Exanthem. Strassb. med. Ztg., 1907, iv, 45. Veronal (Toxicology and untoward ef- fects of). See, also, Veronal (Exanthems produced by); Veronal habit. Hampke (G.) *Ueber Veronal-Vergiftung. 8°. Leipzig, 1906. Margerie (E.) *Ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik der Veronalvergiftung. 8°. Erlangen, 1910. Tholl (K.) *TTeber Veronalvergiftung und ihre Therapie. 8°. Bonn, 1912. Alexander (J. B.) A case of non-fatal veronal poison- ing. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, ii, 20.—Bayer Co. Veronal poisoning. Ibid., 48.—Burnett (S. G.) & Royer (J. E.) Veronal poisoning. Oklahoma M. News-Jour., 1912, xx, 77.—Chitty ( A. G.) A case of veronal poisoning; re- covery. Lancet, Lond., 1913, i, 917.—Clark (J. E.) Over- dosage of veronal. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 1229.—Clarke (G. F. M.) A case of veronal poisoning. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 223.—Davles (H. H.) A case of vero- nal poisoning. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 1154.—Death from overdose of veronal. [Edit.] Boston M. & S. J., 1906, cliv, 113.—Deaths from veronal poisoning. Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 760.—Dick (M. I.) A case of veronal poisoning. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, i, 856.—Earp (S. E.) Report of a case of poisoning by 100 grains of veronal followed by recovery. Indianapolis M. J., 1912, xv, 62.—Eckel (J. L.) A case of acute veronal poisoning. N. York M. J., [etc.], 1909, xc, 118.—Farncomb (T. S.) Fatal case of veronal poisoning. Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1905, xxx, 681.—Fenger Just (P. A.) Tre Tilfselde af Veronalforgiftning. [Three cases of veronal poisoning.] Ugeskr. f. Laeger, Kpbenh., 1904, 5. R., xi, 427-431.—Fraser (Margaret H.) Notes on two cases of veronal poisoning. Lancet, Lond., 1914, i, 1736._Frledel. Veronal-Vergiftungen. Ztschr. f. Med.- Beamte, Berl., 1905, xvi, 770-772.—Geirlnger (J.) Ein Fall von Veronalvergiftung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 1243.—Gerhartz. Ueber einen Fall von Veronalvergiftung. VERONAL. 214 VERREY. Veronal (Toxicology and untoward ef- fects of). Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 928.—Germann (J.) A case of poisoning from veronal. J. Am. M. Ass.,-Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1999.—Gwozdecki (T.) Przypadek samobdjczego za- truoia weronalem. [Case of suicidal veronal poisoning.] Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1907, ii, 221-223.—H. (W. M.) Veronal poisoning. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 552.—Hald (P. T.) Ein Fall von Veronalvergiftung. Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat., Berl., 1904, xxvii, 369-371.—Harnack (E.) Ueber den Ilolzmindener Fall von fraglicher Veronalver- giftung. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 2269-2272. -----. Nochmals der Holzmindener Fall (Yergiftung durch Veronal-h Filix?). Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1909, xxxviii, 38-45.—Helduschka (A.) Zum gerichtlichen Nachweis des Veronals. Arch. d. Pharm., Berl., 1911, ccxlix, 322.—Howell (B. W.) Some notes on a case of vero- nal poisoning with recovery. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1912-13, xx, 180.—Ide. Inconvenients du veronal. Rev. med. de Louvain, 1910, 78-80.—Ivanoff (I. I.) Sluchal simulyatsii istericheskavo letargicheskavo sostoyaniya pri pomoshtshi priyomov veronala. [Simulation of the hysteri- cal lethargic condition by taking veronal.] J. nevropat. i psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1909, ix, 125-139. Also, transl.: Russ. med. Rundschau, Berl., 1909, vii, 595-607.— Jacobj (C.) Beitrag zur Beurteilung der Filix- und Vero- nalvergiftung. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1909, 3. F., xxxvii, 222-237. Also, Reprint.—Jansch (II.) Ueber Veronal. (Die Verteilung im Korper in akuten Vergiftungs- fallen und das Verhalten in faulenden Leichenteilen.) Beitr. z. gerichtl. Med., Leipz. u. Wien, 1914, ii, 185-191.—Klaus- ner (E.) Ueber Albuminuric nach Veronalintoxikation. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Berl., 1911, xviii, 393.—Koch (P. F. C.) Veronalvergiftiging. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge- neesk., Amst., 1908, 2. R., xliv, I. afd., 326.—Kuhn (J.) Et Tilfselde af Veronalforgiftning. IIosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1905, 4. R., xiii, 32-34.—Laehr (II.) Ein Fall von akuter Psy- chose nach chronischem Veronalgebrauch. Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1912, lxix, 529-567.—Lalng (E. A. R.) A case of veronal poisoning. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, i, 280.— Lewinski. Todesfall infolge Verwechslung von Medika- menten. [Veronal statt Kamala.] Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl., 1905, xiv, 837.—Lichtenstern. Ein Fall von akutem Decubitus im Anschluss an eine Veronal-Pyramidon- Ver- giftung. Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1911, x, 159.—McCrae (J.) & Colledge (W. C.) Two cases of veronal poisoning. Pharm. J., Lond., 1912, 4. s., xxxiv, 724.—Maclean (I. C.) A fatal case of prolonged toxic coma lasting nine days. Lancet, Lond., 1912, i, 647.—Mar- tin (Mary E.) A case of veronal poisoning. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 457.—MOrchen. Ueber Veronalvergiftung im Anschluss an einen Suizidversuch. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1231.—Munro (J. M. II.) Veronal poisoning; case of recovery from 125 grains. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, i, 854-856.—Neumann (II.) Veronalver- giftung und Glvkosurie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1682-1686—Nlenhaus (E.) Ein Fall von Veronalvergif- tung. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1907, xxxvii, 336- 341.—Panzer (T.) Zum gerichtlichen Naehweise des Ve- ronals. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1908, xxxvi, 311- 320.—Papp (G.) Veronal-mergezes esete. [A case of vero- nal poisoning.] Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1907, xlvii, 484.— Parsons (J. A.) A case of veronal poisoning. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 832.—Pollitzer (S.) Veronal poisoning. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1912, xxx, 185-189.—Rom- mel. Veronal-Niere. Charite-Ann., Berl., 1912, xxxvi, 62- 68.—Rossello (H. J.) Sobre doscasos de intoxicacidn por el veronal. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1913, xx, pt. 2, 202- 204.—Russell (E.) & Parker (G.) Fatal case of veronal poisoning; recovery of the drug from the tissues and urine. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, i, 853.—Senator (M.) EineBeobach- tung fiber Zirkulationsl orung nach Veronal. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1137.—Souper (11. R.) Veronal poisoning; recovery after 100 grains. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, i, 1015.—Sowden (G. S.) A case of veronal poisoning. Ibid., 1910, ii, 140.—Steinitz (E.) Zur Symptomatologie, Prognose und Therapie der akuten Vero- nalvergiftungen. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1908, xlix, 2()3- 211.—Stirling (R. A.) A case of veronal poisoning: recov- ery. Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1912-13, ii, 1040—Stucky (T. H.) Veronal poisoning; report of case. Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1907-8, xiv, 241-246.—Swift (E.) A case of veronal poisoning. Calif. StateJ. M., Sin Fran., 1914, xii, 122.—Umber (F.) Ueber Veronal und Veronalvergiftung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 1254-1256.-----. Ueber Veronal- vergiftung. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2556.— Van Engelen (A.) Contribution a r^.tuae de l'empoisonne- ment par le veronal. Ann. Soc. de med. leg. de Belg., Brux., 1909, xx, 39-44 . [Discussion], 9.—Veress (S.) Veronal- mergezes. [Veronal poisoning.] Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1911, ix, 226 bis.—Veronal (II) Merck e un veleno? Uno straniero dorme da diecigiorni ai "Pellegrini." N. scuola med. napol., 1914, xxix, 8-12.—Veronal poisoning. Therap. Gaz. fete], Detroit, 1913, n. s., xxix, 630.—Veronal poisoning. [Edit.] Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, i, 566.—Veronal; a warning. Ibid., 1901, ii, 1679.—Walker (F. E.) A fatal case of poisoning by veronal. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 1557.—Wilcox (W. II.) Veronal poisoning. Ibid., 1913, ii, 1178-1181.-----. [On veronal poisoning.] Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, ii, 410.— Zorn- laib (A.) Ein Fall von Veronalvergiftung. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 2151. Veronal habit [Veronalism]. Hoppe. Ein Fall von chronischem Veronalismus. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 971.— Juarros (C.) Un caso de veronalismo agudo. Siglo med., Madrid, 1914, lxi, 50.—Kress. [Ueber Veronalismus.] Kor.- Bl. d. allg. mecklenb. Aerztever., Rostock, 1905, No. 251, 8-13. Also: Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1905, xix, 467—471.— Vallon (C.) & Bessiere (R.) Le vgronalisme. Enccphale, Par., 1913, 245-261. Veronese (Fr.) Syphilis als iitiologisches Moment bei Erkrankungen des Xervensystems. In: Wien. Klinik, 1883, ix, 209-236. Veronese (Francesco). Saggio di una flsiologia del sonno, del sogno e dei processi affihi. 84 pp. roy. 8°. Reggio-Emilia, frat. Lavoranti, 1910. Repr. from: Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1910, xxxvi. Veronesi (Alfredo). II risanamento d' Alessandria d' Egitto. Osservazioni e proposte. 2. ed. 80 pp. 8°. Perugia, 1897. ------. La legislazione sanitaria in Italia e la sua riforma secondo il progetto del Dott. Carlo Ruata. 38 pp. 8°. Perugia, 1897. ------. Una risposta al giornale "La Salute Pub- blica" a proposito dell' opuscolo del Dott. Vero- nesi sulla legislazione sanitaria in Italia. 28 pp. 8°. Perugia, 1897. Veronica. Huchede (M. J.) *Veroniques et gratiole; etude histologique et pharmacologique. 8°. Paris, 1907. Chauveaud (G.) Sur Involution de l'appareil conduc- teur dans les Veronica. Compt. rend. Acaa. d. sc, Par., 1913, clvi, 1327.—Dop (P.) Sur la cytologic des sucoirs mi- cropylaires de l'albumen de Veronica persica. Ibid., 1922- 1924.—Meunler (A.) Le d<*veIoppement seminal dans le genre Veronica. Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1897, xii, 297- 333, 2 pl.—Vintilesco (J.) Sur l'existence de principes glu- cosidiques et sur les variations de leurs proportions, dans deux especes du genre Veronica L. (serofularinees). J. de pharm. etchim., Par., 1910, 7. s., i, 162-165. Veronica (Domenico). Contributo clinico-speri- mentale sul tatuaggio variopinto della cornea. 17 pp. 8°. Girgenti, E. Gaglio, 1905. Veronicella. Cockerell (T. D. A.) On a slug of the genus Veronicella from Tahiti. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Wash., 1901, xxiii, 836- 838. Also, Reprint. Veronidia. Faivre. Le "veronidia" dans un cas de mehingite avec delire paratyphique et chez un hero'inomane. Echo m£d. d. Cevennes, Nimes, 1912, xiii, 3-8. Also [Abstr.]: Paris med., 1911-12,vi,param£d.,414.—Ferrua(J.) Laveronidia. Gac. med. d. Sur de Espana, Granada, 1912, xxx, 25-31. —Ferrux (J.) La veronidia; studio di farmacologia clinica. Gazz. med. di Roma, 1912, xxxviii, 338-344. Veropyrin. Vlad&r (M. L.) A veropyrin nevil altat<5szerr61. [On the hypnotic veropyrin.] Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1913, lvii, 25. Verordnung betreffend die Einrichtung einer Standesvertretung der Apotheker vom 2. Februar 1901. 8 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1901. Verordnung vom loten December 1815, die Im- pfung der Schutzpocken betreffend. 11 pp. 4°. [Cassel, 1815.] Verploegh (Henri). *De afscheiding van krea- tinine en kreatine bij gezonde menschen onder verschillende omstandigheden. 98 pp.. 4 ch. 8°. Utrecht, J. van Boekhoven. 1908. Verrells (H. Victor). Experimental hygiene. vii, 147 pp., front. 8°. London, Blackie dc Son, 1912. Verrey (Arnold E.) *Un cas d'anevrysmes disse- quants multiples des arteres principales de l'ab- domen. [Lausanne.] 86 pp., 1 tab., 5 pl. 8°. Paris dc Cahors, 1911. Verrey [Lotus]. Introduction a un cours d'oph- talmologie. 21 pp. 8°. Geneve, 1892. Repr.from: Rev. mecl. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1892, xii. VERRIER. 215 VERRUGA. Verrler (Emile) [1880- ]. *De Futility de la creation d'un easier sanitaire communal. 35 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912, No. 407. Verrler (Eugene) [1824- ]. Manuel pratique de l'art des accouchements. 4. ed., corrigee et augmentee, renfermant les 4 tableaux d'ac- couchements rediges et revus par M. le Profes- seur Pajot. vii, 632 pp. 16°. Paris, F. Savy, 1883. ------. Du tatouage en Afrique; ses varietes, sa signification, des survivances du tatouage en Europe. 30 pp. 12°. Paris, J. Andre dc Cie., 1895. ------. Compendium therapeutique des maladies nerveuses. 16°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1897. ------. De revolution des maladies chez les pri- mitif s, les anciens et les modernes. Deductions philosophiques. 18 pp. 8°. Paris, E. Leroux, 1901. -----. De 1'influence du Coran sur le progres des sciences m^dicales. 27 pp. 12°. Bruxelles, 1903. See, also, Pascal (N.) Precis d'hydrotherapie scientifique [etc.]. 12°. Paris, 1895. Verrier (Fernand). *De l'anastomose entero- rectale par le procede de la pince porte-bouton de Lardennois. 68 pp. 8°. Paris, 1907, No. 367. Verrier (Sainte-Marie). *Des premiers secours a donner aux blesses; coup d'ceil sur les organisa- tions existantes. 63 pp. 8°. Paris, 1906, No. 355. Verriere (Auguste) [1873- ]. *Contribution a la chirurgie conservatri.ee dans le traitement des retentions renales; bassinet et extremite supe- rieure de l'uretere. 149 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lyon, 1899, No. 18. Verriest (G.) De gezonde mensch. 31 pp. 8°. Antwerpen, Kildaan, 1910. Forms no. 10, v. 12, of: Verhandel. van de algemeene Ka- thoiieke Vlaamsche Hoogeschooluitbreiding. See, also, Bruylants (G.) & Verriest (G.) Nos rapports avec la commission de controle [etc.]. 8°. Louvain, 1882. Verron (Theodore - Louis - Pierre - Marcel) [1881- ]. *Les accidents oculaires de l'hemophilie. 62 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1906, No. 23. Verronneau (Firmin) [1873- ]. *Les loge- ments insalubres. Etude medico-legale. 53 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, 1898, No. 208. Verrotti (Giuseppe). Ematologia della sifilide con speciale riguardo alia diagnostica delle lesioni chirurgiche di dubbia natura. 71 pp. 8°. Napoli, A. Irani, 1899. Verruca. See Warts. Verruca necrogenica [ WiTks]. See Skin (Tuberculosis of, Verrucose); Tuber- culosis (Subcutaneous). Verruga peruana [Carrion's disease]. Odriozola (E.) La maladie de Carrion, ou la verruga peruvienne. 8°. Paris, 1898. Puyssegur (M.-F.-B.) *De la verruga, ou maladie de Carrion. 8°. Bordeaux, 1898. Ramirez de Prado (M.) *Ligero estudio sobre los papilomas cutaneos, o verrugas; su tra- tamiento por el jugo de la euphorbia splendens. 8°. Mexico, 1887. Ramirez del Villar (B.) *Ueber die Ver- ruga peruana. 8°. Berlin, 1895. Allan (J. W.) A short note on verruga peruana. Glas- gow M. J., 1909, lxxi, 81-86. Also, Reprint.—Anchorena (Y.) Tratamiento de la verruga por el cacodilato de soda. Cr6n. med., Lima. 1911,xxviii,314-316—Arce(J.) Apuntes sobre la enfermedad de Carridn. Ibid., 1913, xxx, 325-336. -----. Algunas consideraciones sobre la hematologia clinica de la fiebre grave de Carrion. Ibid., 430-437.-----. La Verruga peruana [Carrion's disease]. anemia de la fiebre grave de Carridn; estudio comparado con otras anemias; su mecanismo. Ibid., 438-447.-----. Algu- nas consideraciones sobre las infecciones bacterianas que complican y agravan la fiebre grave de Carridn. Ibid., 501- 520.—Arce (J.), Mackehenie (D.) & Ribeyro (R. E.) Estu- dio experimental de la enfermedad de Carrion. Ibid., 394- 397, 1 ch.—Barton (A. L.) Estudio comparativo entre el germen especiflco de la enfermedad de Carridn y el bacilo coli coman. Ibid., 1902. xix, 348-356. -----. Descripcidn de ele- mentos endo-globulares hallados en los enfermos de fiebre verrucosa. Ibid., 1909, xxvi, 7-10.—Bassett-Smlth (P. W.) The pathology of the blood in verruga. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 783-785. -----. Blood changes in verruga and Oroya fever. Tr. Soc. Trop. M. & Hyg., Lond., 1913-14, vii, 158,1 pl.—von Bassewitz (E.) Existe a verruga do Peru no Estado do Rio Grande do Sul? Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1905, xix, 101-103.—Becerra (J.) & Matto (D.) Ligeros apuntes sobre la histologia patoldgica de la verruga peruana; teoria vascular. Cr6n. mea., Lima, 1900, xvii, 353; 369.— Bello (E.) Caso de verruga meningea. Ibid., 1895, xii, 106- 108.—Birn(U.) Sobrelahemoaglutininasdelasangrehumana y la hematologia de la enfermedad de Carridn. Ibid., 1903, xx, 132; 149,1 pl. Also: Bol. Acad, nac de med. de Lima, 1903, iii, no. 2, 46-79, 1 pl. -----. Verruga peruviana una "schweres Fieber Carrions." Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen- Hyg., Leipz., 1908, xii, 1-11, 4 pl.—Biffl. (U.) & Carbajal (G.) Sobre un caso de enfermedad de Carri6n con verru- comas supurados. Crdh. med., Lima, 1904, xxi, 285-295.— Campodonico (E.) Caso interesante de verruga peruana d verrugainfecciosa. Ibid., 1895, xii, 43-47.—Carvallo (J.) La medula 6sea en la enfermedad de Carridn. Ibid., 1911, xxviii, 34; 42; 57; 78; 85; 110; 120; 135.—Castillo (J. C.) Verruga peruana. Ibid, 1894, xi, 259; 275; 289; 305.—Chastang (L.) La verruga du»P6rou, ou maladie de Carrion; revue et ana- lyse de quelques travaux recents des medecins peruviens. Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1897, lxviii, 417-434.—Cole (H. N.) Verruga peruviana and its comparative study in man and the ape. Arch. Int. M., Chicago, 1912, x, 668-674. Also: J. Cutan. Dis incl. Syph., N. Y., 1913, xxxi, 384-392, 1 pl.— Darling (S. T.) Verruca peruana. Proc. Canal Zone M. Ass., Mount Hope, 1911, iv, pt. 1, 203-213.-----. Verruca peruana. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 2071-2074 — Dubreuilh (W.) La verruga du Perou et son etiologie. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1903, xxxiii, 201-203.—Eder (M. D.) Verruga peruana. J. Trop. M., Lond., 1906, ix, 213-215.— Escomel (E. E.) Anatomie pathologique du verrucome de Carrion. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 961- 984, 7 pl. Also: Crdn. med., Lima, 1903, xx, 51-54.-----. Anatomia general del verrucoma de Carridn. Cong, inter- nat. de mcSd. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, path, geh., 138- 161. -----. Algo sobre el diagndstico diferencial entre la verruga peruana y el pian. Crdn. med., Lima, 1908, xxv, 306- 311.—Firth (R. H.) Verruga. Svst. Med. (Allbutt), N. Y. & Lond., 1897, ii,496-501. Also: Ibid., 2.ed., 8°, Lond., 1907, ii, pt. 2, 704-708.—Galli-Valerio (B.) Observations micros- copiques sur la Verruga peruana, ou maladie de Carrion. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1911, lviii, Orig., 228-232.—Garcia Godos (M.) Contribucidn al estudio de la orina en la verruga peruana. Croh. m6d., Lima, 1907, xxiv, 225; 241; 264.—Gastiaburu (J. C.) & Rebagliati (R.) Sobre la hematologia; la etiologia de la enfermedad de Carridn. Ibid., 1909, xxvi, 377-384.—Giltner (H. A.) Verruca pem- ana, or Carrion's disease. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvii, 2074-2076.—Gomez Maximo (E.) Epidemiologia de la enfermedad de Carridn en las provincias de Yauyos y Cafiete. Crdn. med., Lima, 1913, xxx, 419.—Hercelles (O.) Ingerto del paludismo con la enfermedad de Carridn; hemo- diagndstico y hemoprondstico de esta enfermedad. Ibid., 1898, xv, 359-366. -----. Histologia patoldgica del noduloma verrucoso. Ibid., 1899, xvi, 389-397, 1 pl. -----. Ligeros apuntes sobre la histologia patoldgica de la verruga peruana. Ibid., 1900, xvii, 353; 369: 1901, xviii, 3; 17.—Hutchinson (J.) The Peruvian verrugas. Arch. Surg., Lond., 1897, viii, 75. -----. Peruvian verrugas. Ibid., 302-304.—Jadassohn. Ein Fall von Verruga peruana. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,Basel, 1909, xxxix, 736.—Jadassohn & Seiffert (G.) Ein Fall von Verruga peruviana; gelungene Uebertragung auf Affen. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1910, lxvi, 247-261, 1 pl.—Letulle (M.) Histologie patholo- gique de la verruga peruvienne. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 764.— McShane (A.) Oroya fever and Peruvian wart. Am. J. Trop. Dis. [etc], N. Orl., 1914, i, 605-609.—Manson (P.) Verruga peruana. In his: Trop. Dis., 12°, Lond., 1903, 533-535.—Mayer (M.) Ueber Ein- schlusse der Erythrocyten bei Verruga peruviana. Central- bl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910. lvi, Orig., 309-311, 1 pl—Mayer (M.), Rocha-Lima (H.) & Werner (IT.) Untersuchungen iiber Verruga peruviana. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lx, 739-741.—Mimbela (P. S.) La curva formica de la enfermedad de Carridn. Crdn. m£d., Lima, 1897, xiv, 357-365.-----. La maladie de Carrion, ou verru- ga peruvienne (verruga peruana). Cong, internat. de med. .-r., Par., 1900, sect, de path, int., 516-562—Monge M. (C.) Algunos puntos de la hematologia de la "enfermedad de Carrion." Cr6n. med., Lima, 1910, xxvii, 317; 297: 1911, xxviii, 103. -----. Cuerpos endoglobulares x encontrados en la sangre verrucosa; enfermedad de Carridn. Ibid., 1912, xxix, 640-643, 1 pl. -----. La intervenci6n de los VERRUGA. 216 VERSHININ. Verruga peruana [Carrion's disease]. similtificos en la enfermedad de Carridh. Ibid., 67i>-682.— Nicolle (C.) Note sur la bactcriologie de la verruga du Perou. Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1898, xii, 591-595.— Odriozola (E.) La erupcidn en la enfermedad de Ca- rridn (verruga peruana). Monitor m6d., Lima, 1895, x, 309-311.-----. Verruga peruvienne (maladie de Carrion). Presse med., Par., 1898, ii, 41-44.-----. La enfermedad de Carridn, 6 verruga peruana. Cr6n. m6d., Lima, 1899, xvi, 17-24.-----. Enfermedad de Carridn. Ibid., 1912, xxix, 571; 651; 691. Also: Crdn. m&l.-quir. de la Habana, 1913, xxxix, 92-100.—Ortega (S.) Las albuminurias en la enfer- medad de Carridn. Cr6n. m£d., Lima, 1913, xxx, 112; 315; 336; 414.—Patr6n (P.) La enfermedad mortal de Huayna Capac. [Verrugas.] Ibid., 1894, xi, 179-183.—PatrOn (P.) & Malo (N.) Verruga peruana; tesis presentada a la Uni- versidad de Chile, por el Dr. Nicolas Malo, el dia 2 de no- viembre de 1852. Ibid., 1895, xii, 201-211.—Paz Soldan (C. E.) Dos casos de enfermedad de Carridn. Cr6n. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1912, xv, 451-454.—Perez Noguera. Tratamiento de las verrugas. Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1906, v, 167.—da Rocha (H.) Zur Histologic der Verruga peru- viana. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1913, xvi, 409-416, 1 pl.—Rosenau (M. J.) & Anderson (J. F.) Verruga. Handb. Pract. Treat. [Musser & Kelly], Phila. & Lond., 1911, ii, 709.—Simonin (A.) Sur un cas de verruga du Pdrou. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1910, xxx, 569-577.—Strong (R. P.) The etiology of Oroya fever and verruga peruviana. N. York. M. J. [etc.], 1914, xcix, 535- 537—Strong (R. P.), Tyzzer (E. E.), Brues (C. T.) [etal.]. Verruga peruviana, Oroya fever and uta; preliminary report of the first expedition to South America from the department of tropical medicine of Harvard University. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi, 1713-1716.—Tamayo (M. O.) Hematolo- gia de la enfermedad de Carridn. Crdn. med., Lima, 1898, xv, 337-351, 1 pl.-----. Inoculabilidad de la verruga; resultado positivo de una inoculacidn de sangre verrucosa. Ibid., 1899, xvi, 81-84. Also: Gac. med. de Granada, 1899, xvii, 267-271.-----. Fisiologia morbosa de los drganos linfo- poteticos en la enfermedad de Carridn. Crdn. med.. Lima, 1899, xvi, 431; 441.-----. Apuntes sobre la bacteriologia de la enfermedad de Carridn. Ibid., 1905, xxii, 335; 349.-----. Un ensayo de vacunaeidn contra los tifosimiles de la verruga febril. ibid., 1906, xxiii, 295-305—Tamayo (M. O.) & Gastiaburu (J. C.) El hemoliso-diagndstico, en la fiebre de Carridn. Ibid., 327-332.-------—. Un ensayo de clasifi- cacidn de los similtificos de la verruga febril. Ibid., 1907, xxiv, 321-332.—Townsend (C. H. T.) The transmission of verruga by phlebotomus. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi, 1717.-----. La titira es trasmisora de la verruga. Crdn. med., Lima, 1913, xxx, 210. -----. The possible and proba- ble etiology and transmission of verruga fever. J. Econom. Entomol.. Concord, N. II., 1913, vi, 211-224.-----. A phle- botomus the practically certain carrier of verruga. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1913, n. s.. xxxviii, 194. -----. On the identity of verruga and Carrion's fever. Ibid., 1914, n. s., xxxix, 99.-----. The relation between lizards and Phle- botomus verrucarum as indicating the reservoir of verruga. Ibid., xl, 212-214.—Valdez (C.) Una nueva zona verrucosa en el Departamento de Cajamarca. Crdn. mecl., Lima, 1912, xxix, 646; 659.—de Vecchi (B.) Beitrag zur pathologischen Anatomic der Verruga peruviana. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1908, cxeiv, Beiheft, 1-38, 2 pl.-----. Ueber die Verruga peruviana. Beihefte z. Arch. f. Schifls- u. Tropenhyg., Leipz., 1909, xiii, Beiheft 4,1-38,1 pl. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Path. Riv. quindicin., Genova, 1908-9, i, 73-76.—Werner (H.) Ueber Verruga peruviana. Dermat. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Hamb., 1914, lviii, Ergnzngshft., 144- 149,1 pl. Vers solitaires et autres de diverses especes, [etc.]. See Andry (Nicolas). Versailles. See, also, Meningitis (Cerebrospinal, History and statistics of), by localities- Gavin (M.) Historique de la creation de la ville, du chateau et du pare de Versailles; ses eaux, leur quantite, leur qualite depuis Louis XIII, jusqu'a ce jour. 8°. Paris, 1899. Lacour (E.) *Les eaux de Versailles, etude historique, chimique et bactenologique (de (1895-9). 8°. Paris, 1899. Also [Abstr.], in: Bull, commerc, Par., 1899, xxvii, 369- 373. Fluteau (J.-B.) & Carller (G.) Les eaux de Versailles. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1899, 3. s., xiii, 51; 209. Also, Reprint.— Lacour & Gavin. Versailles, ses eaux, leur qualite et leur quantite depuis Louis XIV jusqu'a ce jour. [Abstr.] Arm. d'hydrol. et de climat. meU, Par., 1896, 2. s., i, 481-490. -----------. Les eaux de Versailles; leur qualite et leur quantite. [Abstr.] Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1896, 3. s., xxxvi, 255-264. Versammlung der Gesellschaft deutscher Natur- forscher und Aerzte. Verhandlungen. v. 65-84, 1893-1912. 8°. Leipzig, 1894-1913. Versammlung—continued. ------. Festschrift der 70. Versammlung der deutschen Naturforscher und Aerzte dargehoten von den wissenschaftlichen Vereinen Dussel- dorfs. 4°. Diisseldorf, 1898. ------. Die Entwicklung Munchens unter dem Einflusse der Naturwissenschaften wahrend der letzten Dezennien. Festschrift der 71. Ver- sammlung deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte gewidmet von der Stadt Miinchen. 4°. Miin- chen, [1899]. ------. Festschrift gewidmet den Teilnehmern der 84. Versammlung deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte in Minister i. Westf. von der medi- zinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft in Minister. 4°. Miinster, 1912. Versari (R.) Guida pratica per gli esercizi di anatomia topografica. Con prefazione del Prof. Francesco Todaro. xvi, 266 pp. 16. Roma, [1898?]. Verse (Bernhard). *Beitrag zur Casuistik der Darmausschaltung. 18 pp., 1 1. 8°. Kiel, H. Fiencke 1904. Verse (Max August) [1877- # ]. *Die Histo- genese der Schleimhautcarcinome. 36 pp., 2 1. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1903. ------. Ueber die Entstehung, den Bau und das Wachstum der Poly pen, Adenome und Karzi- nome des Magen-Darmkanals; mit 7 Tafeln. vi (11.), 175 pp., 7 pl. roy. 8°. Leipzig, S. Hirzel, 1908. Added title-page: Arbeiten aus dem pathologischen Insti- tute, Leipzig, v. 1, 5. Hft. Versehen (Vom) der Schwangeren. 15 pp. 8°. Niirnberg, 1857. Versehung Leib seler unnd Gutt. [Ad fin:] Ge- druckt in der erentreichen stat niirenberg in dem Ixxxix jare. [1489.] 182 1. 8°. [Gedruckt bei Conr. Zenniger.] Versepuech (Emmanuel-Henri-Felix) [1881- ]. *Nouveaux appareils pour le traitement du pied bot varus equin congenital non invetere. 59 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910, No. 391. Vershinin [Nikolai Vasilyevich) [1867- ]. O paratifoznikh zabolievaniyakh tipa A i B. [Paratyphoid diseases of the type A and B.] 20 pp. 8°. Tomsk, 1909. Bound with: Izviest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1909, xxxiv. ------. O sposobnosti serdtsa k vozobnovleniyu dieyatelnosti poslie ostanovki, vizvannoi ve- shtshestvami digitalinovoi gruppi i ionami ba- riya. [Ability of the heart to renew its activity after stoppage, caused by the digitalis group and by barium ions.] 8 pp. 8°. Tomsk, Sibirsk. Tvo. Pechatn. Diela, 1911. Bound with: IzvIest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1911. ------ & Liberoff [Nikolai Dmitriyevich]. K voprosu o paratifoznikh zabolievaniyakh; slu- chal paratifa obuslovlennavo bac. fcecal, al- caligenes. [Paratyphoid diseases; case caused by the bacillus faecal, alcaligenes.] 7 pp., 1 diag. 8°. [Tomsk, 1909.] Bound with: IzvIest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1909, xxxiv. ------ & Lomovitski (P[avlin Aleksieyevich]). K kazuistikle dizenterii; klinicheskoye na- blyudeniye i bakteriologicheskoye izsliedova- niye. [Dysentery; clinical observation and bacteriological investigation.] 10 pp., 1 diag. 8°. Tomsk, 1909. Bound with: IzvIest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1909, xxxiv. Vershinin (P[avel Ivanovich]) [1851- ]. Braki, rozhdayemost i smertnost pravoslavnavo naseleniy g. Viernavo (1875-84 g.). [Marriages, births, and deaths among the orthodox Christian population of the city of Vierny (1875-84).] 60 pp., 1 1., 9 tab. 8°. Omsk, 1890. VERSIMETRY. 217 VERSION. Versimetry. Fremantle (F. E.) & Finnemore (H.) The Abbott versimetric charts for the conversion of metric into English measure. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1384. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii, 1451. Also: Pharm. J., Lond., 1908, 4. s., xxvii, 459. Version. Sec, also, Labor (Complicated) [with its subdi- visions]. Alexander (W.) *Ueber die prophylactische Wendung. 8°. Berlin, 1898. Bardinon (A.) Contribution a I'etude de la version par manoeuvres internes sans extraction. 8°. Paris, 1906. Baumaxn (F.) *Erfolg der Wendung fiir Mutter und Kind in 36S Fallen. 8°. Miinchen, 1910. Beckerixg (G.) *Die Falle von Wendung nach Braxton-Hicks bei Placenta pmevia in der Miinchener Frauenklinik. 8°. Miinchen, 1904. Belluzzi (C.) Dell' uso del forcipe sulle natiche del feto nel parto podaUco artificiale. 4°. Bologna, 1SS2. Repr.from: Mem. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1882, 4. s.,iii. Beukers (K. G.) *Versie en extractie. 8°. Amsterdam, 1904. Bortz (L.) Spatresultate der Wendungen. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., 1907. Busey (S. C.) Alternating anterior and poste- rior version of the uterus. 8°. [n. p., 1879.] Repr. from: Gynec. Tr. Caspary (L.) *Die Wendung nach Braxton Hicks bei Placenta prsevia von 1901-5 inkl. 8°. Miinchen, 1907. Chwiliwizki (M.) *Wendung und Extraction und ihre Ergebnisse fiir Mutter und Kind im Frauenspital Basel-Stadt. 8°. Basel, 1906. Delacour (L.) ^Indications, contre-indica- tions et accidents de la version par manoeuvres externes. 8°. Paris, 1905. Dembowska (Sabina). *Ueber die prophy- lactische Wendung beim engen Becken. 8°. Zurich, 1907. Domexziax (F. G.) *Version por maniobras externas. 8°. Mexico, 1874. Donath (J. F.) *Die Wendung auf den Fuss bei massiger Beckenenge zum Versuch der Rettung der Kinder. 8°. Leipzig, 1870. Geisler ([O. G. R.] W.) *Der Einfluss auf das Leben des Kindes bei prophylaktischer Wendung. 8°. Leipzig, 1908. Goodell (W.) Clinical memoir on turning in pelves narrowed in the conjugate diameter. 8°. Philadelphia, 1875. Kreussler (J. H. E.) *De spontanea ver- sione foetus completa clunibus prsevii in caput. 8°. Lipsise, 1854. Ladxer (C.) *Zur Kasuistik der Wendung. 8°. Bonn, 1907. Leconte (J.) ^Contribution a I'etude de la version par manoeuvres internes, resultats statisti- ques recueillis a la maternite" de l'Hdpital St.- Antoine du 18 mai 1897 au 12 Janvier 1904. 8°. Paris, 1904. Levasseur (L.) ^Contribution a I'etude de la version par manoeuvres externes. 8°. Paris, 1909. Liesker (C. E.) Keering bij stuitligging. [Amsterdam.] 8°. Tilburg, 1903. Matsieyevski (K. F.) *Profilakticheskiy povorot pri uzkikh tazahk i otnosheniye yevo k vizhidatelnomu metodu. [Prophylactic ver- sion in narrow pelvis, and its relation to the ex- pectant method.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1898. Mehliss (H.) *TJeber die Berechtigung der prophvlaktischen Wendung bei engem Becken. [Gottingen.] 8°. Rostock, 1907. Meyer (K.) *Die Behandlung der Becken- endlagen durch die aussere Wendung. 8°. Rostock, 1907. Michaelis (H.) *Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des fiir die Extraction des nachfolgenden Kopfes heute iiblichen Handgriffs, nebst einer Ueber- sicht iiber die Geschichte der Wendung auf die Fiisse. 8°. Miinchen, 1902. Muller (J.) *Ueber eine eigenartige Form mechanischer Behinderung der Wendung auf den Fuss durch eine untere Extremitat. 8°. Halle a. S., 1903. Nemirowsky (J.) *Die prophylaktische Wendung bei engem Becken. 8°. Berlin, 1905. Pinette (L.) *Der Einfluss der Wendung auf das Kind. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., 1899. Potthoff (F. G.) *De orificio uteri in ver- sione fcetus vi mechanica non nisi scite cauteque dilatando. 12°. Marburgi, 1812. Roemer (T.) *Ueber die Wendungsoperation nach der Statistik der Bonner Frauenklinik. 8°. Bonn, 1902. Salecker (P.) *Zur Prognose der Wendung auf den Fuss. 8°. Berlin, 1903. Schoeffer (L.) *Ueber Drehung der Frucht durch innere und aussere Handgriffe nach der Methode Fehling. 8°. Strassburg i. E., 1905. Thiele (W. L. W.) * Ueber Wendung und Extraktion mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der zeitlichen Trennung beider. 8°. Halle a. S., 1899. Traill (J.) Case of turning, instead of cra- niotomy in a contracted pelvis. 12°. [Abroath, 1853.] Tschatskin (K.) *Die Mortalitat von Mutter und Kind nach der Wendung. 12°. Berlin, 1910. Vassor (P.) Contribution a I'etude des difficultes de la version causees par l'anneau de Bandl (etude speciale du deuxieme temps). 8°. Paris, 1902. Veeger (L. A.) *Prophylaktische keering bij bekkenvernauwing. [Groningen.] 8°. [n. p.], 1908. Alessiu (S.) Asupra unui cas de presentatie humerala CID-US. cuprolabarea totals, a unui membru superior, ne"gli- jata, fat mort, ruptura spontanee incomplecta (sub-seroasa) a segmentului uterin inferior; versiune podalica; vindecare. Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1908, xxviii, 25-29.—Apfelstedt (K.) Armlosung und Wendung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 1557-1559.-----. Zur prophylaktischen Armlosung bei der Wendung; ein Fall von Luftembolie wahrend der Ge- burt. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 652-657 — Baisch. Indikationen und Technik der Wendung. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., 1910, xxxvi, 2369-2373.— Bandler (S. W.) Some observations on the use of forceps and version from the standpoint of the child; with remarks on Ca?sarian section and hebotomy. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxi, 142-145.—Bar. L'anneau de Bandl dans la version podalique par manoeuvres internes. Rev. geh. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1906, xx, 82.—Beruti (J. A.) Leyes y reglas para la version interna en las presentaciones de hom- bro. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1912, xix, 189-193.— Bldone (E.) Contributo clinico-sperimentale alio studio della estrazione podalica nelle varieta natiche. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1907, 8. s., vii, 503-512.—Bonnet-Labor- derle (A.) Reflexions sur un cas d'hemorrhagie buccale mortelle survenue chez un nouveau-n6 a la suite d'une version par manoeuvres internes. J. d. sc. mM. de Lille, 1911, i, 361-368.—Borchgrevink (F.) En fddende, som selv udf0rer vending. [A parturient who herself performed ver- sion.] Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1904, xxiv, 411.—Brodhead (G. L.) Version. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1901, xvi, 889-903. -----. Forceps version and craniotomy. Ann. Gynec. & Pediat., Bost., 1906, xix, 75-85. Also: Post- Graduate, N. Y., 1906, xxi, 145-155.—Brdse (P.) Ueber die Wendung bei Erstgebarenden mit engem (plattem) Becken und die Anwendung eines neuen Handgrifles bei schweren Wendungen. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1904, VERSION. 218 VERSION. Version. li. 579-592. Also [Abstr.]: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 842.—Brown OV- M.) Version or high forceps, which and when? Buffalo M. J., 1906-7, lxii, 529-533. Alio: Tr. M. Ass. Central N. Y., Buffalo, 1906, xiii, 45-49.—Budin (P.) Une difficulty du troisieme temps de la version; extraction. Obstetrique, Par., 1901, vi, 193-197. -----. L'anneau de con- traction de l'uterus peut mettre obstacle a la reussite de ten- tatives de version par manoeuvres externes , dans le cas de presentation de 1'epaule. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1903, vi, 322-328. -----. Difficultes du 3* temps de la version par manceuvies internes. J. d. sages-femmes, Par., 1904, xxxii, 41; 49. -----. Deux cas speciaux de version pelvienne. Ibid., 65; 73.—Bue (V.) De la version par manoeuvres com- binees. Nord. med., Lille, 1898, iv, 185-187—Buys (T. A.) Version or forceps. N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1906, liv, 432-437.—Calirl (V.) Di una rara evenienza nella versione per manovre esterne. Arte ostet., Milano, 1906, xx, 26; 37.— Calzolari (M.) II rapporto tra ampiezza del bacino e svi- luppo del feto nell' etiologia del parto podalico. Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1908-9, lxxxiii, 103-112.— Cameron (J. C.) Version. Syst. Obst. (Hirst), Phila., ls.vj, ii, 209-245.—Charles (N.) Primipare a 8 mois de grossesse; hydropisie de l'amnios; fcetus aneneephale, ma- cere; version podalique et extraction; suites heureuses. J. d'accoueh., Liege, 1902, xxiii, 298. Also: J. d. sages-femmes, Par., 1902, xxx, 132. -----. Hemorragie grave chez une mul- tipare a 7J mois; tampon insuffisant; terminaison de l'ac- couchement par la version; suites favorables. J. d'ac- coueh., Liege, 1906, xxvii, 406.—Chernevskl (E. F.) O povorotfe na nozhki i izvlechenii ploda pri uzkom tazle i ob lzvlechenii poslleduyushtshel golovki voobshtshe. [Onpo- dalic version and extraction of foetus in narrow pelvis, and: in general on extraction of head following.] Vrach. St. Pe- tersb., 1*95, xvi, 493; 530.—Clarke (A. P.) The advantages of version in a certain class of obstetric cases. Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1892. Phila., 1893, v, 437-446.—Claybrook (E.B.) Internal podalic version: its technique and its indi- cations. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1911-12, xvi, 174-176.—Coleman (J. S.) Cephalic version by the external bi-polar method; arrest of profuse post-partum hemorrhage with tincture of iodine. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1877, x, 631-634. Also, Reprint.—Cykowski (S.) Obrdt zapobieeawczv. [Prophylactic version.] Gaz. lek., War- szawa, 1908, 2."s., xxviii, 371; 401; 426; 445; 471; 493.—Dallas. [Version podalique; exomphale monstrueuse.] Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1907-8, Iii, 22-24.—De Lee (J. B.) Difficult version. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1903, xlvii, 641- 046.—Demelin (L.-A.) La version dans les cas d'insertion vicieuse du placenta. Obstetrique, Par., 1905, x, 392-402. -----. De la version podalique par manoeuvres internes, lorsque le foetus presente 1'epaule (considerations pronosti- que). Ibid., 1906, xi, 193-199.—Duncan (W.) Partial pla- centa pra?via; arm-presentation; prolapse of cord; turning. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1886, i, 295.— Fabre & Bourret. Contre- indication de la version podalique resultant de la constata- tion d'une malformation foetale. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1911, xiv, 491.—Fall (Ett)afvandningvidsnedlage. [A case of version by external manipulation.] Jordemodern, Stock- holm, 1912, xxv, 107-109.—Flint (A.), jr. Version. Med. Rep. Soc. Lying-in Hosp. N. Y., 1897, 275-282.—Florence (J.) De la frequence des presentations de 1'epaule; indications de la version et de l'embryotomie (notes d'obstetrique colo- niale). Bull. Soc. d'obst. et de gynec. de Par., 1914, iii, 375- 380.—Fruhlnsholz. Sur une attitude de la femme propre a faciliter la version par manoeuvres externes. Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1904, xxxvi, 238-240. Also: Soc. de med. de Nancy. C.-r. . . ., 1903^1, 46-48. -----. Les indications de l'embryotomie rachidienne; version impossible et version contre-indiqu£e. Rev. prat, d'obst. etdepaediat., Par., 1910, xxiii, 48-61.— FUrst (C.) Sterile Wendungsschlinge aus hy. drophilem Mullstoffe. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 981.—Gardner (W. S.) Cephalic version after the beginning of labor. J. Alumni Ass. Coll., Phys. & Surg., Bait., 1899- 1900, ii, 8-13.—Gaussel (Mme.) Presentation de 1'epaule en dorso-posterieure se reproduisant apres version par ma- noeuvres externes et application d'une ceinture; version par manoeuvres externes au debut du travail; sommet mobile avec procidence du cordon; version par manoeuvres internes. Montpel. m^d., 1904, xviii, 655-659.—Gelderblom (Con- stance A.) Over de keuze van den voet, voor keering bij dwarsligging. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Verlosk. en Gynaec, Haarlem, 1897, viii, 149-152. -----. Nog iets over de keuze van den voet voor keering bij dwarsligging. Ibid., 225-228.— GergO (S.) Wendung in der Knie-Ellbogenlage. Centralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1894, xii, 710-712. Also, transl.: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1895, xxxix, 7. Also, transl.: Gaz. med. de Par., 1895, 9. s., ii, 387.—Ghezzi (A.) Rivolgimento per manovre esterne, ed estrazione podalica con esito di feto vivo in donna a bacino piatto. Arte ostet., Milano, 1906. xx, 81-86. -----. Presentazionedifronteingravidanzaserotina; rivolgimento classico; embriotomia sul capo. Ibid., 1908, xxii, 329-333.—Gilles (R.) Rupture uterine dans une ver- sion pour presentation de 1'epaule; operation de Porro; dila- tation aigue de l'estomac dans les suites operatoires; gueri- son. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec. et de paediat. de Par., 1911, xiii, 441-446. Also: Rev. mens, de gynec., d'obstet. et de pediat., Par., 1912, vii, 251-254.—Gillespie (W.) The mechanism of spontaneous version. Lancet- Version. Clinic, Cincin., 1908, xcix, 125-132.—Gonnet. Placenta et ses membranes expulses spontanement a la suite d'une ver- sion. Lyon med., 1905, civ, 1034-1036. -----. Compression du cordon pendant la grossesse. peut-etre k la suite de version par manoeuvres externes. Bull. Soc. d'obst. et de gynec. de Par., 1912, i, 216-218.—Gossett (W. B.) Version; with re- port of a case. Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1900-1901, vii, 359-362.-----. Version. Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1902, xxxiv, 247-251.—Gottschalk. Zur kunstlichen Dre- hung der Frucht beziehungsweise des Riickens bei Scha- delgeburten. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1903. xxvii, 1287- 1289— Grad (II.) External version. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1907, lv, 425.—Gregory (W. M.) Twelve cases of version or turning. Am. J. Clin. M.. Chicago, 1911, xviii, 439.—Gros- venor (L. C.) Version by vertex in arm presentation. Homeop. J. Obst., N. Y., 1904. xxvi, 339—Guffey (D. C.) A modification of the usual technique in the delivery of the first arm in podalic version or breech presentation. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1911, xii, 85.—Guzzonl degli Ancarani (A.) Su di una particolare difficolta del rivolgi- mento classico. Atti d. Soc. ital. di ostet. e ginec. 1901, Roma, 1902, viii, 282.—Hecht (A.) Pfispevek nauce o obratu. [On version.] Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1870, ix, 233.—Hermite. De revolution foetale dans la version poda- lique. Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1895, xix, 193. Also, transl.: Levatrice cond., Roma, 1895, iv, 161.—Heuck. Einige kurze Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatz: Ueber die Wendung in der Bauchlage von Dr. Mensinga in No. 23 d. Blattes. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1896, xx, 873-876.— Holmes (R. W.) The high retraction ring as a contraindi- cation to version. Chicago M. Rec, 1902, xxii, 107-115. [Discussion], 167-174. Also, Reprint.—Horn (F.) Ueber die Wendung auf den Kopf. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gvnaek., Berl, 1900, xii, 584-600. -----. Cephalic version. Obstetrics, N. Y., 1900, ii, 551-569— Hubert (E.) Pluripare a 6i mois; hemorrhagies; provocation du travail; version; l'enfant vit une heure; couches normales. Rev. med., Lou- vain, 1889, viii. 245-249.—Ingerslev (E.) Rdsslin's "Rose- garten;" its relation to the past (the Muscio manuscripts and Soranos), particularly with regard to podalic version. J. Obst. & Gynsec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1909, xv, 1, 73, 22 pl.— Jolly (R.) Ueber die Wendung bei Placenta prsevia. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1188.—Jones (B.) A new method of version. Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 844.—Kaires (M. N.) Jzfitia irK&poiw M tun/ &iitov ftszi r.pomibaswc Tijf ip«r- xep&c X"P&C. lumk iirzaaztliauaubc it{ii>C tnixuxi)C. 'Ioi/jik^ np6- odoc, 'Ev Idpqt, 1907, xii, 259-261. —Keim ( G. ) Version par manoeuvres externes; syncopes; influence sur le fcetus. Rev. mens, de gynec, d'obstet. et de pediat., Par., 1911, vi, 654-657. Also [Abstr.]: Gynecologie, Par., 1911, xv, 652.—King (A. F. A.) New methods of version in transverse presentation. Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1907, xxxii, 31- 42, 4 pl. Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1907, iv, 826-831, 1 pl. Also: Surg., Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1907, v, 163-168. [Discussion], 235. -----. Version in transverse presen- tations by thigh pressure. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 574. -----. Version in transverse presentations resulting from thigh-pressure produced by posture. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1912, xix, 448-450. — Klein ( G. ) Ambroise Pare und die Wendung. Alte u. n. Gynaek. . . . Franz Ritter v. Winckel zur Feier . . ., Miinchen, 1907, 33- 35. — Klein (M.) Sixieme presentation vicieuse dans un uterus cordiforme, accouchement premature artificiel, version par manoeuvres internes. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1909, i, 132-136— Koreck (J.) Eszrevetel a Forditas terd- konyok-helyzetben czimu czikkhez. [Remarks on the ar- ticle entitled "Version in the knee-elbow position."] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1895, xxxix, 30.—Kraus (E.) Ueber die prophylaktische Wendung. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1905, lvi, 190-203.—Krizek (C.) Ke kasiiistice porodnickeho obratu. [Case of version in labor.] Casop. lek. cesk.. v. Praze, 1873, xii, 309; 317; 325; 333— Labhardt (A.) Ueber Wendung durch aussere Handgriffe. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1909, xxxix, 166-168. -----. Die aussere Wendung. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 66-77— Lagoutte. Rupture uterine apres version; hyste- rectomie abdominale totale. Lyon chirurg., 1910, iv, 91.— Lavernot (A.) Grossesse normale et hematocele retro- uterine evoluant simultanement; dystocie par suite du volume de l'hematocele; version podalique; succes; gueri- son spontanee de l'hematocele. Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par.; 1905, xviii, 135-140.—Legrand. Trois observations de versions tentees et non effectuees. Rev. prat, d'obst. et de paediat., Par., 1909, xxii, 231-234. Also [Abstr.]: J. de med. de Par., 1909, 2. s., xxi,-278.—Lessard (A.) Duchoixdela mam dans la version podalique. Bull. med. de Quebec, 1903-4, v, 3-6.—Levy. Presentation de 1'epaule gauche, dos en avant: rupture prematuree des membranes, 4 heures avant le debut du travail; multipare iv; placenta insere bas 32/0; version par manoeuvres internes; deiivrance artificielle. Rev. prat, d'obst. et de paediat.. Par., 1913, xxvi, 94-96.— Longaker (D.) Version in delaved or obstructed labor. Am. Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 119.—Lorini (A.) Due casi di versione forzata previo 1' exenterismo. Arte ostet., Milano, 1901, xv, 53-59.—Loviot. Des mutations de position par manoeuvres externes pendant la grossesse. Bull, et mem. Soc. obst. et gynec. de Par.. 1888, iv, 155-164.-----. Version par manoeuvres vagino-abdominales sous le chloroforme VERSION. 219 VERSION. Version. Eendant la grossesse. Ibid., 164.—Mala Mendes (A.) Fi- roma uterino; placenta previa; versao; cura. Med. mod., Porto. 1894, i, 73-75.—Mantle (A.) Cases of version of the gravid uterus. Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1896-7, v, 351-355 — Marx (S.) Version; indication, technique, limitation. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lix, 692-694.—MatouSek (J.) Troje obraceni z me porodnicke praxe. [Triple version, from my obstetrical practice.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1868, vii, 58-60.—de Mattos (D.) Apresentacao de espadua numa primipara de utero mal conformado; abandono da apresen- tacao; morte do feto; fetotomia thoracoabdominal; segunda gravidez; apresentacao de espadua ja presumida; versao ce- phalica no inicio do trabalho; parto espontaneo e natural. Movimento med., Coimbra, 1905-6, v, 20-22.—Maygrler. Des indications et des conditions dans lesquelles on peut faire la version par manoeuvres internes. Independ. med., Par., 1899, v, 393.-----. De la version par manoeuvres internes (manuel operatoire) et des difficultes que peut presenter cette version. Ibid., 1900, vi, 1.-----. Des difficultes de l'extrac- tion du foetus dans la version par manoeuvres internes. Ibid., 33— Mel (V.) De versie en extractie. Tijdschr. v. prakt. verlosk., Haarlem, 1908-9, xii, 89; 115.—Mensinga. Ueber die Wendung in derBauchlage. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1896, xx, 606-610.—Meyer (L.) Vending paa Hove- det ved udvendige Haandgreb. [Cephalic version by ex- ternal manipulation.] Bibliot. f. Lceger, K0benh., 1895, 7. R., vi, 573-582.—Miller (E.) Bimanuelle innere Wendung. Therap. Rundschau, Halle a. S., 1908, ii, 414-416.—Mttller (Kuni). Gliicklicher Verlauf der Wendung bei einer Zehnt- gebSrepden und Tod an Verblutung im Wochenbett. Allg. deutsche Hebam.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, xviii, 446-448.—Mooij (J. M.) & Houvven. Een geval van zelfkeering. Tijdschr. v. prakt. verlosk., Haarlem, 1902-3, vi, 154.—Mueller (A.) Zur Technik der Wendung aus Kopflagen. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1898, xxii, 660-664.—Muratoff (A. A.) K voprosu o naruzhnom povorotle ploda na golovku pri kosikh polozheniyakh yevo v iskhodle beremennosti. [On version of the foetus to head presentation when it is in inclined posi- tions at end of pregnancy.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1898, xlix, 649-657.—Nagel (W.) Further contributions to the study of version on one leg. Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1892-3, xviii, 14-25.—Xatvig(H.) Fodvendingens historic. [Thehistory . of version by the foot.] Tidsskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kris- tiania, 1906, xxvi, 829; 881.—Newell (E. D.) Two cases of podalic version under difficult circumstances. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1898-9, li, 441-443— Nicolay (Mile.) Presentation de la face en mento-posterieure chez une multipare a terme; forceps infructueux; version tres laborieuse; guerison. J. d'accouch., Liege, 1907, xxviii, 28.—Nijhoff (G. C.) Kee- ring bij bekkenvernauwing. Med. Rev., Haarlem, 1904, iv, 1-12. -----. Gemakkelijke en moeilijke keeringen. Ibid., 1907, vii, 445-454.—Oliver (J.) On the physico-chemical changes concerned in the production of version of the uterus. Brit. Gynsec. J., Lond., 1899-1900, xv, 500-511.—Ortali (C.) La pratica di Deutch nel rivolgimento. Pratica d. med., Napoli, 1903-4, iv, 71-73.—Ostrfil (A.) Rektifikace oblice- jov^ch poloh zevnimi hmaty. [Rectification of face presen- tation by outside manipulation.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1904, xliii, 169; 197.—Pazzi (M.) Distocia fetale meccanica che porge indicazione assoluta al rivolgimento podalico in- terno sopra due piedi. Riv. di ostet. [etc.], Torino, 1896, i, 409-417.—Percy (J. F.) The technique of version. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1900, xiii, 44-51. Also: Illinois M. J.; Spring- field, 1900, n. s., ii, 21-25.—Perret. Version podalique; he- morragie tres grave; deiivrance artificielle; mort de la femme trois jours apres par infection uterine developpee rapidement chez une femme tres anemiee. Obstetrique, Par., 1906, xi, 157-160.—Pierre (L.) Des avantages de la position declive dans la version par manoeuvres externes. Rev. mens, de gynec, d'obstet. et de pediat., Par., 1910, v, 481-486.—PUlay (R. S.) Craniotomy combined with podalic version. In- dian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1898, xv, 413.—Plauchu A Croizier. Les enfoncements du parietal consecutifs a la version dans des bassins retnScis. Lyon med., 1910, cxiv, 403-408.—Polak (J. O.) Rupture of the parturient uterus while performing version in a spastic uterus. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1910, lxi, 2>7.—Pollock (W. R.) The present position of external version in obstetrics, with a suggestion of a new method of performing it. Tr. Obst. Soc Lond. (1906), 1907. xlviii, 319- 330.—Proubasta (F.) De las faltas que suelen cometerse al practicar la versidn ordinaria. Rev. de med., cirug. y farm., Barcel., 1895, ix, 1-6. -----. Arterio-eselerosis y embaras; un procediment de versid per maniobres externes. An. de med. Butll. mens, de l'Acad. . . . de Catalunya, Barcel., 1909, iii, 375-390.-----. Limits de la versid per maniobres internes. Ibid., 1910, iv, 405-415. -----. Un nou procedi- ment de versid per maniobres externes en cas de presentacid de tronc decididament transversa. Ibid., 1911, v, 411-416. -----. Un cas de versid per maniobres externes. An. Acad. y lab. decien. med. de Cataluna, Barcel., 1912, vi, 295-297.— Queirel. Version par manoeuvre externe. Marseille med., 1903, xl, 65-74.—Quisling (N. A.) Om vending ved tver- leie; et bidrag til vendingens teknik. [Sur la version poda- lique dans la presentation de 1'epaule; contribution a la tech- nique de la version. Res., 834.] No-sk Mag. f. Laegevi- densk.,- Kristiania, 1904, 5. R., ii, 761-781.—Rieck (A.) Kombinierte Wendung und Metreuryse. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1909, xxxiii, 991-995.—Risso Domlnguez Version. (J. C.) La maniobra de Wigand. Arch, de ginecop. [etc.], Barcel., 1913, xxvi, 309; 331; 353; 375. Also: Semana med., Buenos Abes, 1913, xx, 1413-1461.—Roland. Contre-indi- cations de la version par manoeuvres externes. Poitou med., Poitiers, 1906, xx, 73-76.—Rouvier (M. J.) Nouvelles foi- mulespratiques concernant la version podalique par manoeu- vres mternes appliquee aux presentations de 1'epaule. 'Presse med., Par., 1908, xvi, 435. -----. Versidn podalica por maniobras internas en las presentaciones de hombro. Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1908, vii, 490-494. Also: Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1908, xiii, 387-390. -----. Formules simplifies pour la version podalique, par manoeuvres in- ternes, dans les presentations de l'ovoide cephalique. Bull. Soc. d'obst. et de gynec de Par., 1913, ii, 46-48.—Ruibal Salaberry (M.) Ley simplificadora que rige la versidn in- terna en las presentaciones de hombro. Crdn. med. mexi- cana, Mexico, 1912, xv, 62-65.—Rulloba (N.) Versidn po- dalica interna en un caso de brevedad relativa accidental del cordon y con procidencia de mano. Arch, de la Soc. estud. clin. dela Habana,1899-1900, x, 121-126.—Salaberry (M. R.) Ley simplificadora para efectuar la versidn interna en las pre- sentaciones del hombro. Arch, de ginecop. [etc.], Barcel., 1912, xxv, 50-54.—Schatz (F.) Die Ursachen der Kindes- lagen una die Turnkunst im Uterus. Wien. med. Wchn- schr., 1909, lix, 3005-3010. Also: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz., 1910, lxxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 159-161.—Schmidt. Wendung der Frucht mit Missbildung. Allg. deutsche Hebam.-Ztg., Berl., 1898, xiii, 270-272.—Schoenijahn (W. C.) An obstetrical incident. Brooklyn M. J., 1906, xx, 335—Schultz (H.) Labraforditas vagy magas (atypikus) fogo. [Version by the foot or by long forceps.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1895, xxxv, 521; 535; 547.— Satowij (A.) Zapobiegawczy obrot na ndzki przy mied- nicy sciesnionej. [Prophylactic podalic version in narrow pelvis.] Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1907, ii, 647; 657.—Soriano (J.) Version por maniobras internas. Rev. Ibero-Am. Am. de cien med., Madrid, 1907, xviii, 170-175.—Spei- del (E.) An unusual obstetrical case. [Version.] Ken- tucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1911, ix, 92.-----. Version. Ibid., 893-898.—Spiers (H. H.) Podalic version. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1898, n. s., xii, 288-290.—Starke (G.) Ver- sion three weeks before delivery. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894. xlvi, 733.—Stowe (H. M.) Combined external and vaginal version. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1910, lxii, 650-662.—Targett (J. H.) Remarks on version and its limitations. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1906, xx, 285-2S9 — Tarnier. Version dans une occipito-iliaque droite. J. d. sages-femmes, Par., 1892, xx, 25-27.-----. Version de seconde main. Ibid., 1896, xxiv, 1.—Tournay. Accouchement dystocique; es- sais nombreux de version a domicile; septicemic aigue; mort. Clinique, Brux., 1891, v, 49-51.—Tousey (R.) A case of shoulder presentation with prolapsed arm and cord; podalic version. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1913, xxviii, 61.— Treub (H.) Over de keuze van den voet, voor keermg bij schouderligging. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Verlosk. en Gynaec, Haarlem, 1897, viii, 153-156.—Uribe (F.) Reflexiones sobre la versidn por maniobras externas. Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 1, 937-939.—Vallette (P.) Presenta- tions vicieuses et version par manoeuvres externes. Rev. prat, d'obst. et de paediat., Par., 1907, xx, 76-95.—Vallois. Version dans un cas de procidence complexe des membres superieurs et du cordon ombilical; difficulte de revolution. Montpel. med., 1904, xviii, 221-226.—Vasiliu (C.) Peri- pel;iile unei lehuze cu febra puerperala; facerea I gemelara; mjectie intravenoasa cu collargol; vindecare. [Version in a parturient having puerperal fever; twin birth; intravenous injection of collargol; recovery.] Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1907, xxvii, 119-124.—Vogel (G.) Querlage und Wendung bei Erstgebiirenden. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1900, xliii, 312-328. -----. Die Wendung, ihre Indicationen und ihre Technik. Deutsche Klinik, Berl. & Wien, 1901-3, ix, 501-556.—von Wenczel (T.) Die prophylaktische Wen- dung auf den Fuss in der gynakologischen Praxis. Pest. med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1909, xiv, 161-163.—Wolff (B.) Ueber die prophylaktische Wendung. Berl. Klinik, 1904, 196. Hft., 1-22—Ziegenspeck (R.) Zur IndikationssteHung der Drehungen nach Scanzoni bei Vorderhauptslagen und mento-posterioren Gesichtslagen. Zentralbl. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1909, xxxiii, 128.5-1292.—Zuloaga (P.) La versidn por maniobras externas. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1913, c, 369-377. Version (Spontaneous). Cabibbe (G7) Sull' evoluzione spontanea cefalica di un feto nato in parto gemellare. Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1898, vii, 269-276.—Daley (R.N.) A case of complete spontaneous version. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, Iii, 795.—Diks- hoorn (J. G.) Een geval van evolutio spontanea. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1902, 2. R., xxxviii, d. 2, 575-583.—Gerosa (Maria). Due casi di evoluzione spon- tanea. Levatrice cond., Roma, 1895, iii, 113-116.—Grase- mann. Ein Fall von Selbstentwicklung bei einer Primi. para. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1895, xix, 1134.—Guyot. Evolution spontanee dans un cas de presentation de 1'epaule droite, premiere position, avec procidence du cordon et du bras. Mem.,Soc. de med. de Nancy, 1893-4, p. x.—Loubet ( Mile. E.) Evolution spontanee d'un foetus de huit mois. Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1895, xix, 189.—Malaguti (At- VERSION. 220 VERTEBRAE. Version (Spontaneous). tilia). Rivolgimento interno. Lucina, Bologna, 1896, i, 89-91.—O'Donnell (J. J.) A case of spontaneous version. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 824.—Roycr. Un cas de version spontanee. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1908, xii, 290—Tar- nler. Evolution spontanee dans la presentation de 1'epaule. J. d. sages-femmes, Par., 1895, xxiii, 273; 281.—Taylor (L. G.) Spontaneous version of a fetus with hydroperitoneum requiring an operation before delivery was possible. Mary- land M. J., Bait., 1901, xliv, 289— Ullman (J.) A case of spontaneous podalic evolution. N. York M. J.. 1894, lix, 20. Young (T. J.) Spontaneous version. Med. Summary, Phila., 1895-6, xvii, 233.—Zyabloff (N. I.) & Krechetoff (G.K.) Sluchal samoizvorota vosmi-mlesyachnavo ploda. [Autoversion of an eight-months' old foetus.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii, 848. Version (La) provencale du traite d'oculistique de Benvengut de Salem, publie par Henri Teulie. 23 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Paris, A. Picard, 1900. Verslag der buitengewone vergadering op 4 Januari 1901, bijeengeroepen ter bespreking van het voorstel van burgemeester en wethouders van Amsterdam tot oprichting van een gebouw voor ongeneeslijke zieken. 33 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, 1901. Verslag van het eerste Xederlandsch Congres tegen het alcoholisme, gehouden te Utrecht 21 en 22 Mei 1907. 256 pp. 8°. Utrecht, J. Kuiken jr., 1907. Verslag der Kliniek tot Herkenning en Genezing van Oor-, Keel-, Huid-, Kinder-, Tand- en Ze- nuwziekten te Utrecht. 26 pp., 11. 8°. Utrecht, J. van Boekhoven, 1893. Verslag van de werkzaamheden van den gemeen- telijken gezondheidsdienst over 1895. 29 pp., 3 tab. 8°. [Amsterdam, 1895.] Verslagen aan den Koning van de bevindingen en handelingen van het geneeskundig staatstoezigt in de jaaren 1866-91. 's Gravenhage. v. 1-26, 1867-94. 8°. 's Gravenhage. Verslagen en mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. Afd. Natuur- kunde. Amsterdam. 3. s., v. 1-9, 1885-91. 8°. Amsterdam. Verslagen der zittingen van de wis- en natuurkun- dige afdeeling der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. 1892-4. Amsterdam, 1893^1. 8°. Amsterdam. Versluys (Jan), jr., [1873- ]. *Die mittlere und aussere Ohrsphare der Lacertilia und Rhynchocephalia. [Giessen.] 247 pp., 8 pl. 8°. Jena. G. Fischer, 1898. Versmann (Fred.) Alizarine, natural and artifi- cial. 34 pp. 8°. [New York, 1872.] Versmee ( Albert - Louis - Victor) [ 1885- ]. *Troubles vaso-moteurs et trophiques dans l'hemiplegie d'origine ee>6brale. 108 pp. 8°. Lille, 1910, Xo. 38. Verstraete (Eugene) [1871- ]. *Du fibrome ut^rin complique de cancer epithelial. 143 pp. 8°. Paris, 1899, Xo. 538. Verstraeten [Camille]. See De Buck. La serie aromatique en therapeutique, [etc.]. 12°. Gand, 1890. ------ & Vanderlinden (O.) Etude sur les fonctions du corps thyro'ide. 82 pp., 1 pl. 8°. BruxMes, F. Hayez, 1894. In: Mem. couron. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1894, xiii. Versuch iiber den Character des grossen Arztes, oder kritische Lebensbeschreibung Herrn D. Herrmann Boerhaaves, [etc.]. See Maty (Mat- thew). Versuch einer einfachen praktischen Arzneymit- tellehre. xvi (5 1.), 327 pp., 4 1. 16°. Wien, F. J. Rotzel, 1797. Vertebrae. See, also, Atlas and axis; Spine. Fischer (W.) *Der letzte Lendenwirbel, eine Rontgenstudie. [Miinchen.] 4°. Hamburg, 1912. Also, in: Fortschr. a.d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1912, xviii, 346-359. Ancel (P.) & Sencert (L.) Variations numeriques de la colonne vertebrale. Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy, 1901, iii, 158-165.—Alexander (B.) Adatok a porczogos csigolya ismeretehez. (Contributions to the knowledge of the cartilaginous vertebrae.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 822.—Angelotti (G.) A proposito di uno sgabello- grattugia di Tahita (una strana utitizzazione di una ver- tebra dicetaceo). Riv. diantrop.,Roma, 1912. xvii, 253-263.— Deblerre (C.) Quelques considerations sur rossification de la premiere vertebra cervicale (atlas). Compt.-rend. Cong. internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, ii, sect. 1, 68.—Du- breuil-Chambardel (L.) Le canal veineux transversaire. Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1907, 5. s., viii, 52-57.— Fedorow (V.) Zwei Falle der seltenen Bildung von Quer- fortsatzen des ersten Brustwirbels. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1910, xxxvi, 556-560.—Gebhardt (F. O. M. W.) Ueber funk- tionell wichtige Anordnungsweisen der groberen und feine- ren Bauelemente des Wirbelknochens. Arch. f. Entwcklngs- mech. d. Organ., Leipz., 1901, xi, 383: xii, 1; 167. Also, Reprint. — Hue ( E.) & Baudouin ( M.) Caracteres ata- viques de certaines vertebres lombaires des hommes de la pierre polie. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1912, cliv, 1003.------------. Recherches anatomiques sur les vertebres lombaires des neolithiques. Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1913, xxii, 94-107. — Jones ( F. W.) Some markings on the cervical vertebrae. J. Anat. & Phys- iol., Lond., 1911-12, xlvi, 41-44.-----. Some nerve mark- ings on lumbar vertebra?. Ibid., 1912-13, xlvii, 118-120.— Juvara & Dlde. Apophyses transverses des vertebres cervicales. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1894, lxix, 25. -Ktlss (G.) De la theorie vertebrale. J. de l'anat. et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1899, xxxv, 477; 570. Also, Reprint.—Leboucq (H.) Die Querfortsatze der Halswirbel in ihrer Beziehung zu Halsrippen. Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1894, viii, 186.—Ledouble (A.-F.) Apophyse capitulaire thoraci- que dans l'espece humaine. Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1912, 6. s., iii, 57-59.—Lombroso-Ferrero (G.) Note preliminari sopra la relazione che esiste fra il numero delle vertebre e le macchie della pelle di alcuni animali. Arch, di antrop. crim. [etc.], Torino, 1909, 4. s., i, 325-327, 1 pl.—Mannu (A.) Un caso indiscutibile di manifestazione della vertebra occipitale nell' uomo. Atti d. Soc. rom. di antrop., Roma, 1908, xiv, 379-384— Maziere (F.) Etudes sur les vertebres cephaliques et leurs appendices. [Abstr.] Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1849, xxviii, 13-16.—Mer- cier (R.) Sacralisation unilaterale de la 5« lombaire sans asymetrie du bassin. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1904, vii, 145-147.—Nicolas (A.) A propos de l'empreinte aortique des vertebres thoraciques. Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancv, 1903, xii, 300-304— Retterer CE.) Histogenese de la vertebre cartilagineuse des mammiferes. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 743-746.—Robinson (R.) Sur une forma- tion epineuse caracteristique des dernieres vertebres dorsales chez l'homme. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxliv, 584-586.—Schede (F.) Der fttnfte Lendenwirbel im Rontgenbilde. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Kontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1911, xvii, 355-360.—Swjetschnikow. Ueber die Assimilation des Atlas und die Manifestation des Occipi- talwirbels beim Menschen. Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngs- gesch., Leipz., 1906, 155-194, 1 pl.—Valenti (G.) Sopra il significato delle apofisi laterali delle vertebre nell' uomo. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1906, 8. s., vi, 418.—Wetzel (G.) Dieobersten Halswirbel und die Beziehung ihrer Kbenen zu denen des Schadels beim Menschen und den Anthropoiden. Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1910, xiii, 259-280.— van Wijhe (J. W.) On the existence of cartilaginous vertebrae in the development of the skull of birds. K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst. Proc. sect, sc, 1907-8, x, 14-17. Vertebrae (Individual, Abnormities of). See, also, Spine (Abnormities of). Ancel (P.) & Sencert (L.) De quelques variations dans le nombre des vertebres chez l'homme; leur interpretation. J. de l'anat. et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1902, xxxviii, 217-258, 2 pl.—Baur (G.) On some peculiarities in the structure of the cervical vertebrae in the existing Monotremata. Am. Naturalist, Phila., 1892, xxvi, 72. — Bertolottl (M.) Une vertebre lombaire surnumeraire complete chez une momie egyptienne de la xi« dynastie; trouvaille radiographique. N. iconog. de la Salpfitriere, Par., 1913, xxvi, 63-65, 1 pl — Calve (J.) Sur un cas d'anomalie d'une des apophyses transverses de la v» vertebre lombaire. Orthop. et tuberc. chir., Par., 1914, i, 69.— Dixon (A. F.) Some specimens showing indications of the presence of an occipital vertebra. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1906, xxiv, 465.—Duck- worth (W. L. H.) Report on an abnormal first thoracic vertebra. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1910-11, xiv, 65-68.— VERTEBRA. 221 VERTEBRATA. Vertebrae (Individual, Abnormities of). Dwight (T.) A transverse foramen in the last lumbar verte- bra. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1901-2, xx, 571.-----. Irregular ossi- fications in the space between the transverse process and the rib at the junction of the neck and thorax. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1910-11, xiv, 438-441— Fitzgerald (D. P.) Anomalies of the articular and mammillary processes of the vertebras and their significance. Ibid., 1912-13, xlvii, 510- 512.—Goldthwalt (J. E.) Malformation of the last lumbar vertebra in a gorilla. Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1914, xi, 504.—Leboucq (H.) Zur Frage nach der Herkunft iiber- zahliger Wirbcl; Einschaltung oder peripherer Zuwachs? Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1894, viii, 184.—Linton (R.G.) An abnormal presacral vertebra of a horse. Vet. J., Lond., 1907, n. s., xiv, 345-348—Mobllio (C.) Variazione vertebro-costale in un bardotto. Gior. d. r. Soc. naz. vet., Torino, 1911, lx, 439-442. Murray (E. G.) & Duckworth (\V. L. H.) Note on a supernumerary vertebra. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1912-13, xlvii, 363.—Nutter (J. A.) Congenital anomalies of the fifth lumbar vertebra and their consequences. Ibid., 1913-14, xlviii, 24-36. Vertebrata. See, also, Anatomy (Comparative); Embry- ology (Comparative); Morphology; Zoology; and under names of rertebrated animals. Abel (O.) Grundziige der Palaeobiologie der Wirbeltiere. 4°. Stuttgart, 1912. Barpi (U.) L'istituto di anatomia normale della r. Scuola superiore di medicina veterinaria di Xapoli e catalogo de' preparati del museo. fol. Napoli, 1902. Bensley (B. A.) Practical anatomy of the rabbit; an elementary laboratory textbook in mamalian anatomy. 8°. Philadelphia, 1910. British Museum (Xatural History). Guide to the British vertebrates exhibited in the Depart- ment of Zoology. 8° London, 1910. Butschli (O.) Vorlesungen iiber verglei- chendeAnatomie. Lfg.l. roy. 8°. Leipzig, 1910. Case (E. C), AVilliston (S. W.) & Mehl (M. G.) Permo-carboniferous vertebrates from New Mexico, fol. Washington, 1913. Chauveau (A.) & Arlong (S.) Traite d'anatomie comparee des animaux domestiques. 5. ed., avec la collaboration de F.-X. Lesbre. 8°. Paris, 1903-5. Eimer (G. H. T.) Vergleichend-anatomisch- physiologische Untersuchungen iiber das Skelett der Wirbelthiere. Xach seinem Tode hrsg. von C Fickertund Grafin M. von Linden. 8°. Leipzig, 1901. Gaskell (W. H.) The origin of vertebrates. 8°. London, New York, Bombay dc Calcutta, 1908. Gegenbaur (C) Vergleichende Anatomie der Wirbelthiere mit Beriicksichtigung der W'irbellosen. 8°. Leipzig, 1898. Handbuch der vergleichenden Anatomie der Hausthiere, bearbeitet von W. Ellenberger und H. Baum. 9. Aufl. der in 1.-4. von Gurlt, in 5. von Leisering und Muller in 6. und 7. von Leisering, Muller und Ellenberger in 8. Aufl. von Ellenberger, Muller und Baum bearbeiteten Anatomie der Hausthiere. 8°. Berlin, 1900. -----. The same. 10. Aufl. 8°. Berlin, 1903. -----. The same. 11. Aufl. 8°. Berlin, 1906. -----. The same. 12. Aufl. 8°. Berlin, 1908. -----. The same. Rukovodstvo po sravni- telnol anatomii domashnikh zivotnikh. Perev. s 12. izd. pod red. G. I. Svletlova. Transl. from the 12. ed. under the editorship of G. I. Svletloff.] Pts. 1-4. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1910-13. Hilzheimer (M.) & Haempel (O.) Handbuch der Biologie der Wirbeltiere. 8°. Stuttgart, 1912. Holbrook (W.) The origin of vertebrates. 8°. London, 1908. Vertebraia. Hubrecht (A. A. W.) Die Saugetierontoge- nese in ihrer Bedeutung fiir die Phylogenie der Wirbeltiere. 8°. Jena, 1909. • La Cepede. Discours d'ouverture et de clo- ture du cours d'histoire naturelle des animaux vertebres et a sang rouge. 8°. Paris, [1798]. Lindeman (K. E.) Osnovi sravnitelnoi anatomii pozvonochnikh zhivotnikh. [Princi- ples of comparative anatomy of vertebrates.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, [1899]. Martin (R.) & Rollinat (R.) Vertebras sau- vages du departement de l'lndre. 8°. Paris, 1894. Martins (C.) Nouvelle comparaison des membres pelviens et thoraciques chez l'homme et chez les mammiferes deduite de la torsion de l'humerus. 4°. Montpellier, 1857. Cutting from: Mem. Acaa. d. sc. de Montpel., 1857. Misch (M.) *Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Gelenkfortsatze des menschlichen Hinterhauptes und der Varietiiten in ihrem Bereiche. 8°. Berlin, 1905. Polyakoff (P. A.) Sravnitelnaya anatomiya pozvonochnikh zhivotnikh; kratkiy kurs dlya studentov-medikov. [^Comparative anatomy of vertebrate animals; brief review course for medi- cal students.] 12°. Yuryev, 1907. ------. The same. Atlas. [With explana- tion of plates.] 4° and 12°. Yuryev, 1908. Rabl (C. Bausteine zu einer Theorie der Extremitaten der Wirbeltiere. I. roy 4°. Leipzig, 1910. Ryder (J. A.) On the inexact homologies of the limbs of vertebrates. 8°. Philadelphia, 1887. Cutting [cover with printed title]/rom: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Phila., 1887. Spoof (A. R.) *Beitrage zur Embryologie und vergleichenden Anatomie der Cloake und Urogenitalorgane bei den hoheren Wirbelthieren. 8°. Helsingfors, 1883. Struska (J.) Lehrbuch der Anatomie der Hausthiere. 8°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1903. Sussdorf (M.) Rukovodstvo k sravnitelnoi anatomii domashnikh zhivotnikh. [Handbook of comparative anatomy of domestic animals.] Pt. 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1900. Verdun (P.) Contribution a I'etude des de- rives branchiaux chez les vertebres superieurs. roy. 8°. Toulouse, 1898. Wiedersheim (R.) Grundriss der verglei- chenden Anatomie der Wirbelthiere fiir Studi- rende bearbeitet. 4. Aufl. 8°. Jena, 1898. ------. The same. 5. Aufl. 8°. Jena, 1902. ------. The same. 6. Aufl. 8°. Jena, 1906. ------. The same. 7. vielfach umgearbeitete und stark vermehrte Auflage des "Grundriss der vergl. Anatomie der Wirbeltiere. " 8°. Jena, 1909. ------. The same. Elements of the com- parative anatomy of vertebrates. Adapted from the German by W. N. Parker. 2. ed. 8°. London, 1897. ------. The same. 3. ed. 8°. London, 1907. ------. Einfuhrung in die vergleichende Anatomie der Wirbeltiere. Fiir Studierende bearbeitet. 8°. Jena, 1907. Wilder (I. W.) Laboratory studies in mam- malian anatomy. 8°. [Northampton, Mass.], 1911. Williston (S. W.) American Permian verte- brates, roy. 8°. Chicago, [1911]. Zoologische Forschungsreisen in Australien und dem malayischen Archipel. Mit Unterstu- tzung des Dr. Paul von Ritter ausgefiihrt in den Jahren 1891-3 von Richard Semon. 4. Bd. VERTEBRATA. 222 VERTIGO. Vertebrata. Morphologie verschiedener Wirbelthiere. fol. Jena. 1897-9. Aaron (H.) Stiitzgewebe und Integumente der Wirbel- tiere. Handb. d. Biochem. [etc.], Jena, 1909, ii, pt. 2, 178- 228.—Andrews (C. W.) The recently discovered Tertiary vertebrata of Egypt. Science Progr. 20 cent., Lond., 1906-7, i, 668-682.—Bateson (W.) The ancestry of the Chordata. Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1886, n. s., xxvi, 535-571—Bickel (A.) Beitrage zu der Lehre von den Bewegungen der Wir- belthiere. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,Bonn, 1896,lxv,231-248 — Bles(E.J.) On the openings in the wall of the bodv-cavity of vertebrates. Proc. Boy. Soc. Lond., 1897-8, lxii, 232-247.— Broman (I.) Ueber die Entwickelung und Bedeutung der Mesenterien und der Korperhohlen bei den Wirbeltieren. Ergebn. d. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch.. Wiesb., 1906, xv, 332- 409.—Case (E. C.) A great Permian delta and its vertebrate life, with restorations by the author. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1908, lxxiii, 557-568.—Chaine (J.) Consequences de la variation de la direction des axes de la tete et du corps chez les vertebres. Proc.-verb. Soc. d. sc. phys. et nat. de Bor- deaux, 1904-5, 49.—Choronshitzky (B.) Die Entstehung der Milz, Leber, Gallenblase, Bauchspeicheldriise und des Pfortadersvstems bei den verschiedenen Abteilungen der Wirbeltiere. Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1900, xiii, 363-623.— Cleland (J.) On the growing-point in the Vertebrata. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1905, Lond., 1906, lxxv, 444.— Cronhehn (W.) Die kaltbliitigen Wirbeltiere. Handb. d. Biochem. [etc.], Jena, 1910, iv, 2. Hlfte., 405-445.—Cuenot (L.) Etudes sur le sang et les glandes lymphatiques dans la serie animale (vertebres). Arch, de zool. exper. et gen. Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1889. 2. s., vii, 1-89, 4 pl.—Cunning- ham (J. T.) Dr. Dohnrs inquiries into the evolution of organs in the Chordata. Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1886-7, n. s., xxvii, 265-284.—von Davidoff (M.), Emeny (C.) & Schoebel(E.) Vertebrata. Zool. Jahresb. 1901, Berl., 1902, 1-219.—Dean (B.) Historical evidence as to the origin of the paired limbs of vertebrates. Am. Naturalist, Bost., 1902, xxxvi, 767-776. -----. Biometric evidence in the problem of the paired limbs of the vertebrates. Ibid., 836-842, 1 pt— Delsman (II. C.) Der Ursprung der Vertebraten. Zool. Anz., Leipz.. 1912-13, xii, 175-181.—Dissection (Sm la) de l'eiephant et du crocodile. Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1666-86, Par., 1732, i, 322-328.—Dubois (E.) Ueber die Abhangigkeit des Hirngewichtes von der Korpergrdsse bei den Saugethie- ren. Arch. f. Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1897, xxv, 1-28.—Eigen- mann (C. II.) The eyes of the blind vertebrates of North America. Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn.d. Organ., Leipz., 1899, viii, 525-617, 5 pl.—Garciay Hurtado (S.) De la arquitec- tura del aparato de sustentacidn en los vertebrados. Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1901, v, 163-191, 3 pl.— Gaskell ( AV. II.) [The origin of vertebrates.] Nature, Lond., 1896 liv, 551-565. -----. On the origin of vertebrates deduced from the study of Ammocoetes. J. Anat. & Phy- siol., Lond., 1897-1905, xxxii-xxxix, passim.-----. Origin of the vertebrates. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 214-216.—Glan- geaud (P.) L' Allier miocene; un gisement de vertebres mio- cenes, pres de Moulins. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxiv, 1363-1365.—von Gossnitz(W.) Die Kiemenbogentheo- rie der Wirbeltiere. Naturw. Wchnschr., Jena, 1903, n. F., iii, 129; 145.—Grosser (O.) Die Eleraente des Kopfvenen- svstems der Wirbeltiere.' Anat. Anz., Jena, 1907, xxx, Ergnzngshft., 179-192.—Hatschek (B.) Studien zur Seg- menttheorie des Wirbeltierkopfes. Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz.. 1909, xxxix, 497: 1910, xl, 480. 4 pl.—Hay (O. P.) On the restoration of skeletons of fossil vertebrates. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1909,n.s., xxx,93-95.—Henn(A. W.) The range of size in the vertebrates. Am. Naturalist, Lancaster, Pa., 1912, xlvi, 157-162.—Houssay (F.) Le rappel onto- genetique d'une metamorphose chez les vertebres. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897, xiii, 33-39.—Hubrecht (A. A. W.) On the ancestral form of the Chordata. Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1*83, n. s., xxiii, 349-368, 1 pl.-----. Early ontogenetic phenomena in mammals, and their bearing on our interpre- tation of the phylogeny of the vertebrates. Ibid., 1908-9, liii, 1-181, 35 pl.—Huntington (G. S.) Comparative ana- tomy and embryology of vertebrates as aids in the teaching of human anatomy in the medical course. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1898, cxvi, 629-646. Also, Reprint. -----. The phvlogenetic relations of the lymphatic and blood vascular systems in vertebrates. Anat. Record, Phila., 1910, iv, 1-14.—Huxley (T. H.) On the evidence as to the origin of existing vertebrate animals. Nature, Londv 1876, xiii, 388; 410; 429: 467; 514: xiv, 33. Also, in his: Scient. Mem., 8°, Lond., 1902, iv, 163-1S7.—Jaquet(.M.) Contribution a l'ana- tomie comparee des systemes squelettaire et musculaire de Chimaera collei, Callorhynehus antarcticus, Spinax niger, Protopterus annectens, Ceratodus forsteri et axolotl. Arch. d. sc. med. . . . de Bucarest, Far., 1900, v, 60-89, 6 pl.—Jen- kins (S.) Origin of the vertebrates. Med. Age, Detroit, 1897, xv, 193; 225. Also, Reprint—Keibel (F.) Normenta- feln zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbeltiere. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1895, xi, 225-234.-----. Mitteilungen iiber die Xormentafeln zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbeltiere. Ibid., 593-596.—Kerr (J. G.) The origin of the paired limbs of vertebrates. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc, Lond., 1901, lxxi, 693-695.—Klaatsch (H.) Die Brustflosse der Crossoptery- gier; ein Beitrag zur Anwendung der Archipterygium-Theo- rie auf die Gliedmassen der Landwirbelthiere. Festschr. z. Vertebrata. .. . Carl Gegenbaur, Leipz., 1896, i, 259-392, 4 pl. Kolster (R.) Ueber Centralgebilde in VorderhornzellsMi der Wir- beltiere. Anat. Anz., Wiesb., 1901, xvi, 151 230, 4 pl.— KUss(G.) De la theorie vertebrale. J. de l'anat. et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1899, xxxv, 477; 570.—Kunstler (J.) Vitality de lacheveche. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxiii, 719.—Le Damany (P.) Quelques remarques sur revolu- tion generale des membres dans la serie des vertebres. Trav. scient. Univ. de Rennes, 1902, i, 338-348.—Locy (W. A.) Contribution to the structure and development of the verte- brate head. J. Morphol., Bost., 1895, xi, 497-594, 5 pl.— Lortet. Note sur les animaux vertebres de l'ancienne Egypte. Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy, 1901, iii, 83-85.—Lydekker (R.) Vertebrate palaeontology in 1908. Science Progr. 20. cent., Lond., 1909, iii, 450-471.-----. Vertebrate palaeontology in 1910. Ibid., 1910-11, v, 660-692, 1 pl.—Minot (C. S.) Cephalic homologies; a contribution to the determination of the ancestry of vertebrates. Am. Naturalist, Phila., 1897, xxxi, 927-943.-----. Comparison of the early stages of vertebrates. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1910, Lond., 1911, lxxx, 634.—Mltrophanov (P.) Sur la signification metamerique des organes lateraux chez les vertebres. Arch, de zool. exper. et gen. Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1891, 2. s., ix, pp. iv-viii.—Moodle (R. L.) Some re- cent advances in vertebrate paleontology. Am. Naturalist, Lancaster, Pa., 1913, xlvii, 183; 248.—Neal (II. V.) The problem of the vertebrate head. J. Comp. Neurol., Gran- ville, O., 1898-9, viii, 153-161.—Osborne (II. L.) Studies in the elements of the anatomy of the lower vertebrates. Am. Month. Micr. J., Wash., 1896, xvii, 409: 1897, xviii, 10.— Perrler(E.) L'origine des vertebres. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1898, exxvi, 1479-1486—Rabl (II.) Pigment und Pigmentzellen in der Haut der Wirbeltiere. Ergebn. d. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch. 1896, Wiesb., 1897, vi, 439-470.— Bitter (W. E.) Patten on the origin of vertebrates, and the general question of the value of speculations on the phylo- geny of organic beings. Am. Naturalist, Lancaster, Pa., 1912, xlvi, 623-332.—van Rynberk (G.) I disegni cutanei dei vertebrati in rapporto alia dottrina segmentale. Arch. di flsiol., Firenze, 1905-6, iii, 1-55. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst. Versl., 1905-6, xiv, pt. 1. 308- 314.—Sabatier (A.) Du systeme sternal des vertebres. Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy, 1902, iv, 99-102.-----. Sur les mains des membres et les mains des ceintures dans la serie des vertebres. Ibid., 1904, vi 199.—Schwalbe (G.) Ueber O. Abel's Grundziige der Palaobiologie der Wirbel- tiere. Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1913, xvi, 177-196—Sch warztrauber (J.) Kloake und Phallus des Schafes und Schweines. Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1903-4, xxxii, 23-57.—Shufeldt (R. W.) Problems for solution in the field of comparative anatomy of American vertebrates. Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1913, lvi, 382-385. Also, Reprint- Smith (H. M.) The smallest known vertebrate. Science, N. Y., 1902, xv, 30. Also, Reprint.—Sobotta (J.) Die Reifung una Befmchtung des Wirbeltiereies. Ergebn. d. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Wiesb., 1895, v, 507; 561.— Socor (E. G.) Action de la chaleur sur les vertebres infe- rieurs dans des milieux de diverses concentrations salines. Bull. Soc. de med. et nat. de Jassy, 1910, xxiv, 250-262.— Weidenrelch ( F.) Die Lokalisation des Pigmentes und ihre Bedeutung in Ontogenie und Phylogenie der Wirbel- tiere. Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1912, Sonder- hft. ii, 59-140, 3 pl.—Wledershelm (R.) Cure parentalinei vertebrati inferiori. Riv. disc, biol., Torino, 1899,i,801-836.— van Wljhe (J. W.) Die Homologisirung des Mundes des Amphioxus und die primitive Leibesgliederung der Wirbel- thiere. Petrus Camper. Nederl. bijdr. t. de anat., Haar- lem & Jena, 1906, iv, 61-102, 1 pl.—Woodward (II.) The evolution of vertebrate animals in time. J. Rov. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1904,137-164. de Verteuil (Sir Louis A. A.) [1807- 1900]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 870. zur Verth (Max) [1874- ]. *Ein Fall einer Sprunggelenkresektion nach Mikulicz-Wladi- mirow. 29 pp., 2 1. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1898. zur Verth (Th.) Zur Hygiene europaischer Truppen bei tropischen Feldzugen. 73 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1909. Forms No. 1, v. 13, of: Beihefte z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tro- penhyg. Verticillium graphii. Morax (V.) Mvcose de la cornee causee par le Verticillium graphii. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1910, cxliv, 323-335. Vertigo. Hoxnier (P.) Vertige. 12°. Paris, [1893]. ------. The same. 2. ed. 8°. Paris, 1904. Gallarati (C. L.) Delia vertigine disserta- zione epistolare. 8°. Pavia, 1766. VERTIGO. 223 VERTIGO. Vertigo. Hitzig (E.) Der Schwindel (Vertigo). 8°. Wien, 1898. Woakes (E.) On deafness, giddiness and noises in the head. Assisted by Claud Woakes. 4. ed. 8°. Philadelphia, 1897. Achard (C.) Vertiges. In: Traite de med. (Brouardel et Gilbert), Par., 1901, viii, 602-618.—Aldrich (C. J.) Vertigo. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1904, 3. s., xx, 583-591 — Bailey (P.) Vertigo in neurological diagnosis. Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, S27-S29.—Becker (II. C.) Ver- tigo. Merck's Arch., N. Y., 1908, x, 1-6.—Blake (C.J.) Consideration of the mechanism of pressure in the pro- duction of vertigo, and report of cases. N. Albany M. Herald, 1912, xxx, 267-270.—Bonnier (P.) Une definition du vertige. Rev. scient., Par., 1901, 4. s., xvi, 97-104.— Brady (li.T.) Vertigo; with discussion. Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1892, 3S-54.—Collins (J.) Vertigo as a symptom of disease of the nervous system. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1912, lxxxi, 1019-1021.—Corning (J. L.) Experimental researches regarding the state of the mind in vertigo; vertigo as an aid to hypnotism and narcosis. N. York M. J., 1895, lxii, 289- 292. Also, Reprint.-----. The suppression of rotary ver- tigo; its bearing on the prevention and cure of seasickness. Ibid., 1904, lxxx, 297-299. Also, Reprint,—De Buck (D.) Le vertige. Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1901, i, 330; 395.—DeMarnefle. Le vertige. Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1904, 4. s. xxiii, 162-173.—Dutt (A. C.) The causes and treatment of some forms of vertigo. Treatment, Lond., 1906-7, x, 241-263.—Fridenberg (P.) Conceptual factors in vertigo and nystagmus; a study of balance reactions. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxvii, 704-707.—Friedrich (P.) Ueber Schwindel. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat, [etc.], Berl. u. Wien, 1913-14, vi, 603-609.—Gallois (P.) Le vertige ane- mique des vieillards. J. de med. de Par., 1914, 2. s., xxvi, 334.—Gowers (Sir W. R.) Clinical lectures on the border- land of epilepsy; vertigo. Brit. M. J,, Lond., 1906, ii, 7; 128.—Grasset (J.) Les vertiges. Province med., Par., 1912, xxiii, 31-33.—Hubby (L. M.) Vertigo. Am. Med., Bur- lington, Vt., & N. Y., 1912, n. s., vii, 427-431. Also, Re- print.— Ibershofl" (A. E.) Vertigo. Homceop. Eye, Ear & Throat J., Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xvi, 548-552—Laache (S.) Die Vertigo, ihre Pathologie und Therapie. Beihefte z. Med. Klin., Berl., 1912, viii, 77-108.—Lake (R.) Vertigo; a clinical and therapeutic study. [Abstr.] N. York M. J. [etc], 1913, xcvii, 27.—Mackenzie (G. W.) Vertigo. Ho- mceop. Eye, Ear & Throat J., Lancaster, Pa., 1909, xv, 415- 430.—Mendel (E.) Ueber den Schwindel. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii, 557-561. Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1895), 1896, xxvi,pt.2,154-168— Neumann (H.) Ueber Vertigo. Oesterr. Aerzte-Ztg., Wien, 1913, x, 19_2i.—de la Ollva (A.) Contribueidn al estudio del vertigo. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect. de neuropath, [etc.], 753-784.—Panse (R.) Schwindel. Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesbaden, 1902,xii, 1-66. Also [Discus- sion], in: Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-u. Heilk. in Dresd., Miinchen, 1901-2,107-110. Also, transl: Arch. Otol., N. Y., 1902, xxxi, 467-520. Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1902, 146. Also [Abstr.]: Med. Woche, Berl., 1901, 4S7. Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch..Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 340- 342. Also [Abstr.]: Wien. med.Presse,1901, xiii, 2214-2216.— Purkinje. Ueber die verschiedenen Arten des Schwindels. Uebers. d. Arb. u. Verand. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vateri. Kult., Bresl., 1825, 32. -----. Ueber die physiologische Bedeutung des Schwindels. Ibid., 1826, 38.—Reed (A. C.) Vertigo. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lx, 1514-1516.— Rideaux (P.) An vertigini habituali aquae Beliilucanfe? In Qusestiones med., 4° Monspelii, 1713.—Robinson (G. W.) Vertigo. Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1906, xxvii, 327-330.—Royet. Contribution a I'etude du diagnostic et du traitement de quelques etats vertigineux. Rev. neurol., Par., 1904, xii, 900.—Russell (J. S. R.) Discussion on ver- tigo. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913. ii, 1219-1223.—Scott (S.) Vertigo. Quart. J. Med., Oxford, 1910-ll,iv, 242-265. Also: Clin. J., Lond., 1910-11, xxxvii, 248-253.—Seligmann (H.) Ueber Schwindel. Aerztl. Prax., Berl. u. Leipz.; 1902, xv, 259; 275.—Sheppard (J. E.) Vertigo; something of its varied origin and significance. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1910, x, 359-365.—Siciliano (L.) Considerazioni intorno alia vertigine. Riv. dipatol. nerv., Firenze, 1909, xiv, 245- 252—Singer. Ueber den Schwindel. Prag. med. Wchn- schr., 1900, xxv, 121; 137; 147; 159. A Iso, Reprint.—Smith (F. J.) On giddiness. Clin. J., Lond., 1904, xxiii, 305-311.— Stockton (C. G.) Vertigo from the standpoint of the gen- eral practitioner. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1912, xii, 414- 416.—Wilson (J. G.) Vertigo. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 1079.—Zenner (P.) Vertigo. Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Cleve- land, 1899, 127-139. Also: Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1899, n. s., xiii, 547-552. Also: Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1899, xx, 643-647 Vertigo (Aural). See, also, Ear (Internal, Diseases of) compli- cated with vertigo; Influenza (Complications of, Aural); Vertigo (Labyrinthine); Vertigo (Tym- panic). Vertigo (Aural). Ayard (J.) *Vertigem auricular, roy. 8°. Rio de Janeiro, 1905. Davranches (B.-C.) *Le nystagmus calori- que dans les suppurations auriculaires. 8°. Paris, 1909. NapieralskI (T, F.) *Le vertige voltai'que dans les lesions de l'appareil auditif. 8°. Paris. 1901. Ranjard (R.) *Le vertige auriculaire. 8°. Paris, 1905. Roschtitzky (Barbara). *Das Auftreten des kalorischen und Drehnystagmus bei verschiede- nen Ohrerkrankungen. 8°. Bern, 1909. Rouzaud (J.-J.) *De I'etat mental dans le vertige auriculaire. 8°. Lyon, 1906. Bablnskl (M. J.) Galvanic vertigo and aural troubles. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1910, n. s., xxv, 429-431.—Barany (R.) Zur Theorie des Nystagmus. Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch., Jena, 1907, 211-214. -----. Allgemeine Sympto- matologie des Drehschwindels (historische Entwicklung). Internat. Zentralbl. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1908, vi, 447-462 — Barr(J. S.) Au*ditory vertigo. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1909-10, ix, 59.—Blake (C. J.) Middle ear tension, or pres- sure abnormality, as a factor in the causation of auditory vertigo. Tr. Am. Otol. Soc, N. Bedford, 1904, viii, pt. 3, 475-483.-----. Vertigo of aural causation. Boston M. & S. J., 1905, cliii, 383-385.—Bronner (A.) Notes on a case of severe vertigo, due to aspergillus of the external auditory meatus. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1906, xxi, 99. Also: Tr. Otol. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1905-6, vii, 14.—Brown (H. B.) Two cases of middle-ear vertigo cured by local treatment. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1912, xxvii, 403-405 — Castalgne (J.) & Paillard (H.) Le vertige auriculaire; ce que tout medecin non specialiste doit savoir a son sujet. J. med. fran?., Par., 1914, vii, 214-222.—Crockett (E. A.) The removal of the stapes for the relief of auditory vertigo. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1903, xii, 67-72 — Curnow (J.) Auditory vertigo caused by working in com- pressed air. Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 1088.—Davis (H. J.) Acute vertigo, with repeated falls always to the left, during the last two months. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Otol. Sect., 91-73.—Dench (E. B.) Vertigo from the standpoint of the general practitioner and the otologist. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcv; 1-4. Also, Reprint.—Dupuy (E ) Physiologie pathologique et traitement du vertige auriculaire. Paris med., 1911-12, 430-432.—Friedrich (P.) Vertigo. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1913, xxiii, 825-833 — Grant (J. D.) Case of aural vertigo. Polyclin., Lond., 1906, x, 105. -----. Aural vertigo and its allied conditions. Clin. J., Lond., 1907, xxx, 406-411.—Gray (A. A.) Address; auditory vertigo and tinnitus aurium. Am. Med., Burling- ton, Vt., & N. Y., 1912,n. s., vii, 191-196.—Harris. Vertigo. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1909, xviii, 942.— Hawkins (J. F.) Aural nystagmus and vertigo. Provi- dence M. J., 1908, ix, 44-50.—Herringham (W. P.) On a case of aural vertigo. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1898-9, vi, 148.—Hofer (J.) Untersuchungen iiber den kalorischen Nystagmus. Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch., Jena, 1911, xx, 186-193.-----. Verhalten des galvanischen Nystagmus in Fallen chronischer Mittelohreiterungen mit Labyrinthfistel. Ztschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Wiesb., 1913, lxviii, 189-217.—Horsley (Sir V.) Vertigo. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1905, xx, 403-409, 2 pl.—Kaufmann. Bourdonne- ments et vertige auriculaires par diathfese urique; guerison par le traitement de la diathese. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.l, Par., 1912, i, 449-453.—Lake (R.) Aural vertigo (nonsuppurative); a clinical and therapeutic study. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1912, xxi, 970-988. Also: Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1912-13, xlvi, 585-600. Also: J. Ophth. & Oto-Laryngol., Chicago, 1913, vii, 142-159. Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1912, ii, 1638-1642.—Lake (R.) & Penny (A. F.) Two cases of vertigo in which the blood- pressure was very low and reactionary vertigo was excessive after rotation. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Otol. Sect., 17-20.—Lapeyre. Du traitement des vertiges otiques dans la pratique journaliere. J. de med.et chir. prat., Par., 1902, lxxii, 689-692.—Libotte. A propos du traitement des vertigineux d,e l'oreille. J. de neurol., Par., 1901, vi, 295-299. -----. Etat vertigineux auriculaire. Ibid., 1903, viii,561-563—Neumann (H.) Ueber Drehem- pfindungen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 603.— Panse (R.) Schwindel. Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1902, xii, 1-66.—de Parrel (G.) Le vertige auriculaire. Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1910, xiii, 280-286.—Piazza (A.) Contributo clinico alio studio della vertigine aurico- lare. Atti d. clin. oto-rino-laringoiat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1904, ii, 143-199.—Putnam (J. J.) The value of lumbar puncture in the treatment of aural vertigo. Tr. Am. Laryn- gol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc, N. Y., 1911, xvii, 317-322 — Randall (B. A.) Some notes on aural vertigo. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 556-559.—Rhesc. Die Entstehung des Ohrenschwindels. Ztschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Wiesb., 1911, lxiii, 1-19.—Rimini (E.) Sulla vertigine nelleaffezion, dell' orecchio. Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1898, viii 24 VERTIGO. VERTIGO. Vertigo (Aural). 177-185.—Russell (R.) Vertigo. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1905, xx, 409-416.—Shambaugh (G. E.) The duration of the stimulation of the hair cells of crista ampullaris compared with the duration of the endolymph current, and the result- ing nystagmus. Papers Internat. Otol. Cong., Bost., 1912, ix, 107-116.—Somers (L. S.) A study of aural vertigo. Medicine, Detroit, 1900, vi, 23-28. Also, Reprint.—Stenger (P.) Ueber den diagnostischen Wert des vom Ohr ausgelos- ten Nystagmus. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1912, ix, 391-396. Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1963.—Syme (W. S.) Aural vertigo. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 891-895.—Szymanskl (E.) Czasowy nystagmus, wywolany przez polipa w uchu. [Temporary nystagmus caused by polypus in the ear,] Post, opal., Krakow, 1907, ix, 302-304.—Triflletti (A.) A propos des vertiges auriculaires. Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1906, xxii, 55-75.—Verdos (P.) vertigo auricu- lar. Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel., 1895, xxi, 193; 219 — Walker (D.H.) Aural vertigo. Internat. Otol. Cong. Tr., Bait., 1912, ix, 626-631. -----. Aural vertigo. Boston M. & S. J., 1914, clxx, 791.—Wells (W. A.) The significance of vertigo occurring in connection with diseases of the ear. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1907, xiv, 593-598. Also: J. Ophth. & Oto-Laryngol., Chicago, 1907, i, 212-218. Also: Med. Exam. & Pract., N. Y., 1907, xvii, 186-188. Also, Re- print. Vertigo (Aural, Treatment of). Gendreau (G.) *Sur les resultats du trai- tement electrique dans le syndrome otique (bourdonnements, surdity, vertiges). 8°. Paris, 1909. Babinski (J.) Sur le traitement des affections de Poreille et en particulier du vertige auriculaire par la rachicentese. Ann. a. mal. del'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1904, xxx, 101- 111. Also: Poitou med., Poitiers, 1904, xviii, 87; 113. Also: transl.: Arm. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1904, xiii, 129-138.—Burnett (C. H.) Further considerations of the mechanism of ear vertigo and its relief by removal of the incus. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1899, n. s., cxvii, 419-423 — Flori-Ratti (A.) Vertigini auricolari d'origine istericanelle ricorrenze mestruali. Atti d. clin. oto-rino-laringoiat. d. r. Univ. di Roma (1911), 1912, ix, 375-385.—Frazier (C. II.) Intracranial division of the auditory nerve for persistent aural vertigo. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1912, xv, 525-529.—Grant (D.) Two cases of aural vertigo treated by small doses of quinine. Polyclin., Lond., 1905, ix, 160. -----. Vertigo and epileptiform attacks which ceased after ossiculectomy. Clin. J., Lond., 1911-12, xxxix, 364.-----. The use of quinine in the treatment of aural vertigo. Inter- nat. Otol. Cong. Tr., Bait., 1912, ix, 567-573.—Holmes (E. M.) A case of vertigo cured by treatment of the Eusta- chian tube. Boston M. & S. J., 1911, clxiv, 848.—Isemer. Zwei Falle von Ohrschwindel durch Operation geheilt. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 23.—Jones (H. E.) Operative treatment of aural vertigo due to causes other than suppuration. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1912, no. 62, 445-458.— Lake (R.) L'etat actuel de nos connaisances au point de vue des interventions operatoires dans le vertige et les bour- donnements d'oreilles. Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.]. Par., 1905, xix, 718-726. -----. Operations pour vertiges et bourdonnements. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1907, i, 305-309.—Le Menant des Chesnais. Observation de vertige de la locomotion traite avec succes par la suggestion hypnotique. Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1904-5, xix, 14-19.—Parry (R. H.) A case of tinnitus and vertigo treated by division of the auditory nerve. J. Laryn- gol., Lond., 1904, xix, 402-406. Also: Tr. Otol. Soc. U. King- dom, Lond., 1903-4, v, 62-68.—Preston (L. F.) A remedy for vertigo. N. YorkM. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 1004.—Putnam (J. J.) The value of lumbar puncture in the treatment of aural vertigo. Boston M. & S. J., 1911, clxv, 472-474. Also: Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1911, xxi, 940-945.—Putnam (J. J.) & Blake (C. J.) The Babinski treatment of aural vertigo by lumbar puncture. [Abstr.] J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1911, xxxviii, 540-542.— Sherman (G. n.) Some experiences with bacterins in the treatment of aural vertigo. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1912, n. s., vii, 431-436—Tretrop. Du traitement des vertiges des bourdonnements et de l'aflaiblissement de l'ou'ie. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1908, ii, 577-590—Zim- mern & Gendreau. Traitement des bourdonnements, de la surdite, des vertiges par le courant galvanique et les cou- rants de haute frequence. Arch, d'eiectric med., Bordeaux, 1909, xvii, 752-757. Vertigo (Causes and pathology of). See, also, Vertigo (Aural). von Dollinger da Graca (F.) *Da vertigem como syndromo; estudo semeiotico. [Rio de Janeiro.] 4°. Nictheroy, 1901. Mathieu (J.) ^Contribution a I'etude du vertige et en particulier du vertige epileptique. 8°. Paris, 1901. Vertigo (Causes and pathology of). Silvagni (L.) *Patogenesi e nemeiologia della vertigine. Tesi per 1' esame di libera docenza in patologia speciale medica. 8°. Roma, 1897. Babinski (J.) Modifications du vertige voltal'que. Med. mod., Par., 1906. xvii, 326.—Bablnsky (J.) & Weill (G. A.) Desorientation et desequilibration spontanee et provoquee; la deviation angulaire. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxiv, 852-855.—Bacque. Trois cas d'accidents lipc- thymo-vertigineux paraissant coincider avec des obturations canaliculaires au formol. Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1903, x, 150-153.—Bettencourt Ferrelra (J.) A proposito d'um caso de hemicrania vertiginosa ligada provavelmente a neoplasia do encephalo. Rev. portugueza de med. e cirurg. prat., Lisb., 1902, xii, 129-138.—Blake (C. J.) Considera- tion of the mechanism of pressure in the production of vertigo, and report of cases. Boston M. & S. J., 1911; clxv, 469-472. Also: Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1911, xxi, 931- 939. Also: Tr. Am. Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc, N. Y., 1911, xvii, 323-334.—Bock (P.) Vertige et syncope d'origine vesicale. Clinique, Brux., 1901, xv, 181-183.—Buzzard (T.) Vertigo of bulbar origin. Lancet, Lond., 1890, i, 179-181. Also, Reprint.—Calcagnl (G.) Accessi di vertigine da anomalie della funzione sessuale. Riv. med., Milano, 1910, xviii, 173.—Coriat (I. H.) The cerebellar-vestibular syn- drome. Am. J. Insan., Bait., 1906-7, lxiii, 319-330—Coz- zolino (V.) Stato vertiginoso a patogenesi tossica. Tom- masi, Napoli, 1907, ii, 71 .—Dana (C. L.) Migrainous vertigo and the substitution of vertiginous seizures for attacks of sick headache. Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxii, 385-388. [Discussion], 411.—De Buck (D.) Pathogenie du vertige. Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1902, lxxxi, 196-199. Also: Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1902, ix, pt. 2, 307-311.— Dench (E. B.) Vertigo from the standpoint of the general practitioner and the otologist. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcv, 1-4.—Falkenheim. Sechsjahriges Madchen mit anfallsweise unter fast regelmassig vollstandiger Aufhebung des Bewusstseins auftretenden Kreiselbewegungen. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 639.— Ferguson (R. B.) A case of vertigo (from tobacco?) Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1894, n. s., lviii, 78-82—Gallols (P.) Le vertige anemique des vieillards. Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1914, xxv, 56.—Grasset. Le vertige; etude physiopathologique de la fonction d'orientation et d'equiflbre. Rev. phil., Par., 1901; li, 225; 385—Hallock (F. K.) Equilibration and its relation to vertigo. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1898, xxv, 175-188. Also, Reprint — Horsley (Sir V.) [Vertigo, its pathology and treatment.] Tr. Otol. Soc. U. Kmgdom, Lond., 1904-5, vi, 72-79. [Dis- cussion], 85-94, 2 pl.—Huguenin. Der Schwindel als Krankheitssymptom. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1905, xxv, 441; 477. -----. Ueber den Schwindel. III. Der Hdhenschwindel. Ibid., 1906, xxxvi, 241-246.—Jilani (M. H. G.) Nervous vertigo and partial loss of nerve power; recovery. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1900, xviii, 621 — Krebs (W.) Zur Beurtheilung des Schwindels bei Unfall- Verletzten. Charite-Ann., Berl., 1903, xxvii, 704-707.— Llvl (C.) Ricerche sulla vertigine galvanica. (Con sei fotoincisioni.) Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1912, 8. s., xiii, 264-292.—Loeper (M.) Le vertige intestinal. Semaine med., Par 1911, xxxi, 397-400.—McCaskey (G. W.) A case of combined gastric and aural vertigo, wdth a discussion of the pathology of such cases. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 791-793. Also, Reprint.—Meldorf (G.) Om Kajaksvimmelheden i Gr0nland og dens Forhold til Brugen af Nydelsesmidler. [The kayak vertigo in Greenland and its relation to the use of coffee and tobacco.] Bibliot. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1900, 8. R., i, 524-539.—Mircoli (S.) Sulla verti- gine extracerebellare; a proposito di una critica del Dott. Silvagni. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1901, ii, 9 — Murray (W. R.) Ocular and aural vertigo. Journal- Lancet, Minneap., 1913, xxxiii, 668-671.—Panse (R.) Wo entsteht der Schwindel? [Abstr.] Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch., Jena, 1901, x, 169.—Petrd (F.) Contributo alio studio della vertigine voltaica normale e patologica. Gior. di elett. med., Napoli, 1907, viii, 75-86.—Rosenteld (M.) Die Svmptomatologie und Pathogenese der Schwindel- zustande. Ergebn. d. inn. Med. u. Kinderh., Berl., 1913, xi, 640-684.—Royet. Les vertiges par symphyses salpyngo- pharyngiennes, notion nouvelle essentielle pour le diagnostic etle traitement des vertiges. Cong. d. med. alienistes et neu- rol. de France 1904, Par., 1905, ii,507-523. Also: J.deneurol., Par., 1905, x, 161-175.-----. Considerations a propos de nouvelles observations de vertige par symphyse salpingo- pharyngienne. Arch, mternat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1906, xxii, 428-438.—Russell (R.) [Vertigo, its pathology and treatment.] Tr. Otol. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1904-5, vi, 79-94.—S. (Mme. E.) Un nouveau cas de vertige des fumeurs. J. Soc. contre I'abus du tabac, Par., 1895, xix, 318- 320.—Smith (F. M.) Vertigo and some of its causes. N. Mexico M. J., Las Cruces, 1910-11, vi, 192-194.—von Stein (S. F.) Golovokruzheniye; autokinesis externa i interna; novaya funktsiya ulitki. [Vertigo; external and internal autokinesis; a new function of the cochlea.] Yezhemles. Ushn., Gorlov. i Nosov. Bollezn., S.-Peterb., 1909, iv, 3; 91; 149; 210; 330; 380; 429; 488; 525; 596; 677: 1910, v, 6; 64; 134; 251; 338, 2 ch., 8 pl.—Taendler. Ueber den Kopfschmerz und Schwindel bei Unfallkranken. Monatschr. f. orthop. Chir., Berl., 1905, v, 25-27.—Tedeschl (E.) Sulla vertigine VERTIGO. 225 VERTIGO. Vertigo (Causes and pathology of). galvanica. Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1903, Padova, 1904, xiii, 434-436.—Vaschide (N.) & Vurpas (C.) Le vertige mental de Lasfcgue. Rev. de psychiat., Par., 1902, n. s., 505-511.—Zlmmern & Gendreau. Vertige voltai'que et vertige auriculaire. Bull. off. Soc. frang. d'electrother., Par., 1910, xviii, 153-156. Also [Abstr.]: Cong, internat. de physiotherap. Compt. rend. 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 590. Vertigo (Cerebral and cerebellar). Barany (R.) Ein neues vestibulares Symptom bei Er- krankungen des Kleinhirns. Cong, internat. de med. (xvi.). C.-r., Budapest, 1910, Sect, xvi, Otol., 554-556.—Bauer (J.) & Leidler (R.) Ueber den Einfluss der Ausschaltung ver- schiedener Hirnabschnitte auf die vestibularen Augenreflexe. Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst. a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1911, xix, 155-225.—Bianchl (S.) Vertigine cerebellare. Suppl. al Policlin., Roma, 1898-9, v, 130—Finzl (G.) Ver- tigine da intossicazione neuro-cerebrale nel cavallo. Clin. vet., Milano, 1914, xxxvii, 454; 491.—Head (H.) Nystag- moid movements of palate and lids, lateral and rotatory nystagmus, cerebellar incoordination. Proc Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Neurol. Sect., 53.—Marin (L.) Ueber Schwindel una Gleichgewichtsstorungen nach Com- motio cerebri und ihren Nachweis durch eine galvanische Reaktion. Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 567; 606. Also [Abstr.]: Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vateri. Cult. 1907. Bresl., 1908, lxxxv, 35.—Rosenfeld (B.) Die Verwertbarkeit des kalorischen Nystagmus in der psychiatrisch-neurolo- gischen Diagnostik. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1911-12,xliii,354-356. —Vaschide (N.) & Vurpas (C.) Le vertige psychique. Rev. de med., Par., 1902, xxii, 480-484. Vertigo (Diagnostic significance of). Barany. O pripadkakh nistagma, vizvannavo bistrimi dvizheniyami golovi; ikh diagnosticheskoye znacheniye i teoreticheskoye obyasneniye. [Attacks of nystagmus, caused by rapid movements of the head; their diagnostic sig- nificance and theoretic explanation.] Vestnik Ushn., Gor- lov. i Nosov. Bollezn., S.-Peterb., 1910, ii, 403-405.—Buys. Ueber die Nystagmographie beim Menschen. Internat. entralbl. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1910-11, ix, 57-65. -----. eitrag zum Studium des Drehnystagmus. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. u. Wien, 1913, xlvii, 675-679.—Cham- berlln (W. B.) Experimental nystagmus and an applica- tion of its principles to a diagnosis of lesions of the inner ear and cerebellum. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1909, xviu, 175-186.—Davis (G. E.) The present status of vertigo considered from a diagnostic standpoint. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 1272-1281— Guenod. Le nystagmus (tremblement oculaire) et le sens de l'equilibre. Paris med., 1913-14, xiii, 144-149.—Holt (E. B.) On ocular nystagmus and the localization of sensory data during dizzi- ness. Psychol. Rev., Bait., 1909, xvi, 377-398.—Hurrell (M. Louise). The importance of vertigo in symptomatology. Woman's M. J., Toledo, 1910, xx, 56-58.—McCully (O. J.) The clinical significance of vertigo. Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1903, xv, 444-447.—McKendree (C. A.) Theclinical significance of vertigo. Proc Connect. M. Soc, Hartford, 1913, 127-146.—Phenomena in rotation experiment. J. Ophth. & Oto-Laryngol., Chicago, 1913, vii, 293.—Tweedle. The results of testing for nystagmus in deaf-mutes. J. Laryngol.. Lond., 1908, xxiii, 552.—West (C. E.) A lecture on some clinical aspects of vertigo. Clin. J., Lond., 1911-12, xxxix, 13-16. Vertigo (Galvanic). Lasagna(F.) La vertigine galvanica. Boll. d. Soc. med. di Parma, 1914, 2. s., vii, 64-69.—Tedeschi (E.) Sulla ver- tigine galvanica. Pel giubil. didat. d. Camillo Bozzolo. . . . 1879-1904. Rac di scritti med. [etc.], Torino, 1904, 639- 670. Also [Abstr.]: Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1903, xxiv, 427. Vertigo (Gastric). See, also, Stomach (Neuroses of, Reflex). Duviau (J.-B.-E.) Contribution a I'etude du vertige stomacal. 8°. Bordeaux, 1912. Senes (V.) *Le vertige stomacal, travail de la consultation des maladies de l'estomac. 8°. Paris, 1908. Kouindjy (P.) Le vertige gastrique et son traitement par le massage methodique. Rev. de cmesie, Par., 1908, x, 54- 65.—Ramond (F.) Vertiges et dyspepsie. Progres med.. Par., 1907,3. s., xxiii, 865.—Robin (A.) Le vertige stomacal et son traitement. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1904, cxlvii, 72.5-738—Selller (J.) Du vertige stomacal. Prov. med., Par., 1908, xix, 529-531. Also: J. med. franc., Par., 1909, iii, 20-25. Vertigo (Labyrinthine) [including vestib- ular nystagmus]. Barany (R.) Untersuchungen iiber den vom Vestibularapparat des Ohres reflektorisch ausge- losten rythmischen Nystagmus und seine Be- VOL xx, 2d series----15 Vertigo (Labyrinthine) [including vestib- ular nystagmus]. gleiterscheinungen. (Ein Beitrag zur Physio- logie und Pathologie des Bogengangapparates.) 8°. Berlin, 1906. Bouteil (J.) *De la valeur diagnostique du phenomenedit "vertigevoltai'que" etdu "nys- tagmus galvanique" dans les affections de l'o- reille moyenne et du labyrinthe. 8°. Paris, 1913. Ebel (W.) *Meniere'sche Krankheit und Neuropsychose. 8°. Kiel, 1909. Jouffreau (A.) *Du syndrome de Meniere; traitement par l'acide bromhydrique. 8°. Toulouse, 1902. Kallmann (R.) *Ueber kalorischen Nystag- mus und seine Pruning durch Einblasung kalter Luft. 8°. Berlin, 1911. Matthes (A. S.) *Ueber Meniere'sche Krankheit bei chronischer progressiver Schwer- horigkeit (sogenannte Sklerose.) 8°. Strassburg i. E., 1902. Molard (E.) *La ponction lombaire dans le traitement du vertige labyrinthique. 8°. Paris, 1909. Rosenfeld (M.) Der vestibulare Nystagmus und seine Bedeutung fiir die neurologische und psychiatrische Diagnostik. 8°. Berlin, 1911. von Stein (S.) Schwindel. Autokinesis ex- terna et interna. Neue Funktion der Schnecke. roy. 4°. Leipzig, 1910. Adam (J.) Mnemonic tables for normal labyrinthine nystagmus. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1910, xxv, 630.—Alexan- der (A. S.) Aural vertigo and tinnitus, with illustrative cases. Brit. Homceop. Rev. [etc.], Lond., 1907, i, 153-160.— Alexander (G.) & Lassalle (J. J.) Zur Klinik des labyrin- tharen Nystagmus; iiber den durch Luftdruckveranderun- gen auslosbaren Nystagmus und das Fistelsymptom. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1908, xxii, 1; 18.—Amberg (E.) The ad- visability of eliminating the terms Meniere's disease and Meniere's symptoms from otologic nomenclature. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1906, n. s., cxxxii, 115-123.—Ambrose (T.) A case of Meniere's disease. Australas. M. Gaz.. Syd- ney, 1905, xxiv, 214.—Anton (W.) Ueber Meniere schen Symptomenkomplex. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1913, xxxviii, 687-392.—Babinski (J.) Du vertige voltai'que dans les af- fections de l'appareil vestibulaire. J. d. physiotherap., Par., 1911, ix, 295-299.—Babinski (J.), Vincent (C.) & BarrG (A.) Vertige voltaique; perturbation dans les mouvements des globes oculaires a la suite de lesions labyrinthiques experi- mentales. Rev. neurol., Par., 1913, xxi, 253-255.----- -----------. Vertige voltaique; nouvelles recherches experi- mentales sur le labyrinthe du cobaye. Ibid., 410-413.— Babinski (J.) & Weill (G. A.) Mouvements reactionnels d'origine vestibulaire et mouvements contre-reactionnels. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxv, 98-100.—Bal- den week (L.) L'inclinaison et la rotation de la tete pen- dant l'epreuve calorique. Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1912, xxxviii, 240-245.-----. Les crises vertigineuses dans les insuffisances labyrinthiques chro- niques; etats labyrinthiques avec syndrome de Meniere sans inflammation suppuree. Ibid., 1913, xxxix, 1-67.-----. Contribution k la casuistique des surdites chroniques pro- gressives avec inexcitabilite vestibulaire et vertige (syn- drome de Meniere). Ibidv pt. 2; 175-182.—Baldenweck (L.) & Bloch (A.) Note preiiminaire sur l'inclinaison de la tete au cours du signe de la fistule. Ibid., 476-482.—Barany (R.) Untersuchungen iiber den vom Vestibularapparat des Ohres reflektorisch ausgelosten rhythmischen Nystagmus und seine Begleiterscheinungen. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1906, xl, 193-297.-----. Weitere Untersuchungen iiber den vom Vestibularapparat des Ohres reflektorisch ausgelosten rhyth- mischen Nystagmus und seine Begleiterscheinungen. Ibid., 1907, xii, 477-526.-----. Ueber die durch rasche Kopfbewe- gungen ausgelosten Nystagmusanfalle, ihre diagnostische Bedeutung und ihre theoretische Erklarung. Cong, inter- nat. de m6d. (xvi.). C.-r., Budapest, 1910, Sect, xvi, Otol., 565-565. -----. Nouvelles methodes d'examiner les rela- tions entre l'appareil vestibulaire, le cervelet, le cerveau et la moelle epiniere. Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille du larynx [etc.], Par., 1910, xxvi, pt. 2,197-204. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: J. La- ryngol., Lond., 1911, n. s., xxvi, 393-397.-----. The relation- ship between semicircular canals and the eye muscles; the central mechanism in vestibular nystagmus. Internat. Otol. Cong. Tr., Bait., 1912, ix, 592-595. Also: Papers In- ternat. Otol. Cong., Bost., 1912, ix, 249-254. -----. Der Baranysche Symptomenkomplex, seme Diagnose und The- rapie, Aetiologie und Prognose. Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. VERTIGO. 226 VERTIGO. Vertigo (Labyrinthine) [including vestib- ular nystagmus]. Gesellsch., Jena, 1912, xxi, 108-132.-----. Dauernde Ver- anderung des spontanen Nystagmus bei Veranderung der Kopflage. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. u. Wien, 1913, xlvii, 481-483.-----. Der Schwindel und seine Beziehungen zum Bogengangapparat des inneren Ohres. Bogengangap- parat u. KJeinhirn (Historische Darstellung). Eigene Un- tersuchungen. Naturwissensehaften, Berl., 1913, i, 396; 425. -----. Die klinische Entwicklung meines Symptomenkom- plexes. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lxiii, 2085; 2156.— Barany (R.), Reich (Z.) & Rothfeld (J.) Experimen- telle Untersuchungen fiber die vestibularen Reaktionsbewe- gungen an Tieren, insbesondere im Zustande der decerebrate rigidity. (Vorliiufige Mitteilung.) Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1912, xxxi, 1139-1146— Barany (R.) & Rothfeld (J.) Untersuchungen des Vestibularapparates bei akuter Alkoholintoxikation und bei Delirium tremens. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1914, 1, 133-158.—Bartels (M.) Ueber die vom Ohrapparat ausgelosten Augenbewegungen (labyrinthare Ophthalmostat.). Klin. Monatsbl. f. Au- genh., Stuttg., 1912, ii, 187-214.—Bayer (L.) & Pennlnkx (A.) De l'eiectricite statique en otologie; traitement auri- culaire du syndrome de Meniere. Ann. d'eiectrobiol. [etc.], Par., 1904, vii, 51-64.—Beck (K.) Experimentelle Unter- suchungen fiber die Abhangigkeit der kompensatorischen Gegenbewegungen der Augen bei Veranderung der Kopflage vom Ohrapparat. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sin- nesorg., Leipz., 1911-12, xlvi, 2. Abt., 135-165.—Beck (O.) Isolierte linkseitige Vestibularausschaltung. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. u. Wien, 1913, xlvii, 484.—Bertemes. Syndrome de Meniere recidivant dans le cours d'une otite catarrhale chronique; guerison des vertiges par le curettage de l'arriere-nez. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904, ii, 102-105. Also: Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc], Par., 1904, xviii, no. 4, suppl., 43.—Beyer & Lewandowsky. Zum Barany'schen Zeigeversuch. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913,1, 1455.—Bles (C.) Le vertige de Meniere. Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1907, lxi, 141-145.—Bloch (J.) Zur Galvanotherapie des Meniere'schen Symptomencomplexes. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1903, xxviii, 232.—Bonnier (P.) Troubles sco- postheniques, hypniques et tonostatiques associes au vertige labyrinthique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 388-390.—Borovikoff (I. V.) Sluchal razstrolstva ravnc- vlesiya pri stradanii polukruzhnikh kanalov. [Disturbance of equilibrium in disease of the semicircular canals.] Vo- yenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1905, ii med.-spec. pt., 1-13.— Bradley (J. M.) Treatment of Meniere's disease, with report of case. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1903, 3. s.. xix, 660-662.— Bramwell (B.) Labyrinthine vertigo (Meniere's disease). Clin. Stud., Edinb 1904-5, iii, 178-182.—Brown (J. M.) & Daland (J.) Meniere's disease. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 486-488. Also, Reprint.—BrUnings. Unter- suchungen fiber die Vertikalempflndung. Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch., Jena, 1912, xxi, 132-144.—Burger (H.) Vestibuliirer Nystagmus und Oculomotoriuslahmung. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. u. Wien, 1913, xlvii, 1127.—Buys (E.) Notation graphique du nystagmus vesti- bulaire pendant la rotation. Presse oto-laryngol. beige, Brux., 1909, viii, 193-196. Also: J. med. de Brux., 1909, xiv, 385. -----. De la notation graphique du nystagmus vestibu- laire spontane. Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1910, 4. s., xxiv, 553-556. -----. La deviation dans la marche utilisee comme signe compiementaire a l'epreuve thermique. Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1912, xxxiv, 767-772. Also: J. med. de Brux., 1912, xvi, 471-474. Also: Pratique med., Par., 1913, xxvii, 129-138. Also: Presse oto-laryngol. belge,Brux.,1912 xi, 289-296.-----. Contribution a I'etude du nystagmus de la rotation. J. med. de Brux., 1913, xviii, 47-49. Also, transl.: Arch. ital. di otol. [etc], Torino, 1912, xxiii, 445-450.—Buys (E.) & Coppez (H.) Sur les carac- teres morphologiques du nystagmus vestibulaire. Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1910, 4. s., xxiv, 343-348, 2 pl.—Buys (E.) & Hennebert. Mouvement de reaction d'origine vestibulaire sous l'influence du courant galvanique. Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1913, xxxv, 458-463. Also: J. med. de Brux., 1913, xviii, 143-145. Also, transl.: Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1913, xxiv, 177-1*3.— Byrnes (H. F.) Vestibular nystagmus and its relation to the sound perceiving apparatus. Boston M. & S. J., 1909, clxi, 150-152.—Cantieri( A.) Malattia de Meniere. Boll. d. mal. d. orecchio, d. gola e d. naso, Firenze, 1905, xxiii, 34-36.— Casslrer & Loeser. Ueber den Einfluss von Drehbewe- gungen um die vertikale K6rperach.se auf den Nystagmus; ein Beitrag zur Funktionsprufung des Vestibularapparates. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1908, xxvii, 252-260.—Cham- berlin (W. B.) Nystagmus as related to diseases of the inner ear and cerebellum. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1910, vi, 423- 425. — Chauflard. Le vertige labyrinthique. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1914, xxviii, 147-150.—Claude (H.) Les bromuresa hautes doses dans le traitement du ver- tige auriculaire. Clin. prat. d. mal. d. yeux [etc], Par., 1906, ii, 52-56.—Courtade (A.) Du vertige de Meniere. Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc], Par., 1899, xxv, 295-309.— Cozzolino (V.) Morbo di Meniere; nevrastenia e vertigini; vertigini auricolari; diagnosi differenziali. Gazz. med. di Roma 1895, xxi, 197; 253; 309; 477: 1896, xxii, 118—Cum- Vertigo (Labyrinthine) [including vestib- ular nystagmus]. berbatch (A. E.) & West (C. E.) A case of vertigo due to labyrinthine caries; operation on the labyrinth; complete recovery. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1570.—Davis (IL J.) Labyrinthine vertigo; (?) auditory tumour; woman, aged 33. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Otol. Sect., 33.—De Muth (J. S.) Labyrinthine nystagmus. J. Ophth. & Oto-Laryngol., Chicago, 1910, iv, 169-178.—Dleckhoff. Ueber einen Fall von Meniere'scher Krankheit (apoplekti- scher Taubheit). Deutsche Prax., Miinchen, 1901, x, 505- 512. Also: Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1901. xi, 390- 392.—Dyrenlurth (F.) Untersuchungen fiber den Laby- rinthschwindel und die elektrische Reizung des N. vestibu- laris. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 724-728.—Erben (S.) Diagnostische Erorterungen fiber Schwindel. Med. Klin., Berl., 1912, viii, 1064-1069.— Exhibition and discussion of cases illustrating vestibular nystagmus. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1909, xxiv, 227-237.— Flnley (F. G.) Meniere's disease. Montreal M. J., 1898, xxvii, 223-225.—Fletcher (J. R.) Physiologic vestibular nystagmus. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1911, xx, 144-160, 3 pl.-----. Clinical vestibular nystag- mus. [Abstr.] Ibid., 1913, xxii, 853-866.—Fowler (E. P.) An improved method of eliciting rotation after nystagmus. Ibid., 1913, xxii, 553-557. -----. Local autogenous tempera- ture variations, a cause of labyrinthine vertigo. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1913, lxxxiii, 1125.—von Frankl-Hochwart (L.) Erfahrungen fiber Diagnose und Prognose des Meniere'schen Symptomenkomplexes. Jahrb. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol.. Leipz. u. Wien, 1905, xxv, 245-328. -----. [Madchen mil pseudo-Meniere'schem Schwindel.] Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1906, v, 153.-----. Die Diagnose und Diflerentialdiagnose des Meniere'schen Schwindels. Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch., Jena, 1906, 188-199.— Fyodoroff (P. I.) Sluchal Meniere'ovskol bollezni u dle- vochki 12 Het. [Meniere's disease in a girl 12 years old.] Dletsk. med., Mosk., 1898, iii, 326-330.—Gavazzenl (S.) Un caso di vertigine di Meniere guarito con la corrente galvanica. Riv. internaz. di terap. fis., Roma, 1907, viii, 19.—Gereda (E. G.) Uncaso de vertigo de Menierecurado por latenoto- mia del musculo del martillo. Siglo med.. Madrid, 1908; lv, 696-698.—Gevaert. Cas typiques de maladie de Meniere. Bull. Soc. beige d'otol. et de laryngol., Brux., 1896, i, 81- 84.—Gibson (G.) & Lake (R.) Notes of a case of abla- tion of both vestibules for the relief of vertigo. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Otol. Sect., 150-157. Also rAbstr.l: J. Laryngol.. Lond., 1908, xxiii, 496-501.—Good- hart (S. P.) The Meniere symptom-complex. Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1908, xiv, 515-520. Also. Reprint—Gould (G. M.) The myth and the mystery or Meniere's disease. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 745-752. Also: Biograph. Clin., Phila., 1910, vi, 267-300. Also, Reprint.—Gradenigo (G.) Intorno alia cosidetta sindrome di Meniere. Pel giubil. didat. d. Camillo Bozzolo, .. . 1879-1904. Rac di scrittimed.[etc], Torino, 1904,55-62.-----. Sulla iscrizione grafica del nistagmo vestibolare. Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1910, xxi, 196-201. Also: Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1910, 4. s., xvi, 89-93. -----. A propos du nystag- mus vestibulaire. Presse oto-laryngol. beige, Brux., 1910, ix, 337-339.—Grant (J. D.) On Meniere's disease and its allied conditions. Hospital, Lond., 1906-7, xii, 85-87 — Guggenheim (L. K.) The anatomic explanation of vestib- ular nystagmus. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1910, xix, 1024-1062.—H&jos (L.) Apople'xias sfiket- seg (Meniere-feie betegseg) ket tanulsagos esete. [Two in- structive cases of apoplectic deafness (Meniere's disease).] Fuieszet, Budapest, 1904, 42.—Hald (P. T.) Baranys Lrere om Forholdet mellem Vestibularapparat og Cerebellum. Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1912, 5. R., v, 1217-1220.-----. Bara- ny's Lare om Forholdet mellem Vestibularapparat og Cen- tralnervesystem. Ugesk. f. Laeger, Kj0benh., 1912, lxxiv, 1435; 1511.—Hastings (II.) The Meniere symptom-complex; a clinical review. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1913, xxii, 1133-1146. Also: Tr. Am. Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc, New Bedford, Mass., 1913, xix, 452-465.—Haug (R.) Meniere'sche Erkrankung; Betriebsunfall. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, ix, 89.—Heermann (G.) Welche therapeutische Maassnahmen indicirt der Meniere'- sche Symptomencomplex? Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.- Wien, 1901, n. F., iii, 401-407.-----. Ueber den Meniere'- schen Symptomenkomplex; Zusammenfassung der Er- gebnisse einer Sammelforschung. Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Nasen-, Ohren-, Mund-u. Halskr., Halle a. S., 1903, vii, 3-61.-----. Die Entwicklung der Lehre vom Meniere'schen Symptomenkomplex im letzten Jahrzehnt. Sammelreferat. Internat. Centralbl. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1906, iv, 393-407—Herman (T.) O chorobie Meniere'a. [On Meniere's disease.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1899,2. s., xix, 451; 508. Also, transl.: Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.]. Par., 1899, xxv, 129-147.—Herze (G.) Eine neue Be- nandlungsweise des Meniere'schen Symptomenkomplexes. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1023.—Hesse (W.) Der Dreh- und calorische Nystagmus im Lichte einer neuen Theorie. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1913, Orig., xv, 377-414.—Heyninx. L'epreuve vestibulaire de la marche aveugle aller et retour. Arch, in- VERTIGO. 227 VERTIGO, Vertigo (Labyrinthine) [including vestib- ular nystagmus]. ternat. de iarvngol. [etc.], Par., 1913, xxxvi, 449-458. Also, Clinique, Brux., 1913, xxvii, 721-728.—Hicguet (G.) Nys- tagmus rotatoire apres enlevement d'un labyrinthe malade; presentation de trois cas. Policlin., Brux., 1911, xx, 187- 190.—Holscher. Ueber den Meniere'schen Symptomen- complex. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. iirztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1904, lxxiv, 707-710.—Hofer (I.) Ueber das Verhalten des kalorischen Nystagmus bei Fallen mit Labyrinthfistel und Verwertung dieses Verhaltens fur die Diagnose des Sitzes der Fistel. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. u. Wien, 1911, xiv, 560-571.-----. Untersuchungen fiber den kalorischen Kalt- wassernystagmus. Ibid., 1912, xlvi, 1313-1340.-----. Para- doxe galvamsche Vestibularisreaktion in einem Falle links- seitiger chronischer Mittelohreitening mit Labyrinthfistel. Ztschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc], Wiesb., 1913, lxvii, 370.—Hopkins (S. D.) Meniere's disease; report of case. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1901, xvi, 1-3.—Hubby (L. M.) Nys- tagmus produced by galvanism of individual semi-circular canals. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1913, xxiii, 126-131. Also, Reprint.—Hutcheson (J. M.) Meniere's disease. Old Do- minion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1914, xviii, 301-307.—Jackson (J. H.) On aural vertigo. [Abstr.] Polyclin., Lond., 1903, vii, 98-101.—Jenkins (G. J.) Labyrinthine vertigo (Me- niere's symptoms, non-infective) treated by operation. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1911, iv, Otol. Sect., 116-120.—Jones H. E.) Three cases of operation on the labyrinth for vertigo non-suppurative). Ibid., 1911-12, v, Otol. Sect., 75-79 — Jones (H. M.) Meniere's disease; apoplectiform labyrin- thine vertigo. Scalpel, Lond., 1896, l, 10.—JUrgens (E.) Zur Kenntnis des labyrintharen Spontannystagmus. Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1911-12, lxxxvii, 174-187.—Kallmann (R.) Ueber kalorischen Nystagmus und seine Pruning durch Einblasung kalter Luft. Beitr. z. Anat., Phvsiol., Path. u. Therap. d. Ohres [etc.], Berl., 1911, v, 91-130 — Kaufmann. Du syndrome de Meniere. Anjou med., Angers, 1907, xiv, 287-295. -----. Du nystagmus d'origine labyrinthique. Ibid., 1909, xvi, 91-98.—Kerrison (P. D.) Vertigo of vestibular paralysis. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1911, xxi, 978-985. Also: Manhattan Eye & Ear Hosp. Rep., N. Y., 1912, xiii, 171-182. Also: Tr. Am. Otol. Soc, N. Bedford, Mass., 1911, xii, pt. 2, 367-378. -----. Labyrin- thine vertigo. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1912, xii, 418- 421.—Kiproff (I.) Quantitative Messung des kalorischen Nystagmus bei Labvrinthgesunden. Beitr. z. Anat., Phy- siol., Path. u. Therap. d. Ohres [etc.], Berl., 1908, ii, 129-140. -----. Quantitative Messung des kalorischen Nystagmus bei einem Falle von Labyrinthfistel vor und nach Entste- hung der Fistel. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 1302- 1305.—Knapp (H.) A case of apoplectic form of Meniere's disease after miscarriage. Tr. Am. Otol. Soc, N. Bedford, 1905, ix, 150.—Knosp. Ein Fall von apoplektiformem Me- niere'schem Symptomenkomplex. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurt- temb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1905, lxxv, 135-137.—Koenlg (C- J.) Syndrome de Meniere a forme apoplectique et durable, cause par une injection de cocaine faite pour une extraction dentaire chez un jeune homme de 25 ans sans heredite, ni passe auriculaire. Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc], Par., 1908, xxvi, 491-493.—Kompanleyets (S. M.) K voprosu o sposobakh sovTemennavo izslledovaniya vestibulyarnavo apparata s tslelyu obyektivnavo opredfeleniya golovokru- zheniya. [On the up-to-date methods of exploring the ves- tibular apparatus in order to determine vertigo objectively.] Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1912, xi, 5; 24.—Kopetzky (S. J.) The Meniere svmptom complex. N. York M. J. fete.], 1913, xcvii, 1070-1076. Also, Reprint—Kutvirt (O.) Ocen6ni pffznaku Menierov^ch ve vseobecne praxi lekafske. [La signification et la valeur nosologique du syndrome de Me- niere.] Rev. neurol., psvchiat., fys. a diaetet. therap., v Praze, 1907, iv, 385; 433—Lake (R.) Case in which all the semicircular canals on one side were removed for the cure of vertigo successfully. Tr. Otol. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1903-4, v, 69-72. -----. Removal of the semicircular canals in a case of unilateral aural vertigo. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1904,xix, 350-354. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1567. -----. A case of operation on the vestibule for the relief of vertigo, together with a description of the flap employed in order to obtain a better view of the parts during operation; with re- marks on the history of the operation. Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 26-28. -----. Meniere's disease in a girl, aged 14. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Otol. Sect., 24-27.-----. Ten cases of operation for Meniere's disease (aural vertigo). Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 1569.—Lannois (M.) & Chavanne (F.) Formes cliniques du syndrome de Meniere. Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1908, xxxiv, 473; 610. Also: Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1908, xxvi, 32; 406. Also, [Abstr.]: Bull, delaryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1908, xi, 153-157. Also [Abstr.]: Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc], Par., 1908, i, 577-600. Also, Reprint.—Lannois (M.) & Tournier. L'agoraphobie et le syndrome de Meniere. Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc], Par., 1898, xi, 327-329.— Laurowltsch. [Ueber den Meniere'schen Symptomen- complex auf Grand neuerer Erfahrung und Beobachtungen in der Otiatrie.] Kor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Jena, 1911, xl, 185—Layton (T. B.) The vestibular nerve and cerebellum. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1912, xxvi, 376- 381.—Lecompte (W. A.) The Meniere symptom complex. Vertigo (Labyrinthine) [including vestib- ular nystagmus]. Boston M. & S. J., 1905, cliii, 385.—Lemaltre (F.) & Hal- phen (E.) Nystagmus et oreille interne. Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc], Par., 1908, xxxiv, 673-733, 1 pl — Lermoyez (M.) & Hautant (A.) De la valeur du nystag- mus vestibulaire comme epreuve indirecte de la fonction cochieaire en medecine legale. Ibid., 1910, xxxvi, pt. 1, 327- 342. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: J. Laryngol., Lond., 1910, n. s., xxv, 427.-----------. Le»nystagmus vestibulaire. Presse med., Par., 1911, xix, 361-365.—Libotte. Un cas de syn- drome de Meniere. J. de neurol., Par., 1902, vii, 478.— Llmonta (G.) & Gavazzeni (S.) Contributo alia terapia della vertigine di Meniere. Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1905-6, xvii, 14-21.—Lombard (E.) Le nystagmus ryth- mique provoque comme moyen de diagnostic des etats fonctionnels de l'appareil vestibulaire. Progres med., Par., 1908, 3. s., xxiv, 861: 1909, 3. s., xxv, 97.—Lombard (E.) & Halphen (E.) Le nystagmus reflexe provoque comme methode de diagnostic des etats fonctionnels de l'appareil vestibulaire. Ibid., 1908, 3. s., xxiv, 185-189.—McKenzie (D.) The clinical value of the labyrinthine nystagmus tests (analysis of forty-two cases). J. Laryngol., Lond., 1909, xxiv, 646-664.-----. Labyrinthine nystagmus and labyrin- thine disease. Practitioner, Lond., 1909, Ixxxii, 655-666. -----. Case with well-defined and transitory Meniere's symptoms; ?migraine with auditory and vestibular phe- nomena. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, no. 6, Otol. Sect., 50-53.-----. A case in which the cure of consti- pation induced the disappearance of aural vertigo (Meniere's syndrome). J. Laryngol., Lond., 1912, xxvii, 38. Also: Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1911-12, v, Otol. Sect., 20 — Mann (L.) Ueber die diagnostische Verwertung des gal- vanischen Schwindels (galvanische Vestibularreaktion). Ztschr. f. med. Elektrol. u. Rontgenk., Leipz., 1909, xi, 192- 215.-----. Ueber die galvanische Vestibularreaktion. Neu- rol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1912, xxxiii, 1356-1366—Mareslo. Storia clinica di vertigine a tipo continuo da eccitazione del labirinto. Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1898, xxviii, 139.—Matte. Labyrinthoperation wegen hochgradigsten Labyrinthschwindels. Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1911, lxxxvi, 243-247.—Meniere (E.) Causes et traitement du vertige de Meniere. Cong, mternat. de med. C.-r., Par., 1900, sect, d'otol., 377.—Mettler (L. H.) A note upon aural vertigo (Meniere's disease), and the organ of equilibration. Medicine, Detroit, 1899, v, 617-621.—Milian. Vertige de Meniere; sa nature frequemment syphilitique; guerison par le 606; reaction de Herxheimer. Bull, et mem. Soc med. d. hop. de Par., 1913, 3. s., xxxvi, 267-275.—MUIigan (W.) Meniere's disease; a clinical and experimental inquiry. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1228. -----. Severe labyrinthine vertigo (Meniere's disease?); operation; recovery. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1911-12, v, Otol. Sect., 73. -----. The operative treatment of labyrinthine vertigo in nonsup- purative disease of the internal ear. Internat. Otol. Cong. Tr., Bait., 1912, ix, 653-659. Also: J. Laryngol., Lond., 1912, xxvii, 521-524.—Moll (A. C. H.) Causes et traitement de la maladie de Meniere. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r., Par., 1900, sect, d'otol., 316-339.—Moure (E.-J.) Considerations cliniques sur le vertige labyrinthique. J. de med. de Bor- deaux, 1908, xxxviii, 661-663.—Neumann (H.) Nystag- mus und Klinik. Internat. Otol. Cong. Tr., Bait., 1912, ix, 639-652,1 pl.—Nourse (R. L.) Nystagmus in relation to the physiology and-pathology of the internal ear. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1910, n. s., ii, 45-48.—Ortel. Der labyrinthare Nystagmus und seine Bedeutung. Zum 60. Geburtst. seiner Exzellenz, Prof. Otto von Schierning, ... Festgabe, Berl., 1913, 11,5-128.—Oppenheim (S.) O t. zw. "chorobie M6- niere'a" (vertigo ab aure lsesa, vertigo auralis). [On the so- called Meniere's disease.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1898, 2. s., xviii, 525; 551.—Ormond (A. W.) Labyrinthine nystag- mus. Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1909, vii, 222-225.—Page (J. R.) A case of paracoustic vertigo and nystagmus; pre- liminary report. Ann. Otol., Rhmol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1912, xxi, 779-783. [Discussion], 803-805.-----. The report of a case of paracoustic vertigo and nystagmus cured by operation on the labyrinth. Ibid., 1913, xxii, 321-332. Also: Tr. Am. Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc, NewBedford, Mass., 1913, xix, 209-220.—Parry (T. W.) A case of paroxys- mal labyrinthine vertigo associated with special ocular symp- toms and alleviated by seton. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 649- 651.-----. Meniere's complex of symptoms; with a criti- cism on Quincke's lumbar puncture treatment and an ac- count of the first recorded case treated successfully by hyp- notic suggestion. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxix, 445: 476. Also: Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1905, xiv, 556-566.-----. On the differential diag- nosis between Meniere's disease and other cases exhibiting Meniere's complex symptoms; with remarks on the prac- tical value of the seton in obstinate cases of both conditions, together with case illustrating the excellent results obtained by seton in the latter condition. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 1107-1110.-----. On the treatment of Meniere's disease and Meniere's symptoms by seton. Ibid., ii, 83.-----. On the treatment of inveterate cases of Meniere's complex of symp- toms by hypnotic suggestion; with remarks on the necessity of including hypnotism among our scientific remedial agents. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., lxxxiii, 336.—Patrick VERTIGO. 228 VERTIGO. Vertigo (Labyrinthine) [including vestib- ular nystagmus]. (J.) A case of Meniere's disease. Glasgow M. J., 1899, li, 442.—Peters (A.) Is miners' nystagmus of labyrinthine origin? [Abstr.] Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1907, xxxvi, 667- 674.—Pietri. Du nystagmus rythmique provoque dans ses rapports avec les affections labyrinthiques. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1908, xxxviii, 213-215.—Pletri (T.) & Maupetlt (R.) Du nystagmus rythmique provoque dans les affections interessant l'appareil vestibulake. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1909, i, 97-119.—Pritchard (U.) Vertigo of Meniere. Cong, mternat. de med. C.-r., Par., 1900, sect. d'otol., 307-313.-----. Causes et traitement du vertige de Meniere. Ibid., 314-316.—Raymond (F.) Sur le syndrome vestibulaire. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1907,3. s., lvii, 395- 406. Also, transl.: Rev. frenopat. espan., Barcel., 1907, v, 361-367.—Raymond (F.) & Baur (J.) Syndrome de Me- niere du ii une meningite de la base. Rev. neurol., Par., 1906, xiv, 584-587.—Reinhold (J.) Die Abhfingigkeit der Bara- nyschen Zeigereaktion von der Kopfhaltung. Deutsche Zt- schr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1913,1,158-163.—Rejto" (A.) Ueber die Gleichgewichtsfunktion der Bogengange. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. & Wien, 1914, xlviii, 14-34.-Rist (E.) Faux vertige de Meniere (syndrome de Stokes-Adams et paralysie generale). Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1906, ix, 4-6.—Roques (C. M.) & Junca (E.) Quelques re- marques sur l'excitation monopolaire dans la recherche du vertige voltaique. Arch, d'eiectric med., Bordeaux, 1912, xx, 455-458.—Rosenfeld (M.) Beitrag zur Theone des calorischen Nystagmus. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psy- chiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1910-11, iv, Orig., 260-265.-----. Ueber vestibularen Kopfnystagmus und Facialisnystagmus bei Pseudobulbarparalyse. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1914, liii, 1130-1133.—Rothfeld (J.) Ueber den Einfluss akuter und chronischer Alkoholvergiftung auf die vestibularen Reaktionen. Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst. a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1912, xx, 89-129.-----. Ueber die Wirkung einiger Korper aus der Gruppe des Chloroforms auf die vesti- bularen Augenreflexe. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1912- 13, cxlix, 435-446.—Rothmann (M.) Zur differentialdiag- nostischen Bedeutung des Barany'schen Zeigeversuchs. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, li, 227-229.—Scherb (G.) Le vertige de Meniere syphilitique; labyrinthite et iritis dou- bles. Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1910, xxvi, pt. 2, 259-272.—Scott (S.) The problem of vertigo; some new data obtained in a research into the functions of the semicircular canals in relation to movements of the eye- ball in the human subject. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Otol. Sect., 41-80. Also [Abstr.]: J. Laryngol., Lond., 1909, xxix, 193-215.—Shtshadrin (A. I.) Nistag- moskop i otokalorimetr. Vestnik Ushn., Gorlov. i Nosov. Bollezn., S.-Peterb., 1911, iii, 824-828,1 pl.—Shuter (R. E.) The influence of the vestibular nerve upon involuntary eye movements and orientation or space perception. Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1912-13, n. s., ii. 1077-1081.—Skulski (M. A.) Sluchai bollezni Meniere'a, okonchivshiysya vizdorovleniyem. [Meniere's disease ending in recovery.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1903, x, 60.—Smith (G. C.) Me- niere's disease. Boston M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxix, 514-517.— Smith (S. MacC.) Meniere's disease. Phila. M. J., 1901, viii, 275-277. Also: Tr. Am. Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc. 1901, N. Y., 1902, vii, 181-185—Soca (F.) Traitement du vertige de Meniere par la fibrolysine ou la thiosinamine anti- pyrinee. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1913,3. s., xxxvi, 721-732.—Spadacci (G.) Morbo di Meniere proba- bilmente da infezione malarica. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi, 767.—Steiner. Beitrag zur praktischen Bedeutung des Barany'schen Symptomenkomplexes. Ztschr. f. Bahn- u. Bahnkassenarzte, Melsungen, 1913, viii, 296-299.-----. Bermerkungen zu dem "Beitrag zur praktischen Bedeutung des Barany'schen Symptomenkomplexes." Ibid., 1914, ix, 12.—de Stella (H.) Un cas de vertige vestibulaire chez une personne atteinte d'otorrhee chronique; operation de Stacke; sequestre dans la fenetre ovale; guerison. Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1903, x, 543-549.—Stoltenberg (C.) Me- niere's sygdom. [Meniere's disease.] Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1903, xxiii, 777-782.—Storey (T. C.) A case of labyrinthine vertigo. West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1913, xviii, 41.—Strubell (A.) Meniere'schen Symptomen- komplex mit Anosmie und Ageusie. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 95-97.—Sugar (M. K.) Adatok a Meniere-feie- betegseg tanahoz es kezelesehez galvanarammal. [Contribu- tions to the knowledge of the disease of Meniere and its treat- ment by the galvanic current.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1904, xlviii, 649-652. Also, transl.: Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1904, lxiii, 217-228. -----. Labyrinthus es nystagmus. Or- vosi hetil., Budapest, 1911, lv, 692-694.—Sz&sz (I. T.) Ueber atypische Vestibularreactionen. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. u. Wien, 1914, xlviii, 41-45.—Tanturri (D.) Methode pour I'etude graphique du nystagmus vestibulaire. Arch, internat. delaryngol. [etc.], Par., 1913, xxxv, 111-120. Also, transl.: Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1913, n. s., xxxv, 577-585.—Tod (H.) A case of vertigo, the symptoms pointing to some inflammatory lesion within the semicircular canals. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Otol. Sect., 28-30.—Uffenorde (W.) Zur Bewertung der Augenmus- Vertigo (Labyrinthine) [including vestib- ular nystagmus]. kelreaktionen bei Labyrinthreizung und der Reaktionen bei elektrischen Kleinhirnreizungen nach experimentellen Un- tersuchungen am Affen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 1213; 1277. Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 1212.—Urbantschitsch (E.) Kopfnystagmus. Cong, internat. demed.(xvi.). C.-r., Buda- pest, 1910, Sect, xvi, Otol., 533-535.—Veraguth (O.) Zur Therapie des Meniere'schen Schwindels. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 870-872.—Voss (O.) Wodurch entsteht der Nystagmus bei einseitiger Labyrinthverletzung? Ver- handl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch., Jena, 1907, 248-252.— Voyachek (V.) O tochnom izmlerenii funktsii vestibuly- arnavo apparata i o nistagmografii. [The exact mensuration of the function of the vestibular apparatus and nystagmog- raphy.] Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1908, xvi, 286-310.—Voz&bova (Mile. Eliska). O souboru psiznaku Menierov^ch. [Etude sur le syndrome de Meniere. Res., 178.] Sborn. klin., v Praze, 1905-6, vii, 152-180 — Wagener. Die Bedeutung des vestibularen Nystagmus bei der Diagnose otitischer und intrakranieller Erkrankungen, Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 384-387.—Walker (D. H.) Me- niere's disease; report of a series of cases occurring in one family. Tr. Am. Otol. Soc, N. Bedford, Mass., 1910, xii, pt. 1, 150-157.—Weber. Ueber Vestibularschwindel und erne Methode seiner objektiven Feststellung. Vrtljschr. f. ge- richtl. Med., Berl., 1911, 3. F., xii, 2. Suppl.-Hft., 38-47.— WTells (W. A.) Aural vertigo and Meniere's syndrome. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxvi, 583-586. Also, Reprint.— Wirths (M.) Beitrag zum klinischen Bilde der assoziierten Blicklahmung mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des vesti- bularen und optischen Nystagmus. Ztschr. f. Augenh.. Berl., 1911, xxvi, 318-335.—Wittmaack. Ueber Schwindel und Gleichgewichtstdrungen bei nicht durch eitrige Ent- ziindungen bedingten Erkrankungen des inneren Ohres und ihre differential-diagnostische Bedeutung. Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1905,1,127-175, 2 pl. Also, transl. [Abstr. : Arch. Otol., N. Y., 1907, xxxvi, 461-476—Tearsley (M.) A case of severe vertigo and tinnitus; destruction of the laby- rinth;cure. Lancet, Lond., 1908,ii,871: 1909, i, 1779.-----. A case of severe vertigo; destruction of the labyrinth; cure. Ibid., 1912, i, 428.—Yoshida (T.) [Meniere's disease.] Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1903,162; 204. Vertigo (Laryngeal). See, also, Laryngeal vertigo; Whooping- cough (Complications, etc., of). Davis (H. J.) A case of laryngeal vertigo in a man aged forty-seven. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Laryngol. Sect., 79—Home (W. J.) Case of laryngeal vertigo. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Laryngol. Sect., 105.—Knight (F. I.) Laryngeal vertigo. Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., [n. p.], 1896, xii, 13-15. Also, Reprint—Wha- len (C. J.) A case of so-called laryngeal vertigo [bronchial syncope]. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1906, x, 205-208. Also: Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1906, xvi, 556-561. Vertigo (Nasal and naso-pharyngeal). See, also, Nose (Reflex neuroses of). Burger (H.) Un cas de maladie de Meniere relevant d'une inflammation des cavites annexes du nez. Presse oto- laryngol. beige, Brux., 1908, vii, 49-54.—Roque & Royet. Vertige par lesion du rhino-pharynx (symphyses salpingo- pharyngiennes). Rev. de mid., Par., 1906, xxvi, 439-444.— Scheppegrell (W.) Vertigo of naso-pharyngeal origin. Med. News, N. Y., 1896, lxviii, 582. Also: Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1896, N. Orl., 1898, 39. Vertigo (Ocular). See, also, Nystagmus. Brav (A.) Ocular vertigo. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1913, xcviii, 955-958. A Iso, Reprint.—Croft (B. P.) Ocular ver- tigo of interest to the general practitioner. Boston M. & S. J., 1905, cliii, 304-307. Also: Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1905, xx, 177-188. Also, Reprint.—Dixon (L. S.) Severe vertigo from eyestrain. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1907, xvi, 109-111.—Fridenberg (P.) Ocular vertigo. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1912, xii, 416-418.—Greenwood (A.) Ocular vertigo. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi, 1164-1169. Also: Papers Sect. Ophth. Am. M. Ass..Chicago, 1913, 91- 102.—Huguenin. Der Schwindel als Krankheitssystem. II. Der Schwindel bei Augenmuskellahmungen. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1906, xxxvi, 2-15.—Jendrftsslk (E.) Ueber den Gesichtsschwund. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1897, xxxiii, 914-917.—Klein (Barlnger) (S.) Ueber aphakischen Gesichtsschwindel. Wien. med. Presse, 1900, xh, 1089-1092.—Konigstein (L.) Ueber aphakischen Gesichtsschwindel. Ibid., 1237-1239.—Mackenzie (G. W.) Report and discussion of a case of ocular vertigo. Hahne- man. Month., Phila., 1914, xlix, 192-199.—Marple (W. B.) Ocular vertigo. Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 829.— Peters (A.) Schwindel bei Augenerkrankungen. Ver- handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 342-344. VERTIGO. 229 VERWORN. Vertigo (Paralyzing) [Kubisagari, Ger- lier's disease]. Ackermann. Un cas de vertige de Gerlier. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1S94, xiv, 613-616—Cantlie (J.) Kubisagari: is there such a disease? J. Trop. M., Lond., 1899-1900, ii, 126.—Gerlier (F.) Le vertige paralysant de 1888a 1891. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1891, xi, 201; 260.-----. Le vertige paralysant ou kubisagari (mala- die de Gerlier). Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1899, n. s., i, 257; 522; 674, 2 pl. Also, transl: Med. & Surg. Rev. of Rev., Lond., 1899, ii, 257; 325. Also [Abstr.]: Bull. Acad, demed., Par., 1900, 3. s., xliv, 473- Lucas-Championniere (P.) Le kubisagari. J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1S97, lxviii, 369-372. Also: Rec d'opht., Par., 1897, 3. s., xix, 361-363. Also, transl.: Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1897, xi, 248-249.— Miura(K.) Shukari byo keuku hokoku. [Dropping head, or Gerlier's disease.] Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1894, no. 350, 9; no. 351, 18.-----. Berichte von der Gerlier'schen Krankheit (Kubisagari). [Japanese text.] Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1894, viii, 20. lift., 7-19.-----. Ueber Kubisagari, eine in den nordlichen Provinzen Japans ende- mische Krankheit (Gerlier'sche Krankheit, vertige paraly- sant, vertige ptosique). Mitth. a. d. med. Fac d. k.-jap. Univ., Tokio, 1897, iii, 259-319, 2 pl., 1 ch. -----. Ueber Kubisagari. Ibid., 1898, iii, 259-319, 3 pl—Nakano (K.) [On kubisagari.) Iii Shinbun, Tokyo, 1888, no. 259. Also: Tokyo Iji Shinshi, 1888, no. 521.—Ohashi (T.) [Contribu- tions to Gerlier's disease.] Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1898, 454-466.—Onodera (G.) Ueber die sogenannte Kopfhangerei (Kubisagari) der Mutsu-Bewohner. [Japa- nese text.] Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1894, viii, 11. Hft., 19-24.—Sulzer (D.-E.) Des troubles oculaires du vertige paralysant (maladie de Gerlier). Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1894, cxi, 5-18. Vertigo (Permanent) [Dauerschwindel]. Friedlander (A.) Bemerkungen zu Oppenheim's Arbeit: Ueber Dauerschwindel. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1911, xxx, 1162-1164.—Leppmann. 1st dauerndes Schwindel- geftihl nach Fall auf den Kopf und dessen Verletzung glaub- haft? Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 240.—Oppenheim (H.) Ueber Dauerschwindel (Vertigo permanens). Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1911, xxix, 275-293. Also: Neu- rol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1911, xxx, 290-296. Vertigo (Treatment of). Beevor (Sir H.) & Woods (J. F.) Localised head-pain and giddiness treated by suggestion. Tr. Hunterian Soc, Lond., 1896-7, 63.—Corning (J. L.) The nature and treat- ment of vertigo. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 722- 727.—Neumann (H.) Ueber Ursachen und Behandlung des Schwindelgeftihles. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, Konigsb. 1910, Leipz., 1911, Ixxxii, pt. 2, 361.—Trttrop. Du traitement des vertiges, des bourdonne- ments et de l'affaiblissement de l'oui'e. Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1908, xxv, 1072.—Urbantschltsch (V.) Ueber eine mechanische Behandlung gewisser Schwindel- formen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 159. Vertigo (Tympanic). Beck (O.) Vertikaler Kompressions-Aspirationsnystag-. mus beinormalem Mittelohr. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. Tete], Berl. u. Wien, 1914, xlviii, 56-58.—Brandegee (W. P.) Tympanic vertigo and tubal obstruction. Tr. Am. Laryn- gol, Rhinol. & Otol. Soc. 1901, N. Y., 1902, vii, 160-167.— Burnett (C. H.) Permanently good results of excision of the membrana tympani and malleus in a case of chronic aural vertigo; also, in a case of chronic suppuration of the tympanic attic. Med. News, Phila., 1890, lvii, 162-164. Also, Reprint.-----. Chronic tympanic vertigo. Phila. Polyclin., 1896, v, 175—McKernon (J. F.) Vertigo due to middle ear causes. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1912, xn, 421-426. Also: Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1912, xxvii, 843-847.— Sheppard (J. E.) A case of tympanic vertigo. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1910, xix, 665-667. Also: Tr. Am. Otol. Soc, N. Bedford, Mass., 1910,xii, pt. 1, 67-72. Also, Reprint. Vertigo (Unilateral). Adler (A ) Einseitiger Schwindel. Verhandl. d. Ge- sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1896, Leipz., 1897, lxviii, pt 2 2. Hlfte., 269-272. Also [Abstr.]: Neurol. Centralbl , Leipz., 1896, xv, 957.-----. Ueber den "einseitigen Dreh- schwindel." Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1897, xi, 358-375. Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1898, xix, 41. Vertigo (Voltaic). Babinski (J.) De l'influence des lesions de 1 appareil auditif sur le vertige voltai'que. Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1901, iv. 1-4. Also: Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1901,11. s., iii, 77-80.-----. Importance du ver- tige voltaique. Med. mod., Par., 1910, xxi, 314.-----. De- sorientation et desequilibration provoquees par le courant voltaique. Arch, d'eiectric med., Bordeaux, 1913, xxiii, 534-536. Also: Bull, med., Par., 1913, xxvii, 955.-Delherm (L ) & Vincent (C.) Le vertige voltaique; etude semeio- logique Paris med., 1911-12, 26.5-268.—Ermakow (J.) Vertigo (Voltaic). Quelques remarques sur le vertige voltaique chez les alienes et les hemiplegiques. Arch, internat. de neurol., Par., 1911, 9. s., ii, 78-85.—Laporte. Der voltaische Schwindel una dessen klinische Bedeutung. Med. Bl., Wien, 1904, xxvi, 5S7.—Sgobbo (F. P.) La vertigine voltaica studiata negl' individui sani. Gior. di elett. med., Napoli, 1912, xiii, 255; 281.—Weill (G. A.), Vincent & Ban*. Le ver- tige voltaique, recherches cliniques et experimentales. Arch. d'eiectr. med., Bordeaux, 1911, xix, 529-541. Vertiz (Joaquin). El cloroformo en el envenea- miento por la estricnina. 30 pp. fol. Mexico, D. de Le6n y White, 1874. ------. *La diatesis es una modificacion perma- nente (de la evolucion del ser), hereditaria 6 adquirida, trasmisible siempre por herencia y acompanada de neoplasias, especificas 6 no, que reconocen la misma unidad de origen; termina casi siempre por caquexia. 44 pp. 8°. Mexico, F. Diaz de Le6n, 1881. Vertiz y Berruecos (Ricardo). *Estudio acerca de las presentaciones y posiciones del feto. 103 pp., 2 ch. 8°. Mexico, F. D. de Le6n dc S. White, 1871. [P., v. 2294.] Vertogradoff (S[ergiei]P[yotrovich]) [1871- ]. *K voprosu ob exostosis bursata. 70 pp. ,21. 8°. S.-Peterburg, V. P. Meshtsherski, 1897. de Vertot (L'abbe). See Aubert (Rene). The history of the Knight Hospital- lers [etc.]. 5 v. 12°. Edinburgh, 1770. Vertua (Joannes Baptista). De morte retardanda tractatio. 7 p. 1., 260 pp., 11. 16°. Mediolani, apud J. J. Cumum, 1616. Veru montanum (Diseases of). See, also, Urethra (Inflammation of); "Ure- thra (Posterior, Diseases of). Heller (J.) & Sprinz (O.) Beitrage zur pathologischen Anatomie des Colliculus seminalis. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Urol. 1913, Berl. u. Leipz., 1914, iv, 429.—Li Vlrghl (G.) Notes sur la montanite ou colliculite. Rev. clin. d'urol., Par., 1914, iii, 397-405.—Swinburne (G. W.) Diseases of the verumontanum as a cause of urinary obstruc- tion. Am. J. Urol., N. Y., 1910, vi, 283-285.—Wolbarst (A. L.) Colliculitis, or disease of the verumontanum. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1913, Ixxxiv, 599-601. Also, Reprint. Vervaeck (Louis). De la persistance du trou de Botal et de sa valeur fonctionnelle. 44 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Bruxelles, 1899. Forms fasc. 4 of: Mem. couron. Acad. roy. de m6d. de Belg., Brux., 1899, xv. ------. Le tatouage en Belgique. 239 pp., 9 pl. 8°. Bruxelles, Hayez, 1906. Verveceidos libri duo. In quibus Athos perfodi- tur, et smilace coronatur ab alumnis adrastise. Collectore Conrado Van Roel. Ad Stephanum Rodericum Castro. 70 pp. 24°. Oldenburgi, apud successores J. Gulenbergii, 1636. Vervoort (Herman). *De pupilreactie bij ac- commodatie en convergentie. 3 p. 1., 64 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Leiden, P. J. van Breda Vries, 1899. Verwey (Antony). *Cornea- en iristuberkulose. 4 p. 1., 146 pp., 1 tab. 8°. Leiden, E. Ijdo, 1906. Verwey (L. H.) L'homoeopathie en presence des autres methodes curatives. Traduit du hol- landais par P. de Molinari. xxv, 26-93 pp., in- terleaved. 16°. Paris, J.-B. Baillifre? Londres, New-York, 1856. See, also, Le Gue (P. L.) Schoeisel naar de eischen der hygiene [etc.]. 's-Gravenhage, 1888. Verworn (Max) [1863- ]. Allgemeine Physio- logie. Ein Grundriss der Lehre vom Leben. xi, 584 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1895. ------. The same. 2. Aufl. xi, 606 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1897. The same. 3. Aufl. xii, 631pp. roy. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1901. The same. 4. Aufl. xiv, 652 pp. Jena, G. Fischer, 1903. VERWORN. 230 VERZILOFF. Verworn (Max)—continued. ------. The same. General physiology; an out- line of the science of life. Transl. from the 2. German ed. and edited by Frederic S. Lee. xvi, 615 pp. 8°. London dc New York, Macmillan dc Co., 1899. ------. Beitrage zur Physiologie des Centralner- vensystems. lster Theil. Die sogenannte Hyp- nose der Thiere. iv, 92 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1898. ------. Das Neurom in Anatomie und Physiologie. Vortrag gehalten in der gemeinschaftlichen Si- tzung der medizinischen Hauptgruppe der 72. Versammlung deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte zu Aachen am 19. September 1900. 54 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1900. ------. Die Aufgaben des physiologischen Unter- richts. 28 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1901. ———•. Die Biogenhypothese; eine kritisch-ex- perimentelle Studie iiber die Vorgange in der lebendigen Substanz. vi, 114 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1903. ------. Naturwissenschaft und Weltanschauung; eine Rede. 48 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1904. ------. Die Mechanik des Geistes. Rede. 19 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kastner, 1906. ------. Physiologisches Praktikum fiir Mediziner. xii, 262 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1907. ------. The same. 2. Aufl. xii, 262 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1912. ------. Die Mechanik des Geisteslebens. 1 p. 1., 104 pp. 12°. Leipzig, B. G. Teubner, 1907. ------. The same. 2. Aufl. iii, 114 pp. 12°. Leipzig, B. G. Teubner, 1910. ------. Die Entwicklung des menschlichen Geistes; ein Vortrag. 2 p. 1., 52 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1910. ------. The same. 2. Aufl. 2 p. 1., 55 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1912. ------. Die Erforschung des Lebens; ein Vortrag. 2. Aufl. 50 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1911. ------. Narkose. 2 p. 1., 37 pp. roy. 8°. Jena,G. Fischer, 1912. ------. The same. Narcosis. 22 pp. 8°. Balti- more, 1912. Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1912, xxiii. ------. Irritability; a physiological analysis of the general effect of stimuli in living substance. xii (1 1.), 264 pp. 8°. New Haven, Yale Uni- versity Press, 1913. V6ry (Emile). *Contribution a I'etude des 6pi- ploceles adherentes et particulierement du diag- nostic. 80 pp. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 539. Very (F. W.). See Langley (Samuel Pierpont) & Very (F. W.) On the cheapest form of light [etc.]. 8°. Washington, 1901. Verzascha (Bernhardus) [1629-80]. [Biography.] In: Abbild. . . . d. Arznk. verd. Gelehrten [etc.], 4°, Augsb., 1805,103, port. Verzeichnis der Aerzte im Deutschen Reiche und deutscher Aerzte im Auslande. 2. Jahrg., 1908. viii, 570 pp. sm. 4°. Leipzig, Verlagsbuchh. d. Ver. deutsch. Aerzte, 1908. Verzeichnis der zur Annahme von Praktikanten ermachtigten Krankenhauser und medizinisch- wissenschaf tlichen Institute im Deutschen Reich. Amtliche im Reichsamt des Inneren aufgestellte Ausgabe. Stand vom 1. Jan. 1910. 161 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1910. ■-----. The same. Stand vom 1. Januar 1912. 169 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1912. Verzeichnis der zur Annahme von Praktikanten ermachtigten Krankenhauser und medizinisch- Verzeichnis—continued. wissenschafthchen Institute in Preussen. 43 pp. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1906. Verzeichnis der Apotheker, Drogisten, chemischen Fabriken und Lieferanten pharmaceutischer Bedarfsartikel. 841. 16°. Zurich, T. Schroeter, 1905. Verzeichnis der Arzneimittel nach dem deut- schen Arzneibuch 5. Ausgabe 1910; zum Ge- brauch bei den Apothekenbesichtigungen. 20 pp. fol. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1910. Verzeichnis der laut Verftigung des Reichskan- zlers vom 8. November 1903 zur Annahme von Praktikanten ermachtigten Krankenhauser und medizinisch-wissenschaftlichen Institute. 20 pp. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1905. Verzeichnis der Medizinal-Personen in Elsass- Lothringen nach dem Stande vom 1. Januar 1903. Mit alphabetischem Namensregister. 36 pp. 8°. Strassburg, F. Bull, 1903. ------. The same. Nach dem Stande vom 1. Januar 1909. Mit alphabetischem Namens- re^ister. 41 pp. 8°. Strassburg, F. Bull, 1909. ------. The same. Nach dem Stande vom 1. Januar 1911. Mit alphabetischem Namens- register. 43 pp. 8°. Strassburg, F. Bull, 1911. Verzeichnis der periodischen Schriften medizini- schen und naturwissenschaftlichen Inhalts in der Bibliothek, den medizinischen und natur- wissenschaftlichen Instituten der Universitat Leipzig. 3. Aufl. 104 pp. 8°. Leipzig, C. Beck, 1907. Verzeichnis der Sanitatspersonen Wiens. See Vienna. Verzeichnis der Schemata zum Einschreiben von Befunden bei Untersuchungen am menschlichen Korper. 1 p. 1., 421. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, [n. d.]. Verzeichniss der zur Aerztekammer fiir das Konigr. Bohmen angehorigen Aerzte, geordnet nach den beiden Sectionen. 1897. 12 pp.; 14 pp. 8°. Prag, E. Gregr., 1897. Verzeichniss der anthropologischen Literatur. 160 pp. 4°. Braunschweig, F. Vieweg dc Sohn, 1895. In: Arch. f. Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1894-5, xxiii, separate pagination. Verzeichnisse der Vorlesungen an der konig- lichen Christian-Albrechts-TJniversitat zu Kiel in den Sommerhalbjahren 1883-1909; 1912- 13. 8°. Kiel, 1883-1913. ------. The same. In den Winterhalbjahren 1882-3 bis 1912-13. 8°. Kiel, 1882-1913. Verzhbitski (A[leksandr] I[ldelfonsovich]) [1870- ]. *K voprosu o patologo-anatomicheskikh izmieneniyakh pri lupus erythematosus i etio- logii yevo. [Pathological changes in . . . and its etiology.] 63 pp., 1 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1902. See, also, Ltthe (L[udwig Friedrich Hermann]). Lektsii po polevol khirurgii [etc.]. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1900. Verzhbitski (D[mitri] Tfitovich]) [1873- ]. *K voprosu o roli nasiekomikikh v epidemiologii chumi; eksperimentalnoye izslledovaniye nad blokhami: pulex irritans, p. canis, p. felis, typhlopsylla musculi i klopami: cimex lectu- larius. [R61e of insects in the epidemiology of the plague; experimental investigations on the fleas: . . ., and bugs: . . .] [St. Petersburg.] 160 pp. 8°. Kronshtadt, 1904. Verziloff (Nikolai Mikhallovich) [1867- 1901]. [In memoriam.] Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Pe- terb., 1901, vi, 639.—Muravyefl (V.) Nikolai Mikallovich VERZILOFF. 231 VESENMAYER. Verziloff (Nikolai Mikhailovich). Verzilofl. (Nekrolog.) J. nevropat. i psikhiat. . . . Korsa- kova, Mosk., 1901, i, 886-899, [port.]. Vesalianum. Coues (W. P.) The vesalianum mistaken for a fracture of the fifth metatarsal by inversion of the foot. Boston M. & S. J., 1914, clxx, 725,1 pl. Vesalius (Andreas) [1514^-64]. Tabulae anato- micae sex. [Six anatomical tables of Andreas Vesaiius.} Venetiis, sumptibus Joannis Stephani Calcarensis, 1538. 61., 6 pl. and title-page, eleph. fol. London, privately printed for Sir William Stirling-Maxwell, 1874. Of this reprint only 30 copies were printed on paper, one on vellum, and one on parchment. Of the original work only two copies are said to be in existence. ------. Epistola, rationem modumque propinan- di radicis Chynae decocti, . . . pertractans: et praeter alia quaedam, epistolae cuiusdam ad Jacobum Sylvium sententiam recensens, verita- tis ac potissimum humanae fabricae studiosis perutilem: quum qui hactenus in ilia nimium Galeno creditum sit, facile commonstret. Ac- cessit quoque locuples rerum et verborum in hac ipsa epistola memorabilium, index. 204 pp., 7 1. fol. Basilese, ex officina Joannis 0porini, 1546. The prefatory letter, 1566 is misdated. Bound with: Dantz (J.) Universales Joannnis Mesue canones. fol. Basilex, 1545. ------. The same. Radicis chynae usus. 290 pp., 191. 24°. Lugduni, 1547. On last leaf: Lugduni, excudebat Joannes Frellonius, 1547. ------. Suorum de humani corporis fabrica, librorum epitome. 44 1., 40 pl. fol. [Londini, J. Herford, 1545.] Incomplete; want title-page, etc. ------. The same 142 pp., 1 1. 16°. Parisiis, apud A. Wechelum. 1560. See, also, Bauhinus (Caspar). De corporis humani fabrica [etc.]. 12°. Basilex, 1590.—Grevln (Jaques). Les portraicts anatomiques [etc.]. , fol. Paris, 1569. For Biography, see Bain (E.) *Un anatomiste au xvi" siecle: Andre Vesale. 8°. Montpellier, 1908. Also, in: Montpel. med., 1908, xxvii, 121; 145; 169.—Ball (J. M.) Andreas Vesalius, the reformer of anatomy, fol. Saint Louis, 1910. See, also: Albany M. Ann., 1906, xxvii, 652- 655 (H. C. Jackson). Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 383 (M. Ball). Also: Detroit M. J., 1914, xiv, 45-50 (W. J. Stapleton). Also: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1894, xcvii, 219; 296; 403; 497 (G. M. Cullen). Also: Hygiea, Stockholm, 1912, lxxiv, 625-632 (E. Holmgren). Also: J. Homceop.,Chicago, 1902-3, vi, 178-187 (G. L. Knapp). Also: Mag. Med., At- lanta, 1897, iii, 9-16 (J. M. Ball). Also: Old Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1910, x, 195-211 (D. K. Shute). Also: Practitioner, Lond., 1896, lvi, 62-65. Also: St. LouisM. & S. J., 1897, lxxii, 9-21 (J. M. Ball). Also: Tribune med., Par., 1897, 2. s., xxix, 295 (Millot-Carpentier). Also: Tri-State M. J. & Pract., St. Louis, 1897, iv, 221-229 (J. M. Ball). ------. See, also: Born (C.) Vesalius, reformer and martyr of science; a historical sketch. 8°. Cincinnati, 0., 1907. New York Academy of Medicine. Quadri- centennial of the birth of Vesalius, January 7th, 1915. 4°. [New York], 1915. Streeter (E. C.) Exhibit commemorating the quater-centenary of the birth of Vesalius. American Medical Association, Atlantic City, June 22-26, 1914. 8°. [n. p.], 1914. Avalon (J.) Andrg Vesale; a propos de son quatrieme centenaire. France m<*d., Par., 1914, lxi, 69-73.—Boeke (J.) Andreas Vesalius als hervormer der ontleedkunde. [.. . as reformer of anatomy.] Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1915, i, 31-45.— van den Broek (A. J. P.) lets over de verhouding van de ontleedkunde van Vesalius tot die van Leonardo da Vinci. [On the relation of the anatomy of Vesalius to that of. ..] Ibid., 74-85.—Cabanes. Deux con- sultations de Vesale: Charles-Quint, Henri II. Gaz. med. de Par., 1912, lxxxiii, 184.—Darricarrere (J.) Les diag- nostics de Vesale. Chron. med., Par., 1913, xx, 347.—de Feyfer (F. M. G.) Liist der geschriften van Andreas Ve- salius. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1915, i, 86- 113.—Fletcher (R.) A rare reprint of a rare work of Vesalius. Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1909, 3. s., xxxi, 340-342. Also, Re- print.—Forster (A.) Einiges iiber die Beziehungen Vesal's zu Leonardo da Vinci una zu Marc' Antonio della Torre. Arch. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz,., 1904, 372-384.—Foster Vesalius (Andreas)—continued. (M.) Vesalius: his forerunners and followers. In his: Sect. Hist. Physiol., 8°, Cambridge, 1901, 1-24.—Geljl. De echtheid van den Andreas Vesalius uit het medisch-pharma- ceutisch Museum ontkend. Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1905, lix, 371.—Heger (P.) Notes sur Andre Vesale. Rev. de l'Univ. de Brux., 1903-4, ix, 161-200.—Holl (M.) Leonardo da Vinci und Vesal. Arch. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1905, 111-140.-----. Die Kraniologie Vesals. Arch. f. Gesch. d. Med., Leipz., 1910-11, iv, 431-440.-----. Vesals Darstel- lung der Driisen des "Stomachus." Ibid., 1911-12, v, 401- 411. -----. Vesals Darstellung des Baues der Niere. Ibid., 1912-13, vi, 129-148.—Jackschath (E.) Zu den anatomi- schen Abbildungen des Vesal. Mitt. z. Gesch. d. Med. u. d. Naturw., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1903, ii, 282. Also: Janus, Amst., 1904, ix, 238.—Knappert (L.) Kerk en wetenschap in Vesalius' dagen. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1915, i, 17-30.—van Leersum (E. C.) Andreas Vesalius. Ibid., 4-16.—Lindley (W.) Andreas Vesalius: the reformer of anatomy. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1911, xxvi, 451-453.—de Lint (J. G.) lets over de portretten van Vesa- lius. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1915, i, 62-74, 2 port.—Monument (A) to Vesalius. Lancet, Lond., 1914, i, 1198. — Neuburger (M.) Vesal als Gehirnphysiolog. Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1897, xxxii, 198.—Olmedilla y Pulg (J.) Andres Vesalio; consideraciones biobibliogra- ficas. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1913, xcviii, 249; 289. — Quatercentenary (The) of Andreas Vesalius; 1514—December 31—1914. Boston. M. & S. J., 1914, clxxi, 995-1002. Also. Reprint.—Richardson (B.W.) Vesalius, and the birth of anatomy. In his: Disciples of JSsculapius, 8°, Lond., 1900, i, 76-94, port.—van Rijnherk (G.) Andreas Vesalius; 1514—31. December—1914. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1915, i, 2.-----. De ontleedkundige af- beelding v66r en in den tijd van Vesalius. [Anatomical il- lustrating before and during the time of. . .] Ibid., 45-62. -----. Vesalius als proefondervindelijk physiolog. [.. . as experimental physiologist.] Ibid., 113-130.—Robinson (V.) Vesalius and anatomy. Med.-Pharm. Critic, N. Y., 1910, xiii, 311-318. Also: Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1912, xviii, 329-334, port, [front.].—Roth (M.) Zwei Originalportrate Vesals. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1905, xxxv, 681.— Schwarz (I.) Ein Konsilium des Andreas Vesalius. Arch. f. Gesch. d. Med., Leipz., 1909-10, iii, 403-407.—Tricot- Royer. Andre Vesale, quatrieme centennaire. Art med., Anvers, 1914, vii, 65; 81, 1 pl. -----. La famille des "Van Wesel." Chron. med., Par., 1914, xxi, 259-264.—Wauters (A.) Quelques mots sur Andr6 Vesale, ses ascendants, sa famille et sa demeure a Bruxelles nominee la maison de Ve- sale. Mem. couron. Acad. roy. d. sc. [etc.] de Belg., 8°, Brux., 1898, lv, no. 8,1-74, port., 3 pl. Vesdre. See Water (Supply of), by localities. Veselkin (N[ikolai] V[asilyevich]) [1879- ]. *0 vliyanii uglekisloti na temperaturu i tyoplo- obmien zdorovikh i likhoradyashtshikh zhivot- nikh; eksperimentalnoye izsliedovaniye. [In- fluence of carbonic acid on temperature and heat exchange in healthy and feverish animals; ex- perimental investigation.] 1 p. 1., 228 pp., 2 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1913. Veselovzoroff (Nikolai Nikolayevich) [1873- ]. *K voprosu ob oslozhneniyakh pri gnoinom vospalenii srednyavo ukha. [Complications of purulent otitis media.] 119, 144 pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1904. Vesely (Antonin). O leceni koktani. Na zaklade spisu Sikorskeho. [The treatment of stammer- ing. Founded on the treatise of Sikorski.] 171- 218 pp. 8°. v Praze, [1899]. Forms nos. 38-39 of: Sbirka pfednasek a rozpr. z oboru lekafsk., v Praze, [1899]. ------. Klinicke vysetfovaci methody a Mkafska technika. Ucebnice pro posluchace lekafstvf a pfirucnf kniha pro lekafe. [Clinical methods of examination and medical technic. Instruction for students' medical lectures and handbook for physicians.] xxvi, 572 pp., 1 pl. 8°. v Praze, Bursik dc Kohout, 1902. See, also, Kalend&f cesk^ch lekafuv [etc.]. 12°. v Praze, 1898. Vesei^ (J[osefJ). Klinische Versuche mit dem Fleischsafte Puro. 8 pp. 8°. Prag, C. Bellman, 1901. Repr.from: Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xxvi, Vesenmayer (Joh.) *TJeber einen bemerkens- werten Fall von Cholesteatom der Cellulae mas- toideae. 18 pp. 8°. Tubingen, F. Pietzcker, 1900. VESIAN. 232 VESLIN. de Vesian (Jean). "Salpingites et grossesse. 89 pp., 1 1. 8°. Toulouse, 1902, No. 478. Vesicaesan. Sfakianakis (J.) Ueber Vesicaesan in der Frauen- praxis. Med. Klin., Berl., 1914, x, 727.—Vorster (C. E.) Vesicaesan bei Erkrankungen der N'ieren und Blase und bei Gonorrhoe. Dermat. Centralbl., Berl., 1910-11, xiv, 131-134. Vesicaria. Miles (CE.) Vesicaria communis. J. Therap. & Dietet., Bost., 1907-S, ii, 34-37. Vesication. Accorimboni (F.) II vescicante cantaridato. 2. ed. 8°. Roma, 1906. Bablon (G.) "Vesicatoire et revulsion. 8°. Lyon, 1900. C a rc an a qv e (J.) *D e la medication revulsive cutanee par le vesicatoire. 8°. Paris, 1898. de Castro (L.) *Do valor de vesicatorio em therapeutica. roy. 8°. Rio de Janeiro, 1905. Fumouze. Historical researches on counter- irritants (exutories). Albespeyres's blisters and blister paper. 8°., Paris, 1862. Gaillard (F.) "Etude des epispastiques veg^taux officinaux. 4°. Montpellier, 1890. de Ruisselet (P.-B.) *Des dangers de la revulsion par le vesicatoire cantharidien. 8°. Paris, 1905. Telatizky (R.) *De la cytologic du liquide des vesicatoires et de sa valeur diagnostique. 8°. Geneve, 1905. Accorimboni (F.) II vescicante cantaridato. Suppl. al Policlin.. Roma, 1898-9, v, 65; 97.—Alrutz (S.) Die sugges- tive Vesikation. J. f. Psychol, u. Neurol., Leipz., 1914, xxi, 1-10.—Bonnet. Vesication par l'hydrate de chloral. [Rap. de Hallopeau.] Bull. Acad, de med.. Par., 1901, 3. s.; xlvi, 300.—Broeckaert. Eflet vesicant du a une application de cocaine sur la peau. Bull. Soc. beige d'otol. et laryngol., Brux., 1896, i, 78-80.—Calllet(F.) Le vesicatoire. Courrier med., Par., 1897, xlvii, 297.—Cantu (V.) Sull' abuso dei vescicanti nelle malattie dell' apparecchio respiratorio. Atti Cong, region, ligure 1896, Genova, 1897, ii, 53-55.—Car- rleu. Leucocytose produite par le vesicatoire. Cong, franc. de med. C. r., Par., 1902, ii, 437.—Carrleu & Lagrifloul. Vesicatoire et leucocytose. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 612-614.—Cayla (J.) Suppression de la furonculose cantharidienne par l'asepsie de la region soumise a la vesica- tion. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1907, xxviii, 41. Also: J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1907, xxxvii, 104—Combe- male (F.) Le proces du vesicatoire. Echo m6d. du nord, Lille, 1897, i, 435-437.—Comby (J.) Le vesicatoire chez les enfants. M6d. mod., Par., 1896, vii. 249. Also: Nice-mdd., 1895-6, xx, 103-108.—Da\ezac. L usage des vesicatoires. Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1910), 1911, 263-266. Alsof Abstr.]: Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1910, xxxi, 345.—Davon. Osservazioni . . . sopra 1' ap- plicazione dei vescicanti alle gambe nelle malattie, in cui f energia vitale h notabilmente indebolita. [Transl.] Gior. per serv. a. storia rag. d. med., Venezia, 1799, xu, 272-276.— Discussion sur le vesicatoire. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1898, lxxi, 180.—Dupont (G.) A propos de vesicatoires. Ibid., 1903, lxxvi, 943.-----. Le vesicatoire cantharidien. Anjou med., Angers, 1907, xiv, 173-176.—Feraca Emidio. Van- taggi e danni dei vescicanti e del salasso. Corriere san., Milano, 1899, x, 608-612.—Font y Feliu (S.) Abuso del vejigatorio cantaridado en esta localidad. Rev. balear de cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1902, xxiii, 361-364.—Ger- man! (A.) La prova del vescicatorio. Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1902, viii, 232-240. Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii, 1046-1049.—Goebel (W.) Ueber die hyperleuko- zytoseerregende Wirkung hautreizenderMittel. Med. Klin.. Berl., 1906, ii, 12-15.—Gonzalez Cortez (E.) Inutilidad del vejigatorio cantaridiano. Rev. med. de Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1905, xxxiii, 201-205.—Grasset (J.) Note sur quelques particularites de Taction cesthesiogene des vesicatoires. Montpel. med.. 1880, xiv, 39-65. Also, Reprint.—Grlmaldl (A.) Per la riabilitazione del vescicante cantaridato. N. raccoglitore med., Imola, 1904, iii, 281-298.—Gugnoni (E.) II vescicante nella moderna terapia. Gaz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi, 771-773.—Hallopeau (II.) Sur un cas de derma- tite bulleuse du bras survenue sous l'influence d'un vesi- catoire permanent. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1893, 3. s., iv, 1288-1290.—Hervieux. Ventouses scariflees et vesi- catoires. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1898, 3. s., xxxix, 118-121. — Huchard (II.) Albuminuric et uremie surai- gues a la suite de l'application d'un vesicatoire. Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1896, lxiii, 195-197. -----. Gran- deur et decadence du vesicatoire. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1896, x, 337-343. -----. Le proces du Vesication. vesicatoire. Ibid., 1898, xii, 131; 169. — Janczewskl (M.) O upustach krwi l pryszczydlach, jako Srodkach odciaga- jacych. [Bloodletting and vesicatories as abducent reme- dies.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1900, 2. s., xx, 437; 461.—Kums (A.) Un temoignage en faveur du vesicatoire. Ann.Soc.de med. d'Anvers, 1897, lix, 257-262.—Lemoine (G.) Faut-il mettre des vesicatoires? Nord med., Lille, 1898, iv, 173- 176. Also, transl.: Gac. med. de Granada, 1899, xvii, 30-37. -----. Le vesicatoire. Arch. geh. de med., Par., 1903, 1, 1425-1444. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1903, xx, 298-304.—Lobit. Le proces du vesicatoire. Gaz. med. de Par., 1909, no. 28, 8.—Luclanl (C.) Pro e contro i vesci- canti e il salasso. Corriere san., Milano, 1900, xi, 35; 49.— Lugan. Le vesicatoire. Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. de Vaucluse, Avignon, 1905, i, 1-13.—Lyashenko. Narivnlya mushki, kak kozhnoye otvlekayusheve u dfetel. [Vesica- tories as cutaneous derivatives in children.] Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1914, vii, 386-389.—Marlanl (J. M.) El miedo a los vejigatorios. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1899, xiv, 641-650.—Martin (A.) Avantages et inconvgnients de la methode vesicante. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.]. Par., 1896, cxxx, 512-516.—Memml (G.) La prova del vescicante. Riforma med., Roma, 1903, xix, 33-36.—Messenezes (A.) 'OXirac MHtC rccpi xou 'tnui^xXouc f) nil tu>v indopiwv. 'laipaci) nododoc, 'Ev Iipn>, 1907, xii, 35-39. — Micheleau ( E.) Quelques considerations sur le vesicatoire cantharide au point de vue de son action sur le rein des tuberculeux. Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1898, vii. 573-629.—Mlrano (G. C.) Valore cli- nico della prova del vescicatorio. Riforma med.; Palermo- Napoli, 1907, xxiii. 113-117.—Muselll. Vesicatoire. Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1898), 1899, 53- 57. Also [Abstr.]: J. de m6d. de Bordeaux, 1898, xxviii, 111.— Rochu(F.) L'avenir du vesicatoire. Marseille m6d.. 1907, xliv, 595; 631; 652; 693; 719.—Roger (H.) & Josuft (O.) L'epreuve du vesicatoire. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1901,3.s.,xviii, 421-427. AZao[Abstr.l: Presse med., Par., 1901, i, 215.—S. (D.) Di alcune straorainarie vegeta- zioni cutanee comparse sui bordi di un vessicante nel lato destro del petto. Gazz. tosc. d. sc med.-fis., Firenze, 1843, i, 39-41.—Traikln (A.) Pour le vesicatoire. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1910. xl, 529-531.—Variot. Spasme de la glotte et Eruption polymorphe consecutifs a une application de vesicatoires chez un nourrisson. Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1903, v, 50.—Vasseur. Du vesicatoire chez les enfants. Nord med., Lille, 1898, iv, 148-151.—Verattus (I.) De vesicantium natura. Bononiensi sc. et art. Inst. . . . com- ment., Bononise. 1746, ii, pt. 2, 107-116.—Viaud-Grand- Marais. Un calomnie; causene sur le vesicatoire; k Mon- sieur le docteur Hervouet. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1899-1900, xviii 30-32.—Weltlaner (F.) Vesicantien in der Augenheil- kunde. Wchnschr. f. Tnerap. u. Hyg. d. Auges, Dresd., 1908-9, xii, 21.—Young (M.) Notes on the therapeutics of blistering. Therapist, Lond., 1899, ix, 146-149.—Zanalda (D.) Metodo ed apparecchio "vescicatore" per produrre vescicazioni asettiche termopneumatiche nella terapia. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1911, 4. s., xvii, 238-242. Vesicle (Umbilical). Branca (A.) La vesicule ombilicale humaine; son evolution, sa structure et sa signification. Paris m£d., 1911-12, ii, 381-392.-----. Sur deux vesicules ombilicales jeunes. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1912, lxxii, 469. -----. Recherches sur la structure, revolution et le role de la vesicule ombilicale de l'homme. J. de l'anat. et physiol. [etc], Par., 1913, xlix, 1; 171; 383, 3 pl.—Debeyre (A.) Vesicule ombilicale d'un tres jeune embryon humain. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1912, lxxii, 486-488. Vesiculae seminales. See Seminal vesicles. Vesiculotomy. See Seminal vesicles (Surgery of). Vesicurin. Regenspurger (A.) Ueber Vesicurin; ein neues Spezifi- kum gegen Erkrankungen des uropoetischen Systems und gegen Zystitis. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1908, xv, 1445-1448. Vfisiez (C). See Mora (J. L.) & Vfisiez (C.) Nouveau cours d'hygiene [etc.]. 12°. Paris, 1890. VSsignie (Henry) [1871- ]. "Contribution a l'£tude des hernies de l'appendice et du cae- cum. 103 pp. 8°. Paris, 1903, No. 495. Vesipyrin. Vesipyrln. Vrtljschr. f. prakt. Pharm., Berl., 1906, iii, 16-18.—Zernlk (F.) Vesipyrin. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1907, xxii, 152. VesUn (Lucien) [1862- ]. "Ablation de l'utenis cancereux par la voie sacree. 91 pp. 4°. Paris, 1894, Xo. 89. i VESLIN. 233 VESTNIK. Veslin. ------. The same. 91pp. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1894. Vesling [or Wesling] (Johann) [1598- 1649]. [Biography.] In: Abbild---d. Arznk. verd. Gelehrten [etc.], 4°, Augsb., 1805, 103, port. Vespa (Giuseppe) [1727-1804]. Dell' arte oste- tricia; trattato, diviso in tre parti, precedute da varj ragionamenti. xi, 70 pp., 1 tab. 8°. Firenze, 1761. [P., v. 2160.] Vesperleder (Franciscus Philippus Josephus). "Qusestio medica, an phthisi pulmonari mutatio seris. 11 pp. sm. 4°. Monspelii, H. Pech, 1714. [P., v. 2153.] Vespertilionidae. Allen (G. M.) Bats from British East Africa. 8°. Cambridge, 1911. Koexinck (A. J.) "Versuche und Beobach- tungen an Fledermausen. 8°. Marburg, 1899. Miller (G. S.), jr. Revision of the North American bats of the family Vespertilionidse. 8°. Washington, 1897. ------. The families and genera of bats. 8°. Washington, 1907. Denis (P.) Sur le developpement de la vfeieule auditive de Vespertilio murinus. Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy, 1902, iv, 158-167.—Guillon (A.) Les vampires. Clinique, Par., 1910, v, 433-436—Hahn (W. L.) Some habits and sensory adaptations of cave-inhabiting bats. Biol. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1908, xv, 135-164—Kar- funkel. Untersuchungen iiber die sogenannten Venenher- zen der Fledermaus. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1905, 538- 546.—Leboucq (II.) Le developpement du squelette de l'aile du murin (Vespertilio murinus). Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1897, 79-81.-----. Recherches sur la morphologie de l'aile du murin (Vespertilio murinus). Livre jubil___Van Bambeke, roy. 8°, Brux., 1899,163-182 — Merzbachcr (L.) Untersuchungen iiber die Function des Centralnervensystems der Fledermaus. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1903, xcvi, 572-600.—Batterer (E.) & de Fenis (F.) Des disques adhesifs de certaines chauves- souris. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxv, 234- 246.—Schafler (J.) Anatomisch-histologische Untersuchun- gen fiber den Bau der Zehen bei Fledermausen undeinigen' kletternden Saugetieren. Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz , 1905, lxxxiii, 231-284.—Van Beneden (E.) Recherches sur les premiers stades du developpement du murin (Vespertilio murinus). Anat. Anz., Jena, 1899, xvi, 305-334. Vesperugo. Grosser (O.) Die physiologische bindegewebige Atresie des Genitalkanales von Vesperugo noctula nach erfolgter Kohabitation. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1903, xxiii, Ergnzngs- hft., 129-132.—Neumann (R. O.) Ueber die Blutparasiten von Vesperugo und deren Weiterentwicklung in den Mil- ben der Fledermause. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1909-10, xviii, 1-10.—Porta (A.) Sulle glandule facciali del Ves- perugo noctula Schreb. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1910, xxxvi, 186-189. Vespesiano (Inventius). "De tussi convulsiva puerorum. 24 pp. 12°. Ticini Regii, ex typ. Fusi dc Soc, 1828. Vespidae. Kirmayer (R.) "Bau und Entwickelung der Mundteile bei Vespa vulgaris. [Erlangen.] 8°. Bamberg, 1908. Bordas (L.) Sur les glandes cutanees ou glandes sternales des Vespids. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 978.—Viallanes. Sur la structure intime du cerveau de la guepe (Vespa vulgaris et Vespa crabro). Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1886, Par., 1887, xv.pt. 2, 608-614.— Zavrel (J.) Untersuchungen fiber die Entwicklung der Stirnaugen (Stemmata) von Vespa. Sitzungsb. d. k. bdhm. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch., Prag, 1902, No. xiii, 3 pl. Also, Reprint. Vesque (Marie-Leon-Joseph) [1874- ]. "Des infections puerperales non streptococciques. 85 pp., 11. 8°. Nancy, 1899, Xo. 15. Vesse. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Vest (Cecil Woods) [1882- ]. Observations following the use of collargol in pyelography. 11 pp. 8°. Baltimore, 1914. Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,Bait., 1914, xxv. von Vest (Octavius Antonius Julius). Das Verfahren, dem Eisen dauernden Magnetismus in moglich grosstem Masse binnen sehr kurzer Zeit beyzubringen. 19 pp. 8°. Wien, 1833. Vestberg (Artur Edvard). "Om dissekerande hjiirttanevrismer. [Upsala.] 128 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt dc Soner, 1897. Vestdijk (S.) Een pleidooi voor kinderen, die in het geheel geen, of onvoldoend onderwijs ontvan- gen in de gymnastiek. Opgedragen aan alle omtrent deze zaak onwetende ouders of verzor- gers van schoolgaande kinderen. 125 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, J. C. Dreckmier, [n. d.]. Vestenrik (Nikolai [Nikolayevich]) [1869- ]. "O liechebnom znachenii yagodnavo khvoinika (Ephedra vulgaris). [On the therapeutic value of . . .] 176 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, A. S. Khomski dc Ko., 1895. Vestfossen. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Vestibular ganglion. Alexander (G.) Zur Anatomie des Ganglion vestibulare der Saugethiere. Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-naturw. CI., Wien, 1899, cviii, 449-469, 7 pl. Vestnik. Pffloha "Casopisu lekafu cesk^ch." [News. Supplement to: Casopis lekafu cesk^ch.] v. 1-26, 1889-1914. 8°. v Praze. Current. Vestnik Balneologii, Klimatologii i Fizioterapii. [Messenger of Balneology, Climatology, and Physiotherapy.] v. 2, 1911. roy. 8°. Kharkov. Vestnik Dushevnikh Bolleznel. [Messenger of Mental Diseases.] Editor: P. I. Kovalesvki. [Bimonthly.] v. 1-2, 1904 to September, 1905. 8°. S.-Peterburg. Ended. Vestnik Homeopaticheskol Meditsini. [Mes- senger of Homoeopathic Medicine.] 1902, v. 3, Nos. 11-12, edited by E. Ya. Dyukoff; 1903, v. 4, No. 1, edited by I. M. Lutsenko. [Monthly.] 8°. Kharkov dc Odessa. Vestnik Idiotii i Epilepsii. [Gazette of Idiocy and Epilepsy.] Editors: P. I. Kovalevski and N. V. Krainski. v. 1, 1903. 8°. S.-Peterburg. Ended. Issued as supplement to: Russkiy Meditsin- skiy Vestnik. Vestnik Khirurgii. [Courier of Surgery.] Editors: N. A. Sokoloff and V. M. Mints. [Semimonthly.] v. 1-3, 1900-1902. 8°. Moskva. Ended. Vestnik Klinicheskoi i Sudebnoi Psikhiatrii i Nevropatologii. [Messenger of Clinical and Forensic Psychiatrics and Neuropathology.] Editor: I. P. Merzheyevski. v. 1-13, 1883-99. 8°. S.-Peterburg. Vfcstnik Klubu cesk^ch farmaceutu v Praze. [Messenger of the Club of Bohemian Pharma- cists in Prague.] v. 9, 1898. 8°. Praha. Vestnik Kurortov i Lechebnikh Uchrezhdeniy. [Messenger of Watering Places and Health Re- sorts.] Editor: M. Shlyaposhnikoff. v. 1-3, 1908-10; Nos. 1-7, v. 4, 1911; Nos. 1-4, v. 5, 1912. 8°. Kharkov. VSstnik Lazni Bohdanec. [Bohdanec Mineral Waters Gazette.] Nos. 1-10, 12-20, v. 1, 1912. fol. Bohdanec. Vestnik Meditsini. [Courier of medicine.] [Semi- monthly.] Editors: V. Ya. Danilevski and L. V. VESTNIK. 234 VETERINARNOYE. Vestnik. Orloff. v. 1, 1896; Nos. 1-9, v. 2, 1907. 4°. Kharkov. Ended. Vestnik Obshtshestvennoi Higieni, Sudebnoi i Prakticheskol Meditsini, izdavayemiy medi- tsinskim departamentom. [Courier of Public Hygiene, Forensic and Practical Medicine, is- sued by the medical department.] [Monthly; 4 v. annually.] v. 1-50, 1889-1914. 4° & 8°. S.-Peterburg. Current. Editors: Nos. 1 and 2, v. 1, M. N. Shmeleff; no. 3, v. 1, to no. 2, v. 32, M. I. Galanin; no. 3, v. 32, to v. 50, M. S. Uvarofl. Vestnik Obshtshestvennoi Veterinarii. Izdavaye- miy Obshtshestvom Veterinarnikh Vrachei v S.- Peterburgle. [Courier of Public Veterinary Medicine. Published by the Society of Veteri- nary Physicians of St. Tetersburg.T [Semi- monthly.] v.. 1-25, 1889-1913. 4°. " S.-Peter- burg. Current. Editors: v. 1-12. V. E. Vorontsoff; no editors named in v. 13; v. 14, G. G. Postika and A. E. Arkhan. gelski; v. 15 to no. 1, v. 18, A. I. ArkhangeLski and N. P. Sawaitoff; nos. 2-8, v. 18, N. P. Sawaitoff sole editor'- nos. 9-24, v. 18, to v. 19, N. P. Sawaitoff and I. I. Gor.! dzyalkovskL v. 20-25, N. P. Sawaitoff sole editor. Want. big: Nos. 4, 5, 8, of v. 23,1911; and nos. 6-24, of v. 25,1913. ------. Alfavitniy ukazatel statel [etc.]. [Alpha- betical index.] 1889-93. 91 pp. 8°. S.-Peter- burg, [Trenke dc Fyusno], 1894. ------. Sistematicheskiy ukazatel statel [etc.]. [Svstematic index.] 1899-1903. 8°. S.-Peter- burg, 1905. Vestnik Oftalmologii. v. 11-31, 1894-1914. 8°. Kiyev, Odessa dc Moskva. Current. Editors: v. 11-20, A. V. Khodin; v. 21-25, A. A. Kryukoff; v. 26-27, A. G. Lyutkevich; v. 28-31, S. S. Golovin. Vestnik Pravleniya pyatavo syezda Obshtshestva Russkikh Vrachei v pamyat N. I. Pirogova. [Gazette of the Directorate of the Filth Congres? of the Society of Russian Physicians in Pirogoff's Memory.] 1891-3. 219 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, Ya. Tret, 1893. Vestnik Psikhologii, Kriminalnol Antropologii i Hipnotizma. [Messenger of Psychology, Crimi- nal Anthropology, and Hypnotism.] Editors: V. M. Bekhtereff and V. S. Serebrennikoff. [Monthly.] v. 1-2, 1904-6; No. 1, v. 3, 1906. 8°. S.-Peterburg. Continued as: Psikho-Nevrologlcheskly Institut. Vest- nik Psikhologii [etc.]. Vestnik Rossiyskavo Obshtshestva Krasnavo Rresta. [Messenger of the Russian Society of the Red Cross.] 1893-4. 4°. S.-Peterburg. Vestnik Rossiyskavo Obshtshestva pokrovitelstva zhivotnim. Bulletin de la Societe russe protec- trice des animaux. 1889-92. 8°. S.-Peterburg. Want no. 5 for 1892. Vestnik S.-Peterburgskavo Vrachebnavo Ob- shtshestva Vza'imnol Pomoshtshi. [Courier of the St. Petersburg Medical Society of Mutual Aid.] v. 1-9, 1902-10. 8°. S.-Peterburg. Editors: v. 1-4,1902-5, P. N. BulatofI and P. I. Drozdov- ski; v. 5, 1905, V. I. Grebenshtshikoff and N. G. Freiberg: v. 6-7, 1906-8, V. G. Ushakofl and G. I. Dembo. Vestnik po Terapii Tuberkulyoza. Yezhemle- syachniy zhurnal, izdavayemiy Klimatologi- cheskim Obshtshestvom v Lelzenle. [Courier of the Treatment of Tuberculosis. Monthly. Is- sued by the Climatological Society of Leysin (Switzerland).] v. 1-3, 1912-14. 4*. Geneve. Current. Vestnik Ushnikh, Gorlovikh i Nosovikh Bolleznel. [Courier of Diseases of the Ear, Throat, and Nose.] Editor: M. F. Tsitovich. Monthly.] v. 1-6, 1909-14. 8°. S.-Peterburg. Current. Vestnik Zhelieznodorozhnoi Meditsini i Sanitarii. Yezhemlesyachniy zhurnal. [Courier of Rail- way Medicine ana Sanitation. Monthly.] Edi- tor: S. P. Roshtshevski. v. 1-2, 1913-14. 8°. Saratov. Current. Vestosol. See Perspiration (Excessive). VSszi (Julius) [1888- ]. "Untersuchungen iiber die Ermudbarkeit des markhaltigen Nerven und iiber die Gultigkeit des Alles- oder Nichts-Ge- setzesbeidemselben. [Bonn.] 16pp., lpl. 8°. Jena, 1912. Repr.from: Ztschr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena, 1912, xiii. Vetch. See Vicia sativa. Veteau (Edouard). "Contribution a I'etude de l'infection amniotique. 110 pp. 8°. Paris 1908, No. 177. Veterinar-Papyrus (Der) von Kahun. Ein Bei- trag zur Geschichte der Tierheilkunde der alten Aegypter. Hrsg. von H. Neffgen. 23 pp., 1 pl 8°. Berlin, S. Calvary dc Co., [1904]. Veterinaria (La) espanola; revista profesional y cientifica. v. 28^3, 1884-1900. 8* Madrid. Veterinariae medieinse libri [etc.]. See Ruellius (Joh.). Veterinarian (The), or monthly journal of vet- erinary science. v. 62-75, 1889-1902. 8°. London. Veterinarians. Rolker (A. W.) The wild animal physician and his patients. 8°. New York, 1907. Cutting from: McClure's Mag., N. Y., 1906-7, xxviii, 367- 378. Hlggins (C. H.) Sanitary science and the veterinarian. Montreal M. J., 1905, xxxiv, 479-484.—Reynolds (M. H.) The experiment station veterinarian as a member of the State Board of Health. Rep. Bd. Health Minn. 1895-6, St Paul, 1898, 372-375.—Sabater y Casals (A.) Misidn dei veterinario como higienista y zootecnico. Gac. san. de Barcel., 1905, xvii, 22-24. Veterinarna sbirka: mlesechno spisanie po vete- rinarnata meditsina i skotovodstvoto; organ na Druzhestvoto na veterinarnitle liekari v Bol- gariya. [Veterinary magazine; monthly journal on veterinary medicine and cattle breeding; organ of the Society of Veterinary Physicians in Bulgaria.] Editor: I v. Tyuleff. [Monthly.1 v. 7-16, 1898-1907. 8°. Sofiya. No. 6, for 1899, wanting. Veterinarnaya Zhizn. [Veterinary Life.] Edi- tor: G. G. Vilente. [Weekly.] v. 1-8, 1907-14. 8°. Moskva. Veterinarniy Feldsher; obshtshedostupniy zhur- nal dlya selskikh zhitelel i veterinarnikh feld- sherov. (No. 1, 1897, Izdaniye Obshtshestva Veterinarnikh Vrachei v S.-Peterburgle; g. 4., 1900, Izdaniye Rossiyskavo Veterinarnavo Ob- shtshestva.) [Veterinary Feldsher; popular journal for villagers and veterinarians. (No. 1, 1897, issued by the Society of Veterinary Physi- cians of St. Petersburg; v. 4. 1900, issued by the Russian Veterinary Society.)] Editor: A. M. Rudenko. [Monthly.] v. 1, 1897; v. 4-5, 1900- 1901. 8°. S.-Peterburg. Veterinarniy Vestnik. Zhurnal nauchnoi i prak- ticheskol zooyatrii. [Veterinary Messenger. Journal of scientific and practical veterinary medicine.] Editor: P. A. Gordleyeff. v. 3, 5- 10, 1884-95. 8°. Kharkov. v. 7 contains general index to v. 1-7, 1882-8. Veterinarnoye obozrleniye (Revue v^terinaire). Zhurnal izdavayemiy Moskovskim Obshtshe- stvom Veterinarnikh Vrachei. [Veterinary Re- view; journal issued by the Moscow Society of VETERIXARXOYE. 235 VEYRAT. Veterinarnoye—continued. Veterinary Physicians.] [Semimonthly.] v. 2-16, 1900-14. 8°. Moskva. Veterinary blue book, 1898. Published by au- thority of the Veterinary Medical Association of New York Count v. Edited bv Rush Shippen Huidekoper. xv,*389 pp. 8°. 'New York, 1898. Veterinary Corps United States Army. 56. Con- gress. 31pp. 8°. [New York], 1900. Repr.from: J. Comp. M. & Vet. Arch., X. Y., 1900, xxi. Veterinary dentistry. See Dentistry (Veterinary). Veterinary (The) Journal, v. 50-70, 1900-14. 8°. London. Current. Continuation of: Veterinary (The) Journal and Annals of Comparative Pathology. Veterinary (The) Journal and Annals of Compara- tive Pathology, v. 39-19, 1895-9. 8°. London. Continued as:'Veterinary (The) Journal. Veterinary jurisprudence. See Jurisprudence ( Veterinary). Veterinary (The) Magazine. A journal for the prac- titioner, and for the advancement of compara- tive medicine, v. 1-3,1894-6. 8°. Philadelphia. Veterinary medicine. See Medicine ( Veterinary). Veterinary (The) profession, its relation to the health and wealth of the nation and what it offers as a career. Comprising several short articles by officers of the University of Penn- sylvania and alumni of its veterinarv school. 88 pp.. S pl. 12°. Philadelphia, 1S97. * Veterinary (The) Record. A weekly journal for the profession, v. 2-27. 1889-1914. 4°. London. Current. Veterinary schools in the State. 11. 8°. New York. 1898. [P., v. 2212.] Repr.from: Turf, Field & Farm, X. Y., 1898. Vetlesen (H. J.) Fra Modums bad. Om 'Moor- bad" (myrgytjebad) og deres anvendelse. 14 pp. 8°. Kristiania, Steen, 1895. ------. Kliniske iagttagelser ved 43 tilfaelder af morbus Basedowii. [Clinical observations of 43 cases of Basedow's disease.] 128 pp. 8°. Kris- tiania, Steenske Bogtrykkeri, 1908. Vetlesen (Joh. Earl Unger) [1851- 1914]. Gade (F. G.) Nekrolog. Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1914, 5. R., xii, 1076, port. Vetlyanka. See Plague (History, etc., of), by localities. Vetoshnikoff (F[yodor] I[vanovich]) [1862- ]. *K voprosu o vliyanii russkoi bani na usvoye- niye zhirov pishtshi u zdorovikh lyudel. [On the influence of the Russian bath upon the as- similation of fats from food in healthy men.] 63 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, A. Muchnik, 1894. Vetter (Aloys Rudolph) [1765-1806]. See Neue Kurart aller venerischen Krankheiten, [etc.]. 8°. Wien, 1804. Vetter (August). See Beleuchtung des Sendschreibens die Cholera, [etc.]. 8°. Berlin, 1832. Vetter (B[enjamin]). See Balfour (Francis Maitland). Handbuch der ver- gleichenden Embryologie [etc.]. 8°. Berlin, 1880-81. Vetter (Emanuel). *Combinationsgeschwulste mit combinirten Metastasen. 48 pp. 8°. Zurich, Ziircher dc Furrer, 1896. c. Vetter (Leo). Das Bad der Neuzeit und seine historische Entwicklung. viii, 2G1 pp., 21 plans. 8°. Stuttgart dc Leipzig, Deutsche Verlags-Anst., 1904. Vetter ([Traugott Gustav] A[dolf]). Ueber die feineren Lokalisationen in der Capsula interna des Grosshirns nach experimentellen und klini- schen Ergebnissen. In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1896, No. 165 (Innere Med., No. 51^789-814). Vetter (Wilhelmus Josephus). *De beteekenis van het morphologisch en bacteriologisch onderzoek van pleuraexsudaten voor de klinik. 61 pp., 1 pl., 2 1. 8°. Amsterdam, Roeloffzen- Hubner dc vanSanten, 1903. Vettiger (Carl) *Die Erfolge der Iridectomie bei Primar-Glaucom. 86 pp. 8°. Basel, 1901. Vcuillot (Fernand) [1867- ]. *La neurasthe- nic et les etats neurasth^niformes; role de l'heredite nevropathique. 59 pp., 1 1. 4°. Paris, 1896, No. 218. ------. The same. 59 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1896. Veuillot (Louis). Fauvel (II.) Les medecins juges par Louis Veuillot. Chron. med., Par., 1913, xx, 611-613. Veuve (Rene) [1874- ]. *Du traitement des orchi-epididymites par le salicylate de methyle en applications locales. 44 pp., 11. 8°. Mont- pellier, 1900, No. 72. Veve (Aristide-Joseph-Aime). *Malformations et lesions dentaires chez les rachitiques. 73 pp. 8°. Paris, 1902, No. 373. Veverka (Josef). Profilaxis de la blenorragia de los ojos en los recien nacidos por el empleo del protargol. 10 pp. 8°. Wien, 1903. Transl. from: Heilkunde, Wien, 1903, vii. Vevers (Henry) [1821-1901]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1056. de Veyga (Francisco). Servicio de sanidad de campana. Reglamento presentado a la inspec- cion jeneral de sanidad. xvi. 159 pp. 8°. Buenos Aires, 1894. ------. El material del servicio de sanidad del ejercito. 90 pp., 11. 8°. Buenos A ires, 1897. See, also, Honor (En) del Doctor Francisco de Veyga; el banquete en el Jockey Club. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1908, xv, 1771-1781. Veylon (Antoine). *De Taction de quelques antiseptiques sur le virus rabique; essai de vac- cination au moyen du virus fixe traite par les antiseptiques. xi, 13-42 pp., 1 1. 8°. Mont- pellier, 1901, No. 30. Veyne (Francois-Auguste). Troubat (J.) Comment le diner Magny fut fond6 par un medecin. Chron. med., Par., 1902, ix, 301-303. Veyrassat (Alfred) [1872- ]. *Des variations de resistance des hematies et de l'hemoglobine dans divers 6tats pathologiques. 199 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lyon, 1902, No. 159. ------. *De l'emploi de la solution physiologique chaude dans le traitement des ulceres. 52 pp. 8°. Genlve, 1905. Veyrat (Francis) [1870- ]. *Essai sur le traite- ment chirurgical de la meningite tuberculeuse. 54 pp. 4°. Lyon, 1894, No. 918. —. The same. 56 pp. 8°. Lyon, A. Rey, 1894. Veyrat (Henri) [1883- ]. *Etude sur l'etiolo- gie, la pathogenie et 1'anatomie pathologique de la tuberculose du col de l'uterus. 67 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910, No. 366. Veyrat (Leon) [1872- ]. *Recherches sur les derives de l'acide orthogaiacolsulfonique. 48 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1904, No. 29. Veyrat (Virgile) [1875- ]. *De la percussion du cceur par depression laterale. 51 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1899, No. 167. VEYRIER. 236 VIALLIER-RAYNARD. Veyrier (Manuel) [1872- ]. *De la part qui revient aux courants faradiques dans le traite- ment des fibromes de l'uterus. 60 pp. 4°. Bordeaux, 1896, No. 94. Veyrune [Alfred]. *Contribution a I'etude de la tuberculose du pubis. 40 pp., 2 pl., 1 1. 8°. Montpellier, 1902, No. 92. Vezard (Alexis). *Incisions esthetiques thoraco- abdominales. 7S pp. 8°. Paris, 1908, No. 64. de Vezeaux de Lavergne (Maxime). Cangrenes typhiques chez l'enfant; etude d'ensemble. 72 pp. 8°. Paris, 1903, No. 202. de Vezeaux de Lavergne (Paulin) [1884- ]. *Du caractere medical de l'ceuvre de La Mettrie. 78 pp., 11. 8°. Lyon, 1907, No. 51. VezeHus (Theodoras Beza). De peste qusestiones duse explicate: una, sitne contagiosa; altera, an et quatenus sit Christianis per secessionem vi- tanda. 32 pp. 16°. Genevse, E. Vignon, 1580. Vezin (Benoit) [1876- ]. *Sechs -neue Falle von Osteomalacic aus der Gottinger Universitats- Frauenklinik. 30 pp., 1 1. 8°. Gottingen, L. Hofer, 1906. Vezinat (Emile) [1870- ]. *De la blennorrha- gie ascendante chez la femme. 63 pp. 4°. Paris, 1896, No. 574. Viability. de Zeeuw (R.) Thecomparative viability of seeds, fungi and bacteria when subjected to various chemical agents. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1911, xxxi, 4-23. Vial (Auguste) [1869- ]. *Degenerescence mentale et neurasthenic 39 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1897, No. 94. Vial (Felix) [1872- ]. *Du traitement des frac- tures compliquees des extremites articulaires in- ferieures des os de la jambe et en particulier de la resection tibio-tarsienne totale. 57 pp., 21. 8°. Lyon, 1899, No. 175. Vial (Frederic). Contribution a I'etude de la {>erforation du crane par les sarcomes qui evo- uent dans l'orbite. 53 pp., 11. 8°. Toulouse, 1900, No. 370. Vial (Frederic) [1876- ]. Contribution a I'etude du traitement des angiomes par 1'electro- lyse. 84 pp. 8°. Toulouse, 1900, No. 377. Vial (Friedrich Wilhelm) [1876- ]. *Die Re- sultate von 86 Friihgeburtseinleitungen mittels intrauteriner Ballonmethode. 43 pp., 2 1., 5 tab. 8°. Marburg, 1903. Vial (J.-P.-A.) [1878- ]. *Etude de quelques orthobenzenolsulfonates. 74 pp., 11. 8°. Lyon, 1905, No. 36. Vial (Jean) [1876- ]. *Les diverticules de l'cesophage. 82 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1904, No. 181. Vial (Louis). *Recherches critiques sur le sali- cylate de bismuth. 34 pp., 11. 4°. Montpellier, 1894, No. 550. Ecole de pharmacie. Vial (Louis-Regis) [1874- ]. *De l'avortement tubaire. 146 pp., 11. 8°. Nancy, 1899, No. 16. Viala (Paul). * Programme des produits chimiques et pharmaceutiques prepares dans le laboratoire de 1'Ecole superieure de pharmacie de Mont- pellier. 29 pp., 11. 4°. Montpellier, 1895, No. 579. Ecole de pharmacie. Viala (Pierre-Elie-Maxime) [1875- ]. *L'opothe- rapie thyroid ienne appliquee au traitement des affections rhumatismales. 159 pp. 8°. Bor- deaux, 1899, No. 24. Vialard (Abel-Antoine) [1855- ]. *La loi italienne du 22 decembre 1888 sur la protection de Thygiene et de la sante publique. Notice historique et critique. 79 pp. 8°. Paris, 1897, No. 590. Vialard (Francois) [1875- ]. *Troubles ner- veux cardiopulmonaires consecutifs aux affec- tions stomacales. 51 pp. 11. 8°. Paris, 1899, No. 347. Vialard (Maurice-Justin) [1883- ]. *Essai medical sur Moliere. 104 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Bor- deaux, 1908, No. 61. Vialard - Goudou (Jules - Francois - Jean - Abel) [1872- ]. Contribution a I'etude du sarcome primitif de l'ileon. 50 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1898, No. 84. Vialatte (Charles) *Les maladies mentales dans les armees en campagne. 95 pp. 8°. Lyon, A. Rey, 1911, No. 15. Vialet (Marie - Joseph - Francois - Paul - Gonzague) [1872- ]. Contribution a I'etude des injec- tions sous-conjonctivales des sels de mercure dans le traitement des keratites a hypopyon. 54 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, Gagnelin, 1895, No. 10. Vialet (N^hemie) [1863- ]. *Les centres cerg- braux de la vision et l'appareil nerveux visuel intra-cerebral. 335 pp., 16 pl. 4°. Paris, 1893, No. 365. Vialettes (Etienne) [1862- ]. *Des accidents consecutifs a l'empoisonnement par l'oxyde de carbone au point de vue medico-legal. 141 pp. 4°. Paris, 1895, No. 328. Viallanes (H[enri]). La photographie appliquee aux etudes d'anatomie microscopique. vi, 66 pp., lpl. 12°. Paris, Gauthier-Villars, 1886. Vialle (Antoine) [1881- ]. *Des manifestations pleurales des anevrysmes de l'aorte. 69 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1906, No. 42. Vialle (Emile) [1875- ]. *Hygiene hospita- liere. Le service des douteux a l'H6pital des enfants malades. 96 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1900, No. 477. Vialle (Fernand). Contribution a I'etude de la transmissibilite de la fievre aphteuse des ani- maux a l'homme. [Toulouse.] 44 pp., 2 1. 8°. Brive, 1900, No. 357. Vialle (Gaston). Contribution a I'etude des fibromes uterins. viii, 50 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1913, No. 89. Viallet (Charles) [1882- ]. -^Diagnostic de la tuberculose urinaire; procede de M. Colombino; deformations leucocytaires dans les urines. 52 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1907, No. 23. Viallet (Jean) [1883- .]. Considerations sur les rapports du paludisme et de la tuberculose. 40 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1910, No. 75. Viallet (Justin) [1871- ]. *De l'hydarthrose du genou dans les fractures du col du femur. 60 pp., 2 1. 4°. Lyon, 1894, No. 992. Viallet (Pierre) [1879- ]. *De I'etude des phlegmons symptomatiques du cancer du gros intestin (rectum excepte). 56 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1907, No. 95. Vialle ton (L[ouis]). Precis de technique histo- logique et embryologique; guide de l'etudiant aux travaux pratiques d'histologie. iv, 433 pp. 8°. Paris, O. Doin, 1899. ------. The same. 2. ed. vi, 467 pp., 12 pl., 12 1. 12°. Paris, O. Doin dc fils, 1909. ------. Un probleme de revolution. La theorie de la recapitulation des formes ancestrales au cours du developpement embryonnaire (loi bio- genetique fondamentale de Haeckel). 244 pp., 4 pl., 4 1. 8°. Montpellier, Coulet dc fils, [Paris, Masson dc Cie.], 1908. See, also, Testut (Jean-Leon). Traite d'anatomie [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1889-92. Viallier-Raynard (Paul) [1877- ]. Contribu- tion k I'etude de quelques propriety physiques VIALLIER-RAYNARD. 237 VIBERT. Viallier-Raynard (Paul)—continued. des eaux minerales et de l'eau du Rhone. 52 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1904, No. 153. Vialloux (Antoine-Am^dee). *De Taction anti- thermique du gaiacol en badigeonnages sur la peau chez les tuberculeux f^bricitants. 117 pp., 5 ch. 4°. Bordeaux, 1895, No. 76. VialoUe (Jean-Gustave) [1854- ]. Contribu- tion a I'etude des troubles genitaux provoqu£s par l'usage prolonge des preparations arsenicales. 44 pp. 4°. Bordeaux, 1893, No. 88. Vian (Edmond). *Etude sur les phiebites dans les infections v6sicales. 62 pp. 8°. Paris, 1902, No. 182. Vianay (Alfred). *Quelques causes peu fr£- quentes d'intoxication saturnine. 63 pp. 8°. Paris, 1903, No. 110. Viancin (Alfred) [1873- ]. *D'une forme peu connue des lesions tardives des membres phlebi- tiques; periphlebite en plaque du Dr. Thibierge 69 pp. 8°. Paris, 1899, No. 586. Vianen. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Vianey (F.) *Formes cliniques de l'astasie- abasie. 70 pp. S°. Toulouse, 1902, No. 470. Vianna (Gaspar) [1885-1914]. DUrck (H.) Nekrolog. Miinchen. med. "Wchnschr., 1914, lxi, 1568.—Rille (J. H.) Nekrolog. Dermat. Wchn- schr., Leipz. u. Hamb., 1914, lix, 968. Viannay (Charles) [1877- ]. *Essai sur la systematisation des nerfs peripheriques; appli- cation a I'etude des paralysies de quelques-uns de ces nerfs. 152 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Lyon, 1902, No. 147. ------. The same. Les paralysies des nerfs periphe- riques et la systematisation de ces nerfs. vii, 152 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Baill&rc etfils, 1903. Vianu (Alexandru) [1855- ]. [Biography.] Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1897, xvii, no. 1, suppl., 35. Viard (Alfred-Felicien-Henri) [1877- ]. *De la prostatectomie perineale pour l'hypertrophie de la prostate. 96 pp., 1 1. 8°. Nancy, 1903, No. 5. Viard (Ferdinand) [1887- ]. Contribution a I'etude de l'etiologie et de la pathogenie du goitre endemique. 129 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912, No. 302. Viard (Joseph) [1870- ]. *Du platrage des vins au point de vue chimique. 58 pp., 11. 4°. Montpellier, 1894, No. 568. Ecole superieure de pharmacie. Viard (Rene) *De la myopathic primitive pro- gressive; forme juvenile d'Erb. 124 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Paris, 1900, No. 480. Viardel (Cosme). See Placet (Emile). *Etude historique sur les traites d'accouchement [etc.]. 4°. Paris, 1891. Viardot (Louis-Pierre). Contribution a I'etude de l'albuminurie cyclique, ou maladie de Pavy. 59 pp. 8°. Paris, 1897, No. 558. Viareggio. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Viatka. See, also, Cholera (History and statistics of), Fever (Typhus, History of), Influenza (History, etc., of), by localities. Bayevski (A. P.) Material!po sravnitelnomu izucheniyu russkavo i cheremiskavo naseleniya Yaranskavo uyezda v sanitarnom polozhenii. [Comparative study of the Russian and Cheremish population of Yaransk County, Vyatka Gov- ernment, from a sanitary viewpoint.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1913, xlix, 905; 1093. Viau (Gfeorge]). Formulaire pratique pour les maladies de la bouche et des dents, suivi du Viau (Gfeorge])—continued. manuel operatoire de l'anesth^sie par la cocaine en chirurgie dentaire. 2. ed. ix, 512 pp. 16°. Paris, 1895. See, also, Guide pratique des sciences medicales, [etc.]. 16°. Pan's, [1891].—Pinet (Camille) & Viau (George). Es- sais d'ahesthesie locale en chirurgie dentaire [etc.l. 8°. Paris, 1893. Viau (R.). See Duiaitelle. Rapport de la commission du cercle de la marine sur les conserves [etc.]. 8°. Havre, [1849]. Viaud (Gabriel). De l'absorption des medica- ments par les plantes et de leur utilisation en therapeutique. 36 pp, 12°. Poitiers (Vienne), [1896]. ------. La nature et la vie. Regeneration de l'homme par le vegetal: regime veg^tarien, lit- terature et philosophic vegetariennes. xxxv, 255 pp. 12°. Paris, C. Mendel, 1897. ------. L'^nergie vegetale. 127 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, II.-C. Lavauzelle, [n. d.]. Viaud (L.) & Vasnier (H.-A.) La lutte contre l'alcoolisme; synthese de deux memoires re- compenses par l'Academie des sciences morales et politiques (prix Felix de Beaujour, 1905). Preface par Emile Cheysson. xviii, 198 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, Asselin dc Houzeau, 1907. Viaud (Marie-Adolphe) [1858- ]. *De la re- tention salivaire aigue dans le canal de Wharton. Whartonites aigues simples. 86 pp., 1 1. 4°. Paris, 1894, No. 74. Viaud-Grand-Marais [Ambroise]. Kkonarpa dm vecbrepa: 6tude sur la mort de Cleopatre. pp. 11-30. 8°. [Nantes, 1887.1 Cutting from: Ann. Soc. acad. de Nantes.,1887, 6. s., viii. Viaud-Grand-Marais (Henry). Contribution a I'etude des urethrotomies complementaires. 101 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, 1898, No. 313. Viault (F[rancois-G.]) & Jolyet (F.) Traite ele- mentaire de physiologie humaine. 2. ed. iv, 933 pp. 8°. Paris, O. Doin, 1894. -------------. The same. 3. ed. vi, 944 pp. 8°. Paris, O. Doin, 1898. -------------. The same. 4. ed. vi, 1008 pp. 8°. Paris, O. Doin, 1903. -------------. The same. 5. ed. 1 p. 1., vii, 1016 pp. 8°. Paris, O. Doin, 1907. Viavi treatment. Lamb (D. S.) Case of "Viavi" treatment. Wash. M. Ann., 1907-8, vi, 372.—Viavi (The) treatment. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1445. Vibert (Ch[arles]). Precis de medecine legale. Precede d'une introduction par P. Brouardel. 4. ed. xxiv, 910 pp., 4 pl. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc fils, 1896. ------. The same. 5. ed. xxiv, 920 pp., 5 pl. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc fils, 1900. ------. The same. 6. ed. xxiv, 908 pp., 6 pl. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc fils, 1903. ------. The same. 7. ed. xix, 970 pp., 3 pl. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc fils, 1908. ------. Precis de toxicologie clinique et medico- legale. viii, 916 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc fils, 1900. ------. The same. 2. eU viii, 938 pp. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc fils, 1907. , ------. Les accidents du travail. Etude clinique et medico-legale des affections internes produites par ces accidents, xi, 716 pp. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc fils, 1906. See, also, von Hof mann (E.) Atlas-manuel de medecine legale [etc.]. 12°. Paris, 1899. Vibert (Louis) [1862- ]. Appendicite, sa pa- thogenie. 86 pp., 1 1. 16°. Paris, Societe d'ed. scient., 1901. Vibert (Paul) [1865-1906]. Necrologie. Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1906, xxv, 62-63. V1B0R. 238 VIBRATION. Vibor kurorta; sistematicheskiy spravochniy uka- zatel vazhnieishikh mirovikh liechebnikh mie.«t. Pod redaktsiyei M. A. Girshovicha. [The selec- tion of a health resort; systematic information index of the principal health resorts of the world. Edited by Girshovich.] 191, vii pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, Ross. Ob. Turistov, 1908. Viborg, Denmark. See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by locali- ties. Viborg, Finland. See Hospitals (Descriptions, etc., of), Hos- pitals (Gynecological, etc.), by localities. Vibrans (O.) Die Beseitigung und Reinigung von Abfallwassern unter besonderer Beriicksichti- gung derjenigen von Zuckerfabriken. 28pp. 8°. Magdeburg, 1899. Repr.from: Verzeichnis der Zuckerfabriken und Raffine- rien des Deutschen Reiches, 1899. Vibration (Mechanical, Therapeutic use of). See Massage (Methods and technique in). Vibration (Physiological) and vibratory sense. Ballien (Maria). *Klinische Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Vibrationsempfindung. [Greifs- wald.] 8°. Merseburg, 1906. Baraduc (H.) Les vibrations de la vitalite humaine; methode biometrique appliquee aux sensitifs et aux nevroses. 12°. Paris, 1904. Begouen. La vibration vitale. 12°. Tours, 1885. FrOschels (E.) Beitrage zur Beziehung zwischen Haut- sensibilitat und Vibrationsgefuhl und eine Untersuchungs- methode des Vibrationsgefuhles im Ohre. Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 1407-1409.—Herzog (F.) A vibratio-eYzesrol. [Vibratory sensation.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906,1, 946- 949.—Meltzer (S. J.) On the importance of vibration to cell life; an experimental study. N. York M. J., 1892, lvi. 708-712. Also, Reprint.—Minor (L. S.) O lokalizatsii l klinicheskom znachenii tak naz. kostnol chuvstvitelnosti iii vibratsionnavo chuvstva. [Localization and clinical im- portance of the so-called osteal sensation or feeling of vibra- tion.] J. nevropat. i psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1904, iv, 51; 377.—Morris (J. C.) [On vital molecular vibrations.] Proc. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1891, xxix, 80-81. Also, Re- print.—Nauman (A. G.) O vibratsionnolchuvstvitelnosti. [Vibration sensation.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 1000; 1060.—Neutra (W.) Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen Vibrationsempfindiing und Osteoakusie; vorlauflge Mittei- lung. Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1904, xxv, 513-517.— Nolshevski. O vibratsionnol chuvstvitelnosti. [Vibration sensation.] Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova. Trudi . . . Syezda. 1904, S.-Peterb., 1906, vi, 193-197.—Stern (R.) Vibrationsgefuhl und Muskelsinn. Wien. klin. Rund- schau, 1906, xx, 820-822.—Symns (J. L. M.) An acute method of estimating the vibratory sense. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, i, 539.—Williamson (R. T.) The vibrating sensation in affections of the nervous system and in diabetes. Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 855. Vibration (Therapeutic use of). See, also, Massage (Methods and technique in); Massage (Vibratory); Mechanotherapy; Ner- vous system (Diseases of, Treatment of); Nose (Massage of); Vibrators. Snow (Mary L. H. A.) Mechanical vibration and its therapeutic application. 8°. New York, 1904. ------. Mechanical vibration, its physiologi- cal application in therapeutics. 8°. New York, 1912. AnfrUns. Vibroterapia en las colecciones sero-sangui- neas superficiales de la cabeza en los ninos. Arch. d. ginecop. [etc.], Barcel., 1908, xxi, 302.—Appareila massage vibratoire et pneumatique (Societe de construction d'appareils electro- medicaux). Arch. d'eiectric. med., Bordeaux, 1912, xxi, 398.—d'Arsonval. Vibrations et radiations. Bull, de l'lnst. gen. psychol., Par., 1904, iv, 127-148.—Barnum (H. W.) Mechanical vibration and digestion. Arch. Phy- siol. Therap., Bost., 1905, ii, 68-70.-Birdsall (S. T.) Me- chanical vibration; cases from practice. Tr. Homceop. M. Soc., N. Y., 1908, Iii, 79-83.—Blegoad (N. R.) Vibrations- Vibration (Therapeutic use of). massage ved lidelser i naese og svelg. [Vibration massage in nose and throat direases.l Ugesk. f. Laeger, Kjtfbenh., 1911, lxxiii, 801-809.—Brinkmann (M. W.) Selective,har- monic, electric vibration; a new physical therapeutic agent. J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1903, xxi, 683-687. -----. One year's work with selective electric harmonic vibration. Ibid., 1905, xxiii, 201-205.-----. The importance of vibra- tory rates for the induction of tissue responses. Ibid.. 1906, xxiv, 241-246.—Cabanes. L'histoire de la vibrotherapie. Bull. gen. de therap. Tete.], Par., 1912, clxiv, 241-254.—Ca- fiero (C.) Azione della vibroterapia sul sistema neuromus- colare; ricerche sperimentali sull' uomo. N. riv. clin.- terap., Napoli, 1911, xiv, 337-358.—Davis (F. A.) Vibration. Am. Physician, N. Y., 1908, xxxiv, 59-65. Also: J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1908, xxvi, 29-35.—Davis (F. L.) Vibro- therapy. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1909, ci, 294-298.—Dreuw. Hydro vibration. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1912, lxxxi, 651-654.—Dubois. Influence sur le psychisme du massage vibratoire de la region frontale. J. de psychol. norm, et path., Par., 1910, vii, 248-252.—Eberhart (N. M.) Vibratory tech- nique in some common ailments. Chicago M. Times, 1908, xii, 227-231.—Frank (O.) Zur Lehre von der erzwungenen Schwingung. Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1911, lvi, 398-400.—Fuller (H. M.) Vibratory therapeutics. Am. X-Ray J., Chicago, 1903, xiii, 325-328.—Granville (J. M.) Percussion as a therapeutic agent in nervous diseases. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1882, i, 339-340. Also, Reprint—Gunzburg (I.) La vibrotherapie. Ann. Soc. de mod. phvs. d'Anvers. 1903-4, ii, 29-41— Haslebacher. Vibrations-Massage und die sogenannte Nerven-Massage nach Dr. Cornelius. Ann. d. schweiz. balneol. Gesellsch., Aarau, 1913, 9. Hft., 69-72.— Herschel. Die Elektro-Vibrationsmassage. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 1501-1503.-----. Apparate fiir Elektrovibrationsmassage. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 1190.—Johansen (J. E.) Om vibra- tionsmassage och vibratorer. Halsovannen, Stockholm, 1908, xxiii, 329-332.—Kieffer. Zum Kapitel der Vibrations- massage. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1911, xxix, 232.—Klngscote (E.) Clinical observations in the treat- ment of emphysema, diabetes, asthma, angina pectoris epi- lepsy and obstinate dyspepsia associated with gastric dilata- tion by means of local and central vibratory applications. Cong, internat. de med. (xvi.). C.-ra Budapest, 1910, Sect. vi, med. int., 728-737.—Krencker (E.) Ueber Vibrations- massage. Strassb. med. Ztg., 1912, ix,310.—Marinesco (G.) Recherches sur la sensibilitc vibratoire. Presse med., Par., 1904, ii, 513-517.—Mercer (B. W.) Mechanical vibratory stimulation. Eclect. M. J., Cincin., 1908, lxviii, 109-111.— Mesnard (R.) De la vibration; ses effets physiologiques et therapeutiques. Rev.decinesie,Par., 1903,v,82;96.—Moore (R.) A few cases treated experimentally with vibrotherapy. Calif. M. & S. Reporter, Los Angeles, 1905, i, 59. Also: Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1908, xxxiv, 237—Pilgrim (M. F.) A consideration of the scientific application of mechani- cal vibratory stimulation in the treatment of disease. Med. News, Phila., 1903, Ixxxii, 154-158. Also, Reprint.-----. The value of mechanical vibration as an adjunct to electro- therapy. J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1904, xxii, 96-98.— Postle (W. E.) Mechanical vibration. Eclect. M. J., Cin- cin., 1908, lxviii, 107-109.—Pratt (E. H.) Vibratory treat- ment. Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop., Chicago, 1905, lxi, 717- 726.—Schnee(A.) Vorlauflge Mitteilungen iiber allgemeine Vibration des Kdrpers mittelst eines Vibrationsstuhles. Zt- schr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1910, xiv, 14-21.— Setters (M. F.) Etherical and mechanical vibration. J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1906; xxiv, 247-250.—Shtsherbak (A. E.) Dalnlelshiya ekspenmentalniya izslfedovaniya ot- nositelno fiziologicheskavo dlelstviya mekhanicheskikh vi- bratsiy. [Further experimental investigations concerning the physiological action of mechanical vibrations.] Obozr. Dschiat, nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1903, viii, 641; 721.-----. Etude experimentale de l'influence physiologique des vibra- tions mecaniques sur le systeme nerveux. Encephale, Par., 1907, ii, 253-265. -----. Graficheskoye izslfedovaniye vibra- tornikh yavleniy; funktsionalniy i organicheskiy klonus u zhivotnikh. [ Graphic investigation of vibratory phenomena; functional and organic clonus of animals.] Vrach. Gaz., S.- Peterb., 1907, xiv, 1025; 1051. Also, transl.: Rev. neurol., Par., 1908, xvi, 101-109.—Siebelt. Erfahrungen mit Vibra- tionsmassage. Veroflentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch., Berl. u. Wien, 1908, pt. 2,117-121. [Dis- cussion], pt. 2, 21. Also [Abstr.l: Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 790.—Sims (C. A. S.) Vibratory treatment in chronic diseases; with an illustrative case report. Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1911, xviii, 69-72.—Snow (Mary L. H. A.) Thera- peutic application of mechanical vibration. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1913,23. s., iv, 1-14,4pl— Soiland (A.) Mechanical vibratory therapeutics. Calif. M. & S. Reporter, Los Angeles, 1910, vi, 171-174.—Stein (A. E.) Ueber Vibrationsmassage. Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1912, xvi, 206- 216.—Vermeulen. Trepidation et vibration. J. de m<5d. de Par., 1907, 2. s., xix, 411.—Wallien (S. S.) Vibratory stimulation; its physiologic basis and therapeutic possibili- ties. Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1904, xx, 385-389.-----. Mechanical vibration in therapeutics. Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1905, xxxiii 728-730.—Wolfl (W.) Die Verbesserung der Lokal- und Leitungsanasthesie durch die Vibrationsmassage. Cor.-Bl. f. Zahnarzte, Berl., 1913, xiii, 327-335. VIBRATORS. 239 VIBRIO. Vibrators. Arvedson (J.) Ein schwedischer Medico-Vibrator. Aerztl. Polytech., Berl., [suppl. to Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl.], 1912, xxxiv, 49-56.—Kaiser (E.) Un nouveau vibra- teur mecanique; le vibrateur a acide carbonique liquide du Dr. Ed. Kaiser. Rev. de cinfeie, Par., 1904, vi, 42-46 — Phillips (W. C.) Demonstration and comparison of the various electric suction massage vibrators. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. A Laryngol., St. Louis, 1911, xx, 192-195.—Plate (E.) Teber einen neuen Vibrator mit erhohter Erschiitterungs- zahl. Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1913, xvii, 27-30. Vibrators (Patent specifications for). Acton (W. F.) Vibrator. No. 923,234; June 1, 1909.— Amet (E. H.) Therapeutic vibrator. No. 1,017,840; Feb. 20, 1912.—Behin (H.) Vibrator. No. 1,025,236; May 7, 1912.—Birrell (J.) & Birrell (W.) Combined vibrator and vacuum apparatus. No. 1,025,504; May 7, 1912.—Brauti- gam (F. H.) Massage vibrator. No. 1,001,501; Aug. 22, 1911. — Brown (II. o.) Vibratory massage apparatus. No. 921,671; May 18, 1909. — Daniels (J. van T. ) Device for producing vibrations. Xo. S47.654; March 19, 1907. -----. Hand-gear vibratory massaging - machine. No. 816,564; April 3, 1906. — Elliott (C. R. ) Vibrator. No. 866,636; Sept. 24, 1907.—Ellis (A. E.) Massage vibrator. No. 976,993; Nov. 29, 1910.—Fahsbender (E.) Massage vibrator. No. 935.746; Oct. 5, 1909.—Faison (E. S.) Mas- sage vibrator. No. 934,662; Sept, 21, 1909.—Gates (C. E.) Vibrator. No. 794,003; July 4, 1905.—Golden (M. K.) Vibrator. No. 888,996; May 26, 1908.-----. Electrical vibrator. No. 928,043; July 13,1909. -----. Electric vibra- tor. No. 1,061,065; May 6, 1913.—Hanfeld (B. L. W.) & Hanfeld (Evangeline L.) Vibrator. No. 769,798; Sept. 13, 1904.—Johansen (J. C.) Vibratory apparatus for thera- peutic use. No. 910,821; Jan. 26, 1909.—Kay (C. H.) & Cotthar (W. U.) Vibrator. No. 784,164; March 7,1905.— Kirby (J. B.) Vibrator for movement-cure purposes. No. 891,776; June 23, 1908. -----. Fluid actuated vibrator. No. 1,008,476: Nov. 14, 1911.—Larsen (H.) Vibrator. No. SS0.801; March 3, 1908. -----. Vibrator. No. 907,377; Dec. 22,1908.—Laurence (J. S. C.) Vibrator. No. 849,844; April 9, 1907.—Liller (G. C.) & Kauffman (F. C.) Hand vibrator. No. 1,010,928; Dec. 5, 1911.—Alarshall (D. T.) Vibrator for medical use. No. 807,299; Dec. 12, 1905 — Messlin (R.) Turbine vibrator. No. 1,006,770; Oct. 24, 1911.—Miller (W. I.) Electrically-operated vibrator. No. 868,795; Oct. 22,1907.—Molt (W. F.) Means for controlling vibrators. No. 815,728; March 20, 1906.—Moon (S. W.) Electric massage and vibrator machine. No. 821,180; May 22, 1906. -----. Electric vibrator. No. 957,982; May 17, 1910.—Olson (W.) Vibrator for massage treatment. No. 816,365; March 27, 1906.—O'Beilly (W. E.) Vibrator. No. 793,221; June 27, 1905.—Beuter (J. G. F.) Spray vibrator. No. 1,038,656; Sept. 17,1912.—Richwood (C. H.) Vibrator, applicator and connection therefor. No. 819,458; May 1, 1906.-----. Fluid-actuated vibrator. No. 835,290; Nov. 6, 1906. —. Liquid-actuated vibrator. No. 890,709; June 16,1908.—Rooney (H. F.) Vibrator. No. 821,831; May 29, 1906.—Ruprecht (C. C.) Electric massage vibrator. No. 1,005,319; Oct. 10, 1911.—Sands (H. Z.) Electrically operated vibrator. No. 1,006,684; Oct. 24,1911.—Sciple (H. M.) Vibrator. No. 856,920; June 11,1907. -----. Vibrator. No. 919,649; April 27, 1909.—Seeber (J. A.) Vibrating bed. No. 897,791; Sept. 1, 1908.—Seger (E.) Vibratory massag- ing apparatus. No. 1,009,588; Nov. 21, 1911.—Shelton (W. G.) Massage-vibrator. No. 900,602; Oct. 6, 1908.— Shonnard (H. W.) Medical and surgical vibrator. No. 799,272; Sept. 12,1905.—Siebert (C. M.), jr. Valve operated mechanism for handles of vibratory apparatus. No. 961,379; June 14, 1910. Snyder (L.) Vibratill apparatus. No. 850,188; April 16, 1907—Stecker (A. J.) Vibrator. No. 855,594; June 4, 1907. -----. Vibrator. No. 942,956; Dec. 7, 1909. ---_. Vibrator. No. 943,620; Dec. 14, 1909.-----. Vibrator. No. 945,872; Jan. 11, 1910—Thordarson (C. H.) Electromagnetic vibrator. No. 983,657; Feb. 7, 1911.— Tourtel (J. M.) & Hogan (G. L.) Therapeutic vibratory apparatus. No. 890,822; June 16, 1908.—Turck (F. B.) Implement for mechanical vibratory treatment. No. 750,735; Jan. 26, 1904.—Vollert (F. II.) Therapeutic vibra- tor. No. 828,987; Aug. 21, 1906.—Ward (E. P.) & Herron (A. II.) Mechanical vibrator. No. 856,378; June 4, 1907 — Wolverton (B.) Means for producing vibrations. No. 783,768; Feb. 28, 1905. Vibrio. See, also, Cholera (Bacteriology of); (Edema (Malignant); Vibriolysin. Pettersson (A.) Ueber die Ursachen der Virulenzsteigerung bei Vibrio metschnikoff. roy. 8°. Upsala dc Wiesbaden, 1906. Also, in: Upsala Lakaref. Forh. Festskr. .. ., Hammar- sten, 1906, pt. 13,1-12. Arinkln (M. I.) K voprosu ob izuchenii endotoksionov vibrionov. [On the study of vibrionic endotoxines.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907. xiv, 1049; 1082; 1106. Also, transl.: Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1907, vi, 226-250.—Asagawa (H.) & Matsuda (N.) [Spiral bacillus (Vibrio moji), shorter than Vibrio. cholera microbe, found in healthy man.] Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 588-594—Bacher (S.) Bakterioly- tisches Serum gegen Vibrionen ohne bakteriotrope Wirkung. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xiv, Orig., 166-174.—Baerthlein. Ueber choleraahnliche Vibrionen. Ibid., 1912, lxvii, Orig., 321-335.—Bail (O.) & Tsuda (K.) Beobachtungen iiber die Bindung bakteriolytischer Immun- korper an Vibrionen. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch., Jena, 1908-9, i, Orig., 772-800.—Craster (C. V.) The properties and agglutinations of some non-pathogenic vibrios. Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1913, n. s., xiii, 41.—Crendlropoulo (M.)&Amos(limB.S.) On agglutination of vibrios. J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1903-4, ix, 260-271. -----------. Further observations on the influence of cal- cium chloride on the agglutination of vibrios. Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1722.—Defressine (C.) & Cazeneuve (H.) Sur la presence dans les moules d'un vibrion paracholerique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1912, lxxiii, 180-182 — Dold (H.) On the nature of the vibrios isolated from the Grimsby cases. J. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health, Lond., 1909, xvii, 223-226.—Drennan (Jennie G.) A non-cholera vibrio resembling the true cholera vibrio and a pigment-forming vibrio. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1914, xiv, 251-254.—Fuhr- mann (F.) Untersuchungen iiber fluoreszierende Wasser- vibrionen. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1905, xiv, 641-643.—Gasiorowski (N.) Ueber einen choleraahn- lichen Vibrio. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1912, lxxii, 530-540.—Is hi war a. Bacteriologische Unter- suchung iiber Vibrionen aus der Epidemie des vergangenen Jahres. [Japanese text.] Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1903, xvii, 691-717.—Kandiba (L.) Zur Frage von der atiologischen Bedeutung der choleraahnlichen Vibrionen. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1911, lxix, 405- 416.—Kharazofl (T. G.) O vliyanii formalina na razzhi- zhennuyu vibrionami zhelatinu. [Action of formalin upon gelatine liquefied by vibrions.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 622-624.—Klein (E.) Ueber einen neuen tierpatho- genen Vibrio, Vibrio cardii. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etcj, 1. Abt., Jena, 1905, xxxviii, 173.—Klimenko (V. N.) K voprosu o nalichii kholeropodobnikh vibrionov u dletel. [Presence of choleroid vibrios in children.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1913, xii, 1525-1528.—Kohlbrugge (J. H. F.) Vibrionenstudien. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1900, xxviii, 521; 833: 1901, xxx, 689.—Kolle (W.) & Meinicke (E.) Untersuchungen an den in El Tor isolierten Vibrionenkulturen. Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1905-6, xv, 151- 162.—Kraus (R.) Ueber ein acut wirkendes Bakterien- toxin. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., Brux., 1903, ii, 54. —---. Ueber Choleravibrionen und verwandte Vibrionen. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906, xxxviii, Beil., 84-96. -----. Ueber Vibrionen-Toxine und Haemotoxine. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1734. -----. Toxine der Choleravibrio und anderer Vibrionen. Handb. d. Techn. u.-Methodik d. Immunitatsforsch., Jena, 1907. i, 176-192. — Kraus (R.) & Pfibram (E.) Ueber Choleravibrionen und andere pathogene Vibrionen. 1. Ueber die Beziehungen der Vibrionen El Tor zu dem Choleravibrio. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906, xii, 15; 155. — Markl. Beitrag zur Kenntnis und Differenzierung choleraahnlicher Vibrionen. Ibid., xiii, 380-384.—Meinicke. Ueber die Hamolysine der cho- leraahnlichen Vibrionen. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infections- krankh., Leipz., 1905,1,165-185.—Murzayefl (B. V.) Vod- niy vibrion shtsholocheobrazovatel (Vibrio aquatilis alcali- genes). Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909, viii, 534.—Neufeld & Haendel. Beitrag zur Beurteilung der El Tor-Vibrionen. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1907, xxvi, 536-552 — Pottevln (H.) & Violle (H.) Sur les vibrions et leurs toxines. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par., 1913, clvi, 2029- 2031.—Rosenthal (G.) Les trois e tapes de la vie aerobie du vibrion septique principe de l'allobi-immunisation. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 957-959. -----. La spolia- tion aerobie des vibrions septique, bacille d'Achalmeet bacille du t^tanos cree des races nouvelles aerobies de ces germes: acSrovibrion et a^robacilles. Ibid., 1907, lxii, 1066-1068. ---■—. L'agglutinabilite du vibriogene septique par le s6- rum antisepticeimique de Leclainche-Morel, dernier vestige de sa parente avec le vibrion septique. Ibid., 1119.—Roth- berger (J.) Ueber die Wirkung des Giftes der El Tor- Vibrionen. Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1907, iv, 627-635.—Rothe & Meinicke. Ueber das Vorkommen von Vibrionen im Dunndarminhalt und in den Darment- leerungen des Menschen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 1559-1561.—Ruata (G. Q.) La forma- tion des granulations dans les cultures des vibrions. Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1905, xix,661-672. Also, transl.: Arch.di farmacol.sper., Siena, 1906, v, 22-35.—Sampietro (G.) Sul potere emolitico del siero di conigli inoculati con Vibrio metch- nikowi. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1910, n. s., xx, 253-270 — Sano (A.) [A sort of vibrio found in the excrement of a patient suffering from vomiting.] Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo. 1903; 451-453.—Sparmberg (F.) Untersuchungen iiber Vibrionen. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1911-12, lxx, 441-448.—Wankel. Beitrage zur Frage nach der Artbestandigkeit der Vibrionen, im besonderen des Choleravibrio. Ibid., 1912, lxxi, 172-176—Zonchello (C.) Otto vibrioni isolati nel lazzaretto di Camaran durante il pellegrinaggio mussulmano del 1906-7. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1907, n. s., xvii, 607-616. VIBRIO. 240 VICAT. Vibrio (Infection by). Ball (O.) & Suzuki (S.) Untersuchungen iiber die Vibrionenbifektion des Meerschweinchens. Arch. f. Hyg., Miinchen u. Berl., 1911, lxxiii, 341-379— Karlinskl. Die Vibrionenbifektion per os bei jungen Tieren. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt,, Jena, 1896, xx, 150-160.—LenSrd (V.) Fertozes vibrio Metchnikoffl-val emberben. [Infection with Metchnikofl's vibrio in man.] Orvosi hetil.,Budapest, 1912, lvi, 417-419.—Majewski(F.) Recherches sur l'infection du pigeon par le vibrion de Metschnikoff-GamaWia. Arch. de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1904, xvi, 761-786. Also, transl.: Gaz. lek.. Warszawa, 1905, 2. s., xxv, 153; 181; 207; 257.—Pfeifler (R.) & Scheller (R.) Immunisierungs- versuche an Tauben gegen Vibrio Metschnikoff. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906, xxxviii, Beil., 15-25. [Discussion], 38-48.—Rotky (K.) Immunisierungsversuche . gegen El Tor. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1913, xxxviii, 391. -----. Immunisierungsversuche gegen den Vibrio El Tor. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1914, Orig., xx; 644-672.—Verhaeghe & Slauve-Evausy. Cas mortel d'infection par le vibrion septique. Echo m£d. du nord, Lille, 1913, xvii, 253.—Wiener (E.) Zur Vibrionenin- fektion per os bei jungen Kaninchen. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1896, xix, 595-602. -----. Die Vibrio- neninfektion per os bei jungen Katzen. Ibid., 205-207. Vibriolysin. Atkin (E. E.) Experiments upon the immunising property of heated vibriolysin and its neutralisation by antilysin. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1909-10, iv, 156-168.—Liefmann (H.) Ueber Vibrio- lysin. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1913, lxxiii, 421-426.—Reymann (G. C.) Versuche iiber Antivi- briolysinbildung neugeborener Ziegen. Ztschr. f. Immuni- tatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1913, Orig., xvii, 575- 577.—Tallquist (T. W.) Untersuchungen iiber aktive und passive Immunisierung mit Vibriolysin. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1907, lviii, 165-193.—Teruuchi (Y.) Vergleich der Hamolyse durch Natronlauge und Vibriolysin in verschiedenen isotonischen Medien. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1908-9, i, 351- 362. Vibrissa. Hutchinson (J.) On vibrissa? (nasal and aural) as indications of race and family descent. Arch. Surg., Lond., 1898, ix, 378.—Messenger (J. F.) The vibrissa? of certain mammals. J. Comp. Neurol., Granville, O., 1900-1901, x, 399-402, 2 pl. Vibroscope. Hopewell (C. F.) Vibroscope. [Pat. spec] No. 999,225; Aug. 1,1911. Vibrotherapy. See Vibration (Therapeutic use of). Viburnum. Hayden (W. R.) Dr. Hayden's viburnum compound, with the endorsements of five thousand physicians. 12°. Bedford Springs, Mass., 1890. Title on cover: Our Southern friends, 1866-90. ------. My patient. An early experience. 8°. [n. p., 1896.] Medical voices of New York. 12°. Bedford Mineral Springs, Mass., 1889. Andrews (A.) A note on Viburnum prunifolium. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1905, xxiv, 468.—Bourquelot (E.) & Danjou (E.) Recherche du sucre de canne et des glucosides dans les esp&ces du genre viburnum (caprifolia- cees). Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 81-83. -----------. Recherche des enzymes dans les feuilles des especes du genre viburnum. Ibid., 83-85.—Chistoni (A.) Ricerche farmacologiche sopra i preparati farmaceutici di Viburnum prunifolium. Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1914, n. s., xxxvi, 529-543.—Danjou (E.) Presence dans le Viburnum tinus L., d'un glucoside a- acide vaterianique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 405.—Gillette (C. E.) The fruit of Viburnum lentago. Chem. News, Lond., 1911, ciii, 205.—Holmes (H. R.) Viburnum pruni- folium. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxiii, 631.—Joseph. Ueber Viburnum prunifolium. Veroffentl. d. Ilufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch., 1S92, xiv, 120-124 — Lott (R. H.) The fruit of Viburnum nudum. Chem. News, Lond., 1909, xcix, 169-171.—Martinez y Bori (M.) El Viburnum prunifolium como preventivo y curativo del aborto. Bol. mens. d. Col. de mea. de Gerona, 1911, xvi, 69- 73.—Mikhallova (Yelisaveta A.) O primlenenii extr. viburni prunifolii v akushorstvle. [. . . in obstetrics.[ Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1894, xiii, 512-515.—Shennan (T.) Experimental research into the action of Viburnum pruni- folium (blackhaw). Edinb. M. J., 1896-7, xiii, 404-417. Also: Rep. Lab. Roy. Coll. Phys., Edinb., 1897, vi, 274-282. Viburnum. Also: Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1895-6, xxi, 34-48— Tarasofl (F. I.) K farmakologii amerikanskavo snlezhnika (Vibur- num trifolium). [On the pharmacology of Viburnum tri- folium.] Vestnik med., Kharkov, 1896, i, 393. Vic (Charles) [1866- ]. *De la scoliose hvste- rique. 65 pp., 11., 3 pl. 4°. Paris, 1892, No. 36. VIcarelli (Giuseppe). Delia gravidanza tubarica. Tesi di libera docenza in ostetricia e gineeologia. 143 pp. 8°. Perugia, Boncompagni, 1895. —----. Terapia ostetrica d' urgenza. 342 pp. obi. 24°. Torino, Unione tipog., 1899. ------. La mia pratica operativa di clinica gineco- logica. 109 pp. 8°. Torino, [1903]. Vicarello. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Vicarino (Robert) [1876- _ ]. *Die Malariafiille der 1. medizinischen Klinik zu Miinchen in den Jahren 1892-1906. 24 pp., 1 tab., 1 1. 8°. Miinchen, C. Wolf dc Sohn, 1907. Vip3,i*io (A ^ See Weber (A.), Blind (A.) & Vicarlo (A.) Petit for- mulaire du praticien, [etc.]. 24°. Paris, 1895. Vicary (Thomas) [1490?-1561]. The English mans treasure, with the true anatomie of mans bodie; whereunto are annexed many secrets . . .; also the rare treasure of the English bathes, written by William Turner; gathered and set foorth for the benefite and cure of the poorer sort of people, who are not able to goe to the physitions, by William Bremer, and now sixtly augmented and enlarged . . ., by G. E. 3. p. 1.. 224 pp., 41. 8°. London, T. Creede, 1613. ------. The same. The surgions directorie for young practitioners in anatomie, wounds and cures, etc., shewing the excellence of divers se- crets belonging to that noble art and mysterie, very useful! in these times upon any sodaine accidents, and may well serve as a noble exercise for gentlewomen, and others, who desire science in medicine and surgery, for a generale good. Divided into 10 parts. 7 p. 1., 332 pp. 24°. London, F. Fawcet, 1651. For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lviii, 300 (E. I. Carlyle). ——-—■. See, also: Payne (J. F.) On an unpublished English anatomical treatise of the fourteenth century, and its relation to the "anatomy" of Thomas Vicary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, pt. 1, 200-203. Vicat (Lfouis-] J[oseph]) [1786-18611. Recherches sur les causes chimiques de la destruction des composes hydrauliques par l'eau de mer, et sur les moyens d'apprecier leur resistance a cette action. 94 pp. 4°. Grenoble, Maisonville, 1857. [P., v. 1725.] Vicat (P[hilippe]- R[odolphe]) [1720-83]. Histoire des plantes ven^neuses de la Suisse, contenant leur description, leurs mauvais effets sur les hommes et sur les animaux, avec leurs antidotes; redigee d'apres ce qu'on a de mieux sur cette matiere, et surtout d'apres l'histoire des plantes helvetiques de M. le Baron de Haller. Mise a la portee de tout le monde, avec le lieu natal de chaque plante pour la France, les figures neces- saires, et plusieurs observations nouvelles. xxix (11.), 392 pp., 112 pp., 6 1., 3 pl. 16°. Yverdon, 1776. ----;—. Matiere medicale tir£e de Halleri historia stirpium indigenarum Helvetise, avec nombre d'additions fournies par l'auteur, quelques obser- vations du traducteur, et les usages economiques des memes plantes. 2 v. xii, 368 pp.; 360 pp. 16°. Berne, 1776. VICE. 241 VICQ D'AZYR. Vice. See, also, Masturbation; Prostitution; Sexual instinct. van Brabant (W.) Psychologie du vice in- fantile. 8°. Paris, 1910. Forns (R.) Vicios y pasiones 6 abdicaciones de la vo- luntad. Rev. frenopat. espan., Barcel., 1909, vh, 213-216 — Gerson da Cunha (J.) A note on V. C. Lonakar's study of vice. J. Anthrop. Soc, Bombay, 1895-9, iv, 114-119. Vicente (Gil). Jorge (R.) Gil Vicente e a medicina. J. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lisb., 1902, lxvi, 147; 187. Also: Med. contemp., Lisb., 1902, xx, 197; 209. Vicentini (Filandro). Bacteria of the sputa and cryptogamic flora of the mouth. Transl. by Rev. E. J. Stutter and Prof. E. Saieghi. x (41.), 239 pp. 8?. London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1897. Vicentini (G[iuseppe]). II pendolo registratore dei movimenti dell' aguglia maggiore del duomo di Milano. 32 pp. 4°. Milano, U. Hoepli, 1906. Forms fasc 9 of: Mem. r. 1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett. CI. di sc. matemat. e nat., Milano, 1906,3. s., xi. ------& Pacher (G.) Esperienze coi raggi di Roentgen. 18 pp., 2 pl. 4°. Venezia, C. Fer- rari, 1896. Forms no. 7 of: Mem. r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, 1895-6, xxv. Vicenza. Ospedale Civile General di Vicenza. Re- soconto statistico per 1' anno 1902. 120 pp. 8°. Vicenza, Brunello dc Pastorio, 1903. Vicenza. See, also, Children (Hospitals and asylums for); Cholera (History and statistics of), Fever (Ty- phus, History of), Hospitals (Description, etc., of), Hospitals (Gynecological, etc.), Hospitals (Management, etc., of), Hygiene (Public, Re- ports on), Insane (Asylums, Description of), by localities. Da Schio (A.) Tavole meteorologiche di Vicenza, 1885-6. Mem. r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, 1895-6, xxv, no. 6, l-«0. Vichard (Marie-Joseph-Jules) [1874- ]. *Des ruptures traumatiques intraperitoneales de la vessie au point de vue du diagnostic et du traite- ment. 1 p. 1., 63 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1899, No. 42. Vichot (Julien) [1872- ]. *Des anomalies den- taires par defaut chez l'homme; regression et pseudo-regression. 94 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1911, No. 89. Vichy. See, also, Waters (Mineral), by localities. Peyraud. Etudes experimentales sur la composition de Pair de Vichy. Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bor- deaux (1885), 1886, 86-99, 1 diag. Also: J. de med. de Bor- deaux, 1884-5, xiv, 481-485. Vichy, ses eaux minerales, leur action physiolo- gique, prophylactique et therapeutique a'apres Bouchard, Dujardin-Beaumetz [et al.]. 39 pp. 12°. Vichy, A. Wallon, 1892. Vichy and its medicinal properties. 16 pp. 12°. [New York, L. Weiss dc Co., n. d.] Vicia. Hottes (C. F.) *Ueber den Einfluss von Druckwirkungen auf die Wurzel von Vicia faba. 8°. Bonn, 1901. Streicher (V.) *Beitrage zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Vicieen. [Erlangen.] 8°. Jena, 1902. Kraus (G.) Heterotrichie bei Vicia orobus DC. Si- tzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1905,108-111 — Osborne (T. B.) & Campbell (G. F.) Proteids of the horse bean (Vicia faba). J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1898, xx, 393-405.-----------. Proteids of the vetch. Ibid., 406- 409.—Schulze (E.) & Wintersteln (E.) Ueber die aus den Keimpflanzen von Vicia sativa und Lupinus albus darstell- VOL xx, 2d series----16 Vicia. barenMonoaminosauren. Ztschr. f. physiol.Chem., Strassb., 1905, xiv, 38-60.—Torquati (T.) Sulla presenza di una sostanza azotata nei germogli dei semi di "Vicia faba." Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1913, xv, 213-223. -----. Sulla presenza di una sostanza azotata nel baccello verde dei frutti di "Vicia faba." Ibid., 308-312. Vicianine. Bertrand (G.) La vicianine, nouveau glucoside cyan- hydrique contenu dans les graines de vesce. Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1907, xiv, 65-68.—Bertrand (G.) & Riv- klnd (Mile. L.) Sur la repartition de la vicianine et de sa diastase dans les graines de legumineuses. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906, cxliii, 970-972. Also: Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1907, xiv, 161-164. Vicianose. Bertrand (G.) & Weiswelller (G.) Sur la constitution du vicianose et de la vicianine. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cii, 884-886. Vicilin. Osborne (T. B.) & Heyl (F. W.) Hydrolysis of vicilin from the pea (Pisum sativum). J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1908, v, 187-195. Vicine. Lavene (P. A.) On vicine. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1914, xviii, 305-311. Vicious circles. Hurry (J. B.) Vicious circles in disease. 8°. London, 1911. ------. Thesame. 2.ed. 8°. London, 1913. Hurry (J. B.) Vicious circles associated with the sexual organs. Med. Press & Che, Lond., 1910, n. s., xc, 215-218. -----. Vicious circles associated with disorders of the respiratory organs. Practitioner, Lond., 1910, Ixxxiv, 855- 863.-----. Vicious circles associated with diseases of the eyes. Ibid., lxxxv, 696-705. -----. The vicious circle as a cause of sudden death. Ibid., 1912, lxxxviii, 862-874.-----. Vicious circles associated with disorders of the nose, throat, and ear. Lancet, Lond., 1912, i, 1264-1267. -----. The breaking of the vicious circle. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, i, 274-276. -----. The prophylaxis of the vicious circle. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1912-13, xx, 138-142— Ktihner (A.) Die Wechselbeziehungen von Organen und Systemen mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des sogenannten Circulus vitiosus. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1909, xxxiv, 285-287.— Boy (P. S.) Vicious circles in disease. Virginia M. Semi- Month., Richmond., 1911-12, xvi, 449-452. Vickery (Herman Frank) [1856- ]. See Strtimpell (Adolf). A text-book of medicine for students and practitioners, [etc.]. 2. ed. 8". New York, 1893.-----. The same. 3. ed. 8°. New York, 1901. -----. The same. 4. ed. 8°. New York, 1911. Vicksburg. See Cholera (History and statistics of), by lo- calities. Vico (Dominique) [1872- ]. *Essai d'^tude sur la therapeutique thyroidienne. 87 pp. 8°. Paris, 1898, No. 358. Vicol (N.) Mille cent onze operations de hernie (dont 1,102 inguinales) executees a l'hopital du 4e corps d'armee a Jassy (Roumanie). La cure radicale des hernies inguinales. Considerations aux points de vue militaire et medical, iii, 6-89 pp., 4 pl., 1 ch. 8°. Jassy, I. S. Ionesco, 1908-9. Vicq (Edouard). *Etude sur les traitements des hemorragies gastro-intestinales du nouveau-ne\ 99 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909, No. 234. Vicq (Jules). *La mort dans la choree. 90 pp. 8°. Paris, 1903, No. 158. Vicq d'Azyr (Felix) [1748-94]. _ Expose des moyens curatifs et preservatifs qui peu vent §tre employes contre les maladies pestilentielles des betes a cornes. Divise en trois parties. La premiere contient les moyens curatifs. On y compare les maladies des hommes avec celles des bestiaux. La seconde renferme les moyens pre- servatifs. La troisi^me comprend les ordres ernan^s du gouvernement; on y a joint les prin- cipaux 6dits et reglemens des Pays-Bas, relative- ment a la maladie epizootique et le mandement de Mgr. l'Archeveque de Toulouse, sur le meme VICQ D'AZYR. 242 VIDAL. Vicq d'Azyr (Felix)—continued. sujet. xiv (1 1.), 728 pp. 8°. Paris, Merigot Vaine, 1776. See, also, Plattoll (Scipion). Essai sur les lieux et les dangers des sepultures, [etc.]. 12°. Paris, 1778. For Biography, see, Dufresne (A.-J.-L.-M.) *Notes sur la vie et les ceuvres de Vicq d'Azyr (1748-94). Histoire de la fondation del'Academe de medecine. 8°. Bordeaux, 1906.— Roger (J.) Les medecins normands. 8°. Paris, 1895, ii, 169-181. Vic-sur-Cere. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Victor (Mas). *Proportions des vaccines ineffica- ces chez les nouveau-nes dont les meres ont etc" vaccinees pendant la grossesse. 48 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911, No. 184. Victor high frequency and X-ray apparatus. 3. ed. 24 pp. 8°. Chicago, Victor Electric Co., [n. d.]. Victoria. Victorian year book. 1892-3 to 1912- 13. 8°. Melbourne, 1893-1913. Victoria, Australia. See, also, Hygiene (Public, Laws, etc., of), Insane (Asylums, Description of, etc.), Insane (Care, Condition, etc., of), Plague (History, etc., of), by localities. Ellery (R. L. J.) Notes on the climate of Victoria. 12°. Melbourne, 1873. International Exhibition Essays, no. 3. O'Hea (W. J.) The climate of Victoria in reference to vegetable production, with notices relating to certain products of special value and the progress of our rural industry in that direc- tion. 12°. Melbourne, 1873. International Exhibition Essays, no. 8, 1873. Victoria. Victorian Intercolonian Exhibi- tion, 1875. Preparatory to the Philadelphia Ex- hibition, 1876. Opened 2nd September, 1875. Official catalogue of exhibits. By authority of the commissioners. 3. ed. 8°. Melbourne, 1875. ------. Philadelphia Centennial Exhibition, 1876. Official catalogue of exhibits, essays, etc. 8°. Melbourne, 1S76. ------. Census of Victoria, 1881. General re- port, with summary tables, diagrams, and map. By H. H. Hayter, gov't statist of Victoria. 4°. Melbourne, 1883. ------. Statistical register of the colony of Victoria. Compiled from official records in tho office of the government statist, for the years 1883-98. fol. Melbourne, 1884-1900. Mathews (R.H.) The Victorian aborigines; theirinitia- tion ceremonies and divisional systems. Am. Anthrop., Wash., 1898, xi, 325-343, 1 map.-----. The native tribes of Victoria; their languages and customs. Proc. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1904, xliii, 54-70.-----. Some initiation cere- monies of the aborigines of Victoria. Ztschr. f. Ethnol., Berl., 1905, xxxvii, 872-879. Victoria, British Columbia. See Hospitals (Descriptions, etc., of), by lo- calities. Victoria, Queen of England. DerniSre (La) maladie de la reine d'Angleterre; le chlo- roforme a la reine. Chron. med., Par., 1901, viii, 67-71.— Dernifcre (La) maladie de la reine Victoria. Presse m£d., Par., 1901, i, 59. Victoria Dental Hospital, Manchester. Annual reports of the committee of management to the subscribers. 3.-14., 1886-1897. 8°. Manchester, 1887-1898. Victoria regia. Seaman (W. H.) The Victoria regia. Proc. Am. Soc. Micr., [Wash.], 1891, xiv, 163-170,1 pl. Also, Reprint. Victoria Street Society for the Protection of Ani- mals from Vivisection. "English and American callousness." 12 pp. 8°. [London, 1885.] Victoria Street Society for the Protection of Ani- mals from Vivisection united with the Interna- tional Association for the Suppression of Vivisec- tion. Annual reports. 19.-21., 1893-9. 8°. London, 1894-1900. Victorino (Manoel) [1854-1902]. Fonte (C.) [Biography.] Rev. da Soc. de med. e cirurg., Rio de Jan., 1902, vi, 345-349, port.—Moreira (J.) Necro- logia. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1902, xvi, 427. Victorio y Cocifia (Antonio). Anatomo-fisio- patologia del sistema nervioso, 6 diagnostico clinico de las enfermedades nerviosas y mentales. Con un apendice conteniendo la legislacidn referente a los alienados. xii, 467 pp. 8°. Bar- celona, M. Maria, 1911. Victorius (Petrus). See PorphyriUS. IIopS. Also [Abstr.l: Pharm. J., Lond., 1905, 4. s., xxi, 132.-----. Further work on the chemistry of Violaodorata. Birmingh. M. Rev., 1907, 11-13. Also: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1906, cxxii, 425-427. Also: Therap. Soc. Tr., Lond., 1907, v, 33-35. A iso [Abstr.]: Med. Mag., Lond., 1906, xv, 672. Also [Abstr.]: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s., Ixxxii, 470.—Potts (W. A.) The action and use of violet leaf preparations. Med. Mag., Lond., 1906, xv, 674-684. Also: Therap. Soc. Tr., Lond., 1907, v, 36-49.—Some constituents of violet leaves. [Edit.] Lan- ' cet, Lond., 1905, i, 1085.—Violet leaves as a therapeutic; cancer and other cures. Homeop. World, Lond., 1905, xl, 216-218. Viola sagitata. Wlnthrop (W. W.) Singular discovery of a new Florida plant that is an antidote for snake poison and a cure for the opium and morphine habit. Texas Cour.-Rec. Med., Fort Worth, 1897-8, xv, 195. Violaceus. Bampton (J. H.) Ueber Violaceus und Membranaceus amethystinus. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1913, lxxi, Orig., 129-146, 1 pl. Also, Reprint. Violation (The) of physical laws of man; or, is marriage a failure? 64 pp. 24°. Boston, [1900]. Violato (Michelei. Contributo alia sutura ossea metallica nelle fratture della rotula. 16 pp. 8°. Firenze, L. Niccolai, 1897. Repr.from: Clin, mod., Pisa, 1897, iii. Violet (A.) *Guerison complete des grossesses extra-uterines traitees par la marsupialisation du kyste. 8°. Toulouse, 1910, No. 900. Violet (Henri) [1877- ]. Contribution a I'etude de la decortication pulmonaire dans l'em- pyeme chronique. (Operation de Delorme.) 144 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1903, No. 9. Violet (Ludwig) [1883- ]. *Kritischer Wechsel des Blutbildes bei myeloid er Leukamie. 70 pp., 11. 8°. Greifswald, A. Hoffmann, 1909. Violet [Th.] [1833- 1. See Galtier & Violet [Th.] Las pneumoenteritis [etc.]. 8°. Madrid, 1900. Violette (Abel). ^Contribution a Vetude critique du traitement du tetanos par les antitoxines. 148 pp. 8°. , Paris, 1899, No. 252. Violi [J.-B.] Etude sur la vaccination; avantage de la vaccination animale sur la vaccination humaine. 25 pp. 12°. Constantinople, 1880. Violin (Ya[kov] A[bramovich]) [1866- ]. *Me- ditsina Kitaya. [Medicine in China.] 225 [error for 224] pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, V. Y. Milshtein, 1903. Violinists. Dauriac (L.) Le jeune violoniste Kun Arpad. Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1900-1901, xv, 51-53.— Laborde. Appareil de contention pour prevenir les atti- tudes vicieuses et les deformations chez les Aleves violo- nistes. Bull. Acad, de m<§d., Par., 1901,3. s., xiv, 46-48. Violle (Louis) [1881- ]. *Recherches experi- mentales sur l'acidose. Contribution a I'etude de la pathogenie du coma diab^tique. 64 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910, No. 197. Violle (Raoul-Emile-Jean) [1874- ]. *Etude clinique des lesions de la table interne de l'apophyse mastoide consecutives aux otites moyennes suppurees. 114 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1899, No. 53. Viollet (Marcel). *Des traumatismes craniens dans leurs rapports avec l'alienation mentale. 160 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, 1905, No. 185. ------. Le spiritisme dans ses rapports avec la folie; essai de psychologie normale et patholo- gique. iv (2 1.), 120 pp. 12°. Paris, Blond dc Cie., 1908. Viollet (Paul) [1872- ]. *Recherches sur les moyens de defense de l'organisme contre 1'infec- tion respiratoire au niveau des fosses nasales; leucocytose, phagocytose. 102 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1900, No. 40. ------. The same. L'infection respiratoire; moy- ens de defense de l'organisme au niveau des fosses nasales; leucocytose; phagocytose. 102 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc fils, 1900. Vion (Robert). *La taille hypogastrique en France; essai historique (1474-1800). 103 pp. 8°. Paris, 1903, No. 223. Vion - Delphin (Clement - Emile) [1879- ]. ■^Contribution a, I'etude des mouvements de pro- nation et de supination. (Attitudes a donner a l'avant-bras dans les fractures isolees et com- binees des deux os.) 50 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Lyon, 1908, No. 87. Vion-Pigalle (Mme.) De la peur du cholera et de l'influence pernicieuse que ce sentiment exerce sur la sante. 16 pp. 8°. Paris, 1865. Viotti (Domenico) [1852-92]. Segale (G. B.) In memoria del chirurgo primario Domenico Viotti. 8°. [Genova, 1893.] Vipera aspis. Martin (H.) Sur le developpement de l'appareil veni- meux de la Vipera aspis; evolution du canal venimeux. Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1899, Par., 1900, xxviii, pt. 2, 522-527, 1 pl.—Peyer (B.) Die Entwicklung des Schadelskeletes von Vipera aspis. Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1912, xliv, 563-621, 2 pl. Viquerat [Alois]. Das Heilverfahren der Tuber- culose gegriindet auf bacteriologisch-experi- mentelle Studien. 1. Aufl. 12°. Moudon, J. Kretz-Bettemann, 1894. Viratel (Jean). *De Paction de l'arsenic sur la nutrition. 97 pp. 4°. Bordeaux, 1895, No. 67. Virchaux (Albert) [1863- ]. Contribution a Fetude des formes graves du rhumatisme chronique. 149 pp. 4°. Paris, 1893, No. 349. Virchaux (Gustave). Considerations sur l'ana- tomie normale et pathologique des ganglions lymphatiques. [Berne.] 36 pp. 8°. Neu- chatel, C. Leidecker, 1859. Virchow (Hans). *Ueber Bau und Nervatur der Blattzahne und Blattspitzen mit Riicksicht auf diagnostische Zwecke im Gebiete der Phar- makognosie. [Bern.] 65pp.,4pl. 8°. Berlin, G. Schenck Sohn, [1895]. Virchow (Hans) [1852- ]. Das Dotterorgan der Wirbelthiere. pp. 39-101, 2 pl. 8°. Bonn, [1892]. Repr.from: Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1892, xl. ------. Dottercyncytium, Keimhautrand und Beziehungen zur Konkrescenzlehre. pp. 594- 651, 8°. Wiesbaden, 1897. Repr. from: Ergebn. d. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Wiesb., 1897, vii. VIRCHOW. 262 VIRCHOW. Virchow (Hans)—continued. ------. Das Skelett der ulnawarts abducirten und radialwarts abducirten Hand. pp. 453- 482. 8°. Stuttqart, 1899. Repr. from: Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1899, i. ------. Ueber Tenon'schen Raum und Tenon'sche Kapsel. Aus dem Anhang zu den Abhandlun- gen d. K. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch. vom Jahre 1902. 48 pp., 2 pl. 4°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1902. ------. Die Wirbelsiiule des abessinischen Nashorns (Biceros bicornis) nach Form zusam- mengesetzt. pp. 848-864. 8°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1910. Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch., Berl., 1910, xxxix. ------. Der Fuss der Chinesin; anatomische Untersuchung. 3 p. 1., 83 pp., 7 pl. obi. fol. Bonn, F. Cohen, 1913. Virchow (Rudolf Ludwig Karl) [1821-1902]. Kritik von: Rokitansky, Handbuch der allge- meinen pathologischen Anatomie. In: Med.-Ztg.,Berl., 1846, Lit.-Beilage,Nos.49-50,237; 243. ------. Cellular pathology as based upon physi- ological and pathological histology. Twenty lectures delivered in the Pathological Institute of Berlin during the months of February, March, and April, 1858. Transl. from the 2. ed. of the original by Frank Chance. 7. Am. ed. 554 pp. 8°. New York, R. M. De Witt, 1860. ■-----. The same. Transl. from the German by Frank Chance, with notes and numerous emen- dations, principally from MS. notes of the author. 8. Am. ed. xxvi, 27-554 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, Son dc Co., [n. d]. An edition by Blakiston & Co.,[1887], is simply the edition of 1860, New York, by R. M. De Witt, with title-page pasted in. ------. Schwanzbildung beim Menschen. 8 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1884. Repr.from: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1884, xxi. -----■-. Ueber Hospitaler und Lazarette. 32 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1869. Forms 72. Hft. of: Samml. gemeinverstandl. wissensch. Vortr. —■----. Menschen-und Affenschadel. 40 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1870. Forms 96. Hft. of: Samml. gemeinverstandl. wissensch. Vortr. -----. Ueber das Ruckenmark. 40 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1871. Forms 120. Hft. of: Samml. gemeinverstandl. wissensch. Vortr. ------. Die Urbevolkerung Europas. 48 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1874. Forms 193. Hft. of: Samml. gemeinverstandl. wissensch. Vortr. ------. Ueber die Heilkrafte des Organismus. 32 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1875. Forms 221. Hft. of: Samml. gemeinverstandl. wissensch. Vortr. -----. Ueber Nahrungs- und Genussmittel. 3. Aufl. 52 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1890. Forms 48. Hft. of: Samml. gemeinverstandl. wissensch. Vortr. -----. Morgagni und der anatomische Gedanke. Rede gehalten am 30. Marz auf dem xi. inter- nationalen medicinischen Congress zu Rom. 18 pp. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1894. Repr.from: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1894, xxxi. -----. The same. 2. Aufl. 28 pp. 12°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1894. -----. The same. Dvie riechi na XI Mezhdu- narodnom Meditsinskom Kongressle v Rimie. I. Morgagni i anatomicheskaya misl. II. Riech Virchow (Rudolf Ludwig Karl)—continued. pri otkritii kongressa. 14 pp. 8°. [Moscoir, 1894.] Bound with: Bibliot. vrach., Mosk., 1894, i. ------. Polozheniye patologii sredi biologiche- skikh nauk. [Position of pathology among the biologic sciences. Transl.] 16 pp. 8°. [Mos- cow, 1894.1 Bound'with: Bibliot. vrach., Mosk., 1894, i. ------. Die neueren Fortschritte in der Wissen- schaft und ihr Einfluss auf Medicin und Chirur- gie. Gelesen in der Charing Cross Hospital Medical School zu London, am 3. October 1898. 35 pp. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1898. At head of title: Zweite Huxley lecture. ------. The same. Uspiekhi sovremennof nauki 1 ikh otnosheniye k meditsinie i khirurgii. Pere- vod v angliyskavo Iu. Snegireva. 40 pp. 8°. Moskva, Mme. A. I. Snegireva, 1899. ------. Ueber den Werth des pathologischen Experiments. Vortrag, gehalten in der 2. allge- meinen Sitzung des 7. internationalen medicini- schen Congresses zu London 1881. Neuer Abdruck, nebst einem Nachworte des Verfassers. 38 pp. 12°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1899. -----. Die Eroffnung des pathologischen Mu- seums der konigl. Friedrich-Wilhelms-Univer- sitat zu Berlin am 27. Juni 1899. 31 pp., 1 pl., 4 diag. 4°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1899. ------. Traumaticismus und Infection. Nach einer Rede, gehalten in der ersten allgemeinen Sitzung des xiii. internationalen medicinischen Congresses zu Paris am 2. August 1900. 26 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1900. ------. Zum neuen Jahrhundert. Ein alter Bericht iiber die Gestaltung der pathologischen Anatomie in Deutschland, wie sie ist und wie sie werden muss. 39 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1900. Repr.from: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1900, clxix, 1. Hft. -----. Das neue pathologische Museum der Universitat zu Berhn. 13 pp., 11., 5 plans. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1901. -----. Briefe an seine Eltern, 1839 bis 1864. Hrsg. von Marie Rabl. 2. Aufl. xi, 244 pp., 5 pl. 8°. Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1907. -----. Thrombose und Embolie (1846-56). Eingeleitet von Rudolf Beneke. 237 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1910. Klassiker der Medizin, 7-8. CONTENTS. 1. Ueber die Verstopfung der Lungenarterie. [Orig- published in "Notizen a. d. Gebiete der Natur- und Heil- kunde," Weimar, 1846, pp. 26-31.] 2. Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die Verstopfung der Lungenarterie u. ihre Folgen. [Orig. published in "Bei- traege zur exner. Pathologie und Physiologie," Berlin, 1846, 2. Hft., pp. 1-226.] Also, Editor of: Virchow's Archiv fiir pathologische Ana- tomie und Physiologie, und fiir klinische Medicin, Berlin, 1847 - 1902. — Sammlung gemeinverstandlicher wissen- schaftlicherVortrage. 8°. Berlin & Hamburg, 1866-1901.— Nachrichten iiber deutsche Alterthumsfunde, Berlin, 1890-1902. See, also, Arbelten aus der pathologisch-anatomischen Abteilung des konigl. hygienischen Instituts zu Posen. . . . R. Virchow gewidmet. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1901.—Arbelten aus dem Kaiser- und Kaiserin-Friedrich-Kinderkranken- hause in Berlin. Festschrift [etc.]. 8°. Stuttgart, 1891.— Archiv fiir Ohrenheilkunde, v. 53. Festschrift [etc.]. 8°. Leipzig, 1901.—Flentje (Ludwig). Das Lebenund dietodte Natur [etc.]. 12°. Cassel & Gottingen, 1886.—Formad (H. F.) Classification and condensed description of tumors [etc.]. eleph.fol. [Philadelphia],lS7S.—'$elsser(Josef). Die rationelle Diagnostik und Therapie auf Basis der allgemeinen . . . Erfahrungsthatsachen des Krankenbettes [etc.]. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1889. For Biography, see Am. M. J., St. Louis, 1902, xxx, 263 (H. T. Webster). Also: An. Acad, de cien. med... . de la Habana, 1902-3, xxxix, 230-241 (G. M. Garcia). Also: Arch. UKinderh., Stuttg., 1902, xxxv, 1 (Baginsky). Also: Arch. VIRCHOW. 263 VIRCHOW. Virchow (Rudolf Ludwig Karl)—continued. de parasitol., Par., 1902, vi, 624-629. Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix, 861-864 (W. Waldeyer). Also: Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1902, xiii, 1865; 1923 (L. V. Popofl). Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvii, 307. Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1084. Also: Ibid., 1902, ii, 795-802. Also: Bull. Acad, de med\, Par., 1902, 3. s., xlviii, 205-211. Also: Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1902, 4. s., xvi, 556-565. Also: Caledon. M. J., Glasg., 1902-3, v, 200-206 (A. C. Miller). Also: Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1902, i, 312-314, port. (P. Ram6n Cajal). Also: Collectanea Ja- cobi, N. Y., 1909, vii, 113-143 (A. Jacobi). Also: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxv, 409-411 (Bouchard). Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.Berl., 1902, xxviii, 657 (H. Ribbert). Also: Gaz. m<5d. de Par., 1902,12. s., ii, 292. Also: Glasgow M. J., 1902 lviii, 266 (J. L. S.). Also: Globus, Brnschwg., 1902; Ixxxii, 165-168. Also: Gydgya- szat, Budapest, 1902, xlh, 587. Also: Hygiea, Stockholm, 1902, n. f., ii, pt. 2, 323-334 (C. Sundberg). Also: Internat. Arch. f. Ethnog., Leiden. 1903, xvi, pp. i-xxvi,port. (J. D. E. Schmeltz). Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago,1902, xxxix,641- 643, port. Also: J. Path. & Bacterid., Edinb. & Lond., 1902, viii, 374-378 (G. S. Woodhead). Also: J. de physiol. et depath. gen., Par., 1902, iv, preceding p. 805. Also: J. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lisb., 1902 lxvi, 273-284 (Bethencourt Ferreira). Also: Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vateri. Cult. 1902, Bresl., 1903, lxxx, Nekr., 21-26 (E. Ponfick). Also: Janus, Amst., 1902, vii, 502-504 (Pagel). Also: Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien. 1902,ix, 1209; 1253(A. Wolff). Also: Lan- cet, Lond., 1902, ii, 762-765, port. Also: Mag. Med., Atlanta, 1897, iii, 21-25 (T. Klingmann). Also: Magy orv. lapja, Budapest, 1902, ii, 581 (Raskai). Also: Med. contemp., Lisb., 1902, xx, 303-307 (Azevedo Neves). Also: Med. mod., Par., 1896, vii, suppl., 41. Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1902,lxxxi, 518-521. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiv, 279. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxii, 424. Also: Ibid., 463-465 (F. S. Billings). Also: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1903, lxxxvi, pp. cxxv-cxxxvi (A. Willet). Also: Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1902-3, xx, 405-410 (A. Wilder). Also: Medycvna, Warszawa, 1902, xxx, 818-823 (J. Steinhaus). Also: Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 1621-1624 (O. Bollinger). Also: N. med. Presse, Berl., 1902, ii, 207-211. Also: N. York M. J., 1902, lxxvi, 466. Also: Nashville J. M. & S., 1911,cv,241-252(W. A.Bryan). Also: Nature,Lond., 1902-3, lxvi, 551 (T. R. H.). Also: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1902, 2. R., xxxviii, d. 2, 525-528 (C. A. Pekelharmg). Also: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 601 (A. Genersich). Also: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 616-619 (O. Pertik). Also: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1902,xxxviii,885-889. Also: Phila. M. J., 1902, x, 358-360 (M. Ostheimer). Also: Policlin., Roma, 1902, ix, sez. med., 481-486 (V. Ascoli). Also: Presa med. rom., Bu- curesci, 1901, vii, 289-298 (S. DemStriade). Also: Ibid., 1902, viii, 257-259. Also: Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1905, lxxv, 297- 300 (P. H. P. S.). Also: Progres m<5d., Par., 1902,3. s., xvi, 171 (J. Noir). Also: Przegl. lek., Krakdw, 1902, xii, 567-570 (S. Ciechanowski). Also: Rev. scient., Par., 1902, 4. s., xviii, 594-596 (Riche). Also: Sitzungsb. d. k. bayer. Akad. d. Wissensch. zu Miinchen, 1903, 515-535 (C. Voit). Also: Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1902, xxh, 639-645 (V. Babes). Also: Tr.Chicago Path. Soc, 1901-2, v, 121-128(M.Herzog). Also: Upsala Lakaref. Forh., 1902-3, n. f., viii, 1-11 (U. Quensel). Also: Verhandl.d.deutsch.path.Gesellsch. 1902,Berl., 1903, v,l-7 (F. von Recklinghausen). Also: Vrtljschr. d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Zurich (1902), 1903, xlvii, 441-443 (F. Rudio & C. Schroter). Also: Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix, 845. Also: Wien. med. Presse, 1902,xliii, 1641-1650(C. Sternberg). Also: Ztschr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena, 1902, ii, pp. i-viii (M. Verworn). For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.). Also: In- ternat. Centralbl. f. Anthrop., Greifswald & Stettin, 1902, vii, 6. Hft. -----. See, also: Blixd (K.) Personal recollections of Virchow. 8°. [New York, 1902.] Cutting from: N. Am. Rev., N. Y., 1902, clxxv, 613-624. Ebstein (W.) R. Virchow als Arzt. 8°. Stuttgart, 1903. Goldene (Die) Rudolf Virchow-Medaille uberreicht am 13. October 1891. Rechenschafts- Bericht des geschaftsfiihrenden Ausschusses. 4°. Berlin, 1893. March and (F.) Rudolf Virchow als Patho- loge. Gedachtnissrede gehalten am 21. Oktober 1902 in der medizinischen Gesellschaft zu Leip- zig. 8°. Miinchen, 1902* Rudolfi Virchov octogenarius yitae decursus a septem quae Kiovise exstant medicorum socie- tatibus una contione coniunctis die xxix mensis Septembris (die xii mensis Octobris) anni mcmi sollemniter celebratus. 8°. Kiovix, 1902. irchow (Rudolf Ludwig Karl)—continued. Virchow-Bibliographie 1843-1901. Bearbei- tet von Becher, Pagel [et al.]. Hrsg. von J. Schwalbe. 8. Berlin, 1901. Walsh (J. J.) Virchow and conservative phi- losophy among German scientists. 8°. [New York, 1903.] Cutting from: The Messenger, N. Y., 1903, xxxix, 41-57. von Andrian (F.) Virchow als Anthropologe. Mitt. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1903, xxxiii, 336-343.—Av- dleyeff (F. V.) Rudolf Virchow, kak reformator medit- sinskikh doktrin. [. . . as a reformer of medical doctrines.) Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersburg, 1903, ii, med. pt., 457- 471.—Baccelli (G.) Rodulpho Virchowio, octuagesimum annum nato, anatomes pathologic^ principi per orbem celebratissimo. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 1033. Also, transl.: Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 757.—Ballln (M.) Virchow as a teacher. Detroit M. J., 1902-3, ii, 582-584.— Billroth iiber Virchow. N. med. Presse, Berl., 1902, ii, 221.—Blasius (R.) Rudolf Virchow als Hygieniker. Monatsbl. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1902, xxv, 169- 173.—Boas (F.) Rudolf Virchow's anthropological work. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1902, n. s., xv, 441-445.— Celebration (The) of Rudolph Virchow's 80th birthday. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1180-1182.—Celebration of Virchow's eightieth birth aniversary by St. Louis physi- cians. St. Louis M. Rev., 1901, xliv, 271-278.—Cohn (H.) Personliche Erinnerungen an Virchow. Wchnschr. f. Therap. u. Hyg. d. Auges, Dresd.-A., 1901-2, v, 414-416. -----. Virchows Verdienste um die Schulhygiene. Ztschr. f. Schulgsndhtspflg., Hamb., 1902, xv, 665-679.—Compli- mentary dinner to Professor Virchow. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1089-1091. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1898, ii, 955.— Cornil(V.) Souvenirs d'autrefois. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 1036.—Dvorak (V.) Vyznam Virchowuv v dejinach lekafstvi. [The significance of Virchow in the history of medicine.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1902, xii, 18.—Ebstein (W.) Rudolf Virchow als Arzt mit beson- derer Riicksicht auf die innere Medizin. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,1,1922-1926. Also: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte., 33- 42.—Eightieth birthday of Rudolph Virchow. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1902, 12. s., i, 299.—Enthttllung (Die) des Virchow-Denkmals. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1306-1308.—Eppinger (H.) Erinnerungen an Rudolf Vir- chow. Mitth. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1902, xxxix, 365-372.—Erismaim. Virchow als Hygieniker. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 704- 709.—Fujlnami (A.) Zu Rudolf Virchow's 80jahrigem Ge- burtstage, 13. October 2561 (1901). Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1901, xxii, 1369-1375.—Garrison (F. H.) Ein Erin- nerungsblatt an Rudolf Virchow. Arch. f. d. Gesch. d. Naturw. [etc], Leipz., 1913, vi, 116. Also, Reprint.— Gedachtniss-Feier fiir Rudolf Virchow. Verhandl. d. Berl. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop., Berl., 1902, 311-330, port — Hemmeter (J. C.) Rudolf Virchow's Leistungen auf dem Gebiete der wissenschafthchen Anthropologie. Janus, Har- lem, 1907, xii, 549-557.—Herszky (M.) Virchow es kora. [Virchow and his age.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1901, xii, 653; 670; 684; 701; 715.—Israel (O.) Zu Rudolf Virchow's achtzigstem Geburtstage. Aerztl. Monatschr., Leipz., 1901, 417-431.-----. Rudolf Virchow und sein Archiv. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1902, clxx, 2-8, port.—Jacobi (A.) Rudolf Virchow und die amerikanische Medicin. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 1046.—Karamltzas (G.) Rudolf Virchow und die griechische Medicin. Ibid., 1046.— Klebs (E.) Aus Rudolf Virchow's Erbe, zwei Forderungen, welche ihrer Erfiillung harren. Kausale Therap., Hannov., 1903-4, i, 16-19.—Koelliker (A.) Zur Erinnerung. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxii, 59-62.—Korte (W.) Rudolf Vir- chow's Unfall una Krankheit. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix, 1010-1012.—Kretz (R.) Rudolf Virchow; zum 13. October 1901. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1901. xv, 705.— Krocker (A.) Der 80. Geburtstag Rudolf Virchows. Deutsche mil-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1901, xxx, 625.—Lissauer (A.) Virchow als Anthropologe. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 709-711.—LOwit (M.) Rudolf Virchow und die pathologische Physiologie. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xxvii, 633; 647.—Lutz (F. J.) Vir- chow as a public man. St. Louis M. Rev., 1902, xlvi, 200. [Discussion], 204-206.—McFarland (J.) Personal remini- scences of Virchow. Phila. M. J., 1902, x, 361.—Mendel (K.) Virchow's Bedeutung fiir die Neurologie und Psychia- tric. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix, 1181-1184.—Orth (J.) Gedachtnissrede. Ibid., 1021-1027.-----. Gedacht- nissrede. Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1902), 1903, xxxiii, pt. 2,274-291. Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 132-134.-----. Rudolf Virchow und die Bakteriologie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1937-1939.—Pagel. Zu Rudolf Virchow's 80. Geburtstage. Deutsche med. Presse, Berl.. 1901, v, 152-157.—Pertik (O.) Virchow 80-dik sziiletesnapjanak iinnepe. [The festival on Virchow's eightieth birthday.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 681-683.—Pronunciation and origin of Virchow's name. Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 1000.—Pye-Smith VIRCHOW. 264 VIRES. Virchow (Rudolf Ludwig Karl)—continued. (P. H.) The influence of \ irchow on pathologv in Eng- land. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 1036-1038—von Recklinghausen (F.) Nachruf auf Rudolf Virchow, ge- sprochen beim Beginn der Tagung der deutschen pathologi- schen Gesellschaft in Karlsbad am 22. September 1902. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Bed., 1903, cxxi, 2-7.—Reed (C. A. L.) Rudolf Virchow; an appreciation. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albany, 1903, 59-76. Also: N. York M. J., 1903, lxxvii, 265-273.—Ribbert (II.) Rudolph Virchow, der Schdpfer der Zellularpathologie. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii. 702-704.—Rosenthal. Virchow als Ilygieiniker. Verhandl. u. Mitth. d. Ver. f. off. Gsndhtspflg. in Magdeb. (1900-1901), 1902, xxviii, 108-112, port.—Rudolf Virchow; zu seinem 80. Geburtstage. Wien.med. Presse, 1901,xiii, 1865-1868.—S.(F.) Virchow's letters [to his parents, 1839-64]. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 22-24.—Salomonsen (C. J.) Rudolf Virchow und die danische Medicin. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 1045.—Schervlnsky (W.) Rudolf Virchow una die rus- sische Medicin. Ibid., 1042-1044.—Schleicher (W.) Vir- chow a travers sa correspondance. Chron. med., Par., 1909, xvi, 545-552.—Schmidt (M. B.) AVorte der Erinnerung an Rudolf Virchow. Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1902-3, xxii, 249-256.—Schwalbe (J.) Rudolf Virchow's Lehr- una Wanderjahre. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 389; 428; 465.—Schwartz (O.) Virchows Stel- lung zum englischen Impfgesetz und zur deutschen reichsge- setzlichen Freigabe der Heilkunde. Ibid., 1903, xxix, 125.— Sikorski (I. A.) O nravstvennom i obshtshestvennom znachenii lichnosti Rudolf'a Virchow'a. [Moral and public significance of Virchow's personalitv.l Vopr. nerv.-psikh. med., Kiev, 1902, vii, 1-4.—Sinltsin'(F. I.) Znacheniye R. Virchowa v khirurgii. [Virchow's services in surgery.] Khirurgia, Mosk., 1903, xiv, 3-13.—Smith (A. II.) Remini- scences of Virchow. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1902, xvii, 469- 474. Also, Reprint.—Stengel (A.) The endurance of Virchow's work. Phila. M. J., 1902, x, 360— Stokvis (B. J.) Virchow und die niederlandische Medicin. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 1038-1042. Also, Reprint.— Summa(H.) Virchow as pathologist. St. Louis M. Rev., 1902, xlvi, 199.—Sundberg (C.) Rudolf Virchow und die schwedische Pathologie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 1044.—Thienhans (C. O.) Theeightiethbirthday of Professor Rudolf Virchow. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1901, iii, 822-826.—Virchow (R.) Zur Erinnerung; Blatter des Dankes fiir meine Freunde. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1902, clxvii, 1-15.—Virchow (The) anniversary in New York Citv. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 1047-1049.—Vlrchbw-Denkmal (Das). Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 309.—Vir- chow-Haus (Das). N. med. Presse, Berl., 1901, 159.— Virchow als Vertheidiger der Experimente am Men- schen. Aerztl. Centr.-Ztg., Wien, 1900, xii, 128-131.—Vir- chow's birthday celebration. Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 610-617.—Virchow's funeral. [Edit.] Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 807.—Virchowiana. N. med. Presse, Berl., 1902, ii, 235.—Waldeyer (W.) Gedenkrede. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 673.-----. Gedachtnissrede. Abhandl. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wis- sensch., Berl., 1903, 1-52. Also, Reprint.—Walsh (J. W.) The lesson of Virchow's life. Medicus, Frederick, 1902, x, 312-316.—Weichselbaum (A.) Zum 80. Geburtstage Ru- dolf Virchow's. Wien.klin. Wchnschr., 1901,xiv,947-949.— Weichselbaum (A.) A Zuckerkandl (E.) Ueber den Einfluss Virchow's auf die Entwicklung der pathologischen Anatomie, der offentlichen Gesundheltspflege und der An- thropologie in Oesterreich. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 1034-1036.—Welch (W. H.) Virchow; a tribute. Phila. M. J., 1902, x, 360.—Wolff (L.) Rudolf Virchow, hans betydelse for den vetenskapliga medicinen; en revy med anledning af hans 80-ariga f odelsedag. [His importance in scientific medicine; a review with reference to his eightieth birthday.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1901, n. f., i, pt. 2, 387-404. 2 port. Virchow-Bibliographie 1843-1901. Bearbeitet von Becher, Pagel [etal.]. Hrsg. von J. Schwalbe. 183 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1901. Virchow's Archiv fiir pathologische Anatomie und Physiologie und fiir klinische Medicin. v. 1-217, 1847-1914. 8°. Berlin. Current. Virdia (Antonino). La chirurgia del retto e dell' ano. 228 pp. 8°. Napoli, R. Pesole. 1900. Vire (Jean) [1876- ]. *De l'albuminurie ortho- statique. 2p.l.,148pp. 8°. Lyon, 1900. No. 72. ------. The same. 148 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere de fils, 1900. Virely (Adrien) [1870- ]. *Contribution a I'etude du cancer de la verge. 59 pp. 4°. Paris, 1896, No. 463. Virenius (A[leksandr] S[amoilovich]) [1832- 1. Sanitarniya zamietki po povodu niekotorikh vospitatelnikh zavedeniy. [Sanitary observa- Virenius (Afleksandr] Sfamollovichj)—continued. tions apropos of certain educational institutions.] 23 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, N. A. Lebedeff, [1887, vel subseq.]. Repr. from: Trudi russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdraviya S.-Peterb. ' ------. Shkolno-higienicheskiya stremleniya no- vfeishavo vremeni v Germanii. [Recent ten- dencies in school hygiene in Germany.] 25 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1894. Repr. from: Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1894, xxii, 2. sect. ------. Raspredeleniye vremeni dlya ucha- shtshikhsya dietei; po dannhn, sobrannim dlya iv otdiela pervof vserossiyskoi hig'ienicheskol vistavki 1893 goda. [Apportionment of time for school children; from data collected for the fourth division of the first Pan-Russian Hygienic Exposition of 1893.] 88pp.,3pl. 8°. Moskva, V. F. Richter, 1894. Repr.from: VestnikVospitaniya. ------. Shkolniy otdlel na pervoi Vserossiyskoi hig'ienicheskol Vistavkie 1893 goda. [School exhibition on the first Pan-Russian Hygienic Exposition.] 99 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1894. Repr.from: Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1894, xxiv, 2. sect. ------. Ratsionalniy sposob pisma. [Rational method of writing.] 2. ed. 73 pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, M. M. Stasyulevich, 1898. ------. Besleda po voprosu o borble s polovimi anomaliyami (onanizm) uchashtshikhsya; dlya roditelel i vospitatelel. [Talk on the struggle with sexual anomalies (onanism) in students, for parents and educators.] 17 pp. 8°. Voronezh, V. D. Kolesnikoff, 1902. Repr. from: Med. besieda, Voronezh, 1902, xvi. ------. Vospitaniye i higiena v vospitatelnikh zavedeniyakh: priyutakh, sirotskikh domakh i pr. [Education and hygiene in institutions: asylums, etc.] 70 pp. 8*. S.-Peterburg, 1902. Repr.from: Trudovaya Pomoshtsh, 1902. ------. Trud s tochki zrieniya sanitarnoi i etiche- skof. [Work from the sanitary and ethical view- point.] 112 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1904. Repr. from: Trudovaya Pomoshtsh, 1903. Virenque (L[eon] [1878- ]. *De rhemarthrose du genou et de son traitement. 40 pp., 11. 8°. Montpellier, 1904, No. 14. Virenque (Louis-Alexis). De la perte de la sensi- bilite generale et speciale d'un cote' du corps (hemianesthesie) et de ses relations avec cer- taines lesions des centres opto-stri£s. 38 pp. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere defils, 1874. [P., v. 2277.] Vires (J[oseph]). L'hystero-tabes. 188 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere defils, 1896. ------. Lecons de clinique medicale faites a l'ho- pital general de Montpellier. vii, 245 pp. 8°. Montpellier, Coulet defils; Paris, Masson dc Cie., 1900. ------. Maladies nerveuses; diagnostic; traite- ment. Preface par F. Raymond, xxxii, 613 pp. 12°. Montpellier, Coulet dc fils, 1902. ------. L'heredit6 de la tuberculose. 164 pp. 12°. Paris, Masson dc Cie., [1906]. ------. Therapeutique clinique. Les maladies de l'estomac. 335 pp. 8°. Montpellier, Coulet dc fils, 1911. ------. Traitement des maladies du foie et des maladies du pancreas. 2 p. 1., 533 pp. 8°. Montpellier, Coulet dc fils, 1913. See, also, Mairet (Albert) & Vires (Joseph). De la pa- ralysie generale, [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1898. ------& Pages (P.) Pr6cis d'auscultation et de percussion du poumon et du cceur; signes physi- ques, xvi, 186 pp. 12°. Montpellier, Coulet dc fils, 1905. VIRET. 265 VIRGINITY. Viret [Isaac] [1S23-1901]. Necrologie. Arch, de neurol., Par., 1901, 2. s., xi, 358. Virevaux (Marie - Jean - Baptiste - Joseph) [1874- ]. *Des enhancements traumatiques de la cavite cotylo'ide; £tude experimentale et clini- que. 128 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1899, No. 149. Virey (Emile) [1866- ]. *Etude clinique sur quelques formes nerveuses de la grippe. 80 pp. 4°. Paris, L. Battaille dc Cie., 1893, No. 376. Virey (Julien-Joseph) [1775-184(;]. Histoire natu- relle du genre humain, ou recherches sur ses principaux fondemens physiques et moraux; precedees d'un discours sur la nature des etres organiques, et sur F ensemble de leur physiologie. On y a joint une dissertation sur le sauvage de l'Aveyron. 2 v. viii, 435 pp., 1 tab. 9 pl.; 394 pp., 11., 1 tab., 4 pl. 8°. Paris, F. Dufort, an IX, [1801]. ------. De la femme, sous ses rapports physiolo- gique, moral et litteraire. 2. £d., augmented et compl£tee par une dissertation sur un sujet im- portant, viii, 424 pp. 8°. Paris, Crochard, 1825. ------. Compendio di igiene pubblica e profilat- tica, ossia libro di sanita necessario a tutti cui prema presidiarsi dai veleni e dagli altri enti epidemico-contagiosi. viii, 152 pp. 24°. Ve- rona, 1837. Virgili (Pedro). Horh (J.) Apuntes para su historia. An. med. gadi- tanos, Cadiz, 1899-1900, xviii, 193-198. Virgilio (Gaspare) [1836-1908]. See Saporito (Filippo). Sulla delinquenza [etc.]. 8°. Napoli, 1903. For Biography, see Arch, di antrop. crim. [etc], Torino, 1910, xxxii 195-198 (C. Lombroso). Also: Cirillo, A versa, 1908, xvi, 19 (A. Cirone). Virginia. Adjutant General. Reports of the Adju- tant General of the Commonwealth of Virginia for the years 1906-7 to 1907-8. 8°. Richmond, 1907-8. Virginia. Central State Hospital, Petersburg. Annual reports of the board of directors and medical superintendent to the governor of the State. 18.-33., 1887-8 to 1902-3; 35.-39., 1904-5 to 1908-9. 8°. Richmond, 1888-1909. Virginia. Commissioner of Health. Annual report for the year ending Dec. 31, 1910. 8°. Rich- mond, 1911. Virginia. Eastern State Hospital. Williamsburg. Annual reports of the board of directors and su- perintendent to the governor of the State. 1883-4 to 1900-1901; 1903-4. 8°. Richmond, 1884-1904. Virginia. Southwestern State Hospital, at Marion. Annual reports of the board of directors and su- perintendent to the governor of the State. 1.-18., 1887-8 to 1904-5; 22., 1908-9. 8°. Richmond, 1888-1909. Virginia. Western State Hospital of Virginia, at Staunton. Annual and biennial reports of the board of directors and superintendent to the governor of the State. 1892-3 to 1908-9. 8°. Staunton dc Richmond; 1893-1909. Virginia. See, also, Deaf-mutes (Asylums and institutes for); Diphtheria (History and statistics of); Fe- ver (Malarial, History and statistics of); Fever (Typhoid, History and statistics of); Fever ( Yellow, History and statistics of); Hygiene (Public, Laws, etc., of); Insane (Asylumsfor, Description, etc., of); Insane (Care, condition, etc., of); Insane (Legislation relating to), by lo- calities; Universities. Records (The) of the Virginia Company of London; the court book from the manuscript Virginia. in the Library of Congress. Edited with an introduction and bibliography by Susan Myra Kingsburyjpreface by Herbert Levi Osgood. 2 v. 4°. Washington, 1906. Beckett (H. C.) Fevers of southside Virginia. Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1899, 67-77— Bushnell (D. I.), jr. Virginia from early records. Am. Anthrop., Lancaster, 1907, n. s.,ix, 31-44, 6pl.—Plecker (W. A.) The climate of tide- water Virginia. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi, 331-333. Also, Reprint.—Wiley (R. M.) The vagaries of fever as they occur in the mountains of Virginia. Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Rich- mond, 1899, 139-144. Virginia Company of London. See Records (The) of the . . . [etc.]. 4°. Washington, 1906. Virginia Health Almanac. See Virginia Health Bulletin. Virginia Health Bulletin, v. 1, Nos. 1-3; v. 4, .Nos. 1-2, 1908-12. 8°. Richmond. Virginia (The) Hospital Bulletin. [Quarterly.] v. 1, Nos. 1-4; v. 2, Nos. 1-2, 1904 to 1905-6. 4°. Richmond, Va. Virginia Medical Monthly, v. 21-22, 1894-5 to 1895-6. 8°. Richmond, Va. Continued as: Virginia Medical Semi-Monthly. Virginia Medical Semi-Monthly. v. 1-19, 1896-7 to 1914-15. 8°. Richmond, Va. Current. Virginia School for the Deaf and the Blind, at Staunton. Annual and biennial reports of the superintendent to the board of visitors. 36., 1874-5; 38., 1876-7; 58.-68., 1896-7 to 1906-7. 8°. Richmond, 1875-1907. Virginia Water. See Insane (Asylums for, Description of, etc.), by localities. Virginity and virgins. See, also, Hymen; Rape. Beverland (A.) The law concerning draped virginity. An academical study. Transl. for the first time, with philological and other explan- atory notes, by Francis D. Byrne. 8°. Paris, 1905. Casan (V. S.) La virginidad. 6. ed. 16°. Barcelona, 1897. Caufeynon. La virginite. L'hymen; de- floration; la continence et le celibat; le viol. 8°. Paris, [1903]. * Jungfraulichkeit? Una poenitentium. 8°. Frankfurt a. M., 1906. Kornmann (H.) Sibylla Trig-Andriana, seu de virginitate, virginum statu et jure tractatus jucundus: ex jure naturali, divino, canonico et civili; scriptoribus ecclesiasticis et profanis in gratiam physicorum, medicorum, theologorum et juridicorum paratus. 16°. Colonise, 1765. Speck (P. W.) *Specimen med. de nonnullis virginum morbis. sm. 4°. Duisburgi ad Rhe- num, 1742. B. Vierges noires. Chron. med., Par., 1902, ix, 502.— Baudouin (M.) Vierges nourrices dans l'art. Ibid., 1912, xix, 346.—Betrix. Vierges nourrices. Ibid., 1907, xiv, 392.— taodetlick (W.) Die Jungfraulichkeitsprobe; eine Um- frage. Anthropophvteia, Leipz., 1906, iii, 61.—Mazel. Vierges noires. Chron. med., Par., 1907, xiv, 460-462.— Nacke (P.) Verschiedene Bewertung der Jungfranschaft und der Schonheit. Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Krimina- list., Leipz., 1913, li, 361.—R. Vierges noires. Chron.m&i., Par., 1902, ix, 544.—Vierge (La) au biberon. Ibid., 806.— Vierges nourrices. Ibid., 751: 1903, x, 123.—Virgin lacta- tion. [Edit.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lviii, 860. Virginity (Jurisprudence of). Koch (F. M.) Estudio intimo de la virgini- dad; signos que la determinan y medios que la simulan. 12°. Madrid, 1899. Breda (A.) Esame medico-legale dello imene. Riv. veneta disc, med., Venezia, 1905, xiii, 225-228.—Condio (G.) Verginita ostetrica e verginita legale. Progresso med. .To- VIRGINITY. 266 VIRUS. Virginity (Jurisprudence of). rino, 1902, i, 43; 54.—Demons. Sur la delivrance d'un cer- tiflcat de virginity. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1905, xxvi, 628. -----. Certiflcat de virginite. J. demed.de Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi, 84.—Desfonandres. Les marques de la virginity, d'apres les anciens medecins. Chron. med., I'ar., 1902, ix, 293-298—Fuld. Die Jungfraulichkeit im geltenden deutschen Recht. Sex.-Probleme,Frankf. a. M., 1911, vii. 455-460.—Gaucher (F.) Cas de virginite anato- mique absolue dans un mariage frequemment consomme. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1905; 2. s., xxiii, 434-436.—La Torre (F.) Deve il medico rilasciarecertificatidi verginita? Clin. ostet., Roma, 1907, ix, 169-179, 2 pl.—Nacke. Berichtigimg beziiglich der "patched-up girls." Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1904, xv, 116.—Rlcci (A.) Sull' utilita della pratica del riscontro digitale e della sensazione tattile nella diagnosi di verginita ftsiea della donna. Corriere san., Milano, 1903, xiv, 29-32. Viricel (Jean-Marie) fils [1773-1855]. Memoire sur l'art de preparer les malades aux grandes opera- tions. 80 pp. 8°. [Lyon, Ballanche et Barret], an VII [17991.] See, also, Gubiau (L.) Histoire de la grippe, [etc.]. 8°. Lyon, [1837, vel subseq.]. Viriculture. Maurel (E.) De la viriculture; ses principes, ses bases, ses divisions, sa direction. Bull, d'ocul., Toulouse, 1909, 3. s., xxiii, 110-117. Viridarski (Sfergiel] T[imonovich]; [1858- ]. *Meditsinskiy otchot akushorskavo otdieleniya Imperatorskavo Klinicheskavo Povivalnavo Ins- tituta za 10-ti lietniy period yevo dleyatelnosti (s 1-vo yanv. 1883 g. po 15-e apr. 1893 g.) (Medical report of the obstetrical department of the Impe- perial Clinical Midwifery Institute for 10 years (Jan. 1, 1883, to April 15,1893).] iii, 308 pp., 21. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1897. Viridarsky-Bouchtedte (Mme. Valentine). '"'Ac- tion des sues digestifs sur le venin de cobra. 24 pp. 8°. Lausanne, 1910. Virility. See, also, Impotence (Jurisprudence of). Hollander (B.) The "change of life" in man (climacte- rium virile). Med. Press & Circ., Lond. ,1910, n.s., xc, 671.— Hughes (C. II.) New views of the virile reflex. Cong. internat. de mecl. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de neuropath. [etc.J, 745-749.-----. Further views of the virile reflex. Ahenst & Neurol, St., Louis, 1906, xxvii, 14- 18.—Sicard & Haguenau. Virilisme epiphysaire. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914, xxii, 858-861. Virisanol. Llnke. Virisanol. Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1907, ii, 347-351. Virlogeux (Henry) [1881- ]. * Radiographic des calculs de l'uretere et erreurs d'interpreta- tion. 71 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909, No. 115. Virnicchi (Tommaso). See Chrttlen (H.) Nuovielementidi medicina operato- riafetc.]. 8°. Napoli, 1882-3. Viro. Sukhoff (A. A.) O predokhranitelnom protiv veneri- cheskikh zabollevaniy sredstvle "viro." [Prophylactic action of "viro" against venereal diseases.] Protok. zasaid. Obsh. morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte, 1903-4, xii, no. 2, 80-83. Virol. Burnet (J.) On the therapeutic value of virol in certain diseases of infancy and childhood. Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1904, xxxii, 785-787.—Cowper (C. M. L.) Clinical report on the use of virol in a series of cases. Med. Times, Lond., 1912, xl, 35.—Mulvaney (J.) Malnutrition and wasting diseases in children; photographs showing the eflect of virol. Ibid., 1908, xxxvi, 953-955. Virolle (Eugene) [1874- ]. [Biography.] Rev. mdd. du Canada, Montreal, 1902-3, vi, 381. Virolleaud (Louis-Paul) [1874- ]. *Essai sur la pathogenie de quelques dermopathies medica- menteuses. 52pp. 8 . Bordeaux, 1900, No. 70. Virorum clarissimorum ad Guntherum Christo- phorum Schelhammerum epistolae selectiores rem litterariam, philosophiam, naturalem ac medi- Virorum—continued. cinam, potissimum spectantes. Recensuit si- mulque vitam Schelhammeri cum indice scrip- torum ejus tarn editorum, quam praelo destina- torum et promissorum, quorum occasione eimul controversies, quae illi cum J. C. Sturmio et B. Ramazzini obtigere, breviter enarrantur, varia- que eruditorum de iis judicia inferuntur una cum programmate celeb. J. B. Maii invitatorio praemisit Christianus Stephanus Scheffelius. 7 p. 1., 387 pp., 18 1. 16°. Vismarise dc Sundii, impensis S. G. Lochmanni, 1727. Virorum (D. D.) epistolae, [etc.]. See Bevero- vicius. Viroulaud (Pierre). *L'exulceratio simplex d'ori- gine hepatique. 112 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908, No. 102. Virshillo (V[atslav-Mikhail] A[ntonovichl) [1871- ]. Vliyaniye ribyavo zhira na vidleleniye zheludochnavo soka. [Influence of fish fat on secretion of gastric juice.] 27 pp. 8°. [Kiyev, 1899.] Bound with: Univ. Izvlest., Kiyev, 1899, xxxix. Virshubski (A[bram] M[arkovich]) [1871- 1. *Rabota zheludochnikh zhelyoz pri raznikh sortakh zhirnoi pishtshi. [Work of the gastric glands in various forms of fatty food.] 55 pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1900. Virski (Ivan Konstantinovich) [1859- ]. *K voprosu o vliyanii uglekislavo kaltsiya, 1,5 grammov v sutki, na usvoyeniye zhirov pishtshi, obmlen vodi i kozhno-lyokhochniya potleri u zdorovikh lyudei. [On the influence of calcium carbonate, 1.5 grams in 24 hours, upon the assimi- lation of fats from food, metabolism of water, and losses by skin and lungs in healthy men.] 60 pp., 2 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, A.S. Khomski Ko., 1895. Virtely (Emile) [1873- ]. *Traitement chirurgi- cal des abces du foie. 51 pp., 2 1. 8°. Lyon, 1898, No. 166. Virtutes lapidis aquilini, ab Alberto Magno, Epha in pandectis, et Ludovico Dulci in suo lapidario descriptae, saepius a pluribus experien- tia comprobatae. 8°. Romse, apudhseredes Joan- nis Giliotti, 1591. Viruboff (A[leksM] A[leksfeyevich]) [1841- ]. K voprosu o sravnitelnoi prochnosti zubov pri normalnikh i patologicheskikh usloviyakh. [On the comparative durability of teeth under normal and pathological conditions.] 1 p. 1., 93 pp., 11. 12°. Moskva, A. A. Levenson, 1892. Vifuboflf (N[ikolaI] A[leksieyevich]) [1869- ]. *0 pererozhdeniyakh nervnikh klietok i volokon v spinnom mozgu pri narostayushtshem para- lichnom slaboumii. [Degenerations of nerve cells and fibers in the spinal cord in progressive paralysis of the insane.] 169 pp., 2 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, P. P. Soikin, 1899. See, also, Ribot (Thebdule-Armand). O chuvstvennol pamyatiretc]. 8°. Kazan, 1895. Also, Editor of: Psikhoterapiya; obozrleniye voprosov psikhicheskavo llecheniya i prikladnol psikhologii, Moskva, 1910-14. Virulence. See, also, Infection; Poisons; Toxins; Venoms. Bail(0.) Analyse des Virulenzbegrifles. Folia serolog., Leipz., 1908, i, 402-413.—Finkler (D.) Disposition und Vi- rulenz. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1573-1577.—Sacquepee & Lolseleur. Infections sanguines chez les animaux; influence de la virulence. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 1057. Virus (Otto) [1882- ]. *Ueber Halsrippen. 58 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer dc Co., 1911. VIRUSES. 267 VISCERA. Viruses. See, also, Hydrophobia (Causes of); Toxins; Vaccines; Venoms; and under names of spe- cific infectious diseases. Arloing (S.) Les virus. 8°. Paris, 1891. Hameau (J.) Etude sur les virus. Preface par M. Grancher. 8°. Paris, 1895. United States. Senate. A bill to regulate the sale of viruses, serums, toxins, and analogous products in the District of Columbia, to regulate interstate traffic in said articles, and for other purposes. 57. Cong., 1. sess. S. 4960. April 4, 1902. Introd. by Mr. Spooner. roy. 8°. [Wash- ington, 1902.] Bainbridge (F. A.) On the paratyphoid and "food poisoning" bacilli, and on the nature ana efficiency of cer- tain rat viruses. J. Path. & Bacterid., Cambridge, 1908-9, xiii, 443-466.—Carre (H.) Une source abondante de virus agalaxique pur. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1912, cliv, 1830.—Charrin & Laborde. Le virus et la maladie pyocy a- niques; signes fonctionnels de lesions encephaliques, avec localisations d^terminees, chez le lapin. Tribune med., Par., 1896, 2. s., xxviii; 50.—Chauveau (A.) Isolement des corpuscules^olides qui constituent les agents specifiques des humeurs virulentes; demonstration directe de l'activite de ces corpuscules. [Abstr.] Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1869, lxviii, 828-830. -----. Sur la nature des transforma- tions que subit le virus du sang de rate attehu6 pour oulture dans f'oxygene ,eomprime. Ibid., 1885, ci, 142-145. — Du- breuilh (\V.) Etude sur les virus par Jean Hameau (1836- 47). Mem. etbull. Soc. de med. etchir. de Bordeaux (1895), 1896, 411-414.—Feistmantel (C.) Die Verbreitungswege von infektiosem Virus im menschlichen Organismus. Wien. med. Presse, 1906, xlvii, 2273; 2274; 2334.—Fermi (C.) Bis zu welchem Schwachungsgrade des flxen Virus nach der Methode von Pasteur sind die Mause und Ratten noch empflndlich? Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xliii, Orig., 709-711.-----. Ueber die Verlangerung der Inkubationsdauer des fixen und des Strassenvirus unter verschiedenen Bedingungen. Ibid.. 711-713.—Fukuhara (Y.) Ueber die Wirkung einiger lipoider Stoffe auf die invisiblen Virusarten. Ztschr. f. •Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1911, Orig., ix, 75-78.—Grancher. A propos d'une 6tude sur les virus en 1836. Bull, med., Par., 1895. ix. 395-397.—Jullien. Quelques recherches sur la flltrabiht^ du virus-vaccin. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1910. xii, 732-741— Levy-Bing & Laffont. Infectio- site des divers produits d'inoculation; nature et origine du virus. Ann.d. mal. ven., Par., 1909, iv,331-357.—Monoyer. Un mot sur la nature des virus. Lyon med., 1905, cv, 151- 156.—Parchappe (M.) Note sur les eflets de la cauterisa- tion dans l'inoculation toxique et virulente. Compt., rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1849, xxviii, 50.—Renault. Etudes experimentales sur l'absorption des virus (extrait par l'auteur). Ibid., 1848, xxvii, 597.—Sanarelli (G.) Contri- buto alio studio dei virus non organizzati; il virus mixomato- geno; nota preventiva. Actas y mem. d. ix. Cong, internac. de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, i, 283-291.—Schttder. Strassenvirus und Virus fixe. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infections- krankh., Leipz., 1903, xiii, 362-380.—Vallllo (G.) Filtrier- bare Virus; Sammelreferat. Ztschr. f. Infektionskr. . . . d. Haustiere,Berl., 1911, ix, 433-479. Viruses (Filterable or ultramicroscopic). See, also, Fever (Yellow, Causes, etc., of); Small-pox (Causes, etc., of); Tabardillo (Causes etc., of); Thxee-da.yfever; Tobacco-plant (Dis- eases of); Tumors (Sarcomatous, Experimental production, etc., of); Ultramicroscopic organ- isms. Fontanel (G.) *Les microbes invisibles. 8°. Paris, 1913. ^ . j Babes (V.) Bemerkungen iiber einige Angaben m der Arbeit Lipschutz, Ueber mikroskopisch sichtbare, filtrier- bare Virusarten. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etcJ, 1. Abt., Jena, 1908-9, xlviii, Orig., 596.—Bertarelll (E.) Le nuove cono- scenze nel campo dei virus filtrabili. Morgagni, Milano, 1912, lxxx, pt. 2, 299-304.—von Betegh (L.) Zur Ultrafil- tration der filtrierbaren Virusarten. Berl. tierarztl. Wchn- schr., 1912, xxviii, 969-973.—Craig (C. F.) On the nature of the virus of yellow fever, dengue, pappataci fever. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii, 360-369. Also, Reprint.—Czaplewski Studien Uber sogenannte unsichtbare Virus-Arten. Vor- lauflge Mitteilung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl , 1909, xxxv, I152.-De Gasperi (F.) & Sangiorgi (G.) Epizoozia di cavie da virus filtrabile "peste delle cavie. Riv d'ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1913, xxiv, 638-652.—Doerr. Ueber filtrierbares Virus. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.l, 1. Abt.. Jena, 1911,1, Ref., Beiheft, 12-23.—Friedberger (E.) & Jamamoto (J.) Ueber den Einfluss von Desinfektions- mitteln auf invisible Virusarten. 1. Das Verhalten des Vaccinevirus gegeniiber verschiedenen Desinfektionsmit- teln nebst chemo-therapeutischen Versuchen bei Vaccine. Viruses (Filterable or ultramicroscopic). Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1913, lxxvi, 97-132.—Hort (E. C.) Ultramicroscopic virus. Lancet, Lond., 1914, ii. 194.—Huntemtlller. Filtrierbare Virus- arten. Ztschr. f. Chemotherap. [etc.], Leipz., 1913, ii, Orig., 56-69, 9 pl.—Kraus (R.) Ueber neuere Ergebnisse in der Erforschung des filtrierbaren Virus. Wien. klin. Wchn- schr., 1914, xxvii, 925-927.—Landstelner (K.) & Berliner (M.) Ueber die Kultivierung des Virus der Huhnerpest. Centralbl. f.Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1912, lxvii, Orig., 165-168.—Lewln (C.) Demonstration des durch filtrierbares Virus verimpfbaren Huhnertumors von Peyton Rous. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, 1. 1370.—Llcheri (B.) Sulla colorabilita di alcuni corpuscoli nei filtrati di virus e pro- dotti morbosi attraverso le Berkefeld W. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1909, n. s., xix, 297-303- Lipschtitz (B.) Ueber mikroskopisch sichtbare, filtrierbare Virusarten. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, xliv,101-103.—Loeffler (F.) Ueber filtrierbares Virus. Ibid., 1911,1, Ref., Beiheft, 1-12.—M'Fadyean (Sir J.) The ultravisible viruses. J. Comp. Path. & Therap.. Edinb. & Lond., 1908, xxi, 58; 168; 232.—Meyer (K. F.) Filterable viruses. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1914-15, xxvii, 157; 167.—Mrowka. Das Virus der Huhnerpest ein Globulin. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1912, lxvii, Orig., 249-268.—Nash (J. T. C.) Ultramicroscopic virus. Lancet, Lond., 1914, ii, 62.— Negre (L.) La culture des microbes filtrants par la me- thode de Noguchi. Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1914, xxv, 18-22.—von Batz (S.) Versuche mit dem Virusfiltrate der Vogeldiphtherie und der Gefliigelpocke. Monatsh. f. prakt. Tierh., Stuttg., 1913-14, xxv, 41-46.—Sangiorgi (G.) Ver- suche mit dem filtrierbaren Virus der "Meerschweinchen- pest." Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1913, lxxii, Orig., 70-73.—Sangiorgi (G.) & De Gasperi. Sul- 1' epizoozie di cavie da virus filtrabile. Sperimentale, Fi- renze, 1913,lxvii,suppl., 192-194.—Volplno(G.) II problema dei cosidetti virus filtrabili. Riforma med., Napoli, 1908, xxiv, 595-598.—Wolbach (S. B.) The filterable viruses; a summary. Boston M. & S. J., 1912, clxvii, 419-427. Also: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1912-13, xxvii, 1-25. Also: Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1912, xxiii, 327-352. Viry (Charles[-Marie-Jules]). Principes de l'hy- giene militaire. 1 p. 1., ii, 720 pp. 8°. Paris, L. Battaille dc Cie., 1896. Viry (Henry) [1879- ]. *De Futilisation de la viande congelee a l'alimentation du soldat. 124 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1898, No. 72. ------. The same, vi, 124 pp. 8°. Lyon, A.-H. Storck, 1898. Virzhikovski (I[van] Vfladislavovich]) [1863- ]. *0 raspredielenii khlora v krovi i orga- nakh pri patologicheskikh protsessakh v zhivot- nom organismie. [On the distribution of chlorine in the blood and organs in pathological processes of the animal organism.] 44 pp., 2 1. 8°. S.- Peterburg, Panfiloff dc Palibin, 1895. Viscarri y Sadurni (Juan) [1846-1903]. Cosp y Sirvent (I.) [Biography.] Gac. san. de Barcel., 1903, xv, 166. Vis medicatrix naturse. See Nature (Healing power of). Viscera. See, also, Bladder; Brain; Heart; Intes- tines; Kidney; Liver; Lungs; Pancreas; Spleen; Stomach; Uterus; Viscera (Abnor- mities of); Viscera (Bacteriology of); Viscera (Bloodvessels of); Viscera (Embryology of); Viscera (Exploration, etc., of); Viscera (Infan- tile); Viscera (Innervation); Viscera (Models of); Viscera (Morphology of); Viscera (Move- ments, etc., of); Viscera (Sensibility of); Vis- cera (Weight, etc., of). Berckhuys (A.) Disp. quinta de ventriculo, cesophago et intestinis. sm. 4°. Groningse, 1652. Ewald (C. A.) Hygiene des Magens, des Darms, der Leber und der Niere im gesanden und kranken Zustande. 12°. Stuttgart, 1904. ------. The same. 2. verbesserte Aufl. 4.- 6. Tausend. 12°. Stuttgart, 1906. Haller (A.) Anatomen publicam feminae suspensse indicit, omnesque curiosos ad viscerum demonstrationem invitat, et omenti novam iconem tradit. Ad diem x Mart. 1742. fol. Gottingse, 1742. VISCERA. 268 VISCERA. Viscera. H e x si x g (D. F. \Y.) Observationes binas ana- tomicas de omento at que intestino colo exhibet et ad anatomen publicam cadaveris fceminini. sm. 4°. Gkssse, 1745. Malpighi (M.j De viscerum structura exer- citatio anatomica. Accedit dissertatio ejusdem de polypo cordis. 8°. Bononise, 1666. ------. The same. 32°. Amstelodami, 1669. Rothschild (D.) *Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Zahigkeit der inneren Organe unserer wichtig- sten Schlachttiere. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1897. Truyck (M.) Disp. quarta de peritonaeo, omento, mesenterio, et pancreate. sm. 4°. Groningse, 1652. Vigot (A.) Anatomie de 1'internat; splanch- nologie. 8°. Caen, 1894. Bainbridge (F. A.) & Evans (C. L.) The heart, lung, kidney preparation. J. Physiol., Lond., 1914, xlviii, 278- 286.—Berry (R. J. A.) An anatomical and clinical study of the thoracic, abdominal, and pelvic viscera, as dissected from the back. Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1909, xiv, 281-291.—Bianchi (A.) Metodo cromografico per riprodurre i diagrammi delle aree viscerali. Riforma med., Napoli, 1886, ii, 694; 700.—Birmingham (A.) Some points in the anatomy of the digestive system. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1899-1900, xviii, 446-488—Boerl (G.) Sulla meccanica delle grandi cavita splancniche. Med. ital., Na- poli, 1911, ix, 563; 583.—Bukhshtab (B. G.) O niekoto- rikh izmleneniyakh v khodle sudebno-khimicheskavo izslle- dovaniya vnutrennostel. [Several changes in the course of chemico-forensic examination of the viscera.] Farm, vest- nik, Mosk., 1900, iv, 702; 720; 736; 751; 771; 790.—Curnow (J. R.) The final distribution of the nerves of the viscera, with a few remarks on histology in general. Tr. M. Soc. Calif., San Fran.. 1894, 282-290.— Czubalskl (F.) O jado- witych wlasnosciach narzaddw. [Toxic properties of the organs.] Przegl. lek., Krakdw, 1913, Iii, 481; 491.—Eccles (R. G.) Natural selection and our viscera. Med. Rec, N. Y.. 1910, lxxvii, 993-1001.—Ferguson (J. S.) The teach- ing or visceral anatomy, or organology. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1544-1546.—Ferrein. Sur la structure des visceres nomm^s glanduleux et particulierement sur celle des reins et du foie. Hist. Acad. rov. d. sc. 1749, Par., 1753, 489-530,3 pl.—Fothergill (W. E.) The supports of the pel- vic viscera; a review of some recent contributions to pelvic anatomy, with a clinical introduction. J. Obst. & Gvnac. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1908, xiii, 18-28,4 pl.—Galeatius (D. G.) Decarnea ventriculietmtestinorum tunica. Bononiensi sc. et art. Inst, comment., Bononise, 1746, ii, pt. 2, 238-243.— Gerard (P.) Teneur en potassium et en sodium des dif- ferent^ organes d'un chien. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1912, cliv, 839-841.—Gilles. Etude synthetique des articu- lations viscerales. Marseille med., 1898, xxxv, 428; 453. Also [Abstr.]: Rev. internat. d'electrother., Par., 1897-8, viii, 321-333.—Grant (J. F.) Anatomy of the ileum, intes- tinal glands and spleen. Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1911-12, lviii, 171-176— Groedel (F. M.) & Schenck (E.) Die VVechselbeziehung zwischen Fiillung, Form und Lage von Magen und Dickdarm. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2539-2542.—Herzen (A.) Le jeune, le pancreas et la rate. Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1894, 5. s., vi, 176-178.—Herzen (A.) & Pilpoul (P.) Estomac, rate et pancreas. J. de physiol. et de path, gen.. Par., 1902, iv, 625-631.—Holmgren (E.) Ueber die Saftkanalchen der Leberzellen und der Epithelzellen der Nebenniere. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxii, 9-14.—Houck (E. O.) The support of the pelvic viscera. Cleveland M. J., 1911> x. 129-136 — Kassowitz(M.) LeherundMilz. Wien.med. Wchnschr., 1901, li, 209-214.—Kesson (J. E.) The elasticity of the holl- low viscera. Quart. J. Exper. Physiol., Lond., 1913, vi, 355-372.—Koch(W.) InSachendesMesenteriumcommune und der Darmvarietaten iiberhaupt. Centralbl. f. d. Grenz- geb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1910, xiii,l; 49.—Kowalskl (E.) Badania nad zachowaniem sig cieploty i krazenia krwi w narzadaeh jamy brzusznej pod wplywem okladdw. [On the preservation of heat and circulation of the blood in abdomi- nal organs under the influence of fomentations.] Pam. To- warz. Lek. Warszaw., 1898, xciv, 595-634.—Lepine (R.) Sur la temperature des organes internes. Bull. Soc. med. d. hdp. de Lyon, 1902, i, 421-423.—Le Play (A.) & Ameuille. Re- cherches experimentales sur quelques relations entre le foie, la rate etle grand Cpiploon. Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1912, lxxiii, 682-684.—Levy (E.), Magnan (A.) & Sellet (C.) De la croissance des organes chez l'homme. Rev. prat. d'obst. et de p;ediat., Par., 1913, xxvi, 233-238.—Magnus- Levy (A.) Ueber den Gehalt normaler menschlicher Or- gane an Chlor, Calcium, Magnesium und Eisen sowie an Wasser, Eiweiss und Fett. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxiv, 363-380.—Manley (T. II.) The greater importance of the organs in the right, as compared with those in the left, lateral half of the abdomen. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1903. 13. s., i, 158-168.—Messedaglla (L.) Misure esterne del Viscera. corpo umano, sviluppo viscerale e quadri morbosi; contri- buto anatomico alio studio dell' individuality. Clin. med. di Padova . . . A. de Giovanni, Milano, 1904-5, ii, 47-145.— Messedaglla (L.) & Vainanidis (A.) Dei rapporti fra alcune misure esterne del corpo umano e lo sviluppo di alcuni visceridell' addome. Riv. veneta disc, med., Venezia, 1901, xxxv, 509; 561: 1902, xxxvi, 21.—Milman (M. S.) Rost lyokhkikh i kishek u chelovleka. [Growth of lungs and in- testines in man.] Russk. arch, patol., klin.med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1900. x, 266-272.—Nacke (P.) Ueber Variatio- nenandenfiinf innerenHauptorganen: Lunge,Herz, Leber, Milz und Niere. Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1901-2, iv, 589-598.—Oppel (A.) Verdauungs-Apparat. Ergebn. d. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch. 1898, Wiesb., 1899, viii, 124-190.—Osborne (W. A.) & Sutherland (W.) The elasticitv of rubber balloons and hollow viscera. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lorid.,1909, s.B., lxxxi, 485-499. Also [Abstr.]: Austra- las. M. Cong. Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, ii, 231.—Ozawa (K.) [An appendix to splanchnology.] Tokyo Iji-shinshi, 1897,no. 1000, 6-8; no. 1006. 11; no. 1016,15; no. 1021, 11; no. 1027, 10- 12; no. 1028, 8-12; no. 1030, 32-35, 1 pl.—Robinson (B.) The study of visceral anatomy. Cleveland M. Gaz., 1899- 1900, xv, 1-11.-----. Mesogastrium; from personal autop- sic abdominal inspection in 400 males, 150 females and 60 children. Am. M. Compend, Toledo, 1904, xx, 67; 103; 118; 156.-----. The utility of distended and dried specimens of visceral anatomy. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1907, xxiii, 210-214.—Sawih (W. N.) Variationen der Lage des Magens und Darmes in Abhiingigkeit von Abweichungen in der Ent- wickelung in friihester Keimperiode. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1909, xci, 518-531.—Serono (C.) & Palozzl (A.) Sugli enzimi contenuti negli organi interni. Rassegna di clin. e terap., Roma, 1914, xiii, 37-39.—Taylor (S.) The surface anatomy of the abdominal viscera. Hospital, Lond., 1901, xxx, 327; 343.—Winslow. Nouvelles observations anato- miques sur la situation et la conformation de plusieurs vis- ceres. Hist. Acad. rov. d. sc. 1715, Par., 1718. Mem., 226. Also: Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1715, Amst, 1719, Mem.. 307-321. Also, transl.: K. Akad. d. Wissensch. in Par.. . . Abhandl. 1715, Bressl., 1753, iv, 442-452. Viscera (Abnormities of). See, also, Viscera (Transposition of); and un- der names of separate viscera. Goiug (A.) *Ueber das Vorkommen von Bildungs- und Lagerungs-Anomalien an den Nieren und der Leber der Schlachttiere. [Bern.] 8°. Karlsruhe, 1900. Hertz (P.) Abnormitaten in der Lage und Form der Bauchorgane bei dem erwachsenen Weibe, eine Folge des Schnurens und Hange- bauches. Eine pathologisch-anatomische Un- tersuchung. 8°. Berlin, 1894. Abel (K.) Ein Fall von angeborenem, linksseitigen Zwerchfellsdefect mit Hindurchtritt des Magens, des grossen Netzes, eines Theiles des Colon und des Duodenum in die Pleurahohle. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1893, xxx, 189-191. Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1893), 1894, xxiv, pt. 2, 316-334.—Apert (E.) Rein en ectopie pelvienne congenitale; poumon a quatre lobes. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 154-156.—Bell (W. B.) Abnormalities of the pelvic and abdominal viscera in a female. King's Coll. Hosp. Rep. 1895-6, Lond., 1897, iii, 69-73.—von Berenberg- Gossler (H.) Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der caudalen Darmabschnitte und des Urogenitalsystems des Menschen auf teratologischer Grundlage; Missbildungen am untersten Abschnitt des Ileum, am Caecum, Processus vermiformis, Colon, Rectum, Harnblase una ausseren Genitalien. Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1913, xlix, 611-644, 2 pl.— Bernstein (J.) Misplaced kidney; unicornuate uterus; cancer of rectum. West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1907; xii, 129.— Bravy. Malformation du foie et des reins. Echo med., Toulouse, 1900, 2. s.. xiv, 345. Also: Toulouse med., 1900, 2. s., ii, 165,1 pl.—Campbell (W. F.) Developmental defects of the abdominal viscera and their surgical significance. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1911, xi, 406-410.—Comolll (A.) Anormale evoluzione del peritoneo, dell' ansa ombelicale primitiva e del mesentere comune. Policlin., Roma, 1913, xx, sez. chir., 418-432.—Dame (F. R.) A peculiar congeni- tal malformation. J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1906, xlvii,363.— Dighton (C. A. A.) Termination of pelvic colon in bladder; imperforate anus. Edinb. M. J., 1908, n. s., xxiii, 527.— Escande. Quelques cas de malformations congenitales (coeur et reins). Marseille med., 1911, xlviii,385-389.—Gleiss. [Doppelbildung der Unterleibsorgane.] Deutsche med. v\chnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 158.—Gubarefl (A. P.) Nleskolko sluchayev vrozhdennikh anomaliy tazovikh organov i pokrivayushtshel ikh bryushinl. [Several cases of congenital anomalies of the pelvic organs and the perito- neum covering them.] J.akush. ijensk. boliez., St. Petersb.. 1899, xiii, 319-335, 4 pl.—Gulcciardi (G.) Sopra un caso di splenc-epatomegalia primitiva. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897, xviii, 1350-1355.—Jacques. Deux anomalies viscerales. VISCERA. 269 VISCERA. Viscera (Abnormities of). Soc de med. de Nancy. C.-r. . . . Mem., 1896-7, pp. xv- xvii. Also: Courrier med., Par., 1897, xlvii, 152.—Kawa- mura (R.) Ein Fall mit mehreren Gewebsmissbildungen, darunter eine Pankreasmissbildung. Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1913, xxiv, 801-808.—Kirmisson (E.) Volumineuse eventration sus-ombilicale avec ectopie de la pointe du cceur a la region epigastrique; de l'ectopie cardiaque en general. Rev. d'orthop. Par., 1910. 3. s., i, 389-395.—Klaatsch (H.) Ueber die Persistenz des Liga- mentum hepatocavoduodenale beim erwachsenen Men- schen in Fallen von Hemmungsbildungen des Situs peri- tonei. Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1895, xxiii, 218-231, 1 pl.— Law (A. A.) Absence of appendix and gall-bladder. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1911, xxxi, 314.—Lefas (E.) Deformation singuliere des reins et de la rate. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1896, lxxi, 423-126.—Letulle (M.) Foie a lobe flottant; rate surnumeraire; chondrome eiastique du pou- mon. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1911, lxxxvi, 298- 300.-----. Malfaeons multiples (dysembryoplasies) visce- rales; kystescongenitaux de l'cesophage et des reins; polypes adenomateuxdugrosintestin. Ibid.,oil.~ Malcolm (J. D.) Two rare abnormalities observed in the course of operations. Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1912, lv. 547-550.—Motti (G.) Anomalie degli organi interni nei degenerati. Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1S94, Roma, 1895, iv, psichiat. [etc.], 161-164.—Nussbaum (A.) Ueber einen Fall von Ver- lagerung des Dickdarms mit Xetzschlingenbildung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 517-520—Oehler. Eine seltene Miss- bildung im Abdominalbereich. Charite-Ann., Berl., 1909, xxxiii, 433-439.—Parkinson (J. T.) Unusually large thoracic and abdominal viscera. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 444.—Raubitschek (H.) Zur Kenntnis der Bil- dungshemmungdesMastdarmesundderllarnblase. Frank- furt. Ztschr. f. Path., Wiesb., 1913, xiii, 475-488.—Biss & Pons. Malformations viscerales multiples chez un nou- veau-ne. Marseille med., 1904, xii, 331-334.—Rtthle. Zwei Anomalien innerer Organe. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. ■wurttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1901, lxxi,687.—Sieglbauer(F.) Verla- gerung desColon sigmoideum mit Tiefstand der linken Niere. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1909, xxxv, 33-47.—Sims (A. P.) A remarkable case; [stomach, small intestines, ascending and a portion of the transverse colon on the outside of the abdo- men.] Mississippi M. Month., Meridian, 1892-3, ii, 382.— Stangl (E.) Ueber die Entstehung der Bauchblasendarm- spalten. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1904, lxxiii, 853-872.— Suzdalski (A. D.) Sluchal rledkol kombinatsii anatomi- cheskikh anomaliy: jpravavo lyokhkavo, verkushki serdtsa, selezyonki, pecheru i cherveobraznavo otrostka. [Rare combination of anatomical anomalies: right lung, cardiac apex, spleen, liver, and appendix.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1909, ccxxvi, med.-spec. pt., 1-5.—Taruffl (C.) Caso d' engastro amorfo extraperitoneale. Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1893, 5. s., iii, 245-258,1 pl.—Trappe (M.) Ueber geschwulstartige Fehlbildungen von Niere, Milz, Haut und Darm. Frankfurt. Ztschr. f. Path. Fest- schr. . . . J. C. Senckenberg, Wiesb., 1907, i, 109-123,1 pl.— Walsh (W.B.) A case of extro-version of viscera. Inter- colon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1902, vii, 524.—Willis (B.C.) Congenital union of spleen and liver. Old Domin- ion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1910, xi, 107. Viscera (Acidity of). Ascarelli (A.) L' acidificazione dei visceri come sintomo di morte. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1905-6, iii, 579.—Attilio (A.) L' acidificazione dei visceri come sintomo di morte. Boll. d. r. Accad. di med. di Roma, 1906, xxxii,215-218. Also, Reprint.—Brissemoret & Ambard. De l'acidification de certains visceres et specialement de celle du foie et de la rate consideree comme signe certain de la mort. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 456-458.—Tomellinl (L.) & Musso (F. A.) Sull' accidita dei visceri proposta come segno di morte reale. Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1907, xxii, 137-145. Viscera (Adhesions of). See, also, Peritonitis (Adhesive). Bainbridge (W. S.) The significance of intra-abdominal bands, folds and veils. Boston M. & S. J., 1914, clxx, 261- 267. Also, Reprint—Barker (M. R.) Adhesions involving the gall-bladder, gall-ducts and adjacent organs. Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1906, xxxiv, 475-479.—Billings (F.) Gas- tromotor insufficiency due to perigastric and duodenal ad- hesions. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1907, xxii, 451- 463.—Crump (W. G.) A new oil in the treatment of post- operative abdominal adhesions. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1910, xi, 491-495.-----. Postoperative abdominal adhesions and sepsis; some ideas as to their prevention and treatment. J. Am. Inst. Homceop., Cleveland, 1913-14, vi, 1031-1043.—Gray (H. M. W.) & Anderson (W.) Remarks on abnormal intra-abdominal developmental adhesions. Lancet, Lond., 1913, i, 1300; 1373.—Pilcher (F. E.) Adhe- sions. Detroit M. J., 1904-5, iv, 12-17. Viscera (Anastomosis of). Andrews (E. W.) Rapid and' aseptic anastomosis of the hollow viscera by a new method. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1, 1602.—Patel (M.) Les anastomoses viscerales au Viscera (Anastomosis of). bouton de Jaboulay. Lyon chir., 1914; xi, 346-358.—Ten- nan t (C. E.) The principles underlymg the technique of hollow visceral anastomosis, with some recent methods. Colorado Med., Denver, 1912, ix, 77-83. Viscera (Arteriosclerosis of). See Viscera (Sclerosis, etc., of). Viscera (Atrophy of). Bonnaire. Atrophie viscerale generalisee chez une cyphotique. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1911, xiv, 463-466.— Brial. Atrophie generale de tous les organes. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1894, xv, 46. Viscera (Bacteriology of). Conrad! (H.) Ueber den Keimgehalt normaler Organe. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.l, 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, xliv, 139- 149.—Ford (W. W.) The bacteriology of healthy organs. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1900, xv, 389-415. Also, Reprint.—Wrzosek (A.) O drogach, ktdremidrobnoustroje przechodza. w warunkach prawidlowych z przewodu pokar- mowego do organdw wewnetoznych. [Recherches sur les voies de passage des microbes du tube digestif dans les organes internes a I'etat normal.] Bull, internat. Acad. d. sc de Cracovie, 1903, 759-765. Viscera (Bloodvessels of). Breslauer (F.) Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die ruckliiufige Durchstrdmung parenchymatoser Organe. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1912, cxlvii, 117-134, 3 pl — Destot & Berard. Contribution k I'etude des circulations arterielles et veineuses viscerales. Province med., Lyon, 1899, xiii, 518-522, 1 pl. Also [Abstr.]: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1897, 3. s.? xxxviii, 484.—Latarjet. Note sur la vascu- Iarisation dujejuno-ileon et du mesentere. Lyon med., 1908, cxi, 604-609.—Leroy (H.) Rapports entre la circulation veineuse,de l'appendice et la circulation veineuse du rein droit. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1914, xviii, 122-126. Also: Province med., Par., 1914, xxv, 113-115.—Turck (F. B.) An experimental study of the splanchnic circulation and its relation to the stomach and intestines. Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1900-1901, ix, 85-92. Viscera (Cancer of). See, also, Cancer (Generalized, etc.). Andree (W.) *Ueber einen Fall von zwei ver- schiedenartigen primaren Krebsen in verschie- denen Organen. 8°. Kiel, 1913. Couturier (H.-L.-D.) Contribution a, I'etude du pouvoir antitryptique du serum san- guin et a, 1'interpretation de ses variations dans les cas de cancer du tube digestif. 8°. Lille, 1911. Gleiss (J. O. A.) *Primarer Krebs des Ductus choledochus und des Pylorus. 8°. Kiel, 1904. Junquet (X.) *Cancer du pancreas et cancer des voies biliaires. Essai de diagnostic diffe- rentiel. 8°. Lyon, 1907. Koch (J. B.) *Ueber das Vorkommen von primarem Krebs in mehreren Organen. 8°. Kiel, 1896. Kuhne (H.) *Ein Fall von multiplen pri- maren Carcinomen des Verdauungstractus. 8°. Kiel, 1901. Rousseau (H.) *De l'adenopathie sus- claviculaire dans les cancers visceraux. [Paris.] 4°. Lille, 1895. Achard (C.) & Laubry (C.) Ascite lactescente; cancer du cdlon et cancer secondaire du foie atteint de cirrhose al- coolique hypertrophique. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix, 335-340.—Alessandri (R.) Per la diagnosi deicancri, specialmente viscerali. Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1909, Roma, 1910, xxiii, 499-505.—Alessiu (S.) Un cas de cancer primitiv apendicular si cancer secun- dar nodular al ficatulul. [. .. of the liver.] Spitalul, Bucu- resci, 1903, xxiii, 270-274—Ardin-Delteil & Pages. Pre- sentation de pieces de deux cancers visceraux. Montpel. med., 1903, xvi, 238-243.—Aschoff, Kronig & Gauss. Zur Frage der Beeinflussbarkeit tiefliegender Krebse durch strahlende Energie. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lx, 337; 413,1 pl.—Asnis (E. J.) Cancer; a brief history, with some remarks on the prophylaxis of cancer of the digestive organs. Am. J. Gastro-Enterol., Phila., 1911-12, i, 1-7.— Augier. [Enorme cancer du foie; secondaire a un cancer enclphaloide tres etendu du cardia, avec propagation a la derniereportion de l'oesophage.] J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1911, xxxiv, 569.—Baccelli (G.) Carcinoma delle masse di Lob- stein. Gazz. med. di Roma, 1911, xxxvii, 58-66.—Bain- bridge (W. S.) Carcinosis of abdominal organs. Am. VISCERA. 270 VISCERA. Viscera (Cancer of). Pract. & News, Louisville, 1905, xxxix, 475.-----. Arterial ligation, with lymphatic block, in the treatment of advanced cancer of the pelvic organs, a report of fifty-six cases. Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynaec. 1913, York, 1914, xxvi, 413-434.— Bazzicalupo (G.) Valore delle alterazioni ematologiche nei malatidicarcinomagastro-epatico. Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1903, vi, 205-210.—Berg (H. W.) Carcinoma of the stomach and liver in a male twenty-eight years old; perfora- tion into the transverse colon. Mt. Sinai Hosp. Rep. 1901-2, N. Y., 1903, iii, 59-68.—Burt (S. S.) Colloid cancer of the stomach and omentum; diagnosis by abdominal paracen- tesis. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1901, xvi, 1171-1173, 2 pl.— Cailliau. Epitheiiome colloide du colon transverse avec propagations par contiguite au duodenum et propagation secondaire au foie. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1910, lxxxv, 642-645.—Carcinoma of liver and spleen; seconda- rily infected mesentery. [3cases.l Rep. Superv. Surg. Mar. Hosp. 1896-7, Wash., 1899, 119-121—Carcinommetasta- sen; Probelaparotomie. Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abth. d. Spit. zu Basel, 1901,58.—Carles (J.) Carcinomatose generaliseea tous les organes. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. ... de Bor- deaux, 1902, xxiii, 180-183.—Castelaln & Desruelles. Cancerdu foie secondaire a un cancer latent du pylore. Bull. Soc de med. dunordl911, Lille, 1912,242.—Chapoutot (A.) Cancer de l'estomac, cancer du foie; ictere, duree de l'ictere. Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1909-10, xv. 227.—Cheval- lier (P.) Un cas de "cancer en jante" de 1 attache mesen- terico-intestinale secondaire a un cancer de l'estomac. Bull. et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1913, lxxxviii, 310-315.—Chllde (C. P.) Simultaneous excision of two-thirds of the stomach, the anterior face of the pancreas, and the transverse colon for carcinoma. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 194-196.—Christaln (II. A.) Diffuse carcinoma of the stomach, esophagus and duodenum. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 650.— Cohnheim (P.) Die Korperkonstitution beim Krebs der Verdauungsorgane. Ztschr. f. Krebsforsch., Berl., 1910-11, x, 317-326.—Cole (L. G.) Serial radiography in the differen- tial diagnosis of carcinoma of the stomach, gall-bladder infec- tion, and gastric or duodenal ulcer. Arch. Roentg. Rav, Lond., 1912-13, xvii, 172-181,2 pl.—Crudel. Cancers multi- ples des voies digestives. Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1905,401-406.—Cumston (C. G.) A report of some cases of abdominal surgery with remarks on the diagnosis of carcino- ma of the caecum and the surgical treatment of carcinoma of the liver and the gall-bladder. Med. News, N. Y., 1901, Ixxviii, 216; 259; 291. Also, Reprint. -----. Exploratory incision in cases of suspected malignant disease of the ab- dominal viscera. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1905, vii, 301-309. Also, Reprint.—Dahmen(F.) Ausgedehnte Car- cinommetastasen in der Leber bei fast abgeheiltem primarem Magenkrebs. Ztschr. f. Krebsforsch., Berl., 1905, iii, 298.— Ducos. Cancer de foie secondaire et cancer d'estomac J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 156.—Elnhorn (M.) The early recognition and management of malignant disease of the digestive system. N. York M. J., 1899, lxx, 162-164. Also, Reprint.-----. Ueber den Wert der Radiumbehand- lung beim Krebs des Verdauungstraktes. Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1911. xv, 728-736.—Faust (W.P.) Carcinoma of the stomach, gall-bladder, pancreas, and ducts. Albany M. Ann., 1911, xxxii, 201-210.—Franzoni (C. W.) Case of cancer of lungs, spleen and ribs. Wash. M. Ann., 1902, i, 38-40.- Frederick (C. C.) Early diagnosis of cancer of the pelvic organs. Am. Gynsec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1899, xiv, 533-537.—Freudweller (M.) Statistische Untersu- chungen bei Carcinom innerer Organe. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1899, lxiv, 544-563.—Freund (II.) Intra- peritoneale Verwendung von Radium. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1914, xl, 1252-1254.—Frieden- wald (J.) & Rosenthal (L. J.) Abstract of some observa- tions on the absence and marked diminution of the hydro- chloric acid of the gastric contents in cancer involving organs other than the stomach. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1908, li, 26. Also, Reprint.—Friedrich (II.) Ueber atypische Carci- nome des Verdauungskanals. Med. Klin., Berl., 1912, viii, 563-566.—Gaignerot. Cancer de l'estomac et cancer secon- daire du foie. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 156. -----. Cancer du rectum et cancer secondaire du foie; per- foration intestinale. Ibid., 1905, xxxv. 185.—Gardner (C. II.) & Purviance (G.) Carcinoma of back; secondary involvmrint of liver and other organs. Rep. Superv. Surg.- Gen. Mar. Hosp. 1898, Wash., 1899, 225—Geraudel (E.) Noyaux cancereux secondares du foie et du poumon par envahissement lymphatique retrograde. Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1910, xxii, 363-378, 1 pl.— Gerster(J. C. A.) A case of carcinoma of the bile ducts and duodenum. Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1905-6, n. s., v, 139- 143.—Glnestous & Rothamel. Cancer de la tete du pan- creas et cancer du foie. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physioL de Bordeaux, 1897, xviii, 416-421.—Gofle (J. R.) Primary car- cinoma of the tip of the appendix; primary epithelioma of the sphincter muscle of the bladder. Med.Rec, N. Y., 1901, lx, 14.—Golesceano (C.) Critique therapeutique et opera- toire du cancer de tous les organes. Clin. prat.... mal. d. yeux, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1908, iv, 269-277.—Gosset (A.) & Masson (P.) Cancer intestinal de l'estomac. Presse med., Par., 1912, xx, 225-228— Goullioud & Mollard. Cancer musculaire de l'epiploon et de l'estomac; gangrene intestinale par lesion du mlsocdlon. Mem. et compt.-rend. Viscera (Cancer of). Soc. d. sc. med. de Lyon (1889), 1890, xxix, 259-269.—Griffon (V.) & Leven. Cancer des voies biliaires juxta-hepatiques, generalise au peritoine et aux deux ovaires. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 202-207.—Griffon (V.) & Nattan-Larrier (L.) Carcinose gastrique et rectale, gene- raliseea l'intestin grele. Ibid., 1903.6. s.,v,491-494.—Gwyn (N. B.) Carcinoma of abdominal cavity; puncture of intes- tine during paracentesis abdominis; presence of carcinom- atous fragments in ascitic exudate; remarks on cytodiagnosis. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1904, n. s., cxxvii, 592-599.— Haberfeld (W.) Zur Statistik und Aetiologie des Carci- noms des Magens, der Gallenwege und Bronchien. Ztschr. f. Krebsforsch., Berl., 1908, vii, 190-214.—Harris (W. J.) Diffused carcinoma of the abdomen. Cleveland M. & S. Reporter, 1909, xvii, 356-358.—Hawthorne (C. O.) On the clinical aspects of metastases to the central nervous system and other parts in malignant disease of the viscera. Lancet, Lond., 1907,i, 1290-1293.—Hell(S.) [Acaseofcancerinmale of 23 years in origin and growth pertaining to the liver changing to the lungs.] Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1897, 654-664.—Hemmeter (J. C.) Histological character and diagnosis of malignant neoplasms of the digestive organs and peritoneum. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1903, n. s., cxxv, 33-56.—Hillier (W. T.) Some remarks on cancer of liver ana pancreas. Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1903, i, 123-131.— Homen (E. A.) Om ventrikel- och peritonealkarcinom. [Magen- und Peritonealkarcinom. p. lxxxviii.] Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1903, xiv, pt. 2, 672-674.— Kelling (G.) Ueber die Fruhdiagnose der Krebse des Ver- dauungskanales mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der serc- Iogischen Methoden. Arch. f. Verdauungskr.. Berl., 1912, xviii, 164; 329. Also [Abstr.]: Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd., Miinchen, 1911-12,54-57.—Kettle (E. H.) Carcinomatous metastases in the spleen. [4 cases.] J. Path. & Bacteriol., Cambridge, 1912-13. xvii, 40-16, 1 pl.—Kolb (K.) Die Lokalisation des Krebses in den Organen in Bayern und anderen Liindern. Ztschr. f. Krebsforsch., Berl., 1909, -viii, 249-304.—Kozlovski (I. I.) Sluchal raka podzheludochnol zhel yozi i zheludka s metastazami v pechen l limfaticheskiya, brizheyechniya izabryushinniya,zhelyozl. [Cancer of pancreas and stomach with metastases into the liver and lymphatic glands, both mesenteric and postperito- neal.] Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1899,x,991; 1046; 1087.—Kuttner(L.) Die Krebse des Verdauungstraktus. Ztschr. f. Krebsforsch.,Berl., 1910-11,x,75-102— Labbe(M.) Les adenopathies a distance dans les cancers visceraux. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1900, xiv, 406-408 — Lamb (D. S.) Cancer of breast followed by sarcoma of brain and lungs, and tuberculosis of lungs. Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1900-1901, x, 271.—Lautier. Cancer primitif de l'estomac avec cancer secondaire du foie. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 433.—Leconte (M.) Cancer de l'intestin (S iliaque); cancer du peritoine. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1908, lxxxiii, 58-61.—Lecornu (P.) Cancer du foie, double cancer des ovaires. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 38-40.—Le Gendre. Cancer gastro-hepatique; anasarque sans albuminurie et hydrothorax double; hypo- chlorurie. Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1903,3. s., xx, 759.—Lenoble & Le Moal. Carcinome a grandes cellules atrophiques a forme de periviscerite cancereuse. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1910, lxxxv, 40-42.—Le Page. Ulcus rodens de la region mastoidienne, paralysie faciale, ectasie aortique, cancers de l'estomac, du foie et du poumon. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1908, xxxviii, 217 — Leredde. La radiotherapie du cancer visceral. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1904, xviii, 193-195.—Lesieur, Kocher & Algrot. Reaction de Weinberg tres positive et eosinophilic (pleurale), sans kyste hydatique, au cours d'un cancer gastro-hepatique. Bull. Soc. med. d. hdp. de Lyon, 1913, xi, 636-641. Also: Lyon med., 1913, cxxi, 1028-1032 — Littauer. Is cancer of the stomach and abdominal organs the mediate consequence of a contusion? Med. & Surg. Re- porter, Phila., 1895, lxxii, 882-884.—Loubat (E.) Cancer secondaire du foie, cancer du pancreas, thrombose cancereuse de la veine porte, cancer de I'ovaire gauche. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1909, xxxix, 635.—McArthur (L. L.) Adeno- carcinoma of the liver and stomach, with resection of both. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1902, xxxv,832-835.—McCown (O. S.) A case of cancer of the gall bladder, stomach, colon, pancreas and right kidney, apparently resulting from gall stone of long standing. Memphis M. Month., 1913, xxxiii, 486. —Mc- Gavin (L.) A case of carcinoma of the pelvic colon, ovarian tumor and appendicitis, necessitating repeated abdomi- nal section. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, ii, 722-725. — Marin Perujo (A.) Cancer del intestino, del mesenterio y del epiploon; enteroptosis 6 enfermedad de dienard. Siglo med., Madrid, 1897, xliv, 195-199.—Menetrier (P.) Des rapports des adenomes, avec l'ulcere simple et le cancer de l'estomac et du duodenum et de l'origine irritative du cancer. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r., Par., 1900, sect, de path, gen., 321-333.—Menetrier (P.) AGauckler. Cancer de l'estomac du canal thoracique et des ganglions sus-claviculaires gau- dies; epanchements chyliformes des sereuses et generalisa- tion cancereuse par voie lymphatique retrograde. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hdp. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix, 897-907 — Mills (W. S.) A case of cancer of the liver, stomach and pancreas. Clinique, Chicago, 1905. xxvi, 14-16.—Moore (B.) [et al.]. On the absence or marked diminution of free hydro- VISCERA 271 VISCERA. Viscera (Cancer- of). chloric acid in the gastric contents, in malignant disease of organs other thanthe stomach. Proo. Rov. Soc. Lond. 1905 lxxvi,B., 13S-159.—Musser (J. H.) A Edsall (D. L.) Malig- nant lymphoma of the mediastinum, lymphatic glands, and lungs. Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1899-1900, n. s., iii 43 — Nattan-Larrler. Cancer secondaire des voies chyliferes; ascite chyliforme. Bull, med., Par., 1900, xiv, 533-535 — Xuthall (A. W.) & Emanuel (J. G.) Diffuse carcinoma- tosis of the stomach and intestines. Lancet, Lond., 1903, i 159-162.—Officer (D. McM.) A case of disseminated carci- noma. Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1898, iii, 293-295.—Otto (C.) Levetid og d0dsaarsager ved cancer i ford0.ielsesorganerne. [Duration and causes of death from cancer of the digestive apparatus.] Ugesk. f. Larger, Kjcf- benh., 1911, lxxiii, 935-950.-----. Duree des affections can- cereuses des organes de la digestion. Trav. de la 2. confer. internat. pour I'etude du cancer 1910, Par., 1911, 429-447. [Discussion], 650-664.—Palmer (Sarah E.) A de no-carcino- ma of intestines involving the bladder. Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cii, 47.—Parkinson (J. P.) A case of colloid cancer involving the peritoneum and large intestine in a girl aged twelve years. Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1902-3, iii, 225-230.—Petersen. Zur pathologischen Anatomie der Magen- und Darmcarcinome. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge- sellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1903, xxxii, pt. 1, 64-75.—Petersen (O. V. C. E.) Unders0gelser over Vaerdien af Saxl's Svovl- reaktion ved Carcinom i Ford0jelsesorganerne. [Examina- tion of the value of Saxl's sulphur reaction in carcinoma of the digestive organs.] Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1912, 5. R., v, 761-771. Also, transl.: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 1536-1538.—Poitau (E.) Epithe- lioma primitif du ccecum et cancer secondaire du foie. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1908, ii, 229-234.—Porter (M. F.) Cancer of the hollow viscera of the abdomen, with special reference to diagnosis. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1912, 22. s., iii, 123, lpl.—Blesman (D.) Carcinoma of the liver and spleen, probably secondarv to carcinoma of the ovary. Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1S9S, xviii, 93.—Roche <& Laiont (L.) Cancer de l'estomac, de la rate et du rein; formule leucocytaire. Bull. Soc d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii, 147.—Rosenbaum. Blutuntersuchungen beim Krebse des Verdauungskanals. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na- turf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 64-67.— Roux (J.-C.) & Savignac (R.) Le pouvoir antitryptic du serum sanguin dans les cancers de l'appareil digestif. Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc.], Par., 1910. iv, 689-731.— Samele(E.) L'iperleucocitosineicarcinomi gastro-epatici. Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1903, xiii, 304-331.—Schmidt (H. E.) Ueber die friiher und heute erzielten Erfolge der Strahlenbehandlung bei tiefgelegenen Karzinomen. Fort- schr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1913, xxi, 33- 39.—Schwyzer (A.) Removal of the whole transverse colon and partial resection of the pancreas and greatercurvature of stomach for carcinoma, with lateral suture of both mesenteric veins. Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul., 1899, xix,32.—Seme- now (W. P.) Ueber die klinische Bedeutung der Bestim- mung des Kolloidalstickstoffs im Harn nach der Methode von Salkowski und Kojo zur Diagnostizierung des Karzi- noms der inneren Organe. Folia urolog., Leipz., 1912-13, vii, 21-5-228. Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, 1, 1436 — Shoemaker (A. M.) Carcinoma of the spleen and stomach with unusual blood picture. Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc. 1910, Wilkes-Barre, Pa., 1911, xviii, 81-85.—Stanek. Opona pfi- rostla na jatra; opona i jatra rakovinou porusena; zluchi kameny. [Diaphragm grown to liver; cancerous growth of diaphragm and liver; gallstones.] Casop. iek.eesk.,v Praze, 1867, vi, 364.—Steele (J. D.) Glandular carcinoma of stom- ach and peritoneum. Tr. Path. Soc Phila., 1898, xviii, 73.— Stewart (W. H.) Ravages of carcinoma of the alimentary tract as shown bv theX-ray. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1913, xxvi, 182-188.—Sutton (J. B.) Cancer of the gall-bladder, bile-ducts and duodenum. Clin. J., Lond., 1909, xxxiv, 81; 113.—TansinI (I.) Di un segno clinico di metastasi can cerosa intestinale nel cancro del piloro. Riforma med., Na- poli, 1911, xxvii, 54.—Tarchetti (C.) I gangll sopraclavi- colari nella diagnosi dei carcinomi addominah. Clm. med. ital., Milano, 1899, xxxviii, 565^575.—Techoueyres, Herr- mann & Colanerl (J.) Cancer primitif du pancreas avec generalisation au foie et a l'estomac et metastase ganglion- naire lombo-aortique. Union med. du nord-est, Reims, 1912, xxxvi, 155-163.—Trevisanello (C.) Adenocarcinoma primi- tivo delfegato ecarcinoma gastro-epatico. Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1910, xlix, 726-736.—Turlals & Lamy (F.) Cancer du foie, des voies biliaires et de la tete du pancreas. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1907, xi, 411-416.—Turner (G. G.) The im- portance of pelvic deposits in the diagnosis of abdominal cancer. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, i, 229-231.—Viannay (C.) De l'adenopathie inguinale dans les cancers visceraux. Gaz. d. hdp., Par., 1901, lxxiv, 305-313.-----. Valeur semeiologique de l'adenopathie inguinale dans le diagnostic des cancers visceraux. Lyon med., 1901, xcvii, 400-406.— Vikhreff (P. V.) Dva sluchaya obshirnavo rakovavo porazheniya bryushnlkh organov. [Two cases of extensive cancer of the abdominal organs.] Protok. zasaid. Kav- kazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1900-1901, xxxvii, 334-338.—Volpe (I. M.) Khimicheskiya svofstva mochi pri rakovikh zabo- lievaniyakh vnutrennikh organov i ikh diagnosticheskoye Viscera (Cancer of). znacheniye. [Chemical properties of the urine in cancer of the mternal organs, and their diagnostic significance.] Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1913, xii, 84; 105.—W. (E.) Infil- trating cancer of pylorus and duodenum. Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar.-Hosp. Serv. 1902-3, Wash., 1904, 427.—West (S.) Loss of weight in visceral cancer. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1913-14, xxi, 119.—White (W. H.) A clinical lecture on a case of cancer of the liver or pancreas. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1913, n. s., xcv, 60-63.—Ziegler. Carcinoma vesicae felleae et hepatis. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi, 445-447.—Zlenets (M. K.) K raspoznavaniyu raka pishtshe- vantelnikh organov. [On the diagnosis of cancer of the ali- mentary organs.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1899, xx, 209. Viscera (Cirrhosis of). De Forest (H. P.) Atrophic cirrhosis of liver with cirrhosis of pancreas and cystic kidney. Brooklyn M. J., 1903, xvii, 541-543—Mircoll (S.) Cirrosi viscerali e sensibi- lizzazione da alcool; contributo alia conoscenza dell' azione patogena dell' alcool in terreno sano e malato. Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1907, xlvi, 196-207. Viscera (Degeneration of). Bramwell (B.) Amyloid degeneration of kidneys, liver, spleen, intestine; low blood pressure; gumma in the liver. Clin. Stud.. Edinb., 1909, vii, 347-351.—DUrck (H.) Spon- tane Amyloidentartung der Unterleibsorgane. Ann. d. stiidt. allg. Krankenh. zu Miinchen (1895), 1897, ix, 84.— Galliand (L.) Degenerescence amyloide des visceres abdominaux; rate, reins, pancreas, foie, ascite. France med., Par., 1886, ii, 989-992.—Gross (O.) & Vorpahl (F.) Beitrag zur Lehre von der Verfettung parenchymatoser Organe. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1914, lxxvi, 336-344,1 pl.—Hadley (W. J.) Achroo-amvloid liver, spleen, and kidneys. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1898-9, 1, 134- 136.—Niemann. Ein unbekanntes Krankheitsbild. [Grosszellige Drusenmetamorphose.] Berl. klin. Wchn- schr., 1914, li, 277—Sebllleau. Un cas de degenerescence amyloide des reins et du foie. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1907, 2. s., xxv, 94.—Tsuchlya. [Report of researches on the local disease of Yamari Prefecture, the case of fatty stomach, liver and spleen.] Nippon Shokwaki Byogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904-5, iii, 153-180, 2 pl. Viscera (Degeneration of, Cystic). See Viscera (Tumors of, Cystic). Viscera (Diseases of). See, also, Viscera (Adhesions of); Viscera (Atrophy of); Viscera (Cancer of); Viscera (Cirrhosis of); Viscera (Degeneration of); Viscera (Gangrene of); Viscera (Hydatids of); Viscera (Hyperplasia of); Viscera (Inflamma- tion, etc., of); Viscera (Neuroses of, etc.); Vis- cera (Sclerosis, etc., of); Viscera (Tumors of). Gosiner (J.) Die Magen-, Leber- und Darm- krankheiten. Ihre Ursachen, Verhutung und diatetische Behandlung. 8°. Berlin, 1887. Megenhard (J. F.) *Diss. quinta de hu- manae machinse vitiis ad imum ventrem relatis, ac ejus maxime viscera affligentibus. sm. 4° Tubingx, 1727. Merklen (J. P.) *Recherches sur les fonc- tions du foie et du rein dans les gastro-enterites et quelques autres maladies infectieuses. 8°. Paris, 1901. Schoondermark (J.) jr. Hoe hebben lijders aan maag- en ingewandsziekten zich te voeden? 8°. Amsterdam, [1904]. ------. De ziekten van onze maag en onze ingewanden. 8°. Amsterdam, [1904]. Billings (F.) Cardio-renal disease. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1904, 14. s., ii, 183.—Buist (R. C.) Four cases with affections of multiple abdominal organs. Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1900, vii, 515-519.—Carroll (A. H.) A partial anal- ysis of 500 gastro-intestinal cases, and reports on two of them. Hosp. Bull. Univ. Maryland, Bait., 1910-11, vi, 205-209 — De Renzi (E.) Morbo del Banti e morbo di Hanot. N. riv. clin.-terap., Napoli, 1902, v, 1-8. Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii, 124-126.—Dodge (W. T.) Remarks upon some phases of chronic disease of the stomach, duode- num, gall bladder and appendix. J. Mich. M. Soc, Battle Creek, 1910, Lx, 156-158.—Drake (G. R.) Abdominal dis- eases. Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc, 1910, Wilkes-Barre, Pa., 1911, xviii, 141-115.—Dunham (J. D.) A study of car- diovascular disease in its relation to lesions of the abdo- minal viscera. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1912, lxxxi, 162-165.— Gabbl (U.) Spleno-epatomegalia cronica febbrile (da virus ultramicroscopico?) con varieta poliadenitica. Ri- VISCERA. 272 VISCERA. Viscera (Diseases of). forma med., Napoli, 1912, xxviii, 679; 707.—Gllbrlde (J. J.) Jaundice due to disease of the biliary and pancreas passages; with report of a case of cancer of the pancreas and liver in which there was an absence of hydrochloric acid and pepsin from the stomach contents. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxviii, 504-506—Habershon (S. H.) Actinomy- cosis of liver, lung, kidney, etc. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1900- 1901, Iii, 81.—Holman (C. J.) Acute diseases of the abdo- men. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1904, vi, 327-344, 1 pl.—Hutinel. Maladies du foie et des reins. Tribune med., Par., 1900, 2. s., xxxii, 364-368.—Johnson (E. J.) Intra-abdominal lesions presenting acute manifestations. Tr. Mississippi M. Ass., [Vicksburg], 1912, xiv, 125-134.— Klotz (O.) The triple alliance; heart, kidney and arterial disease. Canad. M. Ass. J., Toronto, 1914, iv, 85-102. Also: Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1914, xxxix, 89-106 — Lamb (D. S.) Case of solitary kidney; uretero-pyelone- phritis; syphilitic contraction and atrophy of liver. Wash. M. Ann., 1908, vii, 27.—Lane (W. A.) On certain abdo- minal affections. Clin. J., Lond., 1902-3, xxi, 353-359.— Maragliano. Note cliniche e terapiche sulle malattie del tubo gastro-enferico, del fegato e dei reni. Terap. clin., Napoli, 1895, iv, 617-622.—Markley (P. L.) Report of ten autopsies of cases, the cause of death being lesions of the abdominal viscera. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1903-4, n. s., v, 737-739.—MUller (M.) Erfolgt die bakterielle Infektion der Milz, der Leber und der Fleisehlymphknoten nur auf dem Wege der Blutbahn? [Mit Bemerkungen von R. Ostertag.] Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1911-12, xxii, 106- 113.—Symonds (C. J.) The Lettsomian lectures on tuber- culosis of the kidney, and malignant disease of the cajcum. Lancet, Lond., 1908, l, 833; 916; 9X6, 1 col. pl.—Tauber (Ye. K.) K ucheniyu o razstrolstvakh pishtshevareniya zhirov pri bolleznyakh pecheni i podzheludoehnol zhelvozi. [Dis- turbances of fat digestion in diseasesof the liver and pancreas.] Russk. Vrach. S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 394-398— Zerenin (V.) K diagnostikle i khirurgicheskomu vmleshatelstvu pri niekotorikh patologicheskikh protsessakh v oblasti bryush- nlkh organov. [Diagnosis and surgical interference in various pathological processes in the region of the abdominal organs.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1899, li, 160-174. Viscera (Diseases of, Causes and pathol- ogy of). Koch (C.) *Die Rolle des Trauma bei der Ent- stehung der Leber-, Xieren- und Pankreas- erkrankungen. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, 1912. Momer (L.-P.) *Des hepato-pancreatites sclero-hypertrophiques (alcool, tuberculose). 8°. Paris, 1906. Springer (W. [W.] O.) *Ein Fall von Herz- und Nierenveranderungen als Folge grober Ge- walteinwirkungen. 8°. Kiel, 1909. Barbacci (O.) Sulla patologia delle "Gitterfasern" in alcuni organi parenchimali. Path. Riv. quindicin., Ge- nova, 1909-10, ii, 219-221.—Barlow (Sir T.) Inheritance of recurrent attacks of jaundice and of abdominal crises, with hepato-splenomegaly. Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1901-2, xxxv, 155-163.—Benedict (A. L.) Multiple visceral lesion. Medi- cine, Detroit, 1887, iii, 920-927.-----. Multiple visceral lesion. Am. Med., Phila., 1903, vi, 712-714.—von BUngner. Zur Anatomie und Pathologie der Gallenorgane und des Pankreas. Wien. med. Presse, 1902, xliii, 1784-1786. Also: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1903, xxxix, 131-139.—Ceyp z Peclinovce (J.) Amyloidnf poruseni ledvin a sleziny; zastaraly exsudativni zangt jater; jfzvy v hltanu a vatni (vagina). [Amyloid infection of kidneysand spleen; chronic exsudative hepatitis; scars of neck and vagina.] Casop. lek. desk., v. Praze, 1868, vii, 230-237—Cordero (A.) Pato- genesi, anatomia patologica, sintomatologia delle lesioni viscerali para-appendicitiche; loro importanza rispetto al decorso e alia cura. Corriere san., Milano, 1907, xviii, 253.— DCve. iiemorragie gastro-intestinale mortelle chez une vieille femme de 80 ans; cirrhose atrophique latente; ulcera- tion d'une varice gastrique. Normandie med., Rouen, 1914, xxx, 231.—Eskrldge (J. T.) Specimens from a man who died from brain, lung, heart, liver, spleen, kidnev, and bladder troubles. Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1881-3), 1884, xi, 217-224.—Fenzi [ Infections of the internal organs through the buccal cavitv. j Shikwa- gakuho, Tokyo, 1907, xii, no. 6,1-8.—Ophuls (\V.) Occur- rence of spontaneous lesions in kidneys and livers of rabbits and guinea pigs. Proc Soc Exper. Biol. & Med N. Y 1910-11, viii, 75-77. Also, Reprint.—Peabody (G. L.)' Re! lations between arterial disease and visceral changes. Bos- ton M. & S. J., 1891, cxxv, 458; 481.—Perroud. Etude sur la polysteatose viscerale. J. de med. de Lyon, 1865, iv, 81- 112.—Rattermann (F. L.) The relationship in disease between the stomach, liver and intestines. Lancet-Clinic Cincin., 1907, n. s., xcviii, 187-189.—Robinson (B.) Re^ sume of pathologic physiologv of the abdominal visceral tracts. St. Louis M. Rev., 1906, liv, 309-311.—Sabrazes (J.) & Cauvln (P.-R.) Note sur l'hematologie des affec- tions du foie et de la maladie de Banti. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxv, 231.—Sachs (O.) Beziehun- gen zwischen dem Erythema exsudativum multiforme und den Erkrankungen innerer Organe. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1909, xcviii, 35-72.—Schwartz, Blanchard (R.) & Binot (J.) Sur un cas de blastomycose peritoneo-appendiculaire. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1903, n. s., xxix, 536-543.—Sereg6 (H.) Du svndrome fonctionnel de l'accouplement gastro-spieno-hepatique a I'etat pathologique. Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par 1906, 2. s., iv, 178-192.—Ser6g€ (H.) & Mauriac (P.) Sur les rapports fonctionnels des formations lobaires hepatiques et des divers segments du tube gastro-intestinal; leur r61e en pathologie. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1914, lxxvi 734-736.—Sprunt (T. P.) Calcium and iron incrustation and other lesions of the elastic tissue of the spleen and liver J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1911, xiv, 59-72,4 pl.—von Stejskai (K. R.) JFall von hochgradiger Collateralenbildung bei Kompression der Pfortader bei Lebercirrhose und Magen- carcinom.] Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh in Wien, 1905, iv, 196-198.—von Strtimpell (A.) Ueber die Combination von Lebersyphilis mit tuberculoser Perito- nitis. Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vateri. Cult. 1906 Bresl., 1907, Ixxxiv, 98-104.—Thacher (J. S.) A case show- ing e xtreme leuksemic or lymphoid infiltration of the viscera. Med. & Surg. Rep. Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y., 1898, iii, 305- 310.—Williams (L. R.) The relation of alcohol andsyphilis to diseases of the heart, arteries and kidnevs. Woman's M. J., Cincin., 1911, xxi, 123-125. Viscera (Diseases of, Diagnosis of). Cawix (P.-R.) *Hematologie des affection? du foie et de la maladie de Banti. 8°. Bor- deaux, 1904. Pron (L.) Examen et semeiotique du foie et du pancreas. 8°. Paris, 1910. Aaron (C. D.) The value of abdominal palpation in the diagnosis of diseases of the stomach and intestines. Med. Dial, Minneap., 1902, iv, 116-122.—Abashldze (S. V.) K kazuistikle sochuvstvennavo stradaniva kollennavo i tazobedrennavo sustavov pri zabollevanii vistseralnikh organov. [Sympathetic inflammation of the knee and ilio- femoral joints in diseases of the visceral organs.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.j 1914, xxi, 111.—Bastogi (G.) Di un recente metodo di studio in semeiologia gastrica e intestinale. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1904, v, 58-60.—Beclere & Meriel. L'exploration radiologique dans les affections chirurgicales de l'estomac et de l'intestin. Arch. gen. de chir., Par., 1913, ix, 45-58.—Blair (T. S.) Anatomical rela- tions and the diagnosis and treatment of visceral diseases. Med. Era, St. Louis, 1904-5, xiv, 184-190.—Campanl (A.) II crepitio xifoideo di Galvagni Bernabei e la sua importanza diagnostica nelle malattie del peritoneo e del fegato. Pen- siero med., Milano, 1914, iv, 216-218.—Cardarelll (A.) Peritonite o cirrosi? Studium, Napoli, 1912, v, 41-45.— Carter (H. S.) Diagnosis of lesions of the abdominal viscera, with especial reference to (heir functional integrity. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxvii, 789-792.—Castro Gutierrez (J. L.) Una historia clinica. Crdn. med., Lima, 1902, xix, 245-25X.—De Kock (M. A.) Maagneurose of ulcus duodeni? Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.. 1913, ii, 449-457.— Destot (E.) De l'emploi combine de la radiographic et de l'insufflation gastrique dans le diagnostic des affections de la region epigastrique. Compt.-rend. Cong, mternat. d'eiec- trol. et de radiol. med. 1902, Berne, 1903, ii, 186-188—Eliot VISCERA. 273 VISCERA. Viscera (Diseases of, Diagnosis of). (E.), jr. The behavior of the costal arch in disease of the abdominal organs and its importance as a diagnostic symp- tom. Med. & Surg. Rep. Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y., 1904, vi, 19-58. Also: Med. News, N. Y.; 1904, Ixxxiv, 769; 825.— Galloway (J.) An address on visible signs of visceral dis- ease. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 665-669.—Gamble (C. B.) Mental phenomena and visceral disease. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1904, xv, 247-250.—Harris (L. H.) The value of X-rays in the diagnosis of visceral disease. Inter- colon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1907, xii, 121-131,1 pl.— Head (H.) Certain mental changes that accompany visce- ral disease. Brain, Lond., 1901, xxiv, 345-429, 5 tab. Also [Rev.]: Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, Lond., 1902-3. xvii, 267-341.—Imredy (R.) A gyomor es vas tagbei felfuvasanak diagnosticai ertekerol a hasiiri szervek megbetegedeseinei. [The diagnostic value of insufflation of the stomach and large intestine in diseases of organs of the abdominal cavity.] Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1895, iv, 115-148.—Jagot & Denechau. Tuberculose intestino-peritoneale et appendi- cite; essai de diagnostic differentiel. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1908, xii, 53-64.—Lapinsky (M.) Zur Frage der als Be- gleiterscheinung bei Leiden der Visceralorgane auftretenden Knie- und Hiiftgelenkerkrankungen. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1914, cxiv, 433-464.—Larned (E. R.) Cicatricial stenosis of the common and pancreatic ducts, simulating carcinoma. Phila. M. J. 1898, ii, 1185-1188 — Lichty (J. M.) Some features in the diagnosis and prognosis of associated disease of the heart and kidnev; with report of cases. Therap. Month., Phila., 1902, ii 179-183.—Ortner (N.) Ueber okkulte Erkankungen innerer Organe. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii, 839-846. Also: Wien. med. Wchn- schr., 1911, lxi, 1277-1297.—Robinson (R.) Landmarks of visceral disease, with a new theory. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi, 714.—Rosewater (N.) Differentiation of oft-recurring gastric from gall-stone and other visceral pain and distress, with report of cases. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1909, ci, 290- 294.—Sampson (F. E.) Ocular evidences of kidney and liver disease. Med. Age, Detroit, 1903, xxi, 521-526 — Stienon (L.) Sur le diagnostic differentiel de l'appen- dicite et de la cholecystite aigue. J. med. de Brux., 1903, viii, 609-611.—Tousey (S.) Some radiographs of obscure stomach and intestinal cases; caution regarding dangerous tendencies in recent radiography of the gastro-intestinal tract. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1913, xcviii, 10-13. Also, Re- print.—Witherspoon (T. C.) The significance of abdo- minal tenderness in locating lesions of viscera. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxii, 65-70. Viscera (Diseases of, Manuals and trea- tises on). Abercrombie (J.) Pathological and practical researches on diseases of the stomach, the in- testinal canal, the liver, and other viscera of the abdomen. 3. ed. 12°. London, 1837. ------. The same. 2. Am. from the 2. Lond. ed., enlarged. 8°. Philadelphia, 1834. Bosanquet (W. C.) & Clogg (H. S.) The stomach, intestines and pancreas. Edited by James Cantlie. 12°. London, 1909. Corner (E. M.) Clinical and pathological observations on acute abdominal diseases due to conditions of the alimentary tract and the uni- formity of their origin. 8°. London, 1904. Cutter (E. G.) Diseases of the biliary pas- sages and pancreas. 8°. Boston, 1906. Habershon (S. O.) Pathological and practi- cal observations on diseases of the abdomen, comprising those of the stomach, and other parts of the alimentary canal, oesophagus, caecum, intestines, and peritoneum. 2. ed. 8°. London, 1862. ------. The same. 4. ed. 8°. London, 1888. Haushalter (P.), Castaigne [et al.]. Mala- dies de l'appendice et du peritoine, du foie, du pancreas, des reins, du sang, des ganglions et de la rate. 4°. Paris, 1910. Jessett (F. B.) The surgical diseases and injuries of the stomach and intestines. 12°. London, 1892. Kemp (R. C; Diseases of the stomach, intestines, and pancreas. 2. ed. roy. 8°. Philadelphia dc London, 1912. Leake (J.) A practical essay on diseases of the viscera; particularly those of the stomach VOL xx, 2d series----18 Viscera (Diseases of Manuals and trea- tises on). and bowels, the liver, spleen, and urinary blad- der. 8°. London, 1792. ------. The same. Abhandlung iiber die Krankheiten der Eingeweide des Unterleibes, vorziiglich die Krankheiten des Magens, der Gedarme, der Leber, Milz und Urinblase. Aus dem Englischen ubersetzt. 8°. Leipzig, 1793. Morison (A.) On the relation of the nervous system to disease and disorder in the viscera. Being the modern lectures delivered before the Royal College of Physicians in Edinburgh in 1897 and 1898. 8°. Edinburgh dc London, 1899. Nothnagel (C. W. H.) Die Erkrankungen des Darms und des Peritoneum. 8°. Wien, 1898. ------. The same. Diseases of the intestines and peritoneum. Ed. with additions by H. D. Rolleston. Authorized transl. from the German under the editorial supervision of A. Stengel. 8°. Philadelphia, 1904. Senator (H.) & Litten (M.) Diseases of the kidneys and of the spleen; hemorrhagic diseases. Ed. with addition by J. B. Herrick. Authorized transl. from the German, under the editorial supervision of A. Stengel. 8°. Philadelphia, 1905. Tedeschi (G.) Semeiologia fisica e funzionale degli organi addominali. 8°. Napoli, 1905. Viscera (Diseases of, Treatment of). Baxter (\V. W.) Visceral steatosis (reporting cases treated with poke berry). 24°. [St. Louis, 1895?] Laissus pere. Action des eaux thermales de Brides-les-Bains (Savoie) dans les affections hepatiques et spleniques. 8°. Moutiers, 1902. Lees (D. B.) The treatment of some acute visceral inflammations, and other papers. 12°. Philadelphia, 1904. Vires (J.) Traitement des maladies du foie et des maladies du pancreas. 8°. Montpellier, 1913. Albu (A.) Die Leber- und Pankreaserkrankungen in ihren Beziehungen zur Balneotherapie. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild.,Jena, 1913,x,705-710.—Brault(J.) Notesurdeux cas de sclerose polyviscerale avec ascite enorme chez des cacheetiques palustres traites par la laparotomie. Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1897,10. s., iv, 39.—Chase (T. L.) Diseases of the stomach and duodenum requiring surgical interference. Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1904, xxxix, 649- 664.—De Giovanni (A.) Dell' intervento del sistema ner- voso nella cura di malattie viscerali. Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, Venezia, 1906-7, lxvi, pt. 2, 289-303.—Dela- geniftre (H.) De l'heure chirurgicale en pathologie viscerale ou periode chirurgicale de certaines maladies du tube digestif. Ann. internat. de chir. gastro-intest., Par., 1910, iv, 65-83. -----. De l'heure chirurgicale en pathologie viscerale ou periode chirurgicale de certaines maladies internes. J. de chir. et arm. Soc beige de chir., Brux., 1910, x, 354-370. Also: Arch.prov. dechir., Par., 1910, xix, 426-443.—Dineur. Note sur le traitement chirurgical des infections hepatico- pancreatiques. Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1909,4. s., xxxiv, 289-307.—Eastman (T. B.) Certain associated disorders of the hepatic and pancreatic ducts and upper small intestine, and their treatment by drainage of the gall-bladder. Indi- ana M. J., Indianap., 1904-5, xxiii, 172-174.—Eitel (G. G.), White (S.M.) [etal.]. Threecases of duodenal ulcer and one case of gastric carcinoma. [Edit.] Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1905, xxv, 32-34.—Henle. Chirurgische Behand- lung gutartiger Aflektionen des Magens und Duodenums. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 2052.—Jaboulay. Le traitement de quelques perturbations fonctionnelles des visceres abdominaux par l'eiongation du plexus solaire. Lyon med., 1899, xc, 431-433.—Manders (H.) The value of electricity in treatment of some abdomi- nal diseases. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Electro-Therap. Sect., 33-46.—Mathieu (A.) Indications hydro-minerales dans le traitement des maladies des voies digestives (estomac, foie, intestin). J. de med. de Par., 1913, 2. s., xxv, 685-692.—Moffltt (H. C.) Diseases of the liver, gall-bladder, and pancreas from the medical standpoint. VISCERA. 274 VISCERA. Viscera (Diseases of, Treatment of) Mod. Treatment (Hare), Phila. & N. Y., 1911, ii, 343-372.— Redllch (L.) Ueber den Einfluss der alkalischen Wasser auf Erkrankungen der Leber und Niere. Wien. med. Presse, 1900, xii, 949-954.—Schiassi (B.) Lo sviluppo chi- rurgico di un duplice compenso circolatorio epiplo-lienale come cura di talune malattie epato-snleniche. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1903, 8. s., iii, 509-524. Also, transl.: Semaine med., Par., 1903, xxiii, 169-172—Turck (F. B.) Treatment of the abdominal viscera through the colon. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 880-886. Also, Reprint. -----. Further observations on the treatment of the ab- dominal viscera through the colon. Tr. Mississippi Valley M. Ass., Louisville, 1899, i, 143-150. Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 1089-1092. Also: Virginia M. Semi- Month., Richmond, 1899-1900, iv, 437-439.—Van Den- bergh (Bina P.) Some lesions of the pelvic viscera not re- quiring operative treatment. Buffalo M. J., 1895-6, xxxv, 859-863. Viscera (Displacement of). See, also, Viscera (Transposition of), and under displacements of separate viscera. Collin (R.) Modifications topographiques des organes splanchniques avec dilatation du colon transverse chez un enfant de onze mois. Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1904, xiii, 292-298.—Cukor (M.) A no hasi szerveinek disloca- tiojarol, azok okairdl es elharitasardl. [Dislocation of the female abdominal organs, its causes and its prevention.] Magy. orv. lapja, Budapest, 1902, ii, 55; 72. Also, transl.: Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1903, x, 464; 496. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903, ii, 2. Hlfte., 271-274.— Dorland (W. A. N.) Curious instance of inflammatory dislocation of the pelvic viscera. Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1903, xii, 717. — FothergUl ( W. E.) On the opera- tive treatment of displacements of the pelvic viscera. Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1907-8, xxxiii, 129-145. — Giles ( A. E.) A clinical lecture on displacements of the pelvic organs. Med. Press & Circ, Lond.. 1908, n. s., lxxxvi, 416-418 — Greenfield (E.J.) Gastric displacements of, and theireflect upon, the abdominal and thoracic viscera. Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1904, xxx, 28-30.—Groedel (M.) Ueber die Iler- stellung stereoskopischer Momentrontgenogramme der Ein- geweide des menschlichen Korpers. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rdntgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1908-9, xiii, 83-86.—Hammer (T. M.) The growing importance of the possibility of the dislocation of the human viscera. Med. Age, Detroit, 1904, xxii, 84-91.—Jacobs. De la dislocation du ventre chez la femme. Progres med. beige, Brux., 1908, x, 97-100.—Keith (D. Y.) Radiographic plates showing malposition of stom-' ach and large bowel. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1912- 13, xi, 251-254.—Kellogg (J. II.) The relation of static dis- turbances of the abdominal viscera to displacements of the pelvic viscera. Mod. Med. & Bacteriol. Rev., Battle Creek, Mich., 1894, iii. 135; 155; 181; 215, 2 ch. Also, Reprint— Kurimoto (T.) [A case of the displacement of the viscera with the presence of bile stone, and its autopsy.] Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1897, no. 979, 12; no. 983, 7.—Lefevre (H.) Dis- position anormale de l'appareil iieo-caecal et du mesentere. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1907, xxxvii, 362.—Lerch (O.J Displacement of the abdominal organs. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxviii, 927-931.—Longyear (II. W.) Surgery of dis- placements of the kidneys and colon. J. Mich. M. Soc, Battle Creek, 1912, xi, 115-122.—Nakanishi (K.) Seiwi denshaku no sitsuken. [Dislocation of the internal viscera.] Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1894, no. 331, 19-23.—Pichevln (R.) De la faiblesse de la paroi abdominale dans la ptose renale, dans la retrodeviation uterine et dans le prolapsus de la matrice. Semaine gynec., Par., 1911, xvi, 233.—Rabaud (E.) Ectopie intra-thoracique des visceres abdominaux par brievete primitive de l'oesophage. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1903, vi, 352-367.—Reed (C. A.L.) Constipation, head- aches and other constitutional states in relation to displace- ments of the stomach and colon. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1913, ix, 265-268.—Schhrmayer (C. B.) Pathologische Fixation beziehungsweise pathologischeLageveranderungen der Abdominalorgane und die Rontgendiagnose. Med. Klin.,Berl., 1910, vi, 1017-1019.—Sheen (W.) Some consid- erations of the treatment of displacement of the abdominal organs. Clin. J., Lond., 1908-9, xxxiii, 278-283.—Shishido (S.) [A case of dislocation of viscera from left or right handedness.] Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1899, xx, 653; 1024.—Sperino (, pylo- ruskiz&ras. [Gastro-enterostomy for apparent gastric ulcer and pericholecystitis due to painful conditions; cholecvs- tectomy; pyloric exclusion.] Sebeszet, Budapest, 1913,14.— Irish (J. C.) Gastro-intestinal surgery. Tr. Gynaec. Soc Bost., 1905, 157-171.—Kausch. Ueber Gallenweg- und Pankreas-Darmverbindungen. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1911, xxxviii, BeU, No. 29, 100. Also, transl.: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1912, lv, 166.—Kehr (H.) Die Hepato-Cholangio- Enterostomie. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1904, xxxi, 185- 189.—KOrte (W.) Bemerkungen fiber Operationen am Magen und am Pancreas. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 129-132. -----. Ontwikkeling en vorderingen van de chirurgie van lever, galwegen en pancreas. Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1908-9, xv, 244; 259; 281; 391; 402.—Lawen. Freie Muskelplastiken bei Herz- und Lebernahten. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1912, xiii, pt. 1, 47-51.—Lejars. Del'hepato-cholangio- enterostomie. Semaine med., Par., 1909, xxix, 121-124.— Lettierl (R.) Sulla produzione di connessioni vasali tra rene e muza. Arch, per le sc. med., Torino, 1910, xxxiv, 219-226.—Longyear (H. W.) Nephrocolopexv, with report oi cases. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1907, lvi, 839^846.—Lorenz (H.) MobUisierungdes Duodenumund Eingrifleam Gallen- system. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1903, xxx, 554-556.— Louis y YagUe (R.) Revista de cirugia del aparato diges- tivo. Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1905, xiii, 333- 346.—Modino (L.) & Prat (D.) Comentarios sobre cirugia gastro-duodenal. Crdh. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1914, xvii, 253-259.—Moschcowitz (A. V.) Cholecystectomy, duode- norrhaphy and gastro-enterostomy for cholecystoduodenal communication. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1912, lv, 612-614 — MUhsam (R.) Exstirpation der Milz und der linken Niere wegen Ueberfahrung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1913, xxxix, 1044.—Murphy (F. T.) Experiments with the McGraw elastic ligature. Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cl, 81-85, 2 pl.—Navarro (A.) Sur une methode pour abor- der le foie, la rate et le cardia. [Rap de Hartmann.] Bull. et mem. Soc. dechir. de Par., 1910, n. s., xxxvi, 1221-1231.— Noble (C. P.) Observations upon gastric, intestinal, and liver surgery in the German clinics. Internat. Clin., PhUa., 1904, 14. s., i, 123-135. Also, Reprint.—Parlavecchio (G.) Risultati sperimentali di un nuovo processo per le anastomosi laterali asettiehe. Policlin., Roma, 1904, xi, sez. prat., 193- 197.—Pauchet (V.) Chirurgie gastro-intestinale allemande (Berlin et Hambourg). Ann. internat. de chir. gastro- intest., Par., 1912, vi, 74-106.—P61ya (E.) Exstirpation einer mesenterialen Chyluscyste mit Darmresection. Pest. med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1905, xii, 506. Also: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1905, x, 42.—Razumovskl (V. I.) Vremennaya fiksatsiya sshitikh bryushnlkh organov u bryushnol stfenki. [Temporary fixation of the sutured abdominal organs to the abdominal wall.] Syezd rossiysk. khirurg. 1900, Mosk., 1901, i, 84-93.—Robinson (B.) Vis- ceral drainage. Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1906, xxii, 1-4. Also: Milwaukee M. J., 1906, xiv, 185-190.—Robson (A. W. M.) Two cases of pylorectomy and one of jejunostomy. Proc. Roy. M. & Chir. Soc, Lond., 1891-2, iv, 146-150.— Robson (M.) De l'emploi des tubes d'os decalcifie dans la chirurgie de l'intestin, de l'estomac et des voies biliaires. Semaine med., Par., 1892, xii, 485.—Rovsing (T.) Bidrag til Ventriklens og Tarmens Kirurgi. [Contribution to the surgery of the stomach and intestine.] Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1899, 4. R., vii, 1; 34.—SantuccI (A.) La cole- cistogastrostomia. Cesalpino, Arrezzo, 1910, vi, 245-257.— Sasaki (J.) Vergleichende Studien fiber den Nahtver- starkungswert des ungestielten Netz-, Peritoneal- und Me- senteriallappens. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1913, exxiii, 62-102.—Schoenberg (A. J.) A modified viscera forceps. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1910, xi, 514.— Schwyzer (A.) Removal of the whole transverse colon and partial resection of the pancreas and large curvature of the stomach for carcinoma, with lateral suture of the superior and inferior mesenteric veins. St. Paul M. -J., St. Paul, 1899, i, 163-175.—Stamm (M.) CartUage plates from the VISCERA. 284 VISCERA. Viscera (Surgery of). scapula of the calf "for liver and spleen suture. Surg., Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1905, i, 529.—Stewart (G. D.) Surgery of the liver, gall-bladder, and biliarv passages. Am. Pract. Surg. (Bryant A Buck), N. Y., 1911, viii, 193-277.—Sum- mers (J. E.), jr. The cause and possible prevention of gas- tric and intestinal hemorrhages following operations for ap- pendicitis, hernia and all other operativeprocedures involving the blood supply of the omentum and viscera. Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1906, n. s., xxv, 469-475.—Sutton (J. B.) Cases illustratingthesurgery ofabdominal viscera. Clin. J., Lond., 1897, x, 369-374.—Tansini (I.) Sguardo alia odierna chi- rurgia gastro-intestinale sotto il punto di vista delle indica- zioni fortnite dalla medicina interna. Riforma med., Napoli, 1912, xxviii, 1401-1410. Also: Pensiero med., MUano, 1913, iii, 1-8.—Urrutia (A.) Algunos puntos de referenda para identificar las visceras durante las intervenciones abdomi- nales. Gac. med., Mexico, 1904, 2. s., iv, 30-33.—Wette. Beitrage zur Chirurgie des Intestinaltraktus (Magenehirur- gie, Mastdarmoperationen, Hernien, Bauehfelltuberkulose, Perityphlitis, Darmverletzung). Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Weimar, 1895", xxviii, 401; 460.—William- son (A. R.) The newer surgery of the intestines and liver. Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1905-6, xviii, 643-646. Also: Med. Times, N. Y., 1906, xxxiv, 303. Viscera (Syphilis of). See Syphilis ( Visceral). Viscera (Topographical anatomy of). See Viscera (Exploration, etc., of). Viscera (Torsion of). Morlson iia\oc te rsvei^f Biotc zfic napSiic, xou JjraTOf Ka\ tou aizXrjvdc. 'Iatpwl) xpdodof, 'Ev lopy, 1903, viii, 292.—Dujon. De l'uti- lite des rayons X pour determiner la position de l'esto- mac et de l'intestin cnez les dextrocardes. Assoc, frang. de chir. Proc.-verb. [etc.], Par., 1912, xxv, 586-588.—Dyson (W.) Transposition of viscera. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 303.—E. [Rarisimo caso de trasposicioh de visceras.] Med. pract., San Fernando, 1909, viii, 351-353.—Eccles (W. McA.) A case of transposition of viscera; scar of gastrojejunostomy. West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1912, xvii, 112.—Eddy (N. B.) A case of arrested development of pancreas and intestine. Anat. Record, Bait., 1912, vi, 319-323.—Edwards (A. R.) Situs viscerum inversus. Chicago M. Recorder, 1897-8, xiii, 364-366.—Ehrenfried. Zur Kasuistik der Transpositio vis- cerum omnium. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Rontg.-Gesellsch., Hamb., 1905, i, 209-211.—Elder (W.) Transposition of vis- cera. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1901-2, n. s., xxi, 69.— Entz (B.) [A situs inversus v. perversus viscerum.] Buda- pesti orv. ujsag, 1910, viii, 804.—Eynard (P.) Transposi- tion partielle des visceres; anomalie du diaphragme. Mar- seille med., 1899, xxxvi, 168-172.—Fabre & Audan. Inver- sion viscerale totale. Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1912, xxxvi, 143-145.—Feer (E.) Ein Fall von Situs viscerum inversus mit Mangel der grossen Gallenwege. Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903, Wiesb., 1904, xx; 148-155.—Ferraro (D.) Un caso di inversione dei visceri addominali. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1908, i, 447-45S.—Fischler. Vorstellung eines Falles von Situs viscerum inversus totalis. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,1, 1706.—Fisher (H. M.) A case of trans- position of the viscera, associated with small round and simple-celled sarcoma of the liver and probable sarcomatous infiltration of other organs. Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1896, xviii, 245-248. -----. Transposition of the viscera observed during life; great enlargement of the liver, probably due to hypertrophic cirrhosis. Univ. M. Mag., PhUa., 1896-7, ix, 686-689, 1 pl.—Fisher (T.) Some cases of displacement of abdominal viscera. Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1901, xix, 217-224.— Fold! (O.) A zsigerek megforditott fekvesenek esete. [In- version of viscera.] Budapesti orv. ujsdg, 1909, vii, 323. Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1909, xiv, 497.—Fol (H.) & Warynski (S.) Sur la production artifi- cielle de l'inversion viscerale, ou heterotaxie chez des em- bryons de poulet. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1883, xcvi, 1674-1676. Also, Reprint.—Fraker (II. C.) A case of misplaced appendix; absence of diaphragm; transposition of viscera. Columbus M. J., 1896, xvi, 400.—Fraser (A.) A case of complete transposition of the thoracic abdominal vis- cera. Tr. Rov. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1894. xii, 367.— Fraser (Sir T. R.) [Case of complete transposition of the viscera with cerebral tumour and other pathological condi- tions.] Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1903-4, n. s., xxiii, 235- 244, 2 pl. Also: Edinb. M. J., 1904, n. s., xvi, 295-302,1 pl.— Frontlni (s.) Intorno ad un caso di trasposizione totale dei visceri in una bambina di sei anni. Riv. di clin. pediat., Firenze, 1906, iv, 42-50.—Fry (F. M.) Complete transposi- tion of the viscera. Montreal M. J., 1903, xxxii, 546.—Gar- rod (A. E.) & Langmead (F.) A case of associated con- genital malformations, including transposition of viscera. Tr. Clin. Soc Lond., 1905-6, xxxix, 131-135.—Gaunet. Un cas d'inversion des organes. MarseUle med., 1903, xl, 193- 197.—Geipel (P.) Ein Beitrag zur Lehre des Situs trans- versus. Festschr. z. Feier . . . d. Stadtkrankenh. zu Dresd.- Friedrichstadt, Dresd,, 1899, pt. 2, 373-436, 1 pl.—Gerdes. EinFall von Situs inversus viscerum. Miinchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1893, xl, 264. Also: Sitzungsb.d. Ver. d. Aerzte zu Halle a. S. 1892-3,Miinchen, 1894, iii, 49-52.—Gingeot. Inversion viscerale complete, et inversion du coeur seulement. Bull, et mem.Soc. med. d. hop.de Par., 1895,3. s., xii, 461-465. Also [Abstr.l: Rev. g6n. declin. etde therap., Par., 1895; ix, 371.— G6mez Aguirre. Transposition de visceras. Siglo med., Madrid, 1896, xliii, 534-536.—Grassellini. Situs inversus viscerum. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1894, xv, 827.—Griffith (J. P. C.) A case of transposition of the viscera and of the great vessels, with pulmonary stenosis and perforate septum ventriculorum. Univ. M. Mag., PhUa., 1898-9, xi, 666-668, VISCERA. 286 VISCERA. Viscera (Transposition of) [Situs vis- cerum inversus]. 1 pl. Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1899, xvi, 594-598. Also: Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1899, xi, 32-36. Also, Reprint— Gruzdeff (S.) Obratnoye raspolozheniye vnutrennostei u chelovleka; noviy sluchal, s kratkim ocherkom istorii vo- prosa i sovremennavo yevo sostoyaniya. [Inversion of the viscera in man; new case, with brief sketch of the history and present position of the question.] Protok. zasaid. Obsh. morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte, 1903-4, xii, no. 2, 87-111.— Ghiraldes (A.) Transposicidn de las visceras y dextro- cardia. An. d. Circ med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1901, xxiv, 3-22.—Guillemin (E.) De l'identite de nature des inver- j sions dites: totale des visceres, generale ou s'etendant au corps entier; du mode de formation de ces inversions, de leur generalisation aux regncs animal, vegetal, aux produits cris- i tallises provenant de la nature vivante; consequences qui I decoulent deces faits. Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1894, xxvi, I 401-412. -----. Sur les theories modernes de 1'inversion splanchnique totale; homotaxie evolutive en symetrie de l'organisme entier a la typie commune ou typie en miroir. Ibid., 1912, xliv, 593-607—Guthrie (L.) Transposition of viscera in a girl, aged 12 years. Proc. Roy. Soc Med., Lond., 1911-12, v, Sect. Stud. Dis. Child., 150-152—Habermann, jr. Ein seltener Fall von Situs inversus totalis. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1348—Halff (J.) Ein Fall von Situs inversus des Magens, des Duodenums und der MUz bei einem 63jahrigen, weiblichen Individuum. Ibid., 2287- 2289.—Hall (J. N.) Mitral regurgitation in a chUd with transposition of the viscera. West. M. & S. Gaz., Denver, 1897-8, i, 13-15.—d'Halluin (M.) Un cas d'inversion vis- cerale totale. Bull, et mem. Soc. de radiol. med. de Par., 1914, vi, 159-161.—Hart (C.) Zur Kasuistik des Situs inver- sus partialis abdominis. Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1913, xix, 157-167.—Hartland(W.) Transposition of the viscera. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1017.—Haushalter & Hoche. In- version des visceres du thorax et de l'abdomen chez un en- fant. Soc. de med. de Nancy. C.-r., 1901-2,110-117. Also: Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1902, xxxiv, 473-479.—Hayem. Cvanose et hyperglobulie; inversion viscerale. Med. mod., Par., 1895, vi, 397-399.—Haynes (W. H.) A case of trans- position of the viscera, or dextro-cardia. Brooklyn M. J., 1896, x, 147-151.—Hebblethwaite (H.) Suppurative ap- pendicitis in a patient with transposed viscera. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1579.—Heidemann (M.) Situs transversus viscerum. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv, 600-602.— Helnze (PA Zwei klinische beobachtete Falle von allge- meiner und partieller Heterotaxie dei inneren Organe. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1898, xlviii, 111-118.—Herrick (H. J.) A case of transposition of the viscera. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi, 108.—Hertz (A. F.) A case of transposed viscera. Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1913-14, xviii, 325.— Hirschfeld (F.) Ueber Verlagerung der Baueheingeweide und des Herzens. Deutsche Klinik, Berl. & Wien, 1901-3, v, 419-456.—Hoke (E.) Ueber das Elektrokardiogramm eines Falles von Situs viscerum inversus totalis. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 802—Hood (A. J.) Notes on case of complete transposition of organs. Australas. M Cong. Tr. 1905, Adelaide, 1907, vii, 96,1 pl—Horder (T. J. j A case of complete transposition of viscera in an adult. St Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1906, xii, 111-113.—Horwitt (S.) Report of a case of complete transposition of the viscera Med. Rec, N. Y., 1913, lxxxiii, 1170.—Imperlall (G.) & Luccl (A,) Contributo alia casuistica e alia diagnosi del "situs viscerum inversus." Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1911, lix, 351-359.—Ishimaru (M.) [Alteration in the positions of the internal organs.] Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1906, xxv pt. 2, no. 289, 3-S.—Ito (S.) Eine Mitteilung fiber die Ob- duction eines Yekiri-Kranken (mit Situs viscerum inversus). [Japanese text.] Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1899, xiii, 984-989.—Izar (G.) Un caso di situs viscerum inversus totalis. Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia. 1909, xxiii, 402, 1 pl.—Jacobson (A. C.) Transposition of thoracic and ab- dominal viscera. Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1910, iv, 127- 130.—Jeanne. Inversion des visceres; coeur et estomac a droite, foie a gauche. Normandie med., Rouen, 1903, xviii, 101-103.—Jellett (II.) Case of transposition of the visrera, with a Iriccelian heart. Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 87s. - Jon- kers (F.) Een geval van situs transversus viscerum. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1913, i, 1476-1479.__ Jordan (Rose). Transposition of viscera. Brit. M. J. Lond., 1911, ii, 1355.—Kaczyftski (S.) Odwrotny uklaci wn?trznosei z rzadka^ nieprawidtowosci^ w narzadzie kra- zenia. [Transposition of the viscera with rare irregularity in the circulatory system.] Przegl. lek., Krakdw, 1897 xxxvi, 96: 107.—Kalacheff (P. Kh.) K kazuistikle obrat> navo razmleshtsheniya vnutrennikh organov (situs viscerum inversus). Trudi fak. terap. klin. Levashova pri imp Novoross. Univ., Odessa, 1908, i, 163-174.—Karsner (H. T.) Situs inversus viscerum. Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1910 n s xiii, 225-237. Also: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., PhUa., 1910-li' 189-203.—Kaul (B.) Transposition of thoracic and abdomi- nal viscera. Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1898, xi, 8.—Kho- khryakoS (N.) Dva sluchaya peremfeshtsheniya vnu- trennostei. [Twocasesof transposed viscera.] Ejened.jour "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb., 1898, v, 244-246.—Klrillln (A.) Izvrashtshonnoye polozheniye vnutrennostei. (Transposi- tion of viscera.] DIetsk. med., Mosk., 1898, hi, 35-37.— Viscera (Transposition of) [Situs vis- cerum inversus], Kiwull (E.) Ueber Situs viscerum inversus totalis mit Demonstration einer Patientin und ihres Rontgenbildes. St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1911, xxxvi, 6-8 — Kllng- mtlller. Ueber einen Fall von vollkommenem Situs vis- cerum transversus; ein kasuistischcrBeitrag. Aerztl. Prax., Berl., 1905, xviii, 253.—Knape(W.) Eineseltene Herzmiss- bildung bei Situs inversus abdominis. Virchow's Arch f path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1912, ccix, 473-476—Krlloff (A. A.) Sluchal situs inversi viscerum. [Case.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1912, ccxxxiv, med.-spec. pt., 383-385.—Kro- kiewicz (A.) Ein Fall von Situs viscerum inversus com- pletus. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1913 ccxi, 429: 1914, ccxvii, 62.—Krumbein. Em Fall von Situs transversus viscerum. Deutsche mU.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl 1901, xxx, 228-230.—Kryuchkovich (A.) Sluchai inver- sionis viscerum completse. Sibhsk. vrach. viedom., Kras- noyarsk, 1905, iii, 187.—Kudrin (I. A.) Situs viscerum in- versus. Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1898, ix, 1104- 1106.—Kurlofl(M. G.) Sluchalperemleshtshenivavnutren- nostei, oslozhnenniy nedostatochnostvu aortalhikh zaslo- nok. [Case of situs viscerum inversus, complicated with insufficiencv of valves of aorta.] Vrach, St. Petersb 1894, xv, 761-763. — Lamarl ( A.) Struma et situs visce^ rum inversus. N. riv. clin.-terap., Napoli, 1901, iv, 621- 626. -----. Situs viscerum inversus. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 656-659.—Lambret. Inversion des orcanes con- stats au cours d'une laparotomie. Echo med. du nord, LUle, 1900, iv, 189. -----. Inversion de tous les organes chez une femme de 28 ans avant subi la castration abdominale totale. Nord med., Lille, 1900, vi, 108. Also: Gaz. d. hdp. de Toulouse, 1901, xv. 51.—Landmann (G. A.) Situs in- versus viscerum totalis regularis. Journal-Lancet, Min- neap., 1913, xxxiii, 460-463.—Langer (J.) Situs inversus totalis mit Vitium cordis bei einem 6 Monate alten Knaben. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xxiv, 8.5-87.—Larklns (F. E.) A ease of transposition of the viscera. Lancet, Lond., 1907 i, 286.—Latzel (R.) [Fall von Situs viscerum inversus und" toxischer Nephritis und Cystitis im Anschlusse an Appendi- citis.] Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1908, vii, 118-120.—Lazard(J.) A case of visceral transposition' autopsy with photograph. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1899-1900, Iii, 92-95,1 pl. Also: Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1899, N. Orl., 1900, 49.—Lazzeretti (S.) Di un caso d' inversione viscerale. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1898, 4. s., x, 73-79.— Le Beui (L. G.) Transposition of the viscera; report of a case. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1899-1900, Iii, 91. [Discussion], 93-95. Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1899, N. Orl., 1900, 49.—Lecaplain. Inversion generale des vis- ceres. Normandie med., Rouen, 1910, xxvi. 457.—Le Golc (V.) Contribution it I'etude des inversions viscerales. Rev. de med., Par., 1904, xxiv, 631-642.—Lenormant (C.) & Durand-Viel (P.) Inversion totale des visceres. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 240.—Lereboullet (P.) & Lemaire (L.) Cyanose congenitale; persistance du canal arteriei; inversion viscerale. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 625-628.—Leroux (C), Labbe (R.) & Barret (G.) Inversion viscerale totale chez deux fieres de 13 et 7 ans. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1912, xiv, 297- 299.—Le Wald (L. T.) Complete transposition of all the viscera. Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1899-1900), 1901, 24.— Liddon (E.) Note on a case of transposition of the viscera. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1197.—Little (II. M.) & Helmholz (H. F.) Situs transversus and atresia of the pylorus. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1905, xvi, 249-^256.—Lochte. Ein Fall von Situs viscerum irregularis, nebst einem Beitrag zur Lehre von der Transposition der arteriellen grossen Gc- fassstamme des Herzens. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1898. xxiv, 187-222.—Lowenthal (L.) Trans- position of the viscera occurring in brothers. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 461.-Lustverk (E. Yu.) Sluchal situs transversi viscerum. Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1912, v, 679.—McCrae (J.) A case of atresia of the pulmonary artery with transpo- sition of viscera; a second case of transposition. Montreal M. J., 1905, xxxiv, 196-198. Also: J. Anat. & Phvsiol., Lond., 1905-6, xl, 28-33. -----. A third case of transposition of viscera and other autopsy findings. Montreal M. J., 1905, xxxiv, 574-576.—Magli (E.) Un caso di situs viscerum in- versus. Med. ital., Napoli, 1906, iv, 3; 25.—Magnan, Perpere A Clayeux. Inversion complete des visceres chez une femme. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1460- 1464.—Manson (J. S.) A case of transposition of viscera. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, ii, 770.—Mardorf (W. C.) Com- plete transposition of viscera; a report of three cases. Scient. Tr. M. Soc. City Hosp. Alumni 1901, St. Louis, 1902, 275-278. Also: St. Louis Cour. Med., 1902, xxvi, 105-108.—Mark (S. A.) K patologii serdtsa pri peremleshtshenii vnutren- nostei (situs viscerum inversus). [Pathology of the heart in transposition of viscera.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1907, ccxviii, med.-spec. pt., 437; 591. Also, Reprint- Martin (II. C.) [Abnormallv small viscera in the adult.] Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 1279.—Masbrenler. Inversion des organes thoraciques et abdominaux chez un enfant mort au 3' jour et ayant presents des acces de cyanose. Bull, et mem. Soc. obst. et gvnec. de Par., 1898, 106, Also: J. de med. de Par., 1898, 2. s., x, 409. Also: Med. inf., Par., 1898, 576. Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et VISCERA. 287 VISCERA. Viscera (Transposition of) [Situs vis- cerum inversus], de gynec, Par., 1S9S, xiv, 259. — Mathieu & Sikora (P.) Un cas de maladie bleue avec transposition com- plete des visceres. Bull, med., Par., 1S99, xiii, 26.—Mayer (L.) Situs viscenim inversus totalis esete R6ntgen-kepek- kel. [Rontgen-rav picture of. . .] Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1912, lvi. 1082.—.Mercer (E. "\\ .) Transposition of the thoracic organs. Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. Penn. 1899, Phila., 1900,446.—Mery. Deplacement general de toutes les parties contenues dans la poitrine et dans le ventre. Mem. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1666-99, Par., 1730, x, 731-733.—Metzger. Malfor- mation cardiaque et inversion viscerale. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1911, xiv, 422-424.—Meuge (P.) Cas d'inversion viscerale totale. Bull.et mem. Soc. de radiol. med. de Par., 1914, vi, 143.—Meyer (A. H.) Et TUfselde af Situs inversus viscerum hos en 3aarig Pige. [A case of... in a girl of 3 years.] Hosp.-Tid., Kobenh., 1907, 4. R., xv, 857-859,1 pl — Meyer (R.) Die ursachliehen Beziehungen zwischen dem Situs viscerum und Situs cordis. Arch. f. Entwckings- mechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1913, xxxvii, 85-107. 1 pl.—Miller (E. E.) Situs viscerum inversus. Trudi Obsh. russk. vrach. v S.-Peterb., 1893-4, lx, no. 3, 1-6.—Mlnovici (E.) & Juvara (E.) Sur un cas de transposition complete des vis- ceres. Arch. d. sc. med. . . . de Bucarest, Par., 1S98, iii, 341- 354.—Mohr. Demonstration eines Falles von Situs inver- sus totalis mit Elektrokardiogramm. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 387.—Monselise (A.) Note su di un casodisitus viscerum inversus totale. Gazz. d. osp.,MUano, 1910, xxxi, 1595-1598.—Monteverdi (I.) Uh caso di situs viscerum inversus completo. Pediatria, Napoli, 1S97, v, 134-138.—Moore (W.) Case of transposed viscera; hydatid of small lobe of liver; Bond's operation; recovery. Inter- colon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1905, x, 24."— Morel- Lavaliee & Baldenweck. Un cas d'inversion totale des vis- ceres. Bull, et mem. Soc med. d. hop. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi, 921.—Moses (H.) Cases of transposition of viscera. WestLond. M. J., Lond.,1912, xvii,134.—Moutot. Coexis- tence d'ichtyose congenitale et d'heterotaxie. [Transposi- tion totale des visceres.] Lyon med., 1903, c, 1043.—Muller (H.) Transposition der grossen Herzarterienstamme und totaler Situs inversus viscerum. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1901, xxxi, 189.-----. Ueber Situs inversus partialis. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1911, li, 632-647.— Xapler (A.) Case of transposition of the viscera. Tr. Glasg. Path. A-Clin. Soc, 1905-6, xi, 44. Also: Glasgow M. J., 1906, lxvi, 135.—XikiUin (V.V.) Sluchal situstransversi viscerum. Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1897, viii, 257-259.—Oberndorfer. Situs viscerum inversus des Ma- gens, der Leber, der MUz, des Duodenum mit Missbildung des Pankreas und des Duodenum. Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol, in Miinchen (1906),1907, xxii, 72-75 — Oerl(R.) Zur Kasuistik des Situs viscerum inversus totalis. Frankf. Ztschr. f. Path., Wiesb., 1909, iii, 393-397, 1 pl.— Orcel (L.) Heterotaxie splanchnique totale avec persis- tance du thymus. Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lyon (1888), 1889, xxviii, 163-171.—Owen (S. A.) A case of complete transposition of the viscera, associated with mitral stenosis, including a description of the electrocardiographic tracings. Heart, Lond., 1911-12, iii,113-117,1 pl—Pappen- helmer (A. M.) Complete transposition of the viscera, with associated developmental defect of the heart. Proc N. York Path. Soc, 1913, n. s., xiii, 1-3.—Parsons (J. A.) Case of transposition of the viscera. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 1008.—Pashkovski (M.) K kazuistike smfeshtsheniya bryushnlkh organov. [Displacement of abdominal organs.] Yushno-russk. med. gaz., Odessa, 1895, iv, 217-220.—Paulli (S.) Formolinjektionen zur Demonstration des Situs vis- cerum bei den Haussaugetieren. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1909, xxxiv, 369-375.—Perigord. Inversion d'organes splanch- niques. Limousin med., Limoges, 1900, xxiv, 256-258.— Petersen (W.) Atresia of the oesophagus with tranposition of the viscera. Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1913, ix, 26-28.—Pic (A.) Un nouveau cas d'heterotaxie splanchnique totale avec persistance du thymus. Province med., Lyon, 1895, x, 530-^535.—Pistoj (F.) Casodi trasposizione viscerale. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1899, xx, 303—Podevin (P.) & Dufour (H.) Appendicite chronique a gauche; inversion totale des or- ganes: coeur a droite, foie a gauche, estomac a droite, caecum et appendice a gauche. Bull, et mem. Soc med. d. hop. de Par., 1913, 3. s., xxxv, 215-217.—Pokrovski (M. M.) Slu- chal polnavo obratnavo raspolozheniya vnutrennostei. [Complete inversion of the viscera.] Russk. Vrach, S.- Peterb., 1906, v, 1365.—Pollock (L. J.) & Jewell (E. B.) Situs viscerum inversus totalis. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxvii, 152.—Pool (E. II.) Complete transposition of vis- cera in a case of diffuse appendiceal peritonitis. Tr. N. Y. Surg. Soc, 1912, i, 287-289. Also: Aim. Surg., Phila., 1912, lvi, 940-942.—Posselt (A.) Zur Casuistik des Situs visce- rum inversus. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1895, lvi, 202-208. — Potter (G. W.) Congenital malformation of heart, with malposition of certain viscera and absence of spleen. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 363.—Pressler (K.) Beobachtungen und Versuche fiber den normalen und inversen Situs viscerum et cordis bei Anurenlarven. Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1911, xxxii, 1-35, 4 pl.—Prlngle (S.) Complete transposition of the viscera. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1910, xxviii, 478-482 — iscera (Transposition of) [Situs vis- cerum inversus]. Pritchard (E.) A case of transposition of the viscera. Rep. Soc. Study Dis. ChUd., Lond., 1903-4, iv, 84.—Pritch- ard (H.) A case of transposition of viscera. West Lond. M. J., 1911, xvi, 38.—R. (N. D. L.) Cas de transposition des visceres. Chron. med., Par., 1898, v, 6,9.—Ramond (L.) Un cas d'inversion complete de tous les visceres thoraciques et abdominaux. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903,6. s., V; 525-527.—Randolph (B. M.) Case of transposition of viscera showing hereditv. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, Ixxxii, 1053-1055.—Randolph (B. M.) & Thomas (J. D.) Two cases of transplantation of viscera; hereditary. Wash. M. Ann., 1905, iv, 239-243.—Reid (D. McK.) Transposition of the viscera occurring in brothers. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 717.—Reinhardt. Ein Fall von Situs viscenim inversus totalis bei Zwillingen (Rekruten). Deutsche mil.-arztl. Zt- schr., Bed., 1912, xii, 931-934.—Rlechelmann (W.) Ueber Situs viscerum inversus abdominis. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,Leipz., 1904, lxxiv, 345-350—Rieux (J.-B.) Inclusion de l'estomac et du c61on transverse dans la cavite thoracique gauche a travers un orifice congenital du diaphragme et etranglement conseeutif. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1900, xxxvi, 335-338.—Risel (W.) Die Literatur des partiellen Situs inversus der Bauchorgane. Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1909, xx, 673-734. -----. Zwei Falle von partiellem Situs viscerum inversus der Bauchorgane. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1909, 346-370.—Rodzevich (G. I.) Sluchal vrozhdennavo vipadeniya vnutrennostei (ectopia hepatis et lienis cum in- testinis). [Congenital. . .] Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1895, xx, 137.— Rose (G. H.) Transposition of all the organs of the body. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1897-8, ii, 297 — Royer (B. F.) & Wilson (J. D.) Incomplete heterotaxy, with unusual heart malformations; case report. Arch. Pe- diat., N. Y., 1908, xxv, 881-898.—Ruthon. Un cas d'inver- sion des organes. Ann. med.-chir. du centre, Tours, 1913, xiii, 85-89.—Saccone(A.) Inversion lateral de las visceras. Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1907, xv, 45-53.—Saigol (R. D.) Acaseof transposition of viscera recognised during life; death from malarial fever; post-mortem; total congeni- tal absence of spleen. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1903, 417-419, 2 pl.—Salem (A.) Un caso congenita di destro- cardia senza inversione del fascio vascolare, in donna con "situs viscerum inversus." Gazz. sicU. di med. echir. [etc.], Palermo, 1908, vii, 33-40.—Salvini (G.) Un caso di situs viscerum inversus totale. Tribuna med., Milano, 1905, xi, 173-182.—Samojlofl (A.) Elektrokardiogramm bei Situs viscerum inversus. Zentralbl. f. Herzkrankh. [etc], Dresd. u. Leipz., 1914, vi, 201-205,1 pl.—Saunders (A.) A case of rheumatic endocarditis in a patient with transposed viscera. West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1902, vii, 308.—Scheltema (G.) Situs viscenim totaliter inversus. Nederl. maandschr. v. verlosk. en vrouwenz. en v. kindergeneesk., Leiden, 1912, i, 1 pl. with text between p. 612 and 613.—Segawa (Y.) [Situs viscerum inversus.] Chiba Igaknkwai Zasshi, 1896, no. 28, 9-18.—Shaw (T. P.) Transposition of viscera. Montreal M. J., 1895-6, xxiv, 517—Shpanbok (A. S.) Sluchal situs viscerum inversus totalis. Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-spec. pt., 1075-1081.—Slewert (A. R.) Ueber einen Fall von Bronchiectasie bei einem Patienten mit Situs inversus viscerum. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xii, 139-141.—Slmms (H.E.) An anatomical anomaly. [Trans- position of viscera.] J. Nat. M. Ass., Tuskegee, Ala., 1909, i, 155.—Sinclair (R.) A case of transposition oi the viscera. West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1901, vi, 21-23.—Sivertseft" (D. I.) Sluchal situs viscerum inversus. Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1901, lxxix, med.-spec. pt., 1146-1152.—Smirnoff (P. P.) Sluchal polnavo obratnavo polozheniya vnutren- nikh organov (situs viscerum inversus totalis). Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1907, lxvii, 400-409. Also, transl: Berl. klin. Wchn- schr., 1908, xiv, 1888-1891.—Somberger (S. J.) Transposi- tion of vital organs. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 738. Also: N. York M. J., 1900, lxxi, 353.—Sternberg. Ein Cor trilocu- lare biatriatum bei Situs viscerum inversus. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 845.—Stokes (A.) Abnormal posi- tion of the heart and great blood vessels associated with transposition of the viscera. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1909, xliii, 301-307.—Stone (M. P.) Report of an unusual case of transposition of viscera. Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1910-11, vi, 79—Studley (F. C.) Congenital trans- position of the viscera. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896,1, 643. -----. Congenital transposition of the viscera diagnosed during life and demonstrated per autopsy; death from aortic aneurism. Wisconsin M. J., MUwaukee, 1903-4, ii, 478-483.—Sudzl- lovskl (N.) Sluchal nepolnavo situs viscerum inversus. [Incomplete . . .] Vrach. zapiski, Mosk., 1899, 263.—Sue. Sur une transposition des visceres. Mem. de mathemat. et de phys____Acad, roy d. sc, Par., 1750, 292-294, 1 pl.— Symonds (H.) Peculiar case of malposition of viscera. South African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1911, ix, 89—Sztano- Jevlts (L.) Situs viscerum inversus partialis, insufficientia mitralis relativa-val combinalva egy katonanal. [Combined partial inversion of the viscera and relative mitral insuffi- ciency in a soldier.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1911, li, 646.— Tager (N. P.) Sluchal polnavo peremleshtsheniya vnutren- nostei [situs viscerum inversus completus]. Vrach. Vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1904, vii, 113.—Tatevosofl (G. A.) Sluchal situs VISCERA. 288 VISCERA. Viscera (Transposition of) [Situs vis- cerum inversus]. inversus viscenim. Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1902-3, xxxix, 295-299.—Tatti (S.) [La inversion de las visceras.] An. san. mU., Buenos Aires, 1900, 998-1011, 3 pl. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1900, xiv, 402.—Taylor (J. M.) The rational treatment of splanch- noptosis; displacement of viscera, both abdominal and tho- racic. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 660-663. Also, Re- print.—Taylor (S.) A case of transposition of the viscera, West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1901, vi, 20.—Tecce (N.) Un caso di situs viscerum inversus diagnosticato in vita e confermato all' autopsia. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1895, xvi, 201-203.— Tennant (C. E.) A case of complete visceral transposition. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1913, xxvi, 23-28.—Thaon (P.) & Paschetta. Un cas de syndrome pluriglandulaire thyro- ovarien avec inversion viscerale totale. Rev. neurol., Par., 1912, ii, 608-612. — Thiery (P.) Un cas d'erreur de diag- nostic du a une inversion viscerale totale; sigmoi'dite a droite. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1914, n. s., xl, 1001.—Thomson (J. C.) Remarkable transposition of the viscera. Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 1499. — Tindale (M.) A curious case of transposition of the viscera. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1895, ix, 388—Toncheff (S. G.) Edin sluchal ot situs inversus viscerum. [Case of. . .] Med. sborn., Sofiya 1899, v, 409-413.—Torday (A.) Situs inversus viscerum esete. Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1911, ix, 502-501— Trerotoli (A.) "Situs viscerum inversus" diagnosticato in un caso di setticopiemia puerperale con ascesso polmonare. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1910, xi, 355-359.—Csacheff (M. A.) K voprosu o situs viscenim inversus, v chastnosti o dekstro- kardii. [On inverse position of the viscera, especially on dex- trocardia.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1912, ccxxxiv, med.-spec. pt., 386-396.—Van Dorp (D.) Een geval van situs inversus. Nederl. maandschr. v. verlosk. en vrouwenz. en v. kindergeneesk., Leiden, 1912, i, 613-615, 1 pl.— Var- shavski (E. S.) Sluchai peremleshtsheniya vnutrennikh organov (situs viscerum inversus). Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix, 1152-1151.—Veggia (A.) Casistica situs viscerum inversus e cistoma ovarico. Corriere san. Settim., Milano, 1897, viii, no. 3, 3-5.—Vetter (W. J.) Een geval van situs inversus viscenim completus met complicaties. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1901, 2. R., xxxvii, d. 1, 1046- 1052, 1 pl.—Vickery (II. F.) A case of transposition of the viscera. Boston M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxviii, 34.—Villemin (F.) & Gamier (C.) Anomalie duodeno-pancreatique chez l'homme, par plissement primitif de l'anse duodenale. Bull. et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1912, 6. s., iii, 88-94.— Vishegorodskaya (Ye. S.) Situs viscerum inversus in- completus. Pediatriya, S.-Peterb., 1914, vi, 211-215.—Volt (H.) Zur klinischen Diagnose des Situs viscerum inversus totalis. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 1632. Alto: Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. (1911), 1912, pt. 2, 47-50.—Volkova (Ye. S.) Sluchal situs viscerum inversi. Pediatriya, S.-Peterb., 1913, iv, 134-138.—Volskl (K.) Obratnoye polozheniye gradnikh i bryushnlkh organov. [Transposition of thoracic and abdominal organs.] Feld- scher, St. Petersb., 1901, xi, 136-138.—Voltke (V. O.) Slu- chal polnavo izvrashtshonnavo polozheniya vnutrennost- nikh organov. [Complete inversion of the internal organs. ] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1906, lxv, 847-849.—Walton (T. E.) Transposition of heart and liver. Pediatries, N. Y. & Lond., 1897, iii, 213.—Warthin (A. S.) A case of situs vis- cerum inversus. N. York M. J., 1894, lix, 306.—Watklns (B. D.) A case of visceral transposition. N. Orl. M. A S. J., 1894-5, n. s., xxii, 648.—Watson (F. V.) Report of a case of transposition of abdominal viscera. Wisconsin M. J., MUwaukee, 1908-9, vii, 24.—Weber (F. P.) Congenital transposition of viscera. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910- 11, iv. Sect. Stud. Dis. ChUd., 33.—Webster (G. W.) Com- plete transposition of the viscera. Med. News, N. Y., 1901, Ixxviii, 342.—Welnfurtcr. Situs viscerum inversus totalis. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1678.—von Werdt (F.) Ueber Situs viscerum inversus par- tialis. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1910, xl, 219-225.— Whipham (T. R.) Transposition of the viscera. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Sect. Stud. Dis. Child., 169.—Wignlolle & Denis. Dextrocardie congenitale avec inversion de l'aorte, du foie, de l'estomac et sans doute des autres visceres chez un adulte vigoureux; radioscopie, radio- graphic. Ann. d'electrobiol. [etc.], Par., 1903, vi, 369-376 3 pl.—Zalesky (W. J.) & Angwin (W. A.) Transposition ofthe viscera (situs transversus). J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago 1905, xliv, 1930.—Zenoni (C.) Situs viscenim inversus to- talis. Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1913, 2. s., i, 236-238.—Zlenets (M. K.) Sluchal polnavo obratnavo razmleshtsheniya vnu- trennostei (situs viscerum inversus universalis). "Russk Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 317.—Zlevakin (N. A.) Sluchai obratnavo raspolozheniya vnutrennostei (situs viscerum in- versus). Ibid., 1618-1620.—Zivert (A. K.) Sluchal vrozh- dennol bronkhiektazii u bolnovo s obratnim raspolozheni- yem vnutrennostei (situs inversus viscerum). [Congenital bronchiectasis in a patient with . ..] Ibid., 1902, i, 1361. Viscera (Tuberculosis of). See Tuberculosis (Visceral). Viscera (Tumors of). See, also, Viscera (Cancer of). Schmidt (R.) Interne Klinik der bosartigen Neubildungen der Bauchorgane. :s°. Berlin d- Wien, 1911. ------. The same. Diagnosis of the malig- nant tumors of the abdominal viscera. Author- ized English version, by J. Burke. 4°. New York, [1913]. Aristofl (V. F.) Primlenim-li zakon Rommelaere'a pri sarkomakh vnutrennikh organov? [Is Rommelaer's law applicable in sarcomata of the internal organs?] Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1896, pt. 2, 226- 237.—Bazy (P.) Diagnostic des tumeurs des flancs (foie, rate, reins, intestin). Clinique, Montreal, 1912-13, n. s., iii, 311-320.—Hoche (L.) Lymphadenie spienique avec lymphadenie intestinale predominant sur le gros intestin. Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 176-17,v— Mosny ( E.) & Moutier ( F.) Sur un cas de sarcomatose diffuse aigue (lymphocytomatose atypique) des visceres abdomi- naux (estomac, intestin, rein, etc.) et des meninges. Arch. de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1913, xxv, 194-224, 1 pl.—Pribram (H.) Ueber einen Fall von Tumor hepatis und lienis unbekannter Aetiologie. Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 1908-1910.—Thomson (W. G.) Visceral sarcomata; cases of sarcoma of the stomach, heart, mediastinum, etc. Med. & Surg. Rep. Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y., 1912, ix, 1-15, 3 pl.—Wilson (L. B.) Embryogenetic relationships of tumors of the kidnev, suprarenal and testicle. Tr. South. Surg. & Gvnec. Ass. 1912, PhUa., 1913, xxv, 275-290, 3 pl. Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1913, lvii. 522-535, 6 pl.—Wlnter- nitz (M. C.) & Boggs (T. R.) A unique coincidence of multiple subcutaneous hsemangio-endothelioma, multiple lymphangio-endothelioma of the intestinal tract and multi- ple polypi of the stomach undergoing malignant changes; associated with generalized vascular sclerosis and cirrhosis of the liver. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1910, xxi. 203-212,10 pl.—Woolsey ((i.) Sarcoma of the omentum and mesentery. Ann. Surg., PhUa., 1911, liii, 139. Viscera (Tumors of, Cystic). Boye (B.) Cvstenleber und Cystennieren. Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 19C2, xxiii, 729-738.—Callllau (F.) & Burlleano. Reins et foie polvkvstiques. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1913, lxxxviii, 160-165.—Carlaw (C. M.) [Obscure case of cystic disease of the liver and kidneys.] Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1902, xxii, 175.—Castalgne (J.) & Simon (L.-G.) Maladies du foie, du pancreas, des reins et des surrenales. In: Prat. d. mal. d. enf., 8°, Par., 1909-10, iii, 81-403.—Chalier (A.) & Fayol (H) Choieperi- toine volumineux enkyste dans la loge inter-hepato-dia- phragmatiquedroite; evacuation; drainage; guerison. Lyon med., 1912, cxviii, 359-363.—Couvelaire (A.) Degeneres- cence kystique congenitale des reins, du foie et du pancreas. Compt. rend. Soc d'obst., de gynec. et de paediat. de Par., 1902, iv, 68-70.—Hertzler (A. E.) Pathogenesis of congenital cystic disease of the parenchvmatous organs. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1913, xvii, 480-489.—Kennedy" (C.) Cystic disease of the liver and kidnevs. Rep. Lab. Roy. Coll. Phys., Edinb., 1891.iii, 177-190,2p'l.—Kllppel& Letas.. Kystes sereux de la rate et des reins. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1897, lxxii, 419-422.—Lemoine (G.-II.) Maladie kvs- tique. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1902, 3."s., xix, 383.—Meigs (A. V.) Cystic degeneration of the heart, spleen, liver, and kidnevs. Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1891-3, xvi, 275-282. Also: J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1892-3, xxvii, 454-463.—Weith. Kvste du mesentere et kyste de la rate. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1914. xxxiv, 5-24. Viscera (Weight and specific gravity of). Buchanan (W. J.) & Daly (F. J.) Weights of human viscera (in natives of Bengal). Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1902, xxxvii, 56.—Cantlie (J.) The scientific interest attach- ing to a knowledge of the weight of organs of different peoples and races. J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1910, xiii, 179.— Castor (R. H.) Weights of organs. J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1912, xv, 17-24.—Greenwood (M), jr. A first study of the weight, variabUity, and correlation of the human viscera, with special reference to the healthy and diseased heart. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1904, iii, 63-83.—Green- wood (M.), jr., A- Brown (J. W.) A second study of the weight, variability and correlation of the human viscera. Ibid., 1913, ix, 473-48-5.—Iscovesco (H.) Poids des organes par rapport au poids du corps. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1914, lxxvi, 155.—Joseph (D. R.) The relation of the weight of the contents of stomach and cecum to the body weight in rabbits. J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1909, xi, 36-40. Also, Reprint.—Magnan (A.) Recherches organometriques sur les mammiferes. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1913, xv, 30—11.—Muhlmann (M.) Ueber das Gewicht einiger menschlicher Organe. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1901, clxiii, 75-83.—Olsho(S. L.) A study ofthe volume and specific gravity of organs. Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1908, VISCERA. 289 VISCERA. Viscera ( Weight and specific gravity of). n. s., xi, 277-282. Also: Arch. Hit. Med., Chicago, 1908, ii, 171-175. Also, Reprint.—Ram (B.) Notes on the weights of human viscera and capacity of the intestines in Punjabis Tr. Indian M. Cong. 1894, Calcutta, 1895, 125-127.—Richet (C.) Poids du cerveau, du foie et de la rate, chez l'homme. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1894, 9. s., vi, 15-18. Also in his: Physiol. Trav. du lab., 8°, Par., 1895, iii, 155-158! -----. Poids du cerveau, du foie et de la rate des mammi- feres. Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1894, 5. s., vi, 232-245. Also, in his: Physiol. Trav. du lab., 8°, Par 1895, iii, 159-174.—Roaf (H. E.) The relation of the weights of the heart, liver and kidneys to the body weight in cats. Proc. Physiol. Soc. Lond., 1911-12, p. xxxvii— Vervaeck (L.) Recherches sur le volume et le poids specifique des organes de l'homme. [Rap. de Leboucq, 579.] Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1901, 4. s., xv, 610-624. Viscera (Wounds [and injuries] of). See, also, Goring; Heart (Wounds, etc., of); Impalement; Intestines (Wounds of); Kid- ney (Wounds of); Liver (Wounds of); Lungs (Wounds of); Spleen (Wounds of); Stomach (Wounds of); Uterus (Wounds of). von Mikulicz (J.) & Kausch (W.) Verletzun- gen und Erkrankungen des Magens und Darms. 2. Aufl. 8°. Stuttgart, [1903, vel subseq.]. Amante (M.) Sul valore emostatico dell' antipirma nelle ferite dei visceri. Riv. ospedal., Roma, 1911, i, 273-279.— Auvray. A propos des plaies de la rate et des plaies du rein. Bull, et mem. Soc de chir. de Par.. 1908, n. s., xxxiv, 1235-1239.—Bailey (T. W.) Abdominal laceration; extru- sion of viscera; operation; recovery. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 152.—Baldassarl (L.) Peritoneal-Muskellappen als Mittel zur BlutstUlung bei Leber- und Miizverletzungen. Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, xxv, 594—Bauchcontu- sionen mitsubcutaner Verletzung abdominaler Organe und mitAusganginHeUung. Burgerspit. Basel. Jahresb. (1899), 1900, 125. Also: Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abt. d. Spit, in Basel (1899), 1900, 40.—Begouin A Puyhaubert. Contusion de l'abdomen par tamponnement; eclatement du foie; lesions de l'epiploon gastro-hepatique, du rein droit, du colon. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi, 139.—Bergstrom (O.) Bidrag till perforerande mag- och tarmsars kasuistik. [Con- tribution a la casuistique des plaies perforantes de l'estomac et de l'intestin. [Res., pp. xi-xiii.] Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1897, xxxix, 488-492.—Bishop (H. D.) Wounds of the abdominal viscera, with or without a pene- trating wound of the abdominal wall. Cleveland M.. & S. Reporter, 1903, xi, 57-62.—Bogdanovici. Plaie penetrante de l'abdomen interessant le colpn ascendant et le rein droit. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1902-3, v, 183-185.— Borszeky (K.) Ueber Verletzungen des Zwerchfelles, des Magens una der Bauchspeicheldriise. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1906, xlviii, 567-585.—Braun (AV.) Ueber pene- trierende Verletzungen des Magen-Darmtractus. Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1907), 1908, xxxviii, pt. 2, 526-532.— Brlstow (A. T.) Penetrating wounds of the abdomen involving viscera; three cases, three recoveries. Brooklyn M. J., 1902, xvi, 408-410.—Brunner (C.) Ueber subkutane Verletzung von Bauchorganen durch stumpfe Gewalt. Cor.- Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1907, xxxvii, 17-19.—Bunts (F. E.) The separation of the colon from its mesentery; a clinical and experimental study. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1910, li, 837-845,1 pl.—Cabanes. Dechirure du rein et de la rate a la suite de traumatisme. Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1903, 2. s., i, 76.—Caldwell (C. E.) Penetrating wounds of the abdomen, with report, of cases including a case of trau- matic rupture of congenital cystic kidney. Am. Med.. PhUa., 1906, n. s., i, 193-198.—Claybrook (E.B.) Internal injuries. Old Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1913, xvi, 266-276.-----. A new diagnostic sign in injuries of the abdominal viscera. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1914, xviii, 105. — Darnell (C. K.) Complete perforation of the abdominal cavity; recovery. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 1403.—Delanglade & Charpln. Plaies de la vessie et de l'intestin. Marseille med., 1910, xlvii, 836-838.—Delmas (P.) Evisceration post-operatoire massive traitee avec succes par la reduction immediate et 1'immersion dans l'ether. Bull. Soc. d'obst. et de gynec. de Par., 1914, iii, 237- 239.—Derome (W.J.) Perforations viscerales pathologiques et traumatiques. Rev. med. du Canada, Montreal, 1903-4, vii, 351-356.—Desgouttes. Plaie perforante de l'abdomen; perforation de la vesicule bUiaire et du duodenum. Lyon chimrg., 1912, viii, 364-366. Also: Lyon med., 1912, cxix, 925.—Dorf (S.) Ein Fall von perforirenden Verletzungen des Magens und des Duodenum nebst Einrissen in die Leber. Monatschr. f. UnfallheUk., Leipz., 1899, vi, 288- 292.—Dreymann (A.) 1st es wahrscheinlich, dass durch die Anwendung des Irrigators fiir Tiere nach meiner Kons- truktion eine Zerreissung des Magens, Darms und Zwerch- fells entstehen kann? Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1904, xii, 71.—Dupree (J. W.) Report of the recovery of four cases of penetrating wounds of the abdomen, complicated with lesion of its viscera; remarks pertinent Viscera (Wounds [and injuries] of). thereto. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1887-8, n. s., xv, 28-36.-Duteit & Durand. Plaies des voies digestives; guerison. Lvon med 1904, en, 836-Dutilleul (G.) & Leroy (M.) Plaie penetrante de poitrine; perforation du diaphragme de la rate et de l'estomac; intervention; mort par congestion pulmonaire. Echo med. du nord, LUle, 1907 xi 159-162 — Egldi (G.) Ferita da punta e taglio del fegato/della cisti- fellea e dello stomaco. Riv. ospedal., Roma, 1914 iv 99 — Elsendrath (D. N.) Subcutaneous injuries of the 'abdo- minal walls and viscera. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905 lxxxi 469:535. Also, Reprint.—Fantino(G.) Le ferite penetrant! dello stomaco e degli intestini. Morgagni, Milano 1892 xxxix, 410-455.-Fee (F.) Penetrating wounds of the abdomen. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1912, viii 250-257 — Flnkelshteln (B. K.) K kazuistikle kolotorlezanikh ran zheludka l kishek. [Stab wounds of the stomach and intestines.] Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 491 —Fiori (P.) Sopra due casi di ferite cavitarie. Riforma med Palermo-Napoli, 1904, xx, 310-313.—Fontoynont. Plaie perforante de l'abdomen; hernie du pancreas; blessure de l'estomac Arch. prov. de chir., Par , 1902, xi 539-541 — Gelpke. Fiinf Falle von Verletzung der Baucheingeweide Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1902, xxxii 193-198 — German (V. A.) Sluchal kolotol rani zhivota, zheludka i selezyonki. okonchivshiysya vizdorovleniyem. [Stab wound of the abdomen, stomach, and spleen, with recovery 1 Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 107.—Gilliam (D T ) Contusions of the abdomen with visceral lesions Montli Cycl. Pract. Med., Phila., 1907, xxi, 201-204.—Gottschalk" Verletzungen des Darmes und der Harnblase. Miinchen med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1422.—Grande (E.) Sulle ferite penetranti nella cavita addominale Med prat Nicastro, 1904, ii, 5.—Guibal (P.) Contusion grave de l'abdomen (tamponnement): dechirure du diaphragme du foie, de la rate, du rein gauche. BuU. et mem. Soc anat de Par., 1900, lxxv, 507-513.—Haebler. Schwerste Einge- weideverletzungen bei unversehrten ausseren WeichtheUen Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, viii, 315.—Harper (w' W.) Severe contusion of the abdomen with visceral lesions Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1911, lxiii, 301.—Henrotay (J.) De- hiscence brusque post-operatoire de la paroi abdominale Bull. Soc. beige de gynec. et d'obst., Brux., 1905-6 xvi [Discussion], 10.—Hertlc (J.) Ueber stumpfe Verletzungen des Darmes und des Mesenteriums. Beitr. z klin Chir Tiibing., 1907, liii, 257-412, 3 pl.—Herzog (M.) Peculiar cases of traumatism of internal organs, some due to tropical conditions and practices. Surg., Gynec & Obst., Chicago 1907, iv, 741-744. Also: PhUippine J. Sc, Manila, 1908, iii B 55-61.—Heydenreich. Contusion du rein et du gros intes- tin. Soc. de med. de Nancy. C.-r., 1897-8, pp. lxi-lxiv Also: Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1898, xxx, 442-446 — Hotchklss (L. W.) Contusions of the abdomen with injuries of viscera. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1902 xv 219- 249.—Ignatovski (I. I.) K kazuistikle pronikayushtshikh ran zhivota, s vipadeniyem vnutrennostei i poraneniyem ikh. [Penetrating wounds of the abdomen, with prolapse of the viscera and their wounding.] Vrach. Gaz., S -Peterb 1906, xiii, 207-209.—Irving (M. H. C.) A case of penetrating wound of abdomen, involving the liver and small intestines Brit. Guiana M. Ann., Demerara. 1898, x, 44.—Jackson (F. H.) Contusions of the abdomen, resulting in injury to the contained viscera; with report of cases. Am. J Obst N. Y., 1911, lxiii, 418-428.—Johnson (C. M.) Trauma of the liver and the surrounding viscera. Illinois M. J Spring- field, 1906, x, 93-96.—Jopson (J. H.) Multiple wounds of stomach and intestine in a chUd five years of age. N York M. J. [etc.], 1906,lxxxiii, 921.—Key (E.) Tva fall af penetre- rande buksar. [Two cases of penetrating wound of the abdomen.] Forh. Svens. Lak.-Sallsk. Sammank., Stock- holm, 1906, 91-95.—Kijewski (F.) Z kazuistyki stluczen brzucha, powodujaeych przedziurawienie kiszek. [On contusions of the abdomen involving perforation of the bowels.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1896, 2. s., xvi, 13S2-1387.— Knepper. Aerztliche BeurteUung von Verletzungsfolgen an den Brust- und Bauchorganen. Ztschr. f. Versicherungs- med., Leipz., 1909, ii, 300; 329. -----. Die Verletzungen der Leber und MUz und ihre Folgekrankheiten in ihrer Bezie- hung zur arztlichen Unfall-Begutachtung. Ibid., 1911, iv, 241f 265.—Knotz (I.) Bauchstichwunden mit Magen- beziehungsweise Darmverletzung. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, x, 93-95.—Le Roy des Barres. Plaie du foie et du coeur par eclat de bombe; hemipiegie droite; mort par septicemic 60 jours apres la blessure; autopsie: corps etranger inClus dans la parol ventriculaire gauche et faisant saiflie dans la cavite. Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de l'lndo-Chine, Hanoi & Hai'fong, 1914, v, 151-159.—Liggett (E. E.) Inju- ries to the intra-abdominal viscera, due to blows, kicks, crushes and like accidents. J. Kansas M. Soc, Columbus, Kan., 1908, viii, 159-163.—Lord (J. P.) Traumatisms of the contents of the abdominal cavity. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 1346-1351.—Lucas (A.) Remarks on same cases of perforation of the stomach and intestines. Birmingh. M. Rev., 1903, n. s., ii, 697-708.—Lupd (P.) Ferita da punta e taglio alia regione epigastrica, penetrante in cavita, con ferita del fegato; zaffamento della ferita del fegato: guari- gione. Terap. clin., Napoli, 1895, iv, 206.—McCabe (W. M.) VOL xx, 3d series- ■19 VISCERA. 290 VISCERA. Viscera (Wounds [and injuries] of). Traumatic perforation of abdominal viscera. J. Tenn. M. Ass., NashvUle, 1911, iv, 65-70.—Magie (W. H.) Trauma- tisms of the abdominal viscera. Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1896, xvi, 471-473. - Maiocchi (A.) Considerazioni suUa prognosi delle ferite del tubo digerente; contributo clinico e ricerche sperimentali. Clin. chir., Milano, 1908, xvi, 1975-2039.—Ma kins (G. II.) Three cases of injury to ab- dominal viscera. St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1897, xxiv, 85-103.—Maragliano (D.) Fisioterapia dei traumi eastro-omentali. Clin, chir., MUano, 1913, xxi, 1645-1670.— Martinez Lopez (A.) Caso clinico notable de traumatismo. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1906, lxxiii, 448-452.— Mathieu (J.) Un cas de perforation traumatique double de l'estomae, du jejunum et de la veine renale gauche. Scalpel, Liege, 1910-11, lxiii, 481-483.—Metzger. Desinser- tion du bord intestinal du mesentere sans lesion de l'intestin, a la suite d'une contusion de l'abdomen. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1910, lxxxv, 745.—Miller (M. B.) Evisce- ration through stab wound in abdomen. Tr. PhUa. Acad. Surg., PhUa., 1912, xiv, 92—Mints (V. M.) Pryamoye podkozhnoye povrezhdeniye pecheni i pochki. [Direct subcutaneous injury of the liver and kidnev.] Khirurgia, Mosk., 1911, xxix, 225-22S.—Mixter (S. J.) Cases of lacera- tion of the spleen and of the kidney, followed by recovery after the removal of the injured organ. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.. Phila., 1901, xix, 499-501.—Netolitzky (R.) Ein Fall koinzidierender innerer Verletzungen durch stumpfe Gewalt. Amtsarzt, Leipz. u. Wien, 1911, iii, 167-170.—Neuhaus. Zur Casuistik posttraumatiseh( . lagendarmstenosen. Mo- natschr. f. Unlallheilk., Leipi 1905, xii, 229-234.—Nieto (M. B.) Herida y hernia del e- 5mago y herida del hfgado. Rev. med. d. Uruguay, Montev. eo, 1908, xi, 377.—Voce (S.) Contusione grave dei visceri addominali; seguita daparalisi intestinale; guarigione. Morgagni, Milano, 1902, xliv, 511- 516.—Pallasse. Dechirure du foie et de la rate. Lyon med., 1903, c, 336.—Pauchet (V.) Quatre cas de contusion ab- dominale: 1°. Rupture du foie. 2°. Sphacele du caecum. 3». Section des metres. 4°. Rupture devessie. Nord med.t LUle, 1905, xi, 272.—Payne (R. L.) What shall be done in nonpenetrating wounds of the abdomen with probable visceral lesions? Carolina M. J., Charlotte, 1903, xlix, 4-8.— Pearce (E. L.) Insults to the viscera in abdominal surgery. LouisvUle Month. J. M. & S., 1904-5, xi, 223-227.—Pikln (T. M.) Ueber einen Fall von Stich-Schnitt-Verletzung des Herzens, der beiden Lungen und der Leber. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1911, xcv, 1021-1026.—Pollenofl (A. L.) & Ladlgin (M. I.) Krovoostanavlivayushtsheye dlelstviye zhirovol tkani pri ranakh parenkhimatoznikh organov byushnol polosti. [Hemostatic action of adipose tissue in wounds of parenchymatous organs of the abdominal cavity.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1913, xx, 737.—Puyhaubert. Contusion de l'abdomen; hemorragie intra-peritoneale abon- dante, provenant d'un ecrasement de la rate et de lesions du foie et des reins. J. de med. de Bordeaux 1906, xxxvi, 631- 633— Riedel (A.) Fall von todlicher Verletzung durch Pferdehufschlag. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,1,950.— Rokitski (V. M.) O podkozhnikh povrezhdeniyakh organov zhivota po dannim khirurgicheskavo otdleleniya Petropavlovskol gorodskol bolnitst za poslledneye pyatnad- tsatUIetiye. [Subcutaneous injuries of the abdominal organs according to the data of the surgical ward of the Municipal Hospital of Peter and Paul for the last fifteen years.] Khirurg. Arkh. Velyaminova, S.-Peterb., 1913, xxix, 554-585.—Rush (J. O.) Injuries to internal organs; report of eases. Mem- phis M. Month., 1902, xxii, 525-527.—Schwartz (A.) & Mocquot (P.) Contusion de l'abdomen; rupture du foie et dechirure du gros intestin. Progres med.. Par., 1908, 3. s.. xxiv, 267.—Sexton (J. C.) Traumatism of the abdominal viscera. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1911-12, xviii, 165-171.— Sherk (H. H.) Injuries of abdominal viscera without ex- ternal signs of violence. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 718-725.—Subcutane Verletzung abdominaler Organe mit totlichem Ausgang. Burgerspit. Basel. Jahresb. (1899), 1900, 126. Also: Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abt. d. Spit, in Basel (1899), 1900,41.—Taranath Deb. Abdominal wound with protru- sion of the gut. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1902, xxxvii, 139.— Taylor (H. M.) Abdominal contusions with visceral lesions. Tr. M. Soc Virg., Richmond, 1896, 93-102. Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1896-7, i, 289-294. Also, Reprint. -----. Diagnosis of abdominal contusions with hollow visceral lesion. Richmond J. Pract., 1899, xiii, 105-112.-----. Four cases of penetrating wounds of the abdomen; with visceral lesions, and wounds of entrance above the umbilicus. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1899-1900, iv, 671-673. Also: Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1900, xvi, 222-224. Also: Richmond J. Pract., 1900, xiv, 79-82. Also: Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1900-1901, ii, 88-92.—Tere- binski (N. N.) K kazuistikle travmaticheskikh po- vrezhdeniv brvushnikh organov. [Injuries of the abdominal organsj Khirurgia, Mosk., 1911, xxx, 603-608.—Thomp- son (G. F.) Non-penetrating or subcutaneous injuries of the abdominal viscera. RaUway Surg. J., Chicago, 1911-12, xviii, 295-303.—Tramblin. Chute de huit metres; perfora- tion de l'estomac et rupture de la rate. Bull. Soc. de med. du nord 1911, LUle, 1912, 134.—Trapp. Zur Kenntniss der Verletzung der Unterleibsorgane (ZwerchfeU, MUz, Leber) Viscera ( Wounds [and injuries] of). durch stumpfe Gewalt. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz 1896, xliv, 393-408.—Tsitrin (M. G.) K voprosu o llechenii pronikayushtshikh ran bryushnol stlenki s vipadeniyem salnika. [Treatment of penetrating wounds of the abdomi- nal wall with prolapse of the omentum.] Prakt. Vrach S - Peterb., 1904, iii, 121-123.—Valyashko (G. A.) A Lebedeff (A. A.) K voprosu o zazhivlenii ran pecheni, selezyonki i pochek. [Healing of wounds of the liver, spleen, and kid- neys.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1913, xii, 989-992. Also transl.: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1914, ciii, 350-363, 2 pl — Vannucci (F.) Contributo alia casistica delle ferite dei visceri addominali. Clin, mod., Firenze, 1907, xiii, 893- 898. — Walscheid (A.J.) Injuries of the abdomen and its viscera. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1907, xx, 103-307.—Wa- then (J. R.) The diagnosis and treatment of abdominal contusions associated with visceral injuries. Ibid., 1906 xix 223-226—Weiss (T.) Contusion du rein et du foie. Rev' med. de l'est, Nancy, 1902, xxxiv, 732.—Wendel (W.) Die Verletzungen der Bauchorgane. Therap. Monatsh Berl 1900, xiv, 229-237.—Yanovskl (V. V.) Sluchal tvazholavo povrezhdeniya organov bryushnol polosti. [Severe injury of the abdominal organs.] Med. pribav. k morsk. shomiku St. Petersb., 1901, pt. 1, 388-393. Viscera ( Wounds of, Gunshot). See, also, McKinley (William). Amyx (R. F.) A gunshot wound of the abdomen inflict- ing nineteen perforations of the intestines and four lacera- tions of the mesentery, with recovery. Scient. Tr. M. Soc City Hosp. Alumni 1901, St. Louis, 1902, 281-301.—Biernathi Lungen- und Nierenschuss. Deutsche med. Wchnschr Leipz. u. Berl., 1913, xxxix, 2334—Bird (F. D.) A case of bullet wound of pericardium, pleura, stomach, liver and spleen; splenectomy; recovery. Intercolon. M.J. Australas., Melbourne, 1906, xi, 79-82. [Discussion], 103.—Bogart (J. B.) Bullet wound of diaphragm, liver and stomach. Brook- lyn M. J. 1906, xx, 142—Bogdanovlcf (T.) Plagft patrunza- toare a abdomenulul interesand colonul ascendent si rini- chiul drept. [Gunshot wound in the abdomen affecting ascending colon and right kidney.] Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1902, xxii, 855.—Borszfeky (K.) A hasiiregen keresztul hatoltloves gyomor- es majseriiiessel. [Gunshot penetrating the abdominal cavity with wound of stomach and liver.] Budapesti k. orvosegy. evkonyve, 1905, 137. Also: Orvosi hetU, Budapest, 1905, xlix, 889. A iso, transl.: Pest, med.- chir. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xiii, 647. Also, transl.: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xi, 44.—Brewer (G. E.) Gun- shot wound of the abdomen, with penetration of the stom- ach, gall-bladder and liver. Ann. Surg., PhUa., 1904,xxxix, 100.—Brown (J. Y.) Penetrating gunshot wound; report of a case of wound of the abdomen, in which the liver. gall-bladder, and stomach were perforated; abdominal section; recovery. St. Louis M. Rev., 1905, li, 254-256.— Cannaday (J. E.) Report of a case of multiple perforations of the stomach, mesentery and intestines. Richmond J. Pract., 1905, xix, 57-60.—Cormio (R.) Ferita da arma da fuoco dell' addome con lesione del tenue, colon, mesentere, epiploon; guarigione; considerazioni sul trattamento delle ferite dell' intestino. Policlin., Roma, 1913, xx, sez prat., 595-599.—Courvoisier. Plaie du foie et de la vesicule bi- liaire par coup de feu. Soc de med. mil. franc Bull., Par., 1914, viii, 414-416.— Dalne. La conduite du chirurgien dans les coups de feu, du foie et de la rate. Arch. med. beiges, Bmx., 1913, 4. s., xii, 217-229—De Gaetano (L.) Neurectomia lombare, laparotomia e sutura del fegato per ferita d' arma da fuoco; guarigione. Policlin., Roma, 1902, ix, sez. chir., 240-243.—de Drezigue (D.) Plaie penetrante de l'abdomen par coup de revolver; laparotomie, sutures intestinales et mesenteriques; guerison. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1904, xliv, 404-406.—Duval. Coup de feu penetrant de la poitrine et de l'abdomen; blessure de la pievre gauche, de l'intestin et du rein gauche; nephrectomie d'urgence; guerison. [Rap. de Walther.] Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 352-354.—Engstad (J. E.) A case of gun-shot wound with sixteen perforations ofthe bowels; operations, and recovery. Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1905, xxv, 367.—Estor (E.) Plaie penetrante de l'abdomen par balle de revolver de huit mUlimetres, plaie de l'estomac et du colon descendant; laparotomie; guerison. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906, n. s., xxxii, 432- 435.—Filippo (R.) Laparotomia per ferita d' arma da fuoco. Policlin., Roma, 1910, xvii, sez. prat., 111-113.—Galian. Plagl multiple viscerale, plagl ale cordulul nepenetrante (in seton) prin arm& de foe (pusca incarcatft cu ahce). Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1901, xxi, 216-219.—Gertsen (P. A.) Sluchai ognestrlelnavo povrezhdeniya pochechnlkh sosudov i pe- cheni; operatsiya; vizdorovleniye. [Gunshot wound of the renal blood vessels and spleen; operation; recovery.] Med. Obzr., Mosk., 1907, lxviii, 895-902.—Goggans (J. A.) Re- port of a case of a gunshot wound of the abdomen; perfora- tion of the stomach, mesentery and small intestine; death. MobUeM. & S. J., 1902, i, 139-142.—Goltman (M.) Gunshot wound of the abdomen with perforation of the diaphragm, spleen, colon, stomach and liver; recovery. Memphis M. Month., 1904, xxiv, 357-360.—Grant (H. II.) The practical management of bullet wounds of the abdominal viscera. VISCERA. 291 VISCERA. Viscera ( Wounds of, Gunshot). Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1898, PhUa., 1899, xi, 39-65. Also [Abstr.]: LouisvUle J. S. & M., 1898, v, 267-270.— Halstead (A. E.) Gunshot wounds of liver and kidney. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii, 235. Also: Chicago M. Recorder, 1899, xvi, 140-142.—Haynes (I. S.) Some obser- vations on gun-shot wounds, with brief reports of three cases of wounds of the abdominal or pelvic viscera. Med. Brief. St. Louis, 1905, xxxiii, 471.—Herzen (P.) Ueber einen Fall von Schussverletzung der Nierengefasse und der Leber; Operation; Genesung. Ztschr. f. Urol., Berl. u. Leipz., 1908, ii, 1002-1011. Also [Abstr.]: Russ. med. Rundschau, Berl., 1908, vi, 75-80.—Hildebrandt. Die Behandlung der penetrierenden Bauchschusse im Felde. Berl. klin. Wchn- schr., 1907, xliv, 137-140.—Hjelmman (J. V.) Falle von penetrirenden Bauch-Schussverletzungen. [Ref.] Finska Iak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1906, xlviii, p. xx.—Hulett (J. B.) Multiple gunshot wounds of the intestines and mesentery. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1904, xvii, 95.—Iden (J. H.) Report of penetrating gunshot wound of the abdo- men, with nineteen perforations; operation, with recovery. J. Ass. MU. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1906, xix, 355.—John- son (R. W.) Laparotomy for gunshot wounds of the ab- dominal viscera, with report of five successful cases. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix, 587-589. Also, Reprint — Krimoff (A. P.) K voprosu o llechenii ognestrlelnikh ran parenkhimatoznikh organov. [Treatment of gunshot wounds of parenchymatous organs.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-spec. pt., 637-645.—Labougle (F.-J.) Lesion de l'abdomen par coup de feu; hematemeses, hematurie; lesion probable de l'estomac et contusion renale; guerison sans intervention chirurgicale. Arch, de med. et pharm. mU., Par., 1907,1, 298-304.—Laurent (O.) Perfora- tions par arme a feu de l'estomac, du colon et du diaphragme; suture; guerison. Rev. de chir., Par., 1900, xxi, 199.—Lee (H. M.) Gunshot wound of abdomen involving the stomach and jejunum complicated with pregnancy. Ann. Surg., PhUa., 1908, xlvhi, 857.—McReynolds (R. P.) Bullet wound piercing lung, diaphragm, and the spleen. Ibid., 1907, xiv, 313-315. Also: Tr. PhUa. Acad. Surg., 1908, ix, 192-194.—Markus (L.) Een geval van eene geschotene wond van de blaas en den darm bij eene vrouw. Geneesk. Tijdschr. v. Nederl. Indie, Batav., 1894, xxxiv, 101-105.— Mauclaire. Plaie par balle des deux faces de l'estomac, du pancreas et du rein gauche; nephrectomie; mort subite au bout de quarante-huit heures. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, lxxxviii, 608.—Moiroud (P.) Plaie penetrante de l'abdomen par coup de feu, perforations de l'intestin, de la vessie, plaie de la prostate. MarseUle med., 1912. xlix, 342- 344.—Molin. Plaie penetrante de l'abdomen par coup de feu; blessures simultanees du lobe gauche du foie, du duo- denum, de l'artere colique gauche superieure et de la veine mesenterique inferieure; laparotomie; guerison. Lyon med., 1907, cix, 489.—Park (R.) A case of perforating gun- shot wound of the stomach and liver, with posterior through drainage, and recovery. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., PhUa., 1902, xx, 10-12. [Discussion]. 39-53. Also: Ann. Surg., PhUa., 1902, xxxvi, 228-230.—Pegram (J. C), jr. Penetrating bullet wound of abdomen passing through the spleen, stomach, vertebra, and spinal cord; laparotomy and suture of stomach wounds; recovery; subsequent laminectomy and removal of bullet from spinal cord; recovery. Ann. Surg., PhUa., 1905, xiii, 83-89. Also: Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc. 1905, Providence, 1906, vii, 210-215. Also: Med. Age, De- troit, 1906, xxiv, 801-805. Afeo,Reprint.— Perez Noguera (E.) Heridas por bala de fusil penetrantes de vientre con lesion visceral, seguidas de curacioh. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1899, xiv, 412-423—Perlis. Przypadek ran postrzalowych jelit i pecherza moczowego; kostna przetoka kalowa; laparotomia; wyzdrowienie. [Gunshot wounds of the intestmes and bladder; fecal fistula; laparotomy; re- covery.] Czasopismo lek., Lddz, 1908, x, 28.—PetroviC (M.) Jedan slucaj intraabdominalne povrede creva i slezine Na- ganovim revolverom. [Intra-abdominal injury of the in- testines and spleen by a revolver.] Srpskiarh. zacelok. lek., Beograd, 1900, vi, 502-510.—Petzsche. Ueber eine HeUung. einer Platzpatronen-Schussverletzung des Bauches mit Magen- und Diinndarmzerreissung zur Dienstfahigkeit. Deutsche mil.-a.rztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1912, xii, 281-287.—Plllet. Coup de feu au creux epigastrique; perforation de l'estomac, du rein et du poumon. Normandie med., Rouen, 1914, xxx, 26.5-267.—Po per (P. C.) Sluchal ognestrfelnavo raneniya zhivota s povrezhdeniyem pecheni, pochki i kishechnika, okonchivshiysya vizdorovleniyem. [Gunshot wound of the abdomen, with injury of the liver, kidneys, and intestines, ending in recovery.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1911. ccxxxii, med.-spec. pt., 470-474.—Porter (C. A.) Pistol shot wound in stomach, intestines and mesentery in boy, suffering from tabes mesenteries; operation; complete re- covery, complicated by pneumonia, empyema, and a severe burn. Boston M. ■'. Milano, 1889. For Biography, see Attualita med., Milano, 1912, i, 1-14 (I. Boni). Also: Tribunasan., Milano, 1907, i, 353-357 (I. Boni). Visconti (Giovanni Galeazzo) [1277- 1328]. Zoja (G.) Intorno alle ossa di Giovanni Galeazzo Vis- conti. Boll, scient., Pavia, 1895, xvii, 1-13, 1 pl. Viscontini (Carlo). I tumori retroperitoneali. lp. 1., 183 pp. 8°. Torino, Unione tipog.-edit., 1906. Viscosaccharase. Beijerinck (M. W.) Viscosaccharase, an enzyme which produces slime from cane-sugar. K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst. Proc sect, sc, 1909-10, xii, 635-640, 1 pl. -----. Emulsion laevulan, the product of the action of viscosac- charase on cane sugar. Ibid., 795-798. VISCOSIMETER. 293 VISHELIESSKI. Viscosimeter. See Viscosity (Estimation of). Viscosity. Merveau (J.) *Recherches sur la viscosite, et en particulier sur la viscosite des gommes. [Paris.] 8°. Lons-le-Saunier, 1910. Rabuteau (N.) *Etude sur la viscosite de quelques liquides organiques. 8°. Paris, 1912. Achalme (P.) & Bresson (M.) Influence de la viscosite du milieu sur les actions diastasiques. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1911, ciii, 1328-1330.—Bingham (E. C.) Visko- sitat und Fluiditat; algebraische Analyse der Viskositatsda- ten. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1909, lxvi, 238-253. -----. Viscosity arid fluidity of matter in the three states of aggregation and the molecular weight of solids. Am. Chem. J., Bait., 1911, xiv. 264-281.—Bingham (E. C.) A Harrison (J. P.) Viskositat und Fluiditat. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1909, lxvi, 1-32. Also, transl.: Am. Chem. J., Bait., 1910, xliii, 287-309.-Bingham (E. C.) & White (G. F.) Fluiditat und die Hydrattheorie; die Viskositat von Wasser. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1912, lxxx, 670- 686.—Blanchard (A. A.) The viscosity of solutions in relation to the constitution of the dissolved substance. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1904, xxvi, 1315-1339.— Cavazzanl (E.) Contributo alio studio della viscosita degli umori. Policlin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. med., 237-246.— Deeley (R. M.) The viscosity of ice. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1908-9, s. A., lxxxi, 250-259.—Dunstan (A. E.) & Stubbs (J. A.) Die Beziehung zwischen Viskositat und chemischer Konstitution; iiber die Enol-Ketolautomerie. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1909, lxvi, 153-161.—Find- lay (A.) The viscosity of binary mixtures at their boUing points. Ibid., 1909, lxix, 203-217.—Galdi (F.) Sui rapporti fra tempo di efflusso e pressione. Lavori e riv. di chim. e micr. clin., Salsomaggiore, 1908-9, i, 24S-256.-----. Nuovo contributo alio studio dei rapporti fra viscosita, peso speci- fico e pressione. Tommasi, Napoli, 1909, iv, 145-150.—Guy (J. S.) & Jones (H. C.) Conductivity and aviscosity in mixed solvents containing glycerol. Am. Chem. J., Bait., 1911, xlvi, 131-197.—Hatschek (E.) Die Viskositat der Dispersoide. Ztschr. f. Chem. u. Indust. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1910, vii, 301: 1911, vin, 34.—Izar (G.) Viskositats- erniedrigung durch Gelatine-Antiserum. Ztschr. f. Immu- nitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1910, vii, 199-204 — Rankine (A. O.) On the viscosities of gaseous chlo- rine and bromine. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1912, s. A., lxxxvi, 162-168.—Rossi (G.) Sulla viscosita degli idrosoli in generale e sulla funzione di essa negli esseri viventi. Arch. di flsiol., Firenze, 1905-6, hi, 507-531.—Snyder (C. D.) & Todd (M. H.) The viscosity of body fluids at various temperatures within physiological limits. I. The problem and method. II. Viscosity of blood, plasmata, and sera. Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1911, xxviii, 161-166.—Valenti (A.) Influenza della viscosita sul comportamento delle soluzioni saline verso U protoplasma vegetale e animale. Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1904, 177-193. Also: Arch, farmacol. sper., Roma, 1904, iii, 492; 499. Viscosity (Estimation of). Bachmann (E.) Weitere klinische Beitrage zur Vis- kositatsbestimmung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 1378- 1381.—Borelli & Datta. Saggi di viscosimetria clinica. Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1906, xiv, 65-70.------------. Saggi di viscosimetria clinica. Nota II. Viscosimetria degli essudati e trasudati. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1906, vii, 181-184.-----■ —---. Saggi di viscosimetria clinica. Nota III. Viscometria del siero di sangue. Ibid, 733-738.— Cloarec (C.) Nouveau viscosimetre. Bull. Soc. scient. et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1906, xv, 40-43.—Davis (P. B.) & Jones (H. C.) Leitfahigkeits- und negative Viskositatsko- effizienten gewisser Rubidium- und Ammoniumsalze in Glycerin und in Gemischen von Glycerin mit Wasser von 25 bis 75°. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1912, lxxxi, 68- 112.—Denning (A. Du P.) & Watson (J. H.) A simple form of clinical viscosimeter. Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 89 — Determann. Demonstration eines Viskosimeters, das eine Vereinigung des Determannschen und Hessschen Apparates darstellt. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1911, xxviii, 446-450.—Kagan (G.) Zur Technik der Viskositatsbestimmung. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1911, cii, 190-209.—Klier (A.) Egy uj viskosimeter. [A new viscosimeter.] Orvosi hetU., Buda- pest, 1912, lvi, 1114-1118.—Kottmann (K.) Der Koagulo- viskosimeter; eine neue klinische Methode zur Bestimmung der Gerinnung und Viskositat des Blutes und anderer Fliissigkeiten; nebst Angaben iiber Gerinnungskurven bei normalen und pathologischen Blutbefunden. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r., Budapest, 1910, Sect, vi, med. int., 599-609.— von Liebermann (L.) Apparat zur Bestimmung der Visco- sitat, besonders derjenigen von Serum und anderer tierischer Fliissigkeiten. Biochem. Ztschr.,Berl.,1911, xxxiii,218-221.— Malan(G.) Viscosimetria degli essudati e trasudati. Gazz. d. osp., MUano, 1914, xxxv, 43-45.—MUnzer (E.) & Bloch (F.) Experimentelle Beitrage zur Kritik der Viscositats- bestimmungsmethoden. Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1909, vii, 174-184.------------. Weitere Beitrage Viscosity (Estimation of). ?u,r„ Kri^ der Viscositatsbestimmungsmethoden. Ibid., 1912, xi, 294-306.-Rigg (G.) & Carpenter (J. L.) The Stormer viscosimeter and the value of viscosity determina- tions by its uso. J. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Easton, Pa., 1912, iv, 901-903.—Scarpa (O.) Una nuova forma di vis- cosimetro a efflusso. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1907-8, v, 375-380.—Torrey (J. C.) The viscosimeter as an aid in the r^0,1,1011 of hgnefying bacteria. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1910-11, xxin, 377-390.-Trumpp (J.) Viskosimetrische Studien. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1911, n. F., lxxiii, Er- gnzngshft., 89-151 —White (G. F.) Ein neues Viscosimeter und seine Anwendung auf Blut und Blutserum. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 482-489. Viscostagonometer. Traube (J.) Das Viscostagonometer; Methoden zur Bestimmung der Oberfl&chenspannung, Reibung und Adsorption. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1912, xiii, 500-503. Viscum album. See, also, Mistletoe. Vachez (E.) Contribution a I'etude thera- peutique du gui; l'emploi de son action hypo- tensive chez les arteViosclereux et chez les brightiques. 8°. Paris, 1908. Barazzoni(C) II vischio in terapia; farmaco ipotensore. Studium, Napoli, 1909, ii, 88.—Barbieri (O.) Intorno alia composizione chimica e ai principi attivi del Viscum album. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1912, xiv, 30-40.—Bonna- mour & Naz. Les proprietes diuretiques du gui d'aube- pine. Bull. Soc. med. d. h&p. de Lyon, 1913, xi, 708-711. Also: Lyon med., 1913, cxxi, 1122-1125.—Bruhn (F.) Viscum album-Praparate. Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1908, iii, 247.—Capitan (L.) Un medicament nouveau; le gui de chime. Med. mod., Par., 1906, xvii, 285.—Chevalier (J.) Recherches pharmacologiques sur le gui (Viscum album). Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 2.— Delassus & Gaul tier (R.) De quelques preparations offi- cinales du gui (Viscum album) loranthacees. Bull. pen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1907, cliv, 174-179.—Doyon (M.) & Gautier (C.) Proprietes anticoagulantes du sang a la suite de l'injection intra-veineuse d'extrait de gui. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvii, 567.-----------. Action de l'extrait de gui sur la coagulation du sang; rapproche- ments avec la peptone. Ibid., 1909, lxvii, 547: lxviii, 718 — Fedeli (C.) Sull'uso terapeutico del visco. Riforma med., Napoli, 1908, xxiv, 370-375— Fulmek (L.) Gossyparia ulmi L. auf Viscum album L. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1909, xxv, 106-108.—Gaultier (R.) Del'action physiologique et therapeutique de l'extrait aqueux de gui; son emploi dans les hemorragies congestives et comme medi- cament hypotenseur. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1907, lxxx, 1419- 1424. Also: Cong, franc, de med., 1907. Compt. rend., Par., 1908, 65-70. -----. Etudes physiologiques sur le gui (Vis- cum album). Arch, internat. de pharmacod., Brux. et Par., 1910, xx, 96-116.-----. Etudes nouvelles sur le gui consi- der comme medicament hvpotenseur. Bull. gen. de the- rap. [etc.], Par., 1912, clxiii, 593; 641.—Gaultier (R.) & Che- valier (J.) Action physiologique du gui (Viscum album). Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxiv, 941.—Heinricher (E.) Experimentelle Beitrage zur Frage nach den Rassen und der Rassenbildung der Mistel. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.l, 2. Abt., Jena, 1911, xxxi, 254-286.—Knott (J.) The mistletoe (Viscum album) "all-heale", a monster in botany; a dryad in mythology; a panacea in therapeutics; a peren- nial yuletide symbol of seminal survival and reproductive vitality. N. York M. J. [etc], 1908, lxxxviii, 1159-1166 — Leprince (M.) Contribution a I'etude chimique du gui (Viscum album). Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxiv, 940.—Minola (G.) Sull' azione dell' estratto acquoso di Viseum album. Corriere san., Milano, 1908, xix, 66.— Pfirez Noguera. El muerdago como medicamento hemo- statico. Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1907, vi, 262-264.—Selig (A.) Ueber die Wirkung der Mistel (Viscum album) auf den Kreislauf. Veroffentl. d. balneol. Gesellsch. in Berl., Berl. u. Wien, 1912, xxxiii, pt. 2,165.—von Tubeuf (C.) Mistel- Infektionen zur Klarung der Rassenfrage. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1913, xxxvi, 508-531,1 ch. Visentini (Arvigo). Ueber die Morphologie und den Entwicklungskreis der bei Kranken Kala- briens und Siziliens beobachteten Leishmania. 15 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1910. Forms Beihft. 4 of: Beihefte z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen- Hyg- Vishsemyl. Weiss (J.) Einfuhrung von Eisen in den Organismus dunh "Vishamyl"-Bader. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Berl., 1912, xix, 323-325. Visheliesski (S. N.) Vaktsini sibirskoi yazvi i protivosibireyazvennaya sivorotka, ikh polu- cheniye i primieneniye na praktikie. [Vaccines of anthrax and anti-anthracic serum, their ob- VISHELlESSKI. 294 VISION. Visheliesski (S. N.)—continued. taining and application in practice.] 51 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, L. V. Gutman, 1911. Vishemirski (N[ikifor] I[osifovich]) [1857- 1. Metodi opredieleniya rtuti v mochie; rukovod- stvo k klinicheskomu analizu. [Methods of de- termining mercury in the urine; manual on clinical analysis.] 24 pp., 1 1., 4 pl. 8°. S.- Peterburg, Braude, 1898. ------. *0 vliyanii elektricheskikh vann, sta- ticheskikh dushei i tokov bolshoi chastoti na vidieleniye rtuti mocheyu. [On the influence of electric baths, static shower baths, and currents of great frequency on excretion of mercury by the urine.] 100 pp., 31., 5 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, Braude, 1898. Vishogorod (Ia[nash] D[avidovich]) [1857- ]. ^Material! dlya antropologii kabardinskavo naroda (adige). [Materials for the anthropology of the Kabardines.] 94 pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peter- burg, A. M. Mendelevich, 1895. Visimeter. See, also, Optometer. Mayeda (U.) Ein Visimeter. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 753. Also: Ber. d. ober- hess. Gesellsch. f. Nat. u. Heilk., Giessen, 1905, xxxiv, med. Abt., 37-42. Vision. See, also, Eye; Eye (Accommodation of); Eye (Field of vision of); Macula lutea; Nerve (Op- tic); Optics; Retina; Sensations (Visual, etc.); Talbot's law. Adams (G.) An essay on vision, briefly explain- ing the fabric of the eye and the nature of vision; intended for the service of those whose eyes are weak or impaired; enabling them to form an ac- curate idea of the true state of their sight, the means of preserving it, together with proper rules for ascertaining when spectacles are necessary, and how to choose them without injuring the sight. 8°. London, 1789. Bartholinus (C.) De visu. 4°. Havnix, 1708. Bostroem (A.) *Die Benennung optischer Eindrucke. [Giessen.] 8°. Halle a. S., 1910. Burg (J.) *Visum. sm. 4°. Jense, [1674]. Buxtorf(.L) *Devisu. 4°. Basilex, [1728]. Camper (P.) *De visu. 4°. Lugd. Bat., 1746. Carter (R. B.) & Cheatle (A. H.) Sight and hearing in childhood. 12°. London, [1903]. Casatt (P.) Dissertationes physical de visi- bilibus, visione, et apparentiis visus. 24°. Grsecii. 1722. Comparetti (A.) Observationes dioptricse et anatomicae comparatae de coloribus apparenti- bus, visu et oculo. 4°. Patavii, 1798. Crtjsius (B.) *Exercitatio philosophica vi- sionis naturam physicis et opticis rationibus explicatam exhibens. 12°. Regiomonti, 1642. Czermak (J.) Physiologische Studien. Bei- trage zur Phvsiologie des Gesichtssinnes. Abth. 1-3. 8°." Wien, 1854-5. Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.- naturw. CI., Wien, 1854, xii, 322:1855, xv, 425: xvii, 563,9 pl., ltab. Demarchi (M. C.) Sul fenomeno della vi- sione; annotazioni critiche. 8°. Torino, 1838. Dingfelder (J.) *Beitrag zur Lehre von der Sehsphare. [Erlangen.] 8°. Wiirzburg, 1895. Finckenau (J.) *Diss. physica de visus modo fiendi. 4°. Regiomonti, 1702. Gaudelin (J. E.) *De visu. 16°. Erfor- dix, 1794. Vision. Gentman (A.) *De visione. 4°. Lugd. Bat., 1669. Giltay (E.) Das Sehen, besonders mit Rucksicht auf den Gebrauch optischer Instru- mente. 8°. Leiden, [n. d.]. Goninus (J. J.) *Systematis physici dispu- tatio de visione. 4°. Bernse, 1717. Gradenigo (P.) Della visione. 8°. Pa- dova, 1888. von Gr^epe (A.) Sehen und Sehorgan. 8°. Berlin, 1879. de Gravers. Description de la vision. 8°. Londres, 1776. Grimm (J. F. C.) De visu. 4°. Gottingse, 1758. Hamaker (H. G.) *Over nabeelden. 8°. Utrecht, 1899. Hildesheim (E.) De blik onzer oogen. Populair-wetenschappeHjke verhandeling. 12°. Groningen, 1903. Hueck (A.) Das Sehen, seinem aussern Pro- cesse nach entwickelt. 8°. Riga & Gottinaen, 1830. Jacobsen (A.) Om ©jet og Synet. [On the eye and the sight.] 16°. Kj0benhavn, 1896. Jones (T. W.) The wisdom and beneficence of the Almighty as displayed in the sense of vision. (The Actonian prize-treatise for 1851.) 16°. London, 1851. Juni (U.) De visu. 4°. Ulmse. 1694. Lagus (D.) *Disputatio pubJica de visu, res- pondente Johanne Michael. 4°. Rigiomonti, 1638. Le Clerc (S.) Discours touchant le point de veue dans lequel il est prouve que les choses qu'on voit distinctement ne sont veues que d'un ceil. 16°. Paris, 1679. Martius (T.) *Diss. exhibens visionis statum naturalem et prseternaturalem. sm. 4°. Er- fordise, [1696]. von Meyer (H.) Das Sehen und der Blick. 8°. Berlin, 1882. Michael (J.) Disputatio publica de visu. 4°. Regiomonti, 1638. Moeringh (C. G.) *De visu. 4°. Lugd. Bat., 1729. Mules (P. H.) How we see now; a popular lecture on the eye. Delivered under the auspices of the Bowdon Literary, the Warrington Literary and Philosophical, and other societies. 12°. Manchester, [1888]. Nuel (J.-P.) La vision. 8°. Paris, 1904. Ovio (G.) Osservazioni sulla regione cieca di Mariotte. 8°. Padova, 1906. Also, in: Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1907, xxxvi, 3-115. Parinaud (H.) La vision, etude physiolo- gique. 8°. Pan's, 1898. Pinac (B.) *De visione. 8°. Monspelii, 1785. Ruggierus (P.) Lettere attiche riguardanti alcuni fenomeni della vista. 8°. Napoli, 1807. Schleiden (M. J.) Zur Theorie des Erken- nens durch den Gesichtssinn. 8°. Leipzig, 1861. Schuster (M. G.) De visu. 4°. Lipsise, 1690. Seemann (J. C.) *Diss. inaug. sistens mo- menta qusedam phvsiologica circa visum, sm. 4°. Tubingse, 1797". Smee (A.) Vision in health and disease; the value of glasses for its restoration, and the mis- chief caused by their abuse; being the substance of lectures delivered at the Central London Ophthalmic Hospital. 8°. London, 1847. VISION. 295 VISION. Vision. Sulzer (D. E.) *La forme de la cornee hu- maine et son influence sur la vision [Geneve 1 8°. Paris, 1892. Wentzel (C. H.) *De objecto visus. 4° Jense, 1698. Wood (A. A.) What can you see? A treatise on perfect and imperfect vision. 8°. London 1878. Wunsch (C. E.) *Visus phenomena qusedam explicat. sm. 4°. Lipsise. 1774. Abelsdorff (G.) Ueber einige Fortschritte unserer Kenntnisse von den Thatsaehen der Gesichtsempfindung Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii 577- 580.—Awozawa (M.) [The figure of eight.] Nippon Gankwa Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902, vi, 917-920 — Badal. Angle visuel; point d'intersection des lignes de visee. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol____deBordeaux, 1880-81 i, 104-126.—Baird (J. W.) Erwiderung zu einigen Be- merkungen von A. Kirschmann. Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol Leipz., 1907, ix, 86-90.—Barrett (J. W.) The estimation of the distance between the visual axes. Intercolon M J Australas., Melbourne, 1896, i, 609-611.—Baumann (C ) Beitrage zur Physiologie des Sehens. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol Bonn, 1902, lxxxxi, 353: 1903, lxxxxv, 357: 1904, cv, 614.— Beclere (A.) Etude physiologique de la vision dans l'exa- men radioscopique. Arch, d'eiectric. med., Bordeaux 1899> vii, 469-489.—Blanco (T.) Apdsito oclusivo simple pre- ferible para el aparato de la visidn. Arch, de oftal. Hispano- Am., Barcel., 1909, ix, 465-471.—Bloch (A.-M.) Expe- riences sur la vision. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1885, 8. s., ii, 493-495. ------. Note sur les sensations visuelles- Ibid., 1SS7, 8. s., iv, 391-393.—Bouchart (A.) La vision. Limousin med., Limoges, 1910, xxxiii, 113; 134.—Bow- ditch (H. P.) Vision. Am. Text-Book Physiol. (Howell), Phila., 1896, 744-806.—Brav (A.) The conservation of vi- sion. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcv, 1266-1269. Also, Re- print.— Broca (A.) Les phenomenes mecaniques de la retine et leur role dans la vision. Rev. g-">2.-----. L' acutezza visiva professionale, ed il minimo indennizzabile. Ibid., 166-1S0.—Schmidt-Rimpler (H.) Bemerkungen zur arztliehen Begutachtung des Einflusscs der SehschSr- fenverringerung auf die Erwerbsfahigkeit. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1908-1911.—Sulzer (D.-E.) L'acuite visuelle au point de vue medico-legal. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1901, cxxv, 91-100. -----. L'acuite visuelle dans ses rapports avec l'incapaeite de travail. Bull. et mem. Soc. franc, d'opht., Par., 1904, xxi, 1-133. Also [Abstr.]: Ann. d'hyg.. Par., 1905, 4. s., iii, 222-259. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Cong, internat. d'opht. 1904, Lausanne, 1905, a 3-.a 54. [Discussion], c 3-c 26— Szulislawskl (A.) Czy trwale updsledzenie widzenia na jednem oku jest trwa- lerh oslabieniem wzroku w rozumieniu § 156a) u. k.? [Is de- terioration of vision of one eye to be considered constant de- terioration of vision in the sense of §156 a) of the royal code?] Przegl. lek., Krakdw, 1902, xii, 573; 587; 603; 619— Wiede- mann (II. V.) Estimation of indemnity in the case of loss of vision, especiallv loss of one or both' eyes. Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1904, iii, 384-405. Vision (Development, education, and training of). See, also. Amaurosis (Treatment of); Blind. Augsteln (C.) Beobachtungen nach erfolgreicher Opera- tion eines 15jahrigen Blindgeborenen iiber sein Sehenlernen. Klin. Monatschr. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1913, n. F., xvi, 521- 526.—Benaky (N.-P.) Du developpement du sens de la vision et du sens des couleurs chez l'enfant. Med. orient., Par., 1903, vii, 3s5-393— Berillon (Lucie). L'education de l'ceil; la memoire et l'imagination visuelles. Rev. de psychotherap.. Par., 1911-12, xxvi, 252; 281; 311; 345 — Campos. Notes pour servir a I'etude des projections visuelles. Rev. gen. d'opht., Par., 1912, xxxi, 337-352 — Charpentier (A.) Influence de l'excitation d'un ceil sur l'acuite visuelle del'autre. CompL rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1888, S. s., v, 373.—Dransart. Etude sur la genese des i fonctions visuelles, basee sur la guerison d'un aveugle de 1 naissance de dix-neuf ans, atteint de eataracte congenitale. I Cong, franc, de med. Rap., Par., 1899, v, 976-996. Also: Bull. Soceentr.,de med. du nord, Lille, 1899, 2. s., iii, 257- 2S9.—Gayet. Education du sens dela vue chez une aveugle- nee oi»ive a l'age de seize ans. Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de Lyon, lssl, iii, 61-74.—Hall (W. H.) On the education of visual centres. Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 205.—Hoffbauer (J. C.) Psychologisch-optische Beobachtungen und Ver- suche, auch zur Bestatigung der Cheseldenschen Beobach- tungen zu Blindgebohrnen, die zum Gesicht gelangt sind, mitgetheilt. Bevtr. z. Beford. e. Kurzmethode a. psych. Wege, Halle, 1812, 249-277.—Langley (S. P.) Good seeing. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1903, 4. s., xv, 89-91, 1 pl.—Lodato (G.) Gli effetti dell' anopsia sullo sviluppo dell' apparato visivo. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1903, xxxii, 543-563.—Martin (G.) Condition du developpement parfait de la vision. Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1890,5. s., ii, 823-830.— Miner (J. B.) A case of vision acquired in adult life. | Psychol. Rev., N. Y., 1905, Monog. Suppl., vi, no. 5, 103- 118.—Minor (J. L.) Learning to see at forty: first with one eye and later with both. N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii, 666-668. Also, Reprint.—Nagel(0.) On seeing in the dark; remarks on the evolution of the eye. Psychol. Rev., Bait., 1908, n. s., I xv, 250-254.—Raehlmann (E.) Physiologisch-psycholo- | gische Studien uber die Entwickelung der Gesichtswahr- VISION. 305 VISION. Vision (Development, education, and training of). nehmungen bei Kindern und bei operierten Blindgeborenen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1891, ii, 53-96.—Reymond (C.) Nota sugli esercizii stereoscopici fatti alio scopo di educare alia visione binocu- lare. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1895, xxiv, 551-554.—Rlsley (S. D.) Good vision an important factor in the educational process. Ann. Gynec. & Pediat., Bost., 1903, xvi, 137-144. Also: Bull. Am. Acad. M., Easton, Pa., 1903, vi, 181-184.— Schanz (F.) Ueber das Sehenlernen blindgeborener und spater mit Erfolg operierter Menschen. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1905, xii, 753-762.—Thorndike (E. L.) Adaptation in vision. Science, N. Y. A- Lancaster, Pa., 1901,12. s., xiv, 221.—Trombetta (E.) II fenomeno percettivo nei neoveg- genti. Clin, mod., Pisa, 1902, viii, 565-573.—True (H.) I/education de l'ceil et de la vision. N. Montpel. med., 1892, i, 803-807. Vision (Direction and localization of). Chertjbin d'Orleans. La vision parfaite, ou le concours des deux axes de la vision en un seul point de l'objet. fol. Paris, 1677. ------. The same. De visione perfecta sive de amborum visionis axium concursu in eodem objecti puncto. fol. Parisiis, 1678. Hoppelee (P.) Ueber den Stellungsfaktor der Sehrichtungen; eine experimentelle Studie. [Zurich.] 8°. Leipzig, 1913. Also [Abstr.], in: Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnes- org., Leipz., 1913,1. Abt., lxvi, 249-262. Lipp (C. E.) *TJeber die Unterschiedsem- pfindlichkeitim Sehf elde unter dem Einflusse der Aufmerksamkeit. [Kiel.] 8°. Leipzig, 1910. Also, in: Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1910, xix, 313- 394. MnvuriN (Euphalia). *Untersuchungen iiber das Gesetz der identischen Sehrichtungen. [Bern.] 8°. Miinchen 1913. Also [Abstr.], in: Ztschr. i. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1913, lx, 41-57, 2 pl. Oskierko (P.) *Quelques considerations sur la vision droite. 4°. Paris, 1891. Buchner (E. F.) Fixed visualization; three new forms. Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1902-3, xiii, 355-363.—Dodge (R.) The eflect of eccentric visual stimulation on fixation. J. Philos., Psychol, [etc.], Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1905,ii,70. -----. An experimental study of visual fixation. Psychol. Monog., Bait., 1907, viii, no. 4,1-95. Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1909, Iii, 1. Abt., 321-424.—Exner (S.) Studien auf dem Grenzgebiete des localisirten Sehens. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1898, lxxiii, 117-171, 2 pl.—Gertz (H.) Ein Versuch iiber das direkte Sehen. Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1908, xx, 357-370.—Goblot (E.) La vision droite. Rev. phil., Par., 1897, xliv, 476-493. Also: Rec. d'opht., Par., 1898-, 3. s., xx, 1; 77.—Guillery. The idea and measurement of central vision from a physiological standpoint. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1901, xxx, 55-57.—Hillebrand (F.) Die Heterophorie und das Gesetz der identischen Sehrichtungen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1909, liv, 1. Abt., 1-54.—Hofmann (F. B.) Ueber den Einfluss schrager Konturen auf die optische Lokalisation bei seitlicher Kopf- neigung. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1910, exxxvi, 724- 740.—Huey (E. B.) A study of visual fixation. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1908, n. s., xxvii, 501.—Lister (J. J.) On the limit of defining-power, in vision with the unassisted eye, the telescope, and the microscope. J. Roy. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1913, pt. 1, 34-55.—McAllister (C. N.) The fixation of points in the visual field. Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1905, [Monog. Suppl.l, vii, 17-53. Also [Abstr.]: J. Philos., Psychol, [etc.], Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1905, ii, 71.—Martin (Lillien J.) Ueber die Lokalisation der visuellen Bilder bei normalen und anormalen Personen. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1912, xxxi, 316-331. Also [Abstr.]: Ber. u. d. Kong. f. exper. Psychol., Leipz., 1912, v; 163-165.-----. Die Projektionsmethode und die Lokalisation visueller und anderer Vorstellungsbilder. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1912 lxi 1. Abt., 321-546.—Marx (E.) Untersuchungen uber Fixation unter verschiedenen Be- dingungen. Ibid., 1913,xlvii,2.Abt.,79-96— MUller(G.E.) Ueber die Lokalisation der visuellen Vorstellungsbilder. Ber. ii. d. Kong. f. exper. Psychol., Leipz., 1912, v, 118-122 — Onanoff (J.) Origine de la vision droite. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1891, 9. s., iii, 233-236.—Poulliain (G.) La vision droite. Rec. d'opht.. Par., 1904, 3. s., xxvi, 577- 607.—RAdl (E.) O reflektonckjrch zmenach orientace zrakove. [The reflectory changes in the orientation of the vision.] Casop. Mk. cesk., v Praze, 1904, xliii, 1097; 1119.— Reddinglus (R. A.) Die Fixation. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1899, xxi, 417-432.-----. vol xx, 2d series---20 Vision (Direction and localization of). Beperking der voorwaartsbewegingen en beperking van de werkmg der beeldgrootte. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1906, ii, 1674-1682.—Sachs (M.) Zur Frage der Lokalisation bei beschrankter Beweglichkeit und anomaler Stellung der Augen. Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz.u. Wien, 1904, xviii, 161-164.—Sachs (M.) & Meller (J.) Ueber die optische Orientimng bei Neigung des Kopfes gegen die Schulter. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1901, Iii, 387-401, 1 diag. -----------. Untersuchungen uber die optische und hapti- sche Lokalisation bei Neigungen um eine sagittale Achse. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1903, xxxi, 89-109. —Sachs (M.) & Wlassak (R.) Die optische Localisation der Medianebene. Ibid., 1899, xxii, 23-46.— Savage (G. C.) Three facts and two theories as to the law of direction. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1898, vii, 11-17.—Simon (R.) Ueber FLxation im Dammerungssehen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1904, xxxvi, 186- 193.—Stevens (G. T.) The directions of the planes of vision in relation to certain cranial characteristics. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1897, xxvi, 361-374. Also, Reprint.—Stratton (G. M.) & Warren (H. C.) Eye-movements and visual direc- tion. Psychol. Bull., Bait., 1907. iv, 155-158.—WeUand (C.) A few remarks as to the laws of visible direction. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1898, n. s., vii, 544-546.-----. The law of Listing and some disputed points about its proof. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1899, xxviii, 191-199.—Wilson (H.) The laws of visible direction; an open letter to G. C. Savage. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1898, vii, 381-387—Witasek (S.) Zur Lehre von der Lokalisation im Sehraum. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1908,1, 1. Abt., 161-219. Vision (Double). See Diplopia. Vision (Effect of external stimuli upon). Baader'(E. G.) *Ueber die Empfindlichkeit des Auges fiir Lichtwechsel. 8°. Freiburgi.B., 1891. Bergel (S.) *Ueber die Empfindlichkeit fiir intermittierende Reizung. 8°. Breslau, 1895. Huttner (M.) *Zur Psychologie des Zeit- bewusstseins bei kontinuierlichen Lichtreizen. [Kiel.] 8°. Leipzig, 1902. Marbe (K.) *Zur Lehre von den Gesichts- empfindungen, welche aus successiven Reizen resultiren. 8°. Bonn, 1893. Also [Abstr.], in: Phil. Stud., Leipz., 1893-4, ix, 384-399. Altobelll (A.) Ricerche intorno al rapporto fra visus e luce (influenza della fatiea). Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1903. li, 11-39. Also, transl. [Abstr.l: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1903-4, xl, 99-110.—Amar (J.) Eflets de la lumiere sur la vision. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxiv, 1219.-----. Actions solaires sur la vision; l'astigmatisme inverse et sa cause probable; son importance anthropome- trique; acuite visuelle; vision des couleurs. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1908, x, 231-237.—Arcadipane (A.) Un raggio di luce attraverso i mezzi diottrici dell' occhio. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1908, xiv, 722-747.—Beaunis (H.) Influence de la duree de l'expectation sur le temps de la reaction des sensations visuelles. Bull. Soc. de psychol. physiol. 1885, Par., 1886, i, 17-19.—Best (F.) Ueber die praktische Tragweite der Schadigungen des Auges durch leuchtende una ultraviolette Strahlen. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1909, xlvii, 520-536. — Bocci (D.) Espe- rienze intorno alia influenza della fatiea sulla visione. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1891, 3. s. xxxix, 863-889.— Bohn (G.) Les receptions oculaires. Bull, de l'Inst. gen. psychol., Par., 1905, v, 171-181.-----. De l'influence de l'eclairement du fond sur le signe des reactions vis-a-vis de la lumiere. Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 18-20.— Borschke (A.) Ueber die Ursachen der Herabsetzung der Sehleistung durch Blendung. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1904, xxxv, 161-194.—Boswell (F. P.) Ueberdie zur Erregung des Sehorgans in der Fovea erforder- lichen Energiemengen. Ibid., 1908, xiii, 2. Abt., 299-312.— Breuer(J.)& Kreidl (A.) Ueber die scheinbare Drehung des Gesichtsfeldes wahrend der Einwirkung einer Centrifu- galkraft. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1898, lxx, 494- 510.—Charpentier (A.) Action successive, sur l'ceil, des difierents rayons spectraux. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1892, 9. s., iv, 486.—Chemolosofl (A. S.) O vliyanii bokovovo osvleshtsheniya na izmleneniye tsentralnavo zrieniya. [Influence of lateral illumination on the change of central vision.] Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Piro- gova. Tmdi . . . Syezda 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905, iii, 165.— Cobb (P. W.) & Geissler (L. R.) The eflect on foveal vision of bright surroundings. Psvchol. Rev., Princeton, N. J., & Lancaster, Pa., 1913, xx, 425: 1914, xxi, 23.—Depene (R.) Experimentelle Untersuchungen fiber den Einfluss seit- licher Blendung auf die centrale Sehscharfe. Klin. Mo- natsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1900, xxxviii, 289; 390.—De Sanctis (S.) & Vespa (B.) Modiflcazione delle percezioni VISION. 306 VISION. Vision (Effect of external stimuli upon). visive sotto f influenza di sensazioni gustative simultanee; ricerche sperimentali su adulti e bambini. Riv. quindicin. di psicol. [etc.], Roma, 1897-8, i, 369-380. Also, Reprint.— Dlttler (R.) & Orbell (L.) Ueber die HersteUung gleicher Helligkeit auf ungleich gestimmten Sehfeldstellen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1910, cxxxii, 338-352.—Dunlap (K.) Visual sensations from the alternating magnetic field. Science, N. Y., & Lancaster, Pa., 1911, n. s., xxxiii, 68-71.— Edridge-Green (F. W.) On the limitation of physical methods in the investigation of the physiological and psychi- cal phenomena of sight. Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 322-324. -----. The origin of a visual impulse. Brit. M. L, Lond., 1902, ii, 782.—Einthoven (W.) & Jolly (W. A.) The form and magnitude of the electrical response of the eye to stim- ulation by light at various intensities. Quart. J. Exper. Physiol., Lond., 1908, i, 373-416. Also [Abstr.]: K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst. Proc. sect, sc, 1907-8, 698-703. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst. Versl., 1907-8, xiv, 693-699.—Ellis (F. W.) Studies in the phys- iology and psychology of visual sensations and percep- tions. Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1901, v, 462-486.—F6re (C.) & Londe (A.) Observations pour servir a l'histoire des eflets dynamiques des impressions visuelles. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1885, 8. s., ii, 362-364.—Ferree (C. E.) The fluctuation of liminal visual stimuli of point area. Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1913, xxiv, 378-409.—Filehne (W.) Ueber die Einwirkung des Santonins und des Amylnitrits auf den Sehact. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1900, lxxx, 96-107.—Garten (S.) Ueber die Wahrnehmung von In- tensitiitsveranderangen bei moglichst gleichmassiger Be- leuchtung des ganzen Gesichtsfeldes. Ibid., 1907, cxvii, 233-246.—Grunbaum (O. F. F.) Visual reaction to in- termittent stimulation. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1897, Lond., 1898, lxvii, 828.—Hall (G. S.) & Smith (T. L.) Re- actions to light and darkness. Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1903, xiv, 21-83.—Hertel (E.) Untersuchungen fiber die elektrische Leitfiihigkeit des Auges. Arch. f. Ophth..Leipz., 1908, lxix, 126-144.—Hess (C.) Untersuchungen fiber das Abklingen der Erregung im Sehorgan nach kurzdauernder Reizung. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1903, lxxxxv, 1-16, lpl. A Iso [Abstr.]: Sitzungsb. d.phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wfirzb., 1903, 42-45.-----. Untersuchungen fiber den Erregungsvorgang im Sehorgan bei kurz- und bei langer- dauernder Reizung. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1904, ci, 226-262, 1 pl.-----. Ueber Linsenbildchen, die durch Spiegelung am Kerne der normalen Linse entstehen. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1904-5, li, 375-388, lpl.-----. Zur Lehre vom Erregungsvorgange im Sehorgan. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1905, cvii, 290-296.—Holden (W. A.) The fluttering produced by the juxtaposition of certain colors, and of black and white. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1898, xxvii, 1-16. Also, transl.: Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1898-9, xxxviii, 77-93, 1 pl.—Iwanoff (G.) Les consequences de la foudre sur la vision. Bull, et mem. Soc. franc, d'opht., Par., 1893. xi, 463-466.—Klelnknecht (H.) The interference of optical stimuli. Harvard Psvchol. Stud., Bost. & N. Y., 1906, ii, 299-308.—Kolle (F. S.) The action of Rontgen rays on vision. N. York M. J., 1897, lxv, 94.—Kretschmer. Ein Fall von Stoning des Sehvermogens durch den elektrischen Strom. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1898, xxii, 373.—Landesberg (M.) Is the mechanical irritation of the optic nerve always followed by a sensation of light? Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc. 1882-3, Phila., 1883, v, 72-74.—Lummer (O.) Observations on vision in brightness and in obscurity, with a hypothesis on the cause of color-blindness. [ Transl. from: Verhandl. d. deutsch. phvsikal. Gesellsch., 1904.] Rep. Smithson. Inst., Wash., 1903-4, 249-258.—Magnus- son (C. E.) & Stevens (H. C.) Visual sensations caused by changes in the strength of a magnetic field. Am. J. Phvsiol!, Bost., 1911-12, xxix, 124-136.—Mann. Alterations in cells of visual centres produced bv exposure of eves to light. Tr. Internat. Ophth. Cong., Edinb., 1894, 71— Manzutto. Disturbi visivi dovuti all' azione della corrente elettrica ad alta tensione. Clin, ocul., Palermo, 1914, xv, 1665-1668.— Marbe (K.) Neue Versuche fiber intermittirende Ge- sichtsreize. Phil. Stud., Leipz., 1896-7, xiii, 106-115.— Menacho (M.) Trastomes oculares producidos por la observacidn direeta de la luz solar. Arch, de oftal. His- pano-Am., Madrid, 1901, i, 243; 285— Miceli (I.) Influenza della elettricita e della cocaina sulla reazione chimica dei centri visivi. Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir. [etc.], Palermo, 1908, vii, 705-714.—Morgan (C. L.) On the relation of stimulus to sensation in visual impressions. Psychol. Rev., N. Y., 1900, vii, 217-233, 1 pl. -----. Further notes on the relation of stimulus to sensation in visual impressions. Ibid., 1901, viii, 468-473.—MUller (G. E.) Zur Psycho- physik der Gesichtsempflndungen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1896, x, 1; 321: 1897, xiv, 1; 161.-----. Leber die galvanischen Gesichts- empflndungen. Ibid., 1897, xiv, 329-374.—MUller (P.) Einige Beobachtungen fiber die sekundare Erregung nach kurzer Reizung des Sehorgans. Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1909, xiv, 358-384.—Munk(H.) DieErscheinungen bei kurzer Reizung des Sehorgans. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1900, xxiii, 60-100.—Nagel (W. A.) Einige Beobachtungen fiber die Wirkung des Druckes und des galvanischen Stromes auf das dunkeladap- tierte Auge. Ibid., 1904, xxxiv, 285-299.—Nikltln (M. P.) Vision (Effect of external stimuli upon). K voprosu ob obrazovanii zritelnlkh vospriyatiy; eksperi- mentiunoye izslledovaniye. [Formation of perceptions of vision; experimental investigation.] Vestnik psikhol., krim. antrop., S.-Peterb., 1905, ii, 112-122— Orbell (L.) & Dlttler (R.) Ueber das Verhalten des Dreibildphanomens bei Reizung des Sehorganes mittels zweier bewegter ver- schiedenfarbiger Lichtquellen. Arch. f. d- ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1910, cxxxii, 600-606.—Paschen (H.) Physiolo- gische Erscheinungen bei der Uebereinanderlagerung von Halbschatten. Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1913, xlvii, 2. Abt., 182-191.—Piper (II.) Ueber die Abhangigkeit des Reizwertes leuchtender Objekte von ihrer Flachen- beziehungsweise Winkelgrosse. Ibid., 1903, xxii, 98-112.-----. Ueber die Lichtwirkung im normalen Auge. Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 42; 67; 92; 119; 144; 177.— Raehlmann (E.) Ueber die Rfickwirkung der Gesichts- empfindungen auf das physische und das psychische Lebcn; eine ophthalmologisch-psychologische Betrachtung, nebst Erfahrungen an Schwachsichtigen und Blinden. Ztschr. f. Psychol, n. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1894-5, viii, 401-422.—Rampoldi (R.) Sopra un fenomeno visivo suscitato dalla atrophia; osservazioni e sperimenti. Ann. univ. di med. e chir., Milano, 1886, cclxxv, 113-128.—van Rees (J.) Geringe gevoeligheid der fovea centralis voor zwaklicht. Handel v. h. Nederl. Nat.-en Geneesk. Cong., Utrecht, 1891,155-159.—Schanz (F.) & Stockhausen (K.) Die Wirkung der ultravioletten Strahlen auf das Auge. lahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd., Miinchen, 1908-9,116.—Snellen (H.) Notes on vision and retinal per- ception. Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1896, xv, 164-184.—Swlnton (A. A. C.) Visual sensations from the alternating magnetic field. Nature, Lond., 1911, lxxxvi, 143.—Tarducci (A.) Diflerente azione fisiologica del polo positivo e del polo negativo sul campo visivo. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1902, xxxii, 91-108.—Titchener (E. B.) Ueber binoculare Wirkungen monocularer Reize. Phil. Stud., Leipz.,1892, viii, 231-310—Trombetta (E.) & Santa Maria (A.) L' azione della luce oscillante sull' occhio. Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1908, lvi, 433-437.—Tschermak (A.) Ueber die Bedeutung der Liehtstarke und des Zustandes des Sehorgans ffir farblose optische Gleichungen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1898, lxx, 297-328.—Uhthoff (W.) Ueber die Beeinflussung des centralen Sehens durch seit- liche Blendung. Cong, internat. d'opht. d'Utrecht. Compt.- rend. 1899, Amst., 1900, 325-337,1 pl., 1 ch—Waller (A. D.) The eyeball as an electrical organ. Proc. Physiol. Soc. Lond., 1900-1901, p. i.—Weiss (O.) & Laqueur (E.) Die Beziehungen zwischen zeitlicher Dauer und Intensitat eines Lichtreizes bei Minimalerregungen des Sehorganes. Beitr. z. Physiol, u. Path. Festschr. . . . L. Hermann, Stuttg., 1908, 189-210—Wolfflin (E.) Ueber die Beeinflussung der Dunkeladaptation durch kunstliche Mittel. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1907, lxv, 302-319. Vision (Entoptic phenomena in). See, also, Muscse volitantes. Macquin (C.-A.) *Application des ph&iome- nes entoptiques k l'oculistique. 8°. Nancy, 1896. Roy (E.-A.) ^Contribution a, I'etude de la myod£sopsie. 8°. Bordeaux, 1908. Addario (C.) Sul significato anatomico di una immagine endottica a mosaico d' esagoni descritta dal dottor Konig, di Berlino. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1888, xvii, 125-128. —-—. Su di una immagine endottica intraretinica. Rendic. d. Cong. d. Soc. ottal. ital. 1887, Pavia, 1888, 103-112— Barrett (W. F.) On entoptic vision. Scient. Proc. Rov. Dubl. Soc, 1905-6, n. s., xi, 43; 62; 111— Baslini (C.) Un nuovo fenomeno entottico. Osp. magg. Riv.-scient. prat. d.... di Milano, 1906, i, 87. Also, transl.: Arch, d'opht., Par., 1906, xxvi, 83.—Charpentler (A.) Dissociation des im- pressions successives occupant le mSme siege sur la retine. Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1891, 5. s., iii, 469- 477.—Deeren. Contribution k I'etude du siege des images entoptiques. Rec. d'ophth., Par., 1885, 3. s., vii, 282.— Emery (C.) La percezione endottica del colore del fondo oculare. Atti d. r. Accad. d. Lincei, Roma, 1881-2, 3. s., vi, 49-51.—Fortin (E.-P.) Vision entoptique de la fovea et de la structure des capillaires circumfoveeux. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 992-994.-----. Vision entop- tique des grains du vitre. Rec d'opht., Par., 1907, 3. s., xxix, 9.-----. Sur la vision entoptique des cercles de la mosai'que foveale. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1908, lxiv, 430.-----. Les mouches volantes physiologiques. J. demed. de Par., 1908,2. s., xx, 195.-----. Mouches volantes physiologiques, leur etude par la methode entoptique. Rec. d'opht., Par., 1909, 3. s., xxxi, 49-55.—Gould (G. M.) Con- cerning corpuscular phoses and aphoses. Phila. M. J., 1899, iv, 179-181.—Lindsay (Beatrice). The normal phenomena of entoptic vision distinguished from those produced by mechanical causes. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1887, Lond., 1888, lvii, 779-781.—Lorentz (H. A.) De elementairetheorie van het verschijnsel van Zeeman; antwoord op eenebeden- king van Poincare. Versl. d. K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst., 1899-1900, viii, 69-86. Also, transl.: Arch, neerl. d. sc. exactes [etc.], La Haye, 1902-3,2. s., vii, 299-317.—Malte- VISION. 307 VISION. Vision (Entoptic phenomena in). zos (C.) Sur l'image reelle de Purkinje. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc.. Par., 1910, cii, 500-502.—Mizuo (G.) Ueber eineeigenartigeentoptischeErscheinung. Arch.f.Augenh., Wiesb., 1909, lxiii, 109-120—Novotnym (F.) Vysvetleni mosaiky svetiehoa temnehoobrazu Purkyfiova. [Explana- tion of the mosaic light and shade picture of Purkinje.] Casop. 16k. 6esk., v Praze, 1S69, viii, 249; 257. Nuel (J.-P.) De la vision entoptique de la fovea centralis, et de l'unite physiologique de la retine. Arch, de biol., Gand, 1S83, iv, 641-665. Also, Reprint.—Remond & Voivenel. Mouches volantes physiologiques et obsessions. Med. mod., Par., 1910, xxi, 105.—Scrini. Mouches volantes physiologiques et ?henomenes entoptiques. J. de psychol. norm, et path., ar., 1910, vii, 66-79. Also: Rec d'opht., Par., 1910, 4. s., xxxii, 33-52.—ten Siethofl (E.G. A.) Verklaring van het door P. Zeeman gevonden lichtverschijnsel in net oog. Versl. ... d. k. Akad. v. Wetensch. Afd. Natuurk., Amst., 1897, 4. s., v, 351-355. Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1897, xiv, 375-380. Also, transl.: Arch, neerl. d. sc. exactes [etc], La Have, 1902-3, 2. s., vii, 320-324.—Yvon (P.) Sur quelques instru- ments destinesa I'etude de la vision entoptique. Bull. Acad. de med., Par., 1909, lxii, 145-154. Also: Rev. scient., Par., 1910, 5. s., xiii, 321-325.—Zeeman (P.) Over een lichtver- schijnsel in het oog. Versl. d. k. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst., 1892-94, iv, 154. Also, transl.: Arch, neerl. d. sc. exactes [etc.], La Haye, 1902-3, 2. s., vii, 31S. Vision (Erect). Berthold (A. A.) Das Aufrechterscheinen der Gesichtsobjecte trotz des umgekehrt-ste- henden Bildes derselben auf der Netzhaut des Auges. 8°. Gottingen, 1830. ------. The same. 2., vermehrte Ausg. 8°. Gottingen, 1834. Beclere (A.) Etude physiologique de la vision dans l'examen radioscopique. Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1899, Par., 1900, xxviii, pt. 2, 1017-1036.—Coyle (D.) Upright vision and the inverted image. Psychol. Bull., Bait., 1907, iv, 97-99. Also: Princeton Contrib. Psychol., Princeton, 1903-9, iv, 107-109.—Hamburger (C.) Bemer- kungen zu den Theorien des Aufrecht sehens. Klin. Monats- bl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1905, xliii, 106-120.—Hyslop (J. H.) Upright vision. Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1897, iv, 142-163.—Wells (D. W.) Erect vision with an inverted retinal image. Ophthalmol., Milwaukee, 1906-7, iii, 426-432. Vision (Field of). See, also, Eye (Field of vision of). Baas (K.) Das Gesichtsfeld. Ein Handbuch fiir Augenarzte, Xeurologen, practische Aerzte und Studirende. 8°. Stuttgart, 1896. Freytag (G.) Gesichtsfeld-Schema fiir Peri- pherie und Zentrum. obi. 8°. Leipzig, 1911. Nieden (A.) Gesichtsfeld-Schema zum Ge- brauch fiir gewohnliche und fiir selbstregistri- rende Perimeter, obi. 8°. Wiesbaden, [1904]. Schubotz (F.) *Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Sehraumes auf Grund der Erfahrung. 8°. Kiel, 1910. Also [Abstr.], in: Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1911 xx, 101-149. Waldeck (E.) *Ueber das Abhangigkeits- verhaltnis der Gesichtsfeldgrenzen von der Ob- jektgrosse. 8°. Bonn, 1902. Alessi (U.) II campo visivo nelle persone sociabili. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii, 1155.—Armaignac (H.) Mensuration et notation du champ visuel. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1909,xxix,593-599.—Baas (K.) Gesichtsfeldmerkmale. Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1898, vii, 117-125 — Bielschowsky (A.) Ueber angeborene und erworbene Blickfelderweiterungen. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1911, Wiesb., 1912, xxxvii, 192-199,2 pl.—Bonomo (L.) Contributo clinico alia determinazione della sfera visiva. Gior. med. d. r. esercito [etc.], Roma, 1890, xxxviii, 3-12.—Burnett (S. M.) Homonymous similar sector de- fects in the visual fields, with probably a central cause. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1900, ix, pt. 1, 118-123, 4 diag. Also, Reprint—Carr (H.) Apparent control of the posi- tion of the visual field. Psychol. Rev., Bait., 1907. xiv, 357- 382 -----. Voluntary control of the distance location of the visual field. Ibid., 1908, xv, 139-149.—Chardinal (J.) Contribution a I'etude du champ visuel chez les degeneres; champs visuels des epileptiques. Rev. med.-cimrg. do Brazil, Rio de Jan., 1905, xiii, 41-52,1 pl.—Chemolosoff (A. S.) O vliyanii bokovovo osvfeshtsheniva na izmieneniye tsentralnavo zrieniya. [Influence of lateral illumination upon central vision.] Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1904, xxi, 173-208, 2 diag.—Cross (F. R.) Defects in the visual field. Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1911, xxix, 33-50.—Evans (J. J.) The Vision (Field of). field of vision. Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1911, ix, 698; 776; 839: 1912, x, 23; 76.—Feilchenfeld (H.) Welchen Einfluss auf die Grdssenschiitzung hat die Forin des Sehfeldes? Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii,pt. 2, med. Abth., 306-308.—Ferree (CE.) & Rand (Gertrude). The spatial values of the visual field immediately after surrounding the blind spot, and the ques- tion of the associative filling in of the blind spot. Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1911-12, xxix, 398-417.—Griffith (A. H.) The field of vision. Med. Chron., Manchester, 1885-6, iii, 89-108. Also, Reprint.—Groenouw. Gesichtsfeldschema miteingezichneten Farbengrenzen. Ber.u. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1910, Wiesb., 1911, xxxvi, 304-307 — Hallervorden. Die Continuitat des Gesichtsfeides. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1897, xxxv, 178-181—Hert- zell (C.) Das Blitzlicht-Perimeter; ein neues Instrument zur schnellen und exakten Aufnahme des Gesichtsfeides. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 2147.—Hofmann (F. B.) & Bielschowsky (A.) Ueber die Einstellung der schein- baren norizontalen und Vertikalen bei Betrachtung eines vonschragen KonturenerffilltenGesichtsfeides. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1908-9, cxxvi, 453-475.—Howe (L.) On the measurement of the interocular base line and the size of the metre angle. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., 1901, 56-67—Hum- melshelm. Die Bedeutung der Objektgrosse ffir die Ausdehnung der Gesichtsfeldgrenzen. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1902, xl, 372-375.—Iita (M.) [The spiral field of vision.] Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1903, 577-582. Also: Nippon Gankwa Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903, vii, 301-309.—Julius (W.H.) Hetongelijkmatige stralingsveld Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2. r., xii, d. 1, 402-416.—Kastner (A.) & Wirth (W.) Die Bestimmung der Aufmerksamkeitsverteilung innerhalb des Sehfeldes mit Hilfevon Reaktionsversuchen. Psycholog. Studien, Leipz., 1907, iii, 361: 1908, iv, 139.—Knapp (II.) The desirability of a uniform notation of the meridians of the eves and those of the visual field. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1902, ix, 622-628.—KOHner. Der blinde Fleck im binokularen Sehfelde. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1912, lxxi, 306-313, 1 pl.—Lalande (A.) Sur l'apparence objective de l'espace visuel. Rev. phil., Par., 1902, liii, 489-500.—Langer (K. M.) Ueber Gesichtsfeldeinschrankung nach dem Forster- schen bzw. Wilbrandschen Typus. Beitr. z. Augenh., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1907, vii, 420-462, 31 diag.—Lebedefl (I.) Sluchal travmaticheskavo, chastichnavo, suzheniya polya zrieniya. [Traumatic, partial, contraction of field of vision.] Russk. med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1900, ii, no. 16, 16-20.— L6pez (E.) Anotacidn del campo visual. Arch, de la Soc. estud. clfn. de la Habana, 1907, xiv, 61-72.-----. Composi- cidh del campo visual. Ibid., 109-114,1 pl.-----. Formule du champ visuel. Rec. d'opht., Par., 1907, 3. s., xxix, 354- 359.-----. Formula del campo visual. Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1909, ix, 278-280.—Lorenz (J.) Unterschiedsschwellen im Sehfelde bei wechselnder Auf- merksamkeitsverteilung. Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1912, xxiv, 313-342. — Mirto (D.) Diflerenze sessuali nel campo di fissazione monoculare; il campo di fissazione monoculare negli epilettici. Ophthalmologica, Torino, 1909, i, 217-230.—MUller (A.) Ueber die scheinbare Aufhellung des Fernrohrgesichtsfeldes in der Dammerung. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1910, xliv, 2. Abt., 323-329. — Ovio (G.) Sul campo visivo. Arch, di ottal., Palermo, 1903-4, xi, 181-189.-----. Sull' angolo visivo. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1910, xxxix, 767-781. Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1910, xiv, 2. Abt., 37-50.—Pick (A.) Zur Psychologie des kon- zentrisch eingeengten Gesichtsfeides. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1910, cxxxvi, 101-106. Also [Abstr.]: Ber. ii. d. iv. Kong. f. exper. Psychol. 1910, Leipz., 1911,183.— von Reuss (A.) Ueber Ermudungsgesichtfelder. Ber. fi. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1900, Wiesb., 1901, xxviii, 145-149.—Ronne (II.) Ueber das Vorkommen von Nerven- faserndefekten im Gesichtsfelde und besonders fiber den nasalenGesiehtsfeldsprung. Arch. f.Augenh.,Wiesb., 1913, lxxiv, 180-207.—Sanz Blanco (F.) Valor diagndstico del campo visual. Rev. espec med. La oto-rino-laringol. espan., Madrid, 1904, vii, 49-56.—Schalck (E.) On the field of vision. Brooklyn M.J., 1902, xvi, 213-217.—Schloes- ser (K.) Ueber Ermudungeinengung des Gesichtsfeides. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 326. -----. Die ffir die Praxis beste Art der Gesichtsfelduntersuchung; ihre haupt- / sachlichsten Resultate und Aufgaben. Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Augenh., Halle a. S., 1901, iii, 8. Hft., 1-30.—von Sterneck (R.) Das psychophysische Gesetz und der Minimal-Sehraum. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1908, xlviii, 96-116. — Sulzer. Quel- ques remarques sur la mesure de l'acuite visuelle. Bull, et mem. Soc. franc, d'opht., Par., 1899, xvii, 428-438.—Tom- linson (J. H.) Notes on a new method of taking visual fields. Cong, internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, sect. d'ophthal., 383-385.—Veress (E.) Exemple de lutte entre les champs visuels. Arch, internat. de physiol., Liege & Par., 1904, i, 136.—van der Weijde (A. J.) De lichtsterkte van het spectrum aan de peripheric van het gezichtsveld. Feestbundel Dr. Sape Talma [etc.], Haarlem, 1901, 205- 224.—Wirth (W.) Die Klarheitsgrade der Regionen des VISION. 308 VISION. Vision (Field of). Sehfeldes bei verschiedenen Verteilungen der Aufmerk- samkeit. Psychol. Studien, Leipz., 1906, ii, 30-88, 1 tab.— Wolfflln (E.) Elektrischer Beleuehtungsapparat zur Aufnahme des binokularen Gesichtsfeides. Klin. Monats- bl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1910, xlviii, 194. — Yamorl. [The optical point of the field of vision.] Dai Nippon Gankwa Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1897, i, 1-4. Vision (Hereditary aspects of). Barrington (Amy) & Pearson (K.) A first study of the inheritance of vision and of the rela- tive influence of heredity and environment on sight. 4°. London, 1909. Vision in relation to heredity and environment. Nature, Lond., 1909, lxxxi, 49. Vision (Hygiene of). See Eye (Hygiene of). Vision (Impairment of). See Vision (Defective, etc.). Vision (Indirect). Albini (E.) Della visione indiretta delle forme e dei colori. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1886,3. s., xxxiv, 657-675.—Bloch (A.-M.) Experiences sur la vision indi- recte. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.. 1906, lx, 840-842.— Calderaro. Contributo alio studio della visione indiretta. Clin, ocul., Palermo, 1912, xiii, 1109-1144.—Kirschmann (A.) Der Metallglanz und die Parallaxe des indirecten Sehens. Phil. Stud., Leipz., 1895, xi, 147-189.-----. The function of indirect vision and the use of coloured and smoked eyeglasses. Tr. Canad. Inst. 1897, Toronto, 1898, v, 305-309. -----. Ueber die Erkennbarkeit geometrischer Figuren und Schriftzeichen im indirekten Sehen. Arch. f. d. ges. Psy- chol., Leipz., 1908, xiii, 352-388— TIchomlrow (N. P.) & vonBrUcke(E. T.) Ueber die Lage der Flimmergrenze im direkten und indirekten Sehen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1909, cxxviii, 177-190.—Tscherning. La deformation desobjetsvusindirectement. Bull, et mem.Soc franc, d'opht., Par., 1895, xiii, 403-410.—Wertheim (T.) EineBeobachtung fiber das indirekte Sehen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Loipz., 1891-2, iii, 172-174. -----. Ueber die indirekte Sehscharfe. Ibid., 1894, vii, 172-187. Vision (Intensity of). See, also, Photometry; Talbot's law; Vision (Acuity of); Vision (Perception of light in). Cohn (H.) Einige Vorversuche fiber die Abhiingigkeit der Sehscharfe von der Helligkeit. Beitr. z. Augenh. Fest- schr____It. Forster . . ., Wiesb., 1895,197-209.—Cole (L. J.) An experimental study of the image-forming powers of vari- ous types of eyes. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907, n. s., xxv, 722.—Ebblnghaus (H.) Ueber den Gmnd der Abweichungen von dem Weber'schen Gesetz bei Lichtem- pfindungen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1889, xiv, 113- 133.—Flugel (J. C.) & McDougall (W.) Further observa- tions on the variation of the intensity of visual sensation with the duration of the stimulus. Brit. J. Psychol., Cambridge, 1909-10, iii, 178-207.—Henius (K.) Die Abhiingigkeit der Lichtempfindlichkeit von der Flachengrosse des Reizobjek- tes unter den Bedingungen des Tagessehens und des Dam- merungssehens. Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz.,1908, xliii, 2. Abt.,99-122.—Katzenellenbogen(E.W.) Die zentrale und periphere Sehscharfe des hell- und dun- keladaptierten Auges. Psycholog. Studien, Leipz., 1907, iii, 272-293.—von Kries (J.) Ueber die Abhiingigkeit centraler und peripherer Sehscharfe von der Liehtstarke. Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1894-5, viii, 694-697.—LasareS (P.) Studienuberdas Weber-Fechner'sche Gesetz; Einfluss der Grosse des Gesichtsfeides auf den Schwellenwert der Gesichtsempfindung. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1911, cxlii, 235-240.—Loeser. Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen Flachengrosse und Reizwert leuchtender Objekte bei fo- vealer Beobachtung. Beitr. z. Augenh. Festschr. Julius Hirschberg [etc.], Leipz., 1905, 161-168.—McDougall (W.) Intensification of visual sensation by smoothly graded con- trast. Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1903, pp. xix-xxi.-----. The variation of the intensity of visual sensation with the duration of the stimulus. Brit. J. Psychol., Cambridge, 1904, i, 151-189—McKendrick (J. G.) Have all eyes the power of forming images? Nature, Lond., 1907, lxvi, 274- 276.—Monoyer. Puissance visuelle, pouvoirs amplifiant et deiimitant, pouvoir dioptrique et grossissement du micros- cope (determination theorique et experimentale). Lyon med., 1886, Iii, 408-413.—Nyman (A.) Studien fiber die Reaktionszeiten ffir das hell- und dunkeladaptierte Auge. Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1907, xix, 365-380.— Paul! (R.) Die Sehscharfenmethode; ein Beitrag zur Frage nach der heterochromen Photometric Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1912, lviii, 17-30—Stigler (R.) Ueber den physiologischen Proportionalitiitsfaktor, nebst Angabe einer neuensubjektiven Photometriermethode. Zt- schr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1909, xliv, Vision (Intensity of). 61; 116.—Van den Bergh. Photometric basee sur l'acuite visuelle; photometre scolaire pratique. Rev. internat. d'hyg. et de therap. oculaire, Par., 1912, v, 81; 100. Vision (Microscopic). See, also, Microscope. Conrady (A. E.) Theories of microscopical vision. J. Roy. Micr. Soc, Lond., 1905, 541-553.—Delage (Y.) Sur la grandeur subjective des images monoculaires et binoculaires dans la loupe; avec une discussion raisonnee de l'emploi de la loupe a 1 usage des naturalistes. Arch, de zool. exper. et gen. Ilist. nat.[etc.l, Par., 1893,3. s., i, pp. vi-viii.—Pigna- tarl (R.) Di una diflerenza esistente fra i due occhi nel valutare la colorazione dei preparati microscopici. Riv. ital. di ottal., Roma, 1911, vii, 178-188.—Rheinberg (J.) The common basis of the theories of microscopic vision, treats ed without the aid of mathematical formula. Arch. f. wis- sensch. Mikr., Leipz., 1902, xix, 1-32. Vision (Monochromatic). Abney (Sir W. de W.) A case of monochromatic vision. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1900, lxvi, 179. Vision (Monocular). Clausnizer (T.) *Hat das einaugige Sehen einen schadigenden Einfluss auf das Auge? 8°. Tubingen, 1908. Also [Abstr.], in: Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl. Landesver., Stuttg., 1909, lxxix, 1037-1040. van Coillle (R.) La vision monoculaire. Rev. scient, Par. 1904, 5. s., i, 300-302.—Cords (R.) Vorfibergehende Verdunklungen bei einiiugiger Betrachtung einer heilen Flache. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1913, lxxv, 224-226. -----. Bemerkungen zur Untersuchung des Tiefenscha,- tzungsvermogens; die Verwertung der parallaktischen Ver- schiebung durch Einiiugige. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1914, xxxii, 34-36.—De Bono (F. P.) Sulle cause che limitano all' interno il campo visivo monoculare normale; nota di perioptometria. Atti d. r. Accad. d. sc. med. in Palermo (1895), 1896, 309-313.—Fenoaltea (A.) La visione mono- colare e il disegno. Arch, di ottal., Palermo, 1897-8, v, 227- 239, 2 pl.—Fergus (F.) Evesight in relation to compensa- tion. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1865-1867.—Fessoalteo. La visione monoculare in rapporto alia pittura ed al disegno. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898, xix, 590.—Filehne (W.) Ueber die Rolle der Erfahrungsmotive beim einaugigen perspek- tivischen Fernsehen. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1910, 392- 400.—van Geuns (J. R.) Rapport der commissie tot onder- zoek omtrent het invaliditeits-percentage by eenoogigen. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1910, xiv, pt. 1, 398 — Gould(G.M.) Right-eyednessandleft-eyedness. Science, N. Y., 1904, n. s., xix, 591-594. Also, Reprint.-----. A patient's straggle for dextrocularity. Am. Med., Phila., 1907, n. s., ii, 238.—Grzybowskl (V.) Sur la vision monocu- laire de l'espace. Bull, internat. Acad. d. sc. de Cracovie, 1910, s. B., 618-628.—Heinrich (W.) On monocular visual space. Brit. J. Psychol., Cambridge, 1909-10, iii, 66-74.— Hillebrand(F.) Zur Frage der monokularen Lokalisations- diflerenz. (Schlusswort gegen St. Witasek.) Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1910, lvii, 293- 316.—Hobby (C. M.) Monocular vision. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1902, xi, 364.—Kurtz (J.) On the fluctuations of reciprocal position of two points in the monocular field of vision. Brit. J. Psychol., Cambridge, 1909-10, iii, 75-77.— Lapicque (L.) Du r61e du mouvement dans la perception visuelle monoculaire. Rev. de I'ecole d'anthrop. de Par., 1899, ix, 169-186— MaklakofT (A. A.) Prakticheskiya danniya k viyasneniyu voprosa o ponizhenii rabotosposob- nosti u krivikh. [Practical data to explain the question of reduction of the ability to work among the one-eyed.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 415-418.—Oughton (T.) On the secondary nature of monocular relief. Lancet, Lond., 1885, ii, 8; 62.—Perlmann (A.) Ueber die Gewohnung an die Einaugigkeit und ihren Nachweis. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl;, 1914, xxxii, 107; 244.—Reed (W.) Monoclepsis. Lan- cet, Lond., 1831-2, i, 167— Schmldt-Rimpler (H.) Ueber eine Methode, das KOrperlich-Sehen beim Monocular-Sehen zu heben. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 1-4.—von Sterneck (R.) Ueber wahre und scheinbare monokulare Sehrichtungen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1910, lv, 1. Abt., 300-331.—Stevens (G. T.) An examination of von Graefe's doctrine of antipa- thy to single vision. Tr. Ophth. Sect. Am. M. Ass., Chi- cago, 1891, 235-256. Also: J. Am. M. Ass. Chicago, 1891, xvii, 405-410.—Straub (M.) Ueber monokulares korper- liches Sehen, nebst Beschreibung eines als monokulares Stereoskop benutzten Stroboskopes. Ztschr. f. Psychol. u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1904, xxxvi, 431-439.— Verwey (A.) Het zien van diepte door middel dereenoogige verschuiving. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1909, xliv, pt. 2., 1808-1816.—Whitehead (H. RA On the dis- advantages of monocular vision. Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 89-91.—Witasek (S.) Lokalisationsdifferenz und latente Gleiehgewichtsstorung. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1909, liii, 1 Abt., 61-96.—Zeeman (W. P. VISION. 309 VISION. Vision (Monocular). C.) Das Sehen des Einaugigen. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1912, ii, 657-669. Also, transl.: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1913, i, 517-529. Vision (Movements of eyeball in). See Eye (Accommodation, etc., of); Eye (Move- ments of); Vision (Binocular). Vision (Multiple). See, also, Diplopia. Bidwell (S.) Multiple vision. Nature, Lond., 1898-9, lix, 559-561.—Rumszewlcz (K.) O podwdjnej i wielorakiej irenicy, jako wadach rozwojowych oka. [Double and manifold vision as faults of development of the eye.] Post. okul., Krakow, 1909, xi, 229-244. Vision (Perception of color in). See Color (Perception of); Vision (After- images in). Vision (Perception of depth in). Hilcker (\Y.) * Versuche iiber die Fahigkeit der Schatzung nach der Tief endimension bei den verschiedenen Brechungszustanden der Augen, bei Sehscharfeherabsetzung und beim Fehlen des binocularen Sehactes. 8°. Marburg, 1889. Stohr (A.) Zur nativistischen Behandlung des Tiefensehens. 8°. Leipzig & Wien, 1892. Aall (A.) Ueber den Massstab beim Tiefensehen in Doppelbildern. Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1908-9, xlix, 1. Abt., 108; 161.—Ashley (M. L.) Concerning the significance of intensity of light in visual estimates of depth. Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1898, v, 595-615.—Best (F.) Die Untersuchung der Tiefenseh- scharfe. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1912, Wiesb., 1913, xxxviii, 225-228.—Bourdon (B.) Experi- ences sur la perception visuelle de la profondeur. Rev. phil., Par., 1897, xliii, 29-55. -----. La perception monocu- laire de la profondeur. Ibid., 1898, xlvi, 124-145.—Cords (R.) Bemerkungen zur Untersuchung des Tiefenscha- tzungsvermogens. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1912, xxvii, 346-354.—Hillebrand (F.) In Sachen der optischen Tiefen- lokalisation. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1897, xvi, 71-151.—Hoppe (J.) Beitrag zur Erkla- rung des Erhaben- und Vertieft-Sehens. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1886-7, xl, 523-532.—von Liebermann (P.) Beitrag zur Lehre von der binokularen Tiefenlokalisation. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1910, xliv, 2. Abt., 428-444.—Neddens. Die Prufung des Tiefen- schatzungsvermdgens. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1914, xx, 143-145.—Nelson (E.) Contribucidn al estudio de la vision binocular; la visidn de profundidad. Prim. reun. d. Cong, cient. Lat. Amer., Buenos Aires, 1898, iv, 591-598 — Pialz (G.) Ueber Prufung und Messung des Tiefenscha- tzungsvermogens beim monocularen und binocularen Sehact. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte, 271-273.—Robinson (T. R.) Light intensity and depth perception. Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1895-6, vii, 518-532, 1 pl.—Stratton (G. M.) A minor pseudoscope and the limit of depth. Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1898, v. 632-638. -----. A new determina- tion of the minimum visible and its bearing on localization and binocular depth. Ibid., 1900, vii, 429-435.—Stuelp. Erwiderung auf den Aufsatz zur Neddens: Die Prufung des Tiefenschatzungsvermdgens. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1914, xx, 203.—Tschermak (A.) Beitrag zur Lehre vom Langshoropter. (Ueber die Tiefenlocalisation bei Dauer- und bei Momentreizen; nach Beobachtungen von Dr. Kiribuchi., Tokio.) Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1900, lxxxi, 328-348. Vision (Perception of direction in). Mulder (M. E.) Unser Urteil iiber Vertical bei Neigung des Kopfes nach Rechts oder Links. 8°. Groningen, 1898. Fraser (J.) A new visual illusion of direction. Brit. J. Psychol., Cambridge, 1908, ii, 307-320, 9 pl.—Haberlandt (L.) Studien zur optischen Orientierung im Raume und zur Prazision der Erinnerung an Elemente derselben. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1909-10, xliv, 2. Abt., 231-253. Vision (Perception of distance in). See Space (Perception of); Vision .(Percep- tion of space in). Vision (Perception of form in). See Vision (Perception of size, etc., in). Vision (Perception of light in). See, also, Color (Perception of); Vision (In- tensity of). Vision (Perception of light in). Boehm (M.) *Ueber physiologische Methoden zur Prufung der Zusammensetzung gemischter Lichter. 8°. Freiburg i. B., 1907. Also, in: Ztschr. f. Sinnesphysiol., Leipz., 1907, xiii, 155- 171. Minnemann ([C] T. C.) ^Untersuchungen iiber die Differenz der Wahrnehmungsge- schwindigkeiten von Licht- und Schallreizen. 8°. Kiel, 1908. Also, in: Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1911, xx, 227-362. Nagel (W. A.) Der Lichtsinn augenloser Tiere. Eine biologische Studie. 8°. Jena, 1896. Neiglik (H.) Zur Psychophysik des Licht- sinns. 8°. Leipzig, 1887. Repr.from: Phil. Stud., Leipz., 1887, iv. Snellen (H.), jr. Over het waarnemen van licht en kleuren. Rede bij de aanvaarding van het hoogleeraarsambt aan de Rijks-Universiteit te Utrecht, den 14den April 1899. 8°. Utrecht, [1899]. Zahn (A. O. W.) *Ueber die Helligkeitswerte reiner Lichter bei kurzen Wirkuhgszeiten. [Freiburg i. Br.] 8°. Leipzig 1912. Also, in: Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1912, xlvi, 2. Abt., 287-300. Ahlstrom (G.) Sur la perception lumineuse a la peri- pheric du champ visuel. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1896, cxv, 200- 215. Also, transl.: Ann. d'ocul., N. Y., 1896, cxv, 194-206.— Albertotti (G.) Esperienze di ottica fisiologica intorno alle variazioni dell' angolo visuale rispondenti alia luce decres- cente. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1895, xxiv,.93-175 — Aubert (H.) Die Helligkeit des Schwarz und Weiss. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1883, xxxi, 223-231. See, also, infra, Kries.—Baroncz (Z.) Versuche fiber den sogenannten Metakontrast. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1911, cxl, 491-508.—Easier (A.) Ueber die Verschmelzung von zwei nacheinander erfolgenden Lichtreizen. Ibid., cxliii, 245- 251.—Bert(P.) Sur la visibilite des divers rayons du spectre pour les animaux. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par., 1869, lxix, 363-365.—Bjerrum (J.) Ueber den Heiligkeitssinn. Cong, period, internat. d. sc. med. Compt.-rend. 1884, Co- penh., 1886, iii, sect, d'ophth., 11-17.-----. Eine Bemer- kung fiber den Heiligkeitssinn, veranlasst durch die Ab- handlung Treitels in den letzten Heften dieses Archivs. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1891, xxxvii, 3. Abth., 261.—Broca (A.) & Sulzer (D.) La sensation lumineuse en fonction du temps. J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1902, iv, 632-640. Also: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, exxxvii, 1046- 1049.—Buchner (M.) Ueber das AnsteigenderHelligkeits- erregung. Psychol. Studien, Leipz., 1906, ii,-1-29.—Burch (G. J.) On light-sensations and the theory of forced vibra- tions. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1913, lxxxvi, s. B., 490-506 — Cattell (J. McK.) The perception of light. Syst. Dis. Eye (Norris & Oliver), Phila., 1897,i,505-538.—deChardonnet. Vision des radiations ultra-violettes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1883, xcvi, 509-511.—Charpentier (A.) Notecom- Eiementaire relative a l'influence de la surface sur la sensi- ilite lumineuse. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1882, ii, 487-494. -----. Etude de l'influence de la coloration sur la visibilite des points lumineux. Ibid., 542-547.-----. Recherches sur la perception des differences de clarte. Ibid., 1884, iv, 400- 419.-----. La perception des differences successives de l'eclairage. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1884, xcix, 87. -----. La perception lumineuse et l'induction lumineuse simultanee. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1885, 8. s., ii, 336.-----. Propagation de la sensation lumineuse aux zones retiniennes non excitees. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1886, cii, 983. -----. Nouveaux faits sur la sensibilite lumineuse. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1887, vii, 13-20.-----. Sur la periode d'addition des impressions lumineuses. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1887, 8. s., iv, 191-193. ---—. La perception directe et indirecte des differences de clarte simultanees. Ibid.. 1888, 8. s., v, 469-471.-----. Sur la per- ception differentielle des lumiferes instantanees. Ibid., 471- 473.-----. Perception des lumieres instantanees de diffe- rentes surfaces. Ibid., v, 598-600.-----. Methode directe pour I'etude de la persistance des impressions lumineuses. Ibid., 1890, 9. s., ii, 198-200. -----. Dedoublement de la sen- sation lumineuse. Ibid., 267-269. -----. Sur la persistance totale des impressions lumineuses, distinguee de leur per- sistance apparente. Ibid., 1891, 9. s., iii, 600.-----. Influ- ence de la duree de l'excitation sur la persistance totale des impressions lumineuses. Ibid., 1892,9. s.,iv, 430-432. -----. Les deux phases de la persistance des impressions lumi- neuses. Gaz. med. de Par., 1892,8. s., i, 403.-----. Irradia- tion ondulatoire de l'impression lumineuse. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1896. exxii, 408-411.—Courtier. Vision de lueurs dans l'obscurite par les sensitifs. Bull, de l'Inst. gen. psychol., Par., 1904, iv, 30-33.—Dawson (S.) Binocular and uniocular discrimination of brightness. Brit. J. Psychol., Cambridge, 1913-14, vi, 78-108. Also [Abstr.]: Rep. Brit. VISION. 310 VISION. Vision (Perception of light in). Ass. Adv. Sc. 1912, Lond., 1913, 652.—Drualt (A.) Sur les anneaux colores que l'un peut voir autour des flammes a I'etat normal ou pathologique. Cong, internat. d'opht. d'Utrecht. Compt.-rend., Amst., 1900, 196-219.—Dupont [ M.) Diapason a longues periodes variables pour mesurer la duree des impressions lumineuses. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 521.—Durand (S.) Determination du minimum perceptible et de la duree de la perception lumi- neuse chez les personnes dont la vue est affaibhe. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, cxxxvii, 1280-1282.—Edridge- Green (F. W.) Die Wahrnehmung des Lichtes und der Farben. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 12-15.-----. The relation of light perception to colour perception. Proc. Roy. Soc Lond., 1910, s. B., ixxxii, 458-467.—Feilchenfeld (II.) & Loeser (L.) Ueber die Beeinflussung einer Licht- empfindung durch eine andere gleichzeitige Lichtempfin- dung. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1905, lx, 97-115.—Fick (A.) Kritik der Hering'schen Theorie der Lichtempfindung. Si- tzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wfirzb., 1900, 9-15.— Fotherby (H. A.) Light and the visual sense; a study in biological physics. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1906, lxii, 25913.—Franklin (Christine L.) On theories of light sensa- tion. Mind, Lond. & Edinb., 1893, n. s., ii, 473-489.-----. Professor Mtiller's theory of the light-sense. Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1899, vi, 70-85.—Freytag (G.) Lichtsinn- untersuchungen bei Tieren. Arch. f. vergleich. Ophthal- mol., Leipz.,. 1913-14, iv, 68-82— Friedreich (J. B.) Zur Psychagogie des Lichtes und der Farben. Mag. f. phil.. med. u. gerichtl. Seelenk., Wfirzb., 1829, ii, 165-169. Also, in his: Analekt. z. Nat.- u. Heilk., 4rf, Wfirzb., 1831,1. lift., 34-38.— Gildemeister(M.) UeberdieWahrnehmbarkeitvon Licht- lficken. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1914, xlviii, 2. Abt., 256-267—Gordon (Kate). On Mc- Dougall's observations regarding light- and color-vision. Psych. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1902, ix, 483-489.—Grijns (G.) & Noyons (A. K.) Sur la sensibilite absolue de l'oeil pour la lumiere. Onderzoek. ged. in h. physiol. Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1905, 5. r., vi, 61-71. Also, transl.: Arch. f. Phy- siol., Leipz.,*1905, 25-52, 2 pl.—Guaita (L.) Metodo per misurare la visionecromatica e la sensibilita luminosa. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1895, xxiv, 553-563.—Gulllery. Ueber die raumlichen Beziehungen des Licht- und Farbensinnes. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1895, xxxi, 204-222. -----. Wei- tere Untersuchungen fiber den Lichtsinn. Ztschr. f. Psy- chol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1896-7, xiii, 187-211.-----. Messende Untersuchungen fiber den Licht- sinn bei Dunkel- und llelladaptation. Arch. f. d. ges. Phy- siol., Bonn, 1898, lxx, 450-472—Hay (P. J.) Studies in the light sense. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1905, xxxix, 160-176.— Henry (C.) Sur une relation nouvelle entre lesvariations de l'intensite lumineuse et les numeros d'ordre de la sensation determinee au moyen d'un lavis lumineux. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.. 1892, cxv, 811-814.-----. Sur la relation generale qui re lie a l'intensite lumineuse les degres successifs de la sensation et sur les lois du contraste simultane des lumieres et des teintes. Ibid., 1896, cxxii, 1139-1142. -----. Sur la relation generale entre l'intensite de la sensation et la duree de l'excitation lumineuse. Ibid., cxxiii, 452-454. -----. Lois d'etablissement et de persistance de la sensation lumineuse, deduites de recherches nouvelles sur les disques rotatifs. Ibid., 604-607.—Hess (C.) Neue Untersuchungen Uber den Lichtsinn bei wirbellosen Tieren. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,Bonn, 1910,cxxxvi, 282-367,6 pl.-----. Eineneue Methode zur Untersuchung des Lichtsinnes bei Krebsen. Arch. f. vergleich. Ophthalmol., Leipz., 1913-14, iv, 52-67. -----. Untersuchungen fiber den Lichtsinn mariner Wtir- mer und Krebse. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1914, civ, 421-435.—Hilbert (R.) Zur Kenntnis der permanenten Lichtempfindungen. Memorabilien, Heilbr., 1886, n. F., vi, 199-203.—Katz (R.) K ucheniyu o perifericheskol svfetovol chuvstvitelnosti glaza. [The peripheral light perception of the eye.] Vestnik oftalmol., Kiyev, 1893, x, 333-345.-----. Totaler Lichtsinn bei Trubungen der Augenmedien. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1895, xxxiii, 407-410—Konig (A.) Ueber die Anzahl der unterscheidbaren Spektralfar- ben und Helligkeitsstufen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1894-5, viii, 375-380.—von Kries (J.) Bemerkungen zur der Arbeit von Aubert "Die Helligkeit des Schwarz und Weiss." Arch. f. d. ges. Phy- siol., Bonn, 1883-4, xxxiii, 249-251.-----. Uebereinffirdas physiologische PraktikumgeeignetesVerfahren zurMischung reiner Lichter. Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1908, xliii, 2. Abt., 58-68— Ktihl (A.) Eine Erwei- terung des Ricco'sehen Satzes fiber die Beziehung zwischen Lichtempfindlichkeit und Grosse des gereizten Netzhautbe- zirks der Fovea. Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1913, lx, 481-490.—Ladd-Franklln (Christine). Eine neue Theorie der Lichtempfindungen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1892, iv, 211-221.—Lechalas (G.) The perception of light and color. Rep. Smithson. Inst. 1897-8, Wash., 1899, 179-196.—Lehmann (A.) Ver- such einer Erklarung des Einflusses des Gesichtswinkels auf die Auffassung von Licht und Farbe, bei direktem Sehen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1885 xxxvi, 580-639,1 diag — Leroy (C.-J.-A.) Quelques considerations sur les variations du diametre de l'image sensible d'un point lumineux; expli- cation de quelques faits observes par le Prof. Charpentler. Vision (Perception of light in). Arch, d'opht., Par., 1883, iii, 245-251.—Lldstrom (A. E.l Recherches experimentales sur la perception d'ondes lumi- neusesde longueurdifferente. Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1904, 3. f., iv, afd. 1, no. 19,1-24.—Lindqvlst (S.) En enhet for bestamningen af ljussinnets minimum perceptibile. [Eine Einhe it fiir die Bestimmung des Minimum perceptibile des Lichtsinns. Uebers., p. xiii.] Upsala Lakaref. Fdrh., 1905-6, n. f., xi, 323-328— Lohmann (W.) Ueber Hell- adaptation. Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1906. xii, 290-311. Also: Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1906, Wiesb., 1907, 244-253.-Marbe (K.) Erzeugung kurzdauernder Lichtreize mit Hilfe des Projek- tionsapparats. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1905, vii, 585- 590.—Martius (G.) Ueber die 'Dauer der Lichtempfin- dungen. Beitr. z. Psychol, u. Philos., Leipz., 1896-1902, i, 275-366.—Michaut. Un detracteur de la medecine: le doc- teur Veressaief. Chron. med., Par., 1904, xi, 561-564.— Nagel (W. A.) Notiz, betreffend den Lichtsinn augenloser Thiere. Arch. f. d., ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1897, lxix, 137-140.— Nolszewskl(C) Electrophtalme; appareil pour la percep- tion de la lumiere transformant le phenomene de la vision en un phenomene de tact. Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1898, ii, sect. 2, 41-43. —Norrie ( G.) Valdemar Krenchels mekaniske Theori for Lysfornemmel- sen. [.. . perception of light.] Ugesk. f. Laeger, Kj0benh., 1888, 4. R., xviii, 337; 365.—Parsons (J. II.) The percep- tion of a luminous point. Part II. Rov. Lond. Ophth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1913, xix, pt. 1, 104-122.—Perraud (J.) Sur la perception des radiations lumineuses chez les papil- lons nocturnes et l'emploi des lampes-pieges. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxviii, 992-994. Also: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 619-621—Petren (K.) Untersuchungen fiber den Lichtsinn. Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1892-3, iv, 421-447, 1 diag.—Pieron (H.) De la decroissance, en fonction des intensites d'excitation, du rapport de la periode latente a la periode totale d'etablis- sement pour les sensations lumineuses. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1914, clviii, 274-277.—Piper (H.) Ueber das Helligkeitsverhaltnis monokular und binokular ausgeloster Lichtempfindungen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1903, xxxii. 161-176.—Plateau (F.) Re- cherches sur la perception de la lumiere par les myriopodes aveugles. J. de l'anat. et physiol. fete], Par., 1886, xxii, 431- 457.—Pschedmieisky (E.) Das diasklerale Lichtreiz- phiinomen. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1911, xxix, 237-254.—Rablnowitsch (S.) Ueber den Gang der Schwellenempfindlichkeit bei Dunkeladaption und seine Abhangigkeit von der vorausgegangenen Belichtung. Zt- schr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1908, xix, 301; 464.—Ramos (J.) El sentido luminoso. An. de oftal., Mexico, 1906-7, ix, 1-22.— Revesz (G.) Wird die Lichtempfindlichkeit eines Auges durch gleichzeitige Lichtreizung des anderen Auges verah- dert? Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1905, xxxix 314-326.—Richet (C.) & Breguet (A.) De l'influence de la duree et de l'intensite de la lumiere sur la perception lumineuse. Arch, de phvsiol. norm, et path.. Par., 1880, xii, 689-696.—SchaternikolT(M.) Ueber den Einfluss der Adaptation und die Erscheinung des Flimmerns. Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1902, xxix, 241-254.—Schneider (S.) Die Hellig- keitsadaptation bei kontinuierlichen und diskontinuier- lichen Erregungen. Psycholog. Studien, Leipz., 1911, vii, 196-228.—Schulek (V.) Az emberi szem fenybeeresztese. [The admission of light into the human eye.] Szemeszet, Budapest, 1900, 1-9.—Siebeck (R.) Ueber Minimalfeld- helligkeiten. Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz.,1906,xli,89-101.—Stern(L. W.) Die Wahrnehmung vonHelligkeitsveranderungen. Ibid., Hamb.u. Leipz., 1894, vii, 249-278.—Stigler (R.) Ueber die Unterschiedsschwelle im aufsteigenden Teile einer Lichtempfindung. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,Bonn, 1908,cxxiii, 163-223.-----. Chronopho- tische Studien fiber den Umgebungskontrast. Ibid., 1910, cxxxiv, 365-435.—Stratton (G. M.) The localization of dia- scleroticlight. Psychol. Rev.,Bait.,1910, xvii,294-300,1 pl.— Swan (W.) On the gradual production of luminous impres- sions on the eye, and other phenomena of vision. Tr. Rov. Soc. Edinb., 1848-9, xvi, pt. 5,581-603.-----. On the gradual production of luminous impressions on the eye. Part II. being a description of an instrument for producing isolated luminous impressions on the eve of extremely short duration, and for measuring their intensity. Ibid. (1857-8), 1858-9, xxii, 33-39.—Treitel (T.) Eine neue Methode der numeri- schen Bestimmung des Lichtsinnes. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1885, ix, 4-9.-----. Ueber das Wesen der Lichtsinnstdmng. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1887, xxxiii, 1. Abth., 31-46.—Vlterbl (A.) La sensazione luminosa, in funzione del tempo. Atti d. Cong, internaz. di psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v, 639.—Washburn (Margaret F.) The color changes of the white light after-image, central and peripheral. Psychol. Rev., N. Y., 1900, vii, 39-46.—Weve (H.) Der Lichtsinn von Periophthalmus kolreutheri; ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Lichtsinnes der Fische. Arch. f. vergleich. Ophthalmol., Leipz., 1912-13, iii, 265-278—WOlfflin (E.) Der Einfluss des Lebensalters auf den Lichtsinn bei dunkel- adaptiertem Auge. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1905, lxi, 524- 560.—Yung (E.) De I'insensibilite a la lumiere et de la cecite de l'escargot (Helix pomatia). Arch, de psychol., VISION. 311 VISION. Vision (Perception of light in). Geneve, 1911-12, xi, 305-330.—Zanoblnl (G.) Sulla forma delle immagini monocromatiche delle scintille. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1909, 5. s., i, 695-701. Vision (Perception of movement in). See, also^ Vision (After-images in). Basler(A.) Ueber das Sehen von Bewegungen. Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn, 1906, cxv, 582: 1908, cxxiv, 313: 1909, cxxviii, 145: 1910, cxxxii, 131: 1911, cxxxix, 611.-----. The smallest perceptible movement. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1909, lxviii, 91.—Bjorck (P. T.) Forsok att be- stamma noggrannheten af var fixation af rorliga fdremal. [Experiments for determining the accuracy of fixation of movable objects.] Upsala Lakaref. Fdrh., 1913-14, n. f., xix, 274-279.—Bourdon (B.) La perception des mouvements par le moyen des sensations tactiles des yeux. Rev. phil., Par., 1900, 1, 1-17.—Dodge (R.) The participation of the eye movements in the visual perception of motion. Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1904, xi, 1-14.—Ferrl (L.) Deimovi- menti apparenti; osservazioni di flsiologia sulla sensazione visiva di movimento. Ann. di ottal., Pavia. Rendic. d. Cong. d. Ass. oftal. ital. 1890, Pavia, 1891, xii, 230-239.— GUnther (F.) Reaktionsversuche beiDurchgangsbeobach- tungen. Psjcholog. Studien, Leipz., 1911, vii, 229-283,3 pl — Hunter (W.S.) The after-effect of visual motion. Psychol. Rev., Princeton, N. J., & Lancaster, Pa., 1914, xxi, 245-277. Also [Abstr.]: Psychol. Bull., Princeton, N. J., & Lancaster, Pa., 1914, xi, 49.—Llnke (P.) Die stroboskopischen Tau- schungen und das Problem des Sehens von Bewegungen. Psycholog. Studien, Leipz., 1907, iii, 393-545.—6hrvall (IIj.) Ges det visuella rorelsefdrnimmelser? [Are there visual movement sensations?] Upsala Lakaref. Forh., 1912-13, n. f., xviii, 191-214.—de Praszynskl. Probleme de la vision cinematographique sans scintillements. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlviii, 1544-1546.—Stern (L. W.) Die Wahrnehmung von Bewegungen vermittelst des Auges. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1894, vii, 321-386.—Stumpf (P.) Ueber die Ab- hangigkeit der visuellen Bewegungsempfindung und ihres negativen Nachbildes von den Reizvorgangen auf der Netzhaut. Ibid., 1911, lix, 1. Abt., 321-330.—Watt (H. J.) The psychology of visual motion. Brit. J. Psychol., Cam- bridge, 1913-14, vi, 26-13—Weinhold (M.) Ueber die Bedeutung einiger psychischer Momente fur die Bilderbe- trachtung bei Bewegung. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1908, lxiii, 460-467.—Wertheimer (M.) Experimentelle Studien fiber das Sehen von Bewegung. Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1912, lxi, 1. Abt., 161-265 — Wohlgemuth (A.) On the after-effect of seen movement. Brit. J. Psychol., Monog. Suppl., Cambridge, 1911, i, 1-117. Vision (Perception of size and shape in). See, also, Illusions (Optical). Ackerknecht (E.) Ueber Umfang und Wert des Be- griffes "Gestaltqualitat." Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1913, lxvii, 1. Abt., 289-293.—Axenield (D.) Apprezzamento erroneo dei pesi sotto 1' influenza della vista. Atti e rendic d. Accad. med.-chir. di Perugia, 1891, iii, 25-27.—Benussl (V.) Ueber die Motive der Scheinkorperlichkeit bei umkehrbaren Zeichnungen. Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1911, xx, 363-396. -----. Gesetze der inadaquaten Gestaltauffassung (die Ergebnisse meiner bisherigen experimentellen Arbeiten) zur Analyse der sogen. geometrisch-optischen Tauschungen [Vorstellungen aus- sersinnlicher Provenienz]). Ibid., Leipz. u. Berl., 1914, xxxii, 396-419.-----. Die Gestaltwahrnehmungen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1914, lxix, 1. Abt, 256-292.—Bingham (H. C.) Size and form percep- tion in Gallus domesticus. J. Animal Behavior, Bost., 1913, iii, 65-113— Blanco (T.) Sensation e ilusidn del relieve; procedimientos fotograficos para producir lasegunda. Arch. de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1913, xiii, 397; 633.—Blu- menield (W.) Untersuchungen fiber die scheinbare Grosse im Sehraume. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1913, lxv, 1. Abt., 241-404.—Bocci (B.) Giudizio della grandezza e distanza, della forma, del nlievo nella visione binoculare e monoculare; 1' accomodamento visivo. Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1901-2, xxxvi, 154.—Bouchart (A.) Visibilite paracentrale maxima de la comete de Halley en 1910. Limousin med., Limoges, 1910, xxxiv, 103-106.— Bourdon (B.) La perception des grandeurs. Rev. phil., Par., 1912, lxxii, 433-448.—Broca (A.) & Sulzer (D.) Inertie cerebrale relativea la vision des lettres. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, cxxxvi, 1481-1483.—Btthler (K.) Ueber die Vergleichung von Raumgestalten. Ber. u. d. Kong. f. exper. Psychol., Leipz., 1912, v, 183-185.—Costantini (G. F.) Delle proporzioni visuali. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii, 892.—Duprat (L.) Experiences sur la perception des objects colores. Rev. phil., Par., 1896. xii, 537—Effetto della prospettiva sulla grandezza e sulla forma delle imagini. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1910, xxxix, 238-273—Feilchenfeld (H.) Ueber die Grossenschatzung im Sehfeld. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1901-2, liii, 401-422.—Filehne (W.) Ueber die Betrachtung der Gestirne mittels Rauchglaser und fiber die verkleinernde Wirkung der Blickerhebung. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1910, 523-530.-----. Die mathematische Ableitung der Form des scheinbaren Himmelsgewdlbes. Vision (Perception of size and shape in). Ibid., 1912, 1-32.-----. Ueber die scheinbare Form der sogenannten Horizontebene. Ibid., 461-508.-----. Ueber die scheinbare Form des Himmelsgewdlbes und die schein- bare Grosse der Gestirne und Sternbilder. Deutsche Rev., Stuttg. & Leipz., 1912, iv, 212; 317.—Guillery. Einiges fiber den Formensinn. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1893-4, xxviii, 263-276.—Hempstead (L.) The perception of visual form. Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1900-1901, xii, 185-192.—Hillebrand (F.) [Die scheinbare Grosse beim binocularen Sehen.} Ber. d. naturw.-med. Ver. in Inns- bruck, 1901-2, xxvii, p. x.—Hofbauer (L.) Ueber die Ursachen der Differenzen zwischen wirklicher und schein- barer Korpergrosse. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1897, xv; 206-212.—Hunter (W. S.) The question of form perception. J. Animal Be havior, Cambridge, 1913, iii, 329-333.—Jastrow (J.) The perception of horizontal and of vertical lines. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1899, n. s., x, 579.—Katz (D.) Ueber individuelle Verschiedenheiten bei der Auffassung von Figuren; ein kasuistischer Beitrag zur Individualpsycholo- gie. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1913, lxvi, 1. Abt., 161-180.—Klein (F.) Die Ursachen der deformierenden Grossenschwankungen. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1910, Suppl.-Bd., 1911, 324-350.—Landolt (E.) Formsinn und Sehscharfe. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1906, lv, 219-222.—Leroy (C.-J.-A.) De la perception monocu- laire des grandeurs ou des formes apparentes. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1885, v, 216-227.—Lohnert (K.) Untersuchungen fiber die Auffassung von Rechtecken. Psycholog. Studien, Leipz., 1913-14, ix, 147-219.—Martius (G.) Ueber die scheinbare Grosse der Gegenstande und ihre Beziehung zur Grosse der Netzhautbilder. Phil. Stud., Leipz., 1888-9, v, 601-617.—Mayr (R.) Erwiderung an O. Zoth. [Ueber die scheinbare Vergrosserung von Sonne, Mond una Sternbil- dern am norizont.l Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1904, cv, 380-388.—Ovio (G.) Interpretation de la loi relative au rapport de la grandeur entre les images nettes et les images diffuses. Rev. gen. d'opht., Par., 1896, xv, 534-541 — Pardo (R.) L' alterazione di grandezza e 1' alterazione di forma delle imagini quali fattori della diminuzione di V determinata dalla prospettiva. Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Modena, 1910-11, xiii, 553-562.—Peirce (B. O.) The percep- tion of horizontal and of vertical lines. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1899, n. s., x, 425-430,1 pl.—Poppebreuter (W.) Beitrage zu einer Theorie der scheinbaren Grosse. Ber. u. d. iv. Kong. f. exper. Psychol. 1910, Leipz., 1911,269.— Read (C.) On the difference between percepts and images. Brit. J. Psychol., Cambridge, 1906-8, ii, 323-337.—Reimann (E.) Die scheinbare Vergrosserung der Sonne und des Mondes am Horizont. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1902, xxx, 1; 161: 1905, xxxvii, 250.— Reymond (C.) Le arti figurative ed un vecchio pregiudizio fisiologico sulla visione. Boll, d' ocul., Firenze, 1892, xiv, no. 1,5; no. 2,1-4; no. 3,1-3. Also, Reprint.—Sakaki (Y.) [Preliminary communication on ascertaining superficial contour. German res., pt. 2, 57-59.] Shinkeigaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1905-6, iv, 535-538.—Schulek (V.) A szinkep lathatd vege. [The visible limit of the colored picture.] Szemeszet, Budapest, 1900, 21-25.—van der Torren (J.) Ueber das Auffassungs- und Unterscheidungsvermogen ffir optische Bilder bei Kindern. Ztschr. f. ang. Psych, [etc.], Leipz., 1907-8, i, 189-232,1 pl.—Weinhold. Physikahsches und Psychologisches beim Betrachten von Bildern. Na- turw. Wchnschr., Jena, 1905, xx, 740-743.—von Zehender (W.) Ueber geometrisch-optische Tauschung. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1899, xx, 65; 353.— Ziehen (T.) Versuche fiber die Beteiligung von Bewegungs- empfindungen und Bewegungsvorstellungen bei Formkom- binationen. Ztschr. f. padagog. Psychol, [etc.], Berl., 1914, xv,40-44.—Zoth(O.) Ueberden EinflussderBlickrichtung auf die scheinbare Grosse der Gestirne und die scheinbare Form des Himmelsgewdlbes. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1899, Ixxviii, 363-401. Vision (Perception of solidity in). See Space (Perception of); Vision (Stereo- scopic) . Vision (Perception of space in). See, also, Space (Perception of); Vision (Per- ception of depth in); Vision (Perception of size, etc., in). Bekhterepf (V.) Znacheniye organov rav- noviesiya v obrazovanii predstavleniy o prostran- stvie. [Value of the organs of equilibrium in the formation of pictures of space.] 8°. S.-Peter- burg, 1896. Kuhl (C. A.) *Ueber die Leistungsgrenzen und Empfindungsstarke unseres Sehorgans bei Abbildung von Fixsternen und Planeten mit und ohne Fernrohre. 8°. Miinchen, 1909. Adams (H. F.) The relative value of the eye and of the arm in spatial relocalization. Psychol. Bull., Bait., 1913, x, VISION. 312 VISION. Vision (Perception of space in). 57.—Best (F.) Ueber die Grenzeder Erkennbarkeit von La- genunterschieden. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz.. 1900, li, 453-460. -----. Die Bedeutung der Hemianopsie fiir die Untersu- chung des optischen Raumsinnes. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1910, cxxxvi. 248-262.—Bottl (L.) Di alcuni casi di grandezza apparente, di distanza e di prospettiva. Riv. di psicol. apphc.. Bologna, 1912, viii, 518-532.—Brewster (D.) On the knowledge of distance given by binocular vision. Tr. Rov. Soc. Edinb., 1844, xv, 663-675.—Carr (H.) Space illusions. Psychol. Bull., Bait., 1912, ix, 257-260.—Cords (R.) & Bardenheuer (O.) Bemerkungen zur Untersu- chung des Tiefenschiitzungsvermdgens. II. Untersuchung der monokularen Tiefenschatzung mit dem Pfalz'schen Stereoskoptometer. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1913, xxx, 1-9.—Coullaud (H.) L'appreeiation des distances dans la vision binoculaire normale. Arch, d'opht, Par., 1909, xxix, 608-612.—Degenkolb (K.) Die Raumanschauung und das Raumumgangsfeld. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1913. xxxii, 409, 491; 560; 626; 691; 753; 820. —Dufour (M.) Sur la vision d'objets ou d'images situes dans la meme direc- tion k differentes distances. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1912j lxxii, 185-187.—Dufour (M.) & Verain (L.) Sur la vision d'objets ou d'images de couleurs differentes situes dans la meme direction a differentes distances. Ibid., lxxiii, 365-367.—Dunlap (K.) The effect of imperceptible shadows on the judgment of distance. Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1900, vii, 435-453.—Egger (V.) La vision des monuments eieves. Rev. scient., Par., 1889, xliv, 745-747.— Feilchenfeld (II.) Zur Lageschatzung bei seitlichen Kopf- neigungen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1903, xxxi, 127-150.—Heine. Ueber die Bedeutung der Langenwerte ffir das kdrperliche Sehen. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1903, x, 351.—Hesse (R.) Ueber die Ver- engerung der Pupille beim Nahesehen. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1912, 1, 740-745. —van der Hoeven Leonhard (J.) Ueber das Empflnden gewisser Dickenun- terschiede. Onderzoek. ged. in h. physiol. Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1909, x, 167-186.—Hyslop (J. H.) The percep- tion of magnitude and distance. Proc. Am. Psychol. Ass. 1892-3, N. Y., [1894], 23.—Jaensch (R.) Ueber die Wahr- nehmung des Raumes; eine experimentell-psychologisehe Untersuchung nebst Anwendung auf Aesthetik und Er- kenntnislehre. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1911,1. Abt, Ergnzngsbd. vi, 1-488.—Krummacher (O.) Die optisch-physiologischen Grundlagen der Rauman- schauung. Sitzungsb. d. naturh. Ver. d. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westphal.,Bonn, 1911-12,c, 38-40.—Lachelier (J.) & Parodi (D.) Note a propos de la perception visuelle de I'etendue. J. de psychol. norm, etpath., Par., 1904, i, 352-358.—Lau- rens (H.) Ueber die riiumliche Unterscheidungsfiihigkeit beim Dammerungssehen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1914, xlviii, 2. Abt 233-251.—Maddox (E.E.) On distant vision. Proc Roy. Soc Edinb. (1882-4), 1884, xii, 433-440.—Maxfleld (F. M.) An experiment in linear space perception. Psychol. Monog., Princeton, N. J., Lancaster, Pa., 1913, xv, no. 3, 1-56.—Parsons (J. H.) The visual discrimination of two points. Roy. Lond. Ophth. Hosp. Rep., 1914, xix, 264-273.—Pastore (A.) Nuove ricerche sulla percezione monoculare della distanza. Riv. di psicol. apphc, Bologna, 1911, vii, 317-334.—Ponzo (M.) Deviazione dall' orizzontale nei disegni di serie di linee rette oblique. Ibid., 1912, viii, 200-206.—Poppelreuter (W.) Beitrage zur Raumpsychologie. I. Mathematische Theorie des Wahrnehmungsraumes; quantitativer Vergleich der binokularen und monokularen empirischen Raumwahr- nehmung. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1911, lviii, 1. Abt, 200-262.—Poschoga (N.) Die sukzessive und simultane Raumschwelle im indirekten Sehen. Psycholog. Studien, Leipz., 1910, vi, 384-429,1 pl — Radoslawow-Hadji-Denkow (Z.) Untersuchungen fiber das Gedachtniss ffir riiumliche Distanzen des Gesichtssinnes. Phil. Stud., Leipz., 1899, xv,318-452, 2 diag.—Reimar (M.) Ueber parallactische und perspectivische Verschiebung zur Erkennung von Niveaudifferenzen, bezw. das monoculare kdrperliche Sehen, im Auge. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1900, xii, 163-174— Sanford (E. C.) Monocular perception of space. Am. J. Psvchol.. Worcester, 1895-6, vii, 412-424, 1 pl.—Smith (W. G.) & Sowton (S. C. M.) Observations on spatial contrast and confluence in visual perception. Brit. J. Psychol., Cambridge, 1906-7, ii, 196-219.—Sorel (G.) La vision des objets eieves. Rev. scient, Par., 1890, xiv, 564.—Storch (E.) Ueber das raumliche Sehen. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztschr., Berl., 1901, lxx, 729-7:12—Stratton (G. M.) Visual space. Psychol. Bull., Bait, 1912, ix, 249-254. Also: Psychol. Bull., Princeton, N. Y., & Lancaster, Pa., 1913, x, 253-258—Verhoeff (F. H.) & Stratton (G. M.) Thesnace- threshold bv the pseudoscopic method. Psvchol. Rev., N.Y.. 1900, Vii, 610-612. Vision (Peripheral). Day (Lucy M.) The effect of illumination on peripheral vision. Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1912, xxiii, 533-578, 7 pl.—Edridge-Green (F. W.) Peripheral colour vision. (Demonstration.) Proc. Physiol. Soc. Lond., 1912, xxix, p. xxix.—Fernald (Grace M.) The effect of achromatic condi- tions on the color phenomena of peripheral vision. Psychol. Rev., Bait., 1909, Psychol. Monog., x, no. 3, 1-91.-----. The phenomena of peripheral vision as affected! by chromatic Vision (Peripheral). and achromatic adaptation, with special reference to the after-image. J. Philos., Psvchol. [etc.], Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1909, vi, 398-403.—Ferree (C. E.) Vision; peripheral and foveal. Psychol. Bull., Bait, 1913, x, 95-100. Also: Psychol. Bull., Princeton, N. J., & Lancaster, Pa., 1914, xi, 87-93.—Loria (S.) Untersuchungen fiber das periphere Sehen. Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz 1905, xl, 160-186.—Stevens (H. C.) Peculiarities of periph- eral vision. Psychol. Rev., Bait, 1908, xv, 69; 373, 1 pl. -----. Right-handedness and peripheral vision. Science. N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1908, n. s., xxvii, 272. Vision (Persistence of). Bloch (A.-M.) Observations relatives k la persistance visuelle. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1887,8. s., iv, 118; 130. See, also, infra, Charpentier.—Bruce (E. S.) The rela- tion of persistence of vision to modern rapid visual signalling. J. Roy. U. Service Inst., Lond., 1899, xliii, 264-284.—Char- pentier (A.) Influence de l'intensite lumineuse sur la per- sistance des impressions retiniennes. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1887,8. s., iv, 89-92.-----. Variations de la per- sistance des impressions retiniennes dans differentes condi- tions. Ibid., 92-94.-----. Nouvelle serie d'experiences sur la persistance des impressions retiniennes. Ibid.. 120-122. -----. Observations relativesala persistance visuelle. (Re- ponsea M. Bloch.) Ibid., 174-176.-----. Duree de l'excita- tion latente de l'appareil visuel. Ibid., 1888. 8. s., v, SOS- SOS.—Ferry (E. S.) Persistence of vision. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1892, 3. s., xliv, 192-207.—Tobtn (T. W.) A new illustration of "persistence of vision." J. Frankl. Inst.. Phila., 1879, 3. s., Ixxviii, 330-332. Vision (Pseudoscopic). Davis (A. S.) Pseudoscopic vision without a pseudo- scope. Nature, Lond., 1901, lxiv, 376.—Stevens (W. Le C.) Pseudoscopic vision. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1901, n. s., xiv, 220.—Wood (R. W.) Pseudoscopic vision with- out a pseudoscope; a new optical illusion. Nature, Lond., 1901, lxiv, 351. Also: Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1901, n. s., xiv, 185. Vision (Retinal and cerebral images in). See, also, Retina. Bocci (B.) L' immagine visiva cerebrale, owero i nuovi orrizzonti dell' ottica fisiologica e i necessari confini dell' ottica fisica. 8°. Roma, 1902. Fearn (J.) Rationale of the laws of cerebral vision, comprising the laws of single and of erect vision, deduced upon the principles of dioptrics. 8°. London, [1830]. Gullstrand (A.) Om afbildningen i ogat. [The image in the eye.] 8°. Stockholm, 1908. Alexander ((H. B.) Some observations on visual ima- gery. Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1904, xi, 319-337.— Alison (W. P.) On single and correct vision, by means of double and inverted images of the retina?. Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1835-6, xiii, 472-493. Also, Reprint— Baquis (E.) Esiste una imagine visiva cerebrale? (Considerazioni ed ap- punti sopra un recente lavoro di ottica fisiologica.) Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1897, xxvi, 257-274.-----. Nuovi appunticri- tici sulla cosi detta immagine cerebrale. Cong. d. Ass. oftal. ital. Rendic, Pavia, 1898, xv, 36. Also: Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1898, xxvii, 571.—Bocci. L' immagine visiva cere- brale e la percezione dei colori. R. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena. Proc. verb., 1896, 49-55.-----. L'immagine visiva cerebrale e il giudizio della grandezza e della distanza. Ibid., 67-71.-----. L'immagine visiva cerebrale. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1897; xxvi, 223-256, 1 pl. -----. L' immagine visiva cerebrale e il meccanismo fisiologico della percezione intellet- tiva. Riv. di sc. biol., Torino, 1899, i, 112-119, 1 pl.-----. L' unicita delle immagini nella visione binoculare e monocu- lare; 1' eneefaloiconoscopio. Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1901-2; xxxvi, 153.—Chauveau (A.) Leconflitde 1'image primaire et de l'image accidentelle, applique k la theorie de l'inevitable variabilite des impressions retiniennes qu'exci- tent les objets eclaires par des sources lumineuses de valeur constante. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par., 1905, cxl, 984- 990.—Fearn (J.) On recrossed vision; being the description of a distinct tribe of ocular phenomena, supplementary to a rationale of the laws of cerebral vision, recently published. Abstr. Phil. Tr. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1830-7, iii, 66— Gaudenzi (C.) Intorno la cosl detta imagine visiva cerebrale. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1905, 4. s., xi, 771-788. Also: Arch, di ottal., Napoli, 1905-6, xiii, 217-237—Gertz (IT.) Ueber das sekundare katadioptrische Bild des Auges. Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1909, xxii, 299-322 — Groenouw. Is the re co-excitation of homonymous sections of the visual field such as Schiele has described? Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1894, xxiii, 287-299, 2 pl— Hoppe. Umkeh- rung des Sehens und des Gesehenen mit Beziehung auf die gleichzeitige Seh-Abpragung. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1888, xliii, 295-313.—Martin (Lillien J.) Concerning the function of a visual image in memory and imagination. VISION. 313 VISION. Vision (Retinal and cerebral images in). [Abstr.] Psychol. Bull., Bait., 1913, x, 61.—Minor (J. L.) Inverted retinal images and inversion of the fields of vision. N. YorkM. J., 1899, lxix,232.—Moscucci (A.) L' immagine visiva cerebrale. Clin. med. ital.; Milano, 1901, xl, 471- 477.—Nuel (I.-P.) Qui a le premier demontre experimen- talement l'image renversee des dbjets visuels sur la retine? Arch, d'opht, Par., 1904, xxiv, 502-510.—Nutting (P. G.) The brightness of optical images. J. Wash. Acad. Sc,Balt, 1914,iv, 129-134.—Ogden (K. M.) Experimentalcriteria for differentiating memory and imagination in projected visual images. [Abstr.] Psychol. Bull., Bait, 1913, x, 59.—Pou- chet. Note sur les moindres images retiniennes. Compt. rend. Soc. debiol. 1879, Par., 1880, 7. s., i, 237.—Re (F.) Sul meccanismo di produzione della cosi detta immagine visiva cerebrale. Arch, di ottal., Palermo, 1900-1901, viii, 446-464. -----. Della immagine visiva riflessa; studio d' ottica fisio- logica. Ibid., 1903-4, xi, 123-154.—Ribot (T.) Le role latent des images motrices. Rev. phil., Par., 1912, lxxii, 248- 268.—Snellen (H.) Notes on vision and retinal perception; being the Bowman Lecture, delivered on Friday, June 12th, 1896. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1895^43, xvi, 1-25, 1 pl., 2 dbg.—Stratton (G.) Some preliminary experi- ments on vision without inversion of the retinal image. Psy- chol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1893, iii, 611: 1897, iv, 341; 461.— Thierfelder (A.) Gedanken fiber den Mechanismus" der Gesichtsvorstellungen. Beitr. z. Augenh., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1912, 80. Hft., 85-95.—Thorndike (E. L.) On the function of visual images. J. Philos. Psvchol. [etc.], Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1907, iv, 324-327.—Van Biervliet (J.-J.) Images sensi- tives et images motrices. Rev. phil., Par., 1897, xliv, 113- 128.—Vizioli. L' immagine visiva cerebrale (il cervello guarda il cervello. secondo la formola del Bocci). Ann. di nevrol., Napoli, 189S, xvi, 7-27, 1 pl.—Weiss (G.) Forma- tion des images par les svstemes astigmates reguliers. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1896, cxv, 259-267. Vision (Stereoscopic). See, also, Stereoscopy. Towxe (J.) Remarks on the stereoscopic theory of vision; with observations on the ex- periments of Professor Wheatstone. 12°. [Lon- don, 1862.] Augieras. Fusion stereoscopique des couleurs au point de vue clinique. Rec. d'opht., Par., 1897, 3. s., xix, 440- 447.—Basevi (V.) De la vision stereoscopique dans ses rap- ports avec l'accommodation et les couleurs. Ann. d'ocul., Brux., 1890,ciii, 222-229.—Bouchart (A.) Vision stereosco- pique et vision du relief. Rec. d'opht., Par., 1904,3. s., xxvi, 525^-537.—Bourdon (B.) L'acuite stereoscopique. Rev. phil., Par., 1900, xlix, 74-78.—Brewster (D.) On the law of visible position in single and binocular vision, and on the representation of solid figures by the union of dissimilar plane pictures on the retina. Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1842-4, xv, 349-368.-----. On the conversion of relief by inverted vision. Ibid., 657-662.—Chauveau (A.) Phenomenes d'in- hibition visuelle qui peuvent accompagner la reassociation des deux images retiniennes par les prismes du stereos- cope. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1911_, clii, 481-487. -----. Phenomenes d'inhibition visuelle qui peuvent ac- compagner la reassociation des deux images retiniennes dissociees par les prismes du stereoscope; conditions et de- terminisme de ces phenomenes. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1912, cxlviii, 284-290.-----. Lutte des champs visuels dans le stereoscope; l'inhibition qui en resulte, meme complete, ne nuit en riena la production des effets de relief etde profon- deur lies k la reassociation des images retiniennes. Ibid., 290-295.-----. Optique physiologique; inversions stereos- copiques provoquees par l'association de deux systemes d'impressions retiniennes en opposition, d'inegale puissance; influence de l'impression prepotente. Ibid., 296-301.-----. Sur le role de l'impression retinienne prepotente dans les inversions stereoscopiques; intervention demonstrative d'un contre-prepotence creee au profit de l'impression la plus faible. Ibid., 301-307.-----. Inversions stereoscopiques provoquees et subies par les images retiniennes de simples points dans l'espace. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1912, cliv, 1758-1764. Also: Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1912, cxlviii, 307- 312.-----. Restitution, aux points domines, de leurs proprietes stereoscopiques naturelles inverties sous l'action des points dominateurs, dans les stereogrammes de cages pyramidales; conclusions sur le determinisme de l'inversion. Ibid., 313-318— Claparfcde (E.) Stereoscopic monoculaire paradoxale. Arch, de psychol., Geneve, 1904-5, iv, 222. Also: Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1905, xxv, 730 — Destot. Dela vision stereoscopique. Gaz. d. hop. de Lyon, 1901,45-51.—Duiour. Sur la vision stereoscopique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxiv, 41-43.—Dunan (C.) La perception des corps. Rev. phil., Par., 1902, liii, 360-; 569.—Fuchs (B.) Ueber die stereoskopiscne Wirkung der sogenannten Tapetenbilder. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1903, xxii, 81-86.—Giraud-Teulon. Note sur le mecanisme de la production du relief dans la vision binoculaire. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1857, xiv, 566-569.—Gird wood (G. P.) Stereoscopic vision. Montreal M. J., 1900, xxix, 505-509.—Grtitzner (P.) Einige Versuche fiber stereoskopisches Sehen. Arch. f. d. ges. Vision (Stereoscopic). Physiol., Bonn, 1902, lxxxx, 525-582— Guilloz (T.) Sur la stereoscopic obtenue par les visions consecutives d'images monoculaires. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 1053.—Hamilton (G. V.) Stereoscopic vision and the difference of retinal images. Harvard Psychol. Stud., Bost. & N. Y., 1906, ii, 43-55.—Heuse. Eine stereoskopische Erscheinung in der rotirenden Bildertrommel. Arch. f. Ophth., Berl., 1884, xxx, 1. Abth., 159-164.—Ikenuma (S.) [A phenomenon in monocular stereoscopic vision.] Shin- keigaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1905-6. iv, 145-149.—Judd (C. H.) Visual perception of the third dimension. Psychol. Rev. N. Y. & Lond., 1898, v, 388-400.—Kothe (R.) Ueber Langsdisparationen und uber die Ueberplasticitat naher Gegenstande. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1904, xlix, 338- 350.—Lohmann (W.) Ueber den Wettstreit der Sehfelder und seine Bedeutung fur das plastische Sehen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1905, xl, 187-195. -----. Zur Frage nach der Ontogenese des plastischen Sehens. Ibid., 1907, xiii, 130-153.—Marie (T.) & Ribaut (H.) Observations sur la theorie proposee par M. Parinaud pour expliquer la vision stereoscopique et, secondairement, la vision binoculaire ordinaire. Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1901, vii, 299-303.—van der Meulen (J. C.) & van Doore- maal (J. C.) Stereoscopisch zien, zondercorrespondeerende halfbeelden. Versl. . . . Nederl. Gasth. v. Ooglijders, Utrecht, 1873,123-128.—Monnet (R.) La perception de la troisieme dimension. J. de psychol. norm, et path., Par., 1911, viii, 104-127.—Nlcolai (C.) Het stereoscopisch zien. Feestbundel Dr. Sape Talma [etc.], Haarlem, 1901, 11-34. Also, transl.: Ann. d'ocul.. Par., 1902, cxxvii, 161-185.— Pardo (R.) Contributo alio studio della visione stereosco- pica. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1906, xxxv, 237-253.—Parinaud (H.) Stereoscopie et projection visuelle. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1904, cxxxi, 241; 321; 401.—Pigeon. Un procede simplifie de vision stereoscopique des images. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 197.—Pillsbury (W. B.) The projection of the retinal image. Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1897-8, ix, 56-60.—Polliot. Stereos- copie, pseudoscopie, sensation visuelle du relief. Rec. d'opht., Par., 1906, 3. s., xxviii, 449-466.—Quidor (A.) Etudes stereoscopiques et contribution k la physiologie des phenomenes visuels. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1909, cxli, 401; 506: cxlii, 100; 281.-----. De la sensation du relief. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlix, 60-62.—Robinson (T. R.) Stereoscopic vision and its relation to intensity and quality of light sensation. Univ. Toronto Stud. Psychol, s., 1905, no. 3, ii, 21-78, 8 pl.—Storch (E.) Ueber die op- tische Wahrnehmung der Objekte. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1901, xxxix, 775-786.—Weiss (O.) Das Verhalten der Accommodation beim stereoskopischen Sehen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1901, lxxxviii, 79- 90.—Wyld (R. S.) The phenomena of single and double vision, as shown in the stereoscope. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1872-5, viii, 505-508. Vision (Subaqueous). Coustet(E.) La vision sous-marine. Rev. scient., Par., 1912, ii, 752-754.—Wood (R. W.) Fish-eye views, and vision under water. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ, Bait, 1906, xxv, no. 4,1-4. Vision (Subjective phenomena of). See, also, Eye (Neuroses of); Illusions (Op- tical) . Ewerbeck (A. A.) *De phsenomenis opticis subjectivis. 8°. Berolini, [1839J. Baquis (Elia). Alcuni fenomeni subbiettivi della visione. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1892-3, xxi, 157-161.—Baumann (C.) Beitrage zur Physiologie des Sehens. IV. Subjektive Far- benerscheinungen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1912, cxlvi, 543-552, 1 pl— Bijlsma (R.) Subjectief of objectief? Med. Weekbl., Amst, 1907-8, xiv, 105-108.—Broca (A.) Essai de theorie des images accidentelles sur fond obscur. Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1894, Par., 1895, xxiii, pt. 2,344-348.-----. Des images subjectivesnormales et pathologiques. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897, 10 s., iv, 93-95.—Bull (G. J.) Etude sur les images de diffu- sion. Bull, et mem. Soc. franc, d'opht., Par., 1896, xiv, 94-103, 1 pl.—Cintolesi (F.) Ricerche e considerazioni teoriche intorno alle immagini accidentali o soggettive. Atti d. r. Accad. d. Lincei, Roma, 1878-9, 3. s., iii, 361-389.— Danilevski (V. Y.) Nablyudeniya nad subyektivnim zritel- nim oshtshushtsheniyem v peremlennom magnitnom polfe. [Subjective visual sensations in the alternate magnetic field.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904, x, 769.—Hubbard (E.) Subjective images. Nature, Lond., 1903-4, lxix, 318.— Hubbard (J. C.) A curious secondary visual phenomenon resulting from a stimulation of the macular region. Psychol. Bull., Bait, 1910, vii, 196-199.—Keyser (P. D.) On subjec- tive visual sensations. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1897, vi, 220- 222.—Ladd-Franklln (C.) & Guttmann (A.) Ueber das Sehen durch Schleier. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1903, xxxi, 248-265.—Porter (T. C.) Contributions to the study of flicker. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1902, lxx, 313-329—Preyer (W.) On certain optical phe- nomena. Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1897-8, ix, 41-44, 2 VISION. 314 VISION. Vision (Subjective phenomena of). pl.—Rampoldl (R.) Sopra un fenomeno subbiettivo della visione. Gazz. med. ital. lomb., Milano, 1888, 9. s., i, 455.— Ricco (A.) Fenomeno di colorazione soggettiva prodotto dalla luce palpebrale. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1884, xiii, 452- 456.—Rollett (H.) Ueber ein subjektives optisches Pha- nomen bei der Betrachtung gestreifter Flachen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1911-12, xlvi, 2. Abt., 198-224.—Stigler (R.) Eine neue subjektive Gesichts- erscheinung. Ibid., 1905, xxxix, 332-340.—Stirling (A. W.) On certain subjective visual sensations. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 1181-1184.—von Szily (A.) Erschei- nungen am engen Streifenmuster; ein Beitrag zur Erfor- schung der optischen Bewegungsempfindung. Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-naturw. CL, Wien, 1913, cxxi, 155-167.—Titchens (E. B.) A Thayer tiger. Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1914, xxv, 296,1 pl.—Urbantschitsch (V.) Ueber die Beeinflussung subjectiver Gesichtsem- pfindungen. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1903, lxxxxiv, 347-448, 13 pl.—Woolworth (R. S.) The psychology of light; the subjective aspect of optics. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1911, lxxii, 386; 402; 418. Vision (Theories of). Angelucci (A.) DalF Istituto della clinica oculistica della r. Universita di Cagliari. Una nuova teoria sulla visione; terza comunicazione preventiva. I. Le reazioni nello strato a mo- saico della retina all' azione combinata delle luci cromatiche con 1' elettricita e il calore. II. L' influenza riflessa dei metalli, delle correnti magnetiche del suono su gli elementi retinici visivi. 8°. Cagliari 1886. Also, transl. in: Rec. d'ophth., Par., 1887, 3. s., ix, 394- 403. Araldi (M.) Esame di uno fra i diversi dubj messi dal celebre d'Alembert ai principj dell' ottica; con alcune considerazioni sopra la teoria psicologica della visione. 4°. Bologna, 1806. Repr.from: Mem. 1st. nazional. ital. CI. di fisica,Bologna, 1806, i, pt. 2, 451-485, 1 pl. Arcelin (P.) *An visio stare potest absque crystallino? In: Sigwakt(G. F.) Quaestiones med. Par. 4°. Tubingce, 1789, i, 10-14. Becker (P.) & Becker (J. H.) Novam hypothesin de duplici visionis et organo et modo, dioptrico altero; altero catoptrico, quorum hoc insectis; illud vero animantibus reliquis con- cessisse natura videtur, . . . disquisitioni sub- mittunt. 4°. Rostochii, 1720. Fortier (E.-P.) Essai sur la physiologie de la fovea centralis et theorie psycho-physiologique de la vision. 8°. Paris, 1906. Fries (J. F.) Ueber den optischen Mittel- punkt im menschlichen Auge nebst allgemeinen Bemerkungen iiber die Theorie des Sehens. 8°. Jena, 1839. Hippocrates. Ilepl otycog. De visu libellus. In memoriam Jo. Frider. Jugler separatim et emendatius edidit notisque et aliorum et suis illustravit Jo. Henr. Jugler. 8°. Helmstadii, 1792. ------. The same. ^ImtoKparoug nepl bijfcoc. Hippocrate de la vision. Par J. Sichel. 8°. Paris, 1860. Extrait du tome ix des OSuvres d'Hippocrate de E. Littre Knapp (J. H.) Die geschichtliche Entwi- cklung der Lehre vom Sehen sowohl des gesun- den als des kranken Auges. Ein popular-wis- senschaftlicher Vortrag, gehalten zu Karlsruhe am 15. Februar 1862. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1862. Kohlrausch (R.) Ueber Treviranus An- sichten vom deutlichen Sehen in die Nahe und Feme namentlich in Beziehung auf dessen Abhandlung iiber die blattrige Textur der Crystalllinse als Grand dieses Vermogens. 4°. Rinteln, 1836. Lehot(C.-J.) Nouvelle theorie dela vision. 4 memoires in 1 v. 1. mem.: Partie physiologique. 2 et 3. m£m.: Partie physico-math^matique. Vision (Theories of). 4. m6m.: Con tenant la vision des corps colored et celle a l'aide des deux yeux. 8°. Paris, 1823-8. Lerondeau (A.) Theorie de la vision nor- male et sa consequence, la vision interne ou l'esprit. 8°. Paris, 1862. Maurice (G.) Dissertation sur les premiers elemens de la theorie de la vision. 8°. Geneve 1823. Neznamoff (E. A.) O teoriyakh zrieniya. [Theories of vision.] 8°. [Varshava, 1902.] Schopenhauer (A.) Ueber das Sehen und die Farben. 16°. Leipzig, [n. d.]. iorms v. 6 of his: Sammtl. Werke. Straub (XL) De plaats van het bewustzijn in de theorie van het zien. 8°. Amsterdam, 1910. ------. The same. Der Platz des Bewusst- seins in der Theorie des Sehens. 12°. Sutt- gart, 1910. Trouessart (J.) Recherches sUr quelques phenomenes de la vision, prec^dees d'un essai historique et critique des theories de la vision, depuis l'origine de la science jusqu'a nos jours. 8°. Brest, 1854. Wilbrand (H.) Die Theorie des Sehens. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1913. Angelucci (A.) Una nuova teoria sulla visione. Boll. d' ocul., Firenze, 1884-5, vii, 69; 97: 1885-6, viii, 65; 141. Also [Abstr.]: Gazz. med. di Roma, 1884, x, 205; 217. Also, transl.: Rec. d'opht., Par., 1885, 3. s., vii, 220: 1886, 3. s., viii, 34. See, also, supra.—Bielschowsky (A.) Parinaud's Theorie des binocularen Sehens. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Au- genh., Stuttg., 1901, xxxix, 741-751. ------. Die Theorie des raumlichen Sehens. Ergebn. d. wissensch. Med., Leipz., 1910-11, ii, 133-156.—Bohn (G.) Theorie biologique de la vision. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc.. Par., 1902, cxxiv, 184- 186.—du Bois-Reymond (C.) Ueber Brfickes Theorie des korperlichen Sehens. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1891, ii, 427^37.—Cas tell i (E.) Une nouvelle interpretation du mecanisme de la vision. Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1912-13, lviii, 77-85.—Charpen- tier (A.) L'inertie retinienne et la theorie des perceptions visuelles. Arch, d'ophth., Par., 1886, vi, 114-146.—Coppez (H.) Les theories modernes du sens lumineux et du sens chromatique. Soc roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de Brux. Bull., 1907, lxv, 224-236,1 pl.—Dubois (R.) A propos d'une note de M. Pizon sur une theorie mecanique de la vision. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxiv, 314-316.—Edridge- Green (F. W.) Theories of colour vision. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s., lxxvii, 361.-----. The theory of vision. Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 986-988.-----. The theory of vision. Cong, internat. de med. (xvi.). C.-r., Budapest, 1910, Sect, ii, physiol., 226-237: Sect, ix, ophtal., 390-401.— Fortin (E.-P.) D'une theorie psycho-physiologique de la vision et de quelques-unes de ses applications. Rec d'opht., Par., 1906, 3. s., xxviii, 641-654.—Gomez Ocana (J.) Bos- quejo de una nueva teoria de la vision. Rev. trimest microg., Madrid, 1897, ii, 163-175. Also: Vet. espan., Ma drid, 1898, 101; 117; 149; 165; 181.—Gradenigo. Eine neue Theorie fiber den Sehact. Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1885, xxx, 131.—Hay (G.) The inclination of the vertical meridianout- ward, for the right eye looking up and out, not inconsistent with Helmholtz's rotation to the left for the same direction of vision. J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1897-8, ii, 141-149.—Haycraft (J. B.) A new hvpothesis concerning vision. Proc. Rov. Soc. Lond., 1893-4 liv, 272-274.—Helmholtz (H.) The recent progress of the theory of vision; a course of lectures delivered in Frankfort and Heidelberg. In his: Pop. Lect. Sc. Sub., 8°, Lond., 1873,197-316.—de la Hire. An explana- tion of some facts in opticks and of the manner in which vision is performed. Philos. hist. & mem. Roy. Acad. Sc. Par. abr----1699 to 1720, Lond., 1742, iii, 190-200.—Hyslop (J. H.) On Wundt's theory of psychic synthesis in vision. Mind, Lond. & Edinb., 1888, xiii, 499-526.—Klein (F.) Das Wegreiben des Druckphosphens und seine Bedeutung ffir die Theorie des Sehens. Arch. f. Phvsiol., Leipz., 1908, Siippl.-Bd., 161-172.—von Krles (J.) Zur Theorie der Ge- sichtsempfindungen. Ibid., 1887, 113-119.-----. Nochma- lige Bemerkung zur Theorie der Gesichtsempfindungen. Ibid., 1888, 380-388.— von Krles (J.) & Brauneck. Ueber einen Fundamentalsatz aus der Theorie der Gesichtsempfin- dungen. Ibid., 1885, 79-84.—Loyer. Theorie de la vision. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1851, xxxiii, 153.—McDou- gall (W.) Some new observations in support of Thomas Young's theory of light- and colour-vision. Mind, Lond. & Edinb., 1901, n. s., x, 52; 210; 347.—Malgalgne. Theorie nouvelle de la vision. J. de physiol. exper., Par., 1830, x, 255-276.—Marie (T.) & Ribaut (H.) Observations sur la theorie proposee par M. Parinaud pour expliquer la vision VISION. 315 VISION. Vision (Theories of). stereoscopique et s^condairement la vision binoculaire ordi- naire. Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1901, vii 299; 319; 343. -----------. Observations sur la theorie de la vision stere- oscopique et secondairement de la vision binoculaire ordi- naire (theorie de M. Parinaud). J. de phvsiol. et de path. gen., Par., 1901, hi, 573-582.—Meisling (A. A.) Ueber die chemisch-physikalischen Grundlagen des Sehens. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1907, xiii, 2. Abt., 22'.w249.—Meyerhof (M.) & Prtlier (C.) Die Lehre vom Sehen bei llunain b. Ishaq. Arch. f. Gesch. d. Med., Leipz., 1912-13, vi, 21-33.—Mlnkiewicz (R.) L'induction successive des images colorees apres une tres forte excitation de la retine et les theories classiques de la vision. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlviii, 1S4-186.—Niessl von Mayendorf (E.) Zur Theorie descorticalen Sehens. Arch. f. Psychiat, Berl., 1905, xxxix, 586; 1070. — Noiszewski. Hypothese fiber die Entstehung der Gedachtnissspuren von SeheindrUckenundderreflectirtenBewegungen. Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat., Coblenz & Leipz., 1S91, n. F., ii, 241-250— Nordman (G. A.) Kort dfversigt och kritik of laran om ljussinet i dess tilliimpning inom oftalmologia. [Expose et critique de la theorie de la sensibilite visuelle et de son application dans 1'ophthalmologic. R£s.] Finska lak.-sailsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1SS7, xxix, 633-646.—Pizon (A.) Theorie mecanique de la vision. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, cxxxiii, 835-837.—von Recklinghausen (F.) Zur Theorie des Sehens. Ann. d. Phys. u. Chem., Leipz., 1860, ex, 65-92,1 pl.—Rlcchi (0.) II meccanismo della visione secondo Dante Alighieri. N. raccoglitore med., Imola, 1903, ii, 43-47.—Roche (C.) Un argument clinique en favour de la theorie de l'accommodation de Helmholtz. Rec. d'opht, Par., 1909, 3. s., xxxi, 325-329.—Schultz (P.) Arthur Schopenhauer's Abhandlung: LTeber das Sehen.und die Farben. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1899, Suppl.-Bd., 510- 533.—Straub (M.) Eine bishernicht verdflentlichte Schrift von Christian Iluvgensuberdas Auge und dasSehen. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1908, xlvi, 295-304.—Talbot (G. H.) The physiology of vision; a theory. N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1899. xxxiv, 445-451.-----. the identity of visual and color sensations. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 1023- 1027. — Thierfelder (A.) Die Netzhautvorgange; Grundlinien eines Beitrags zur Theorie des Sehens. Beitr. z. Augenh., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1912, 80. lift., 1-72— Troland (L. T.) A definite physico-chemical hypothesis to explain visual response. Am. j. Physiol., Bost., 1913, xxxii, 8-40.— Trombetta (E.) La neoveggenza nei suoi rapporti con la nuova teoria della visione. Clin, mod., Pisa, 1903, ix, 495- 501.—von Tschermak (A.) Edridge-Green's theory of vision and colour vision. Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 1308 — Tscherning. Une theorie de la vision. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1913, clvi, 569. Also, transl.: Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1913, lxxv, 339.—Turner (D. F. D.) An elec- trical theory of the physiology of vision. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1894-5, n. s., xiv, 1S-20. Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 1535.—Ueberhorst (K.) Eine neue Theorie derGesichtswahrnehmung. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1896, xiii, 54-65.—Uribe Tron- coso(M.) Lasnuevasteoriasdelavisi6n. Mem. Soc.cient "Antonio Alzate," Mexico, 1899-1900, xiv, 145-157.—Ver- hoeff (F. n.) The theorv of the vicarious fovea erroneous. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1901, x, 300-306.—Wilson (G.) On the extent to which the received theory of vision" requires us to regard the eve as a camera obscura. Tr. Rov. Soc Edinb., 18-54-5, xxi, pt. 2,327-347.—Wundt (W.) Ueber E. Hering's Kritik meiner Theorie des Binocularsehens. Ann. d. Phys. u. Chem., Leipz., 1863, exx, 172-176.—Wyld (R. S.) Certain phenomena applied in solution of difficulties connected with the theory of vision. Proc. Roy. Soc. Ed- inb., 1869-71, vii, 355-361. Vision (Trichromic). Edridge-Green (F. W.) Two cases of trichromic vision. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1905, lxxvi, B., 194-198. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 1190.---■—. Trichromic vision and anomalous trichromatism. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1912-13, lxxxvi, s. B., 164-170. Vision (Upright). See Vision (Erect). Vision in animals. See Vision (Comparative physiology, etc., of). Vision in anthropology and aesthetics. Colin (A.) ^Contribution a I'etude de l'oeil et de la vision chez I'artiste. L'oeil et l'expression oculaire dans quelques tableaux du Mus6e de Montpellier. 8°. Montpellier, 1905. Potiron (M.) *La vision dans l'art de la peinture. 8°. Paris, 1910. Aschheim (H.) Ueber das Sehen von Natur- und Kulturvolkern. Naturw. Wchnschr., Jena, 1905, xx, 497- 502.—Baltalon (Tu. P.) Nablyudeniya i oplti po estetikle zritelnlkh vospriyatiy. [Observations and experiments on the aesthetics of visual perceptions.] Vopr. filos. i psichol., Vision in anthropology and aesthetics. Mosk., 1900, xi, pt. 2, 125; 264; 449—Colin (A.) L'ceil artistique. Montpel. m<§d., 1905, xxi 286-288.—NeuschU- ler(A.) II concetto della visione e del bello nel cieco. Riv. di tiflol., Roma, 1908,iv, 1-16.—Rivers (W. H. R.) Observa- tions on the vision of the Uralis and Sholagas. Madras Govern. Mus., Bull., 1903, v, 1-18.—Roux (J.) Les sensa- tions visuelles esthetiques. Loire med., St-Etienne,1908, xxvii, 517-537.—Stratton (G. M.) Eye-movements and the aesthetics of visual form. Phil. Stud., Leipz., 1902, xx, 336-359.—Super (C. W.) Sight and seeing in ancient times. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1907, lxx, 416-428. Vision in old age. See, also, Presbyopia. Petuchowski (A.) *Ueber die individuellen Schwankungen und den Einfluss des Lebensal- ters auf das Dammerungssehen. 8°. Berlin, 1911. Cohn (H.) Ueber die Abnahme der Sehscharfe im Alter. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1894, xl, 1. Abth., 326-336.—Dunn (P.) A post-graduate lecture on so-called second sight; its features, varieties, and causes. Clin. J., Lond., 1910, xxxvi, 122-128.—Gould (G. M.) Vision and senilitv. Biograp. Clin., Phila., 1910, vi, 249-263. Also, Reprint.—Sterrett (S. A.) A singular case of second sight. Pittsburgh M. J., 1880-81, i, 209. Vision in school-children. See Eye (Hygiene of) in children; School- children (Care of ears, eyes, etc., in). Vision in soldiers. Maurel (E.) Appreciation de l'acuite vi- suelle sous le rapport de l'aptitude profession- nelle chez les soldats et les marins. 8°. Paris, 1879. Scherer (A.) *Unterschungen iiber die An- forderungen an Sehscharfe und Refraktion der Infanterie. [Basel.] 8°. Berlin, 1911. Also, in: Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1911, xxvi, 191-206. Boulai. Vision necessaire pour le soldat et le marin. Rennes med., 1905-6, i, fasc. 11, 1-7.—Castaing (H.) La diminution de l'acuite visuelle et son libelle' dans les exper- tises medico-militaires. Caducee, Par., 1909, ix, 299.—Col- lins { D. J.) The soldier's vision. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, ,Lond., 1910, xiv, 308-310.—Coullaud (II.) & Gines- tous(E.) Des conditions d'aptitude physique relatives a l'appareil de la vision exigees dans l'armee francaise et les armees eLrangeres. Bull, med., Par., 1908, xxii, 367; 391. -----• -----. La vision dans le tir d'artillerie. Arch. d'opht., Par., 1908, xxviii, 750-766.—Cuny (F.) Weitere Untersuchungen fiber den Zusammenhang von Sehscharfe und Sehiessleistung der Infanterie. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1913, xxix, 135-138.—Cuperus (N. J.) Over het resultaat der schietoefeningen van militairen; in verband met hunne gezichtscherpte. [Shooting exercises and eye- sight] Mil.-geneesk. Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1902, vi, 225-229.— Donovan (J. A.) The dangers to and the requirements of the eyesof the national marksman. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lix, 1079-1082.—Grow (E. J.) An "unlearnable" vision test card for use in the naval service. Ophthalmol., Seattle, 1910-11, vii, 195-204. -----. Vision in relation to marksmanship. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1912, vi, 344-362.—Guillery. Bemerkungen fiber Sehscharfe und Schiessausbildung. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1899, xxviii, 193-206.—von Haselberg. Die neuen Bestim- mungen fiber Sehscharfe fiir den Militardienst (Deckblatter zur Dienstanweisung von 1909, erschienen 1913). Wchnschr. f. Therap. u. Hyg. d. Auges, Dresd., 1913-14, xvii, 85-88.— Kallos (O.) Derschlechte Schtitze: Ursachen una Abhilfe. Militurarzt, Wien, 1913, xlvii, 233-236.—Matavkin (A. M.) Ob izslledovanii ostroti zrieniya u molodikh matrosov i v osobennosti nizhnikh chinov flota, naznachayemikh v komendori i signalshtshiki pri slabom osvfeshtshenii. [Examination of the acuity of vision in weak light, in young sailors, especially the enlisted men of the fleet detailed for gun captains and signalmen.] Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova. Trudi . . . Syezda 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905, iii, 170-172.—Nicolal. Ueber die Grenzen des Sehvermo- gensbeiderAugenuntersuchungunsererSoldaten. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1904, xxxiii, 353-370.—Noishevski (K. V.) Zritelnaya ataksiya (ataxia optica) i mletkost strfelbi; izmlereniye velichini otkloneniya fiksatsionnof li- nii glaz po kontrohiomu priboru u 343 artilleristov (soldat). [Optic ataxia and exactness of aim; measurement of the de- gree of decimation of the fixation line of the eyes, according to a control apparatus, in 343 artillerists.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1911, ccxxx, med.-spec. pt., 318-328.—Re- gnault (E.) L'appareil de la vision et l'aptitude au service militaire. Rev. med., Par., 1913, xxiii, 154-157.—Triiaud (E.) L'education du sens de la vuechezle soldat. Arch.de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1892, xix, 81; 274.—Vision (La) des tireurs. Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, annexes, 297-299. VISIONARIES. 316 VISVIT. Visionaries. See, also, Clairvoyance; Spiritism. Kornfeld (H.) Die Visionarin von Sosnitza. Fried- reich's Bl. f. gerichtl. Med., Nfirnb., 1907, lviii, 25-34. Visions. S^e Apparitions; Hallucinations; Illusions. Visit (A) to the laboratory of M. Pasteur by the medical commissioner of the Bournemouth Anti- Vivisection Society. 16 pp. 12°. West Parley, Wimborne, R. A. Chudleigh, [1886]. Viskogen. Lemberger (I.) Viskogen i formasol. Przegl. lek., Kra- kow, 1906, xiv, 255. Viskolein. See, also, - Puerperal septicaemia (Treatment of, Local). Massie (J. McD.) [Viskolein.] Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1898, iv, 294-296.—Powell (C. N.) The use of viskolein in the treatment of malarial and typhoid fever; with report of cases. Texas M. News, Austin, 1898-9, viii, 108-110.—Roler (A. II.) Viskolen. Chicago M. Recorder, 1898, xiv, 505. Vismard (P.) [1873- ]. *De l'insomnie, ses causes et son traitement. 61 pp., 1 1. 8°. Montpellier, 1902, No. 34. de Visme (Paul) [1881- ]. *La question du lait dans les grandes villes, en vue d'assurer a la consommation un lait naturel. 46 pp., 1 1. 8°. Montpellier, 1908, No. 88. Visoiu-Cornateano (J.) La mort par inhibition. Preface de P. Brouardel. viii, 127 pp. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1906. Visokouvazhayemomu Predsiedatelyu Ob- shtshestva Nevropatologov i Psikhiatrov, so- stoyashtshavo pri Imperatorskom Moskovskom Universitetie, Professoru Vladimiru Karlovichu Rotu v oznamenovaniye dvadtsatipyatilietiya yevo prepodavatelskoi dieyatelnosti, tovari- shtshi, sotrudniki, ucheniki i pochitateli. [To the highly respected president of the Society of Neuropathologists and Psychiatricians at the Imperial University of Moscow, Professor Vladi- mir K. Rot, in commemoration of the twenty- fifth anniversary of his career as a teacher, by his colleagues, collaborators, pupils, and admirers.] 2 p. 1., 679-1724 pp., 22 pl., 2 diag., port. 8°. [Moscow, 1910.] Forms nos. 5-6 of: J. nevropat. i psikhiat . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1910, x. Visokovich (V[ladimir] K[onstantinovich]) [1854- 1912]. Patologicheskaya anatomiya. [Patho- logical anatomy.] Pt. 1. 2.ed. 174 pp., 21. 8°. Kiyev, 1901. ------. The same. Pt.2. 55 pp. 8°. Kiyev, 1901. For Biography, see Kharkov. M. J., 1907, iv, 526-533, [port. in text], V. I. Nedrigalloff. Also: Obshtshestven. Vrach, Mosk., 1912, iii, 793. Visotski d., 1913, cxxi, 168-170,1 pl.—Laws (W. G.) Chip of steel in vitreous; rust-colored deposit beneath anterior capsule of lens (no wound of lens). Tr. Ophth. Soc U. Kingdom, Lond., 1897-8, xviii, 199.—Leitner (V.) Idegen test az iivegtestben. [Foreign body in the vitreous body.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 420.— Muetze (II.) A piece of steel removed from the vitreous by means of the hand-magnet. J. Ophth. & Oto-Laryrigol., Chicago, 1909, iii, 66.—Natanson (A. V.) O dvukh siucha- yakh izvlecheniya oskolka zhelleza iz steklovidnavo tlela. [Two cases of the removal of a piece of iron from the vitreous body.] Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1907, xxxiv, 291.—Pieke- ma (J.) Verwijdering van een kopersplinter uit het glas- vocht langs operatieven weg. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1909, i, 299-301.—Salva. Extraction des corps etrangers metalliques du vitrei Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1900. xxiv, 58; 73.-----. Grain de plomb dans le vitrei hyalite condensatrice; perte de la vision; telaircissementpar les injections de fibrolysine. Ibid., 1909, xxxiii, 169-173. Also: Clin, opht., Par.,1909, xv, 373-377.—Schultz-Zehden Perforierende Verletzung; Steinsplitter im Glaskorper; Extraktion mit Erhaltung des Sehvermdgens. Veroffentl. d. Hufeland, Gesellsch. in Berl. (1910), 1911, pt. 2, 13 — Sharp (W. N.) Successful removal of a piece of iron from the vitreous. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1910, xxxix, 576-578 — Shoemaker (J. E.) Removal of a steel fragment from the vitreous [by a magnet]. J. Ophth. & Oto-Laryngol.,Chicago 1909, iii, 64.—Vigier. Panophtalmie apres penetration d'une meche de fouet dans le corps vitre\ Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1907, cxxxvii, 126-131.—Weber (L.) Foreign body in the vitreous chamber. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 987. VITREOUS. 322 VITREOUS. Vitreous humor (Hsemorrhage into). See, also, Retina (Haemorrhage in). Gailliard (R.-C.-J.) *Qes hemorragies spon- tanea du corps vitre; etude historique, analy- tique et documentaire. 8J Bordeaux, 1902. Kaupf (H.) *Beitrag zur Casuistik der spon- tanen GJaskorper-Blutungen. [Freiburg.] 8°. Heilbronn, 1895. Bennett (n. P.) A case of recurrent hemorrhages into vitreous in a young patient (with retinitis proliferans), cured bv administration of thvroid extract. Ophthalmo- scope, Lond., 1913, xi, 20- Black (N. M.) Report of acase of apparently idiopathic recurrent vitreous hemorrhage. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1909, xviii, 727-734.—Cabannes (C.) Sur un cas d'h^morragie spontanee du corps vitre, avec quelques considerations relatives a la valeur pronosti- que de la tension oculaire et de la forme de la pupille dans les hemorragies vitr6ennes en general. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii, 135-137.—Derby (G. S.) Ligation of the common carotid artery for malignant recurrent hemor- rhage of the vitreous. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 107-110. [Discussion], 169.—Desvaux. Deux cas d'hemor- ragie spontanea du corps vitre. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1905, ix, 365.—EUchnlg. llamolysininjektion beirezidivierender Glaskorperblutung. Berl. "klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904, 1197-1200. Also: Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904,1197- 1200. Also: Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1904-5, li, 354-365. Also, transl: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1906, xxxv, 33-44.— FeJCr (G.) Mindk^t oldalu recidivald verzes az uvegtestbe. [Relapsing haemorrhage on both sides in the vitreous body.] Szemeszeti lapok, Budapest, 1903, 9. Also, transl: Pest. n»d.-chir. Presse,Budapest, 1903, xxxix, 751.-----. Ueber beiderseitige Glaskorperblutung. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1905, xxix, 10-12.—Fromaget (C.) Traite- ment des hemorrhagies recidivantes du vitre par les injec- tions hypodermiques de s^rum gelatin^. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1903, exxx, 165-169.—Gattl (A.) Influenza della cir- colazione e dell' innervazione sul riassorbimento del sangue nella camera del vitreo. Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1896-7, lxxi, 57-60. Also, transl: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1897, xxvii, 239.—Gehrung (J. A.) Haemor- rhages into the vitreous body hi the adolescent; with report of two ca^es. N. York M. J. [etc.]. 19W. lxxxviii. 1172-1176.— GrOsz (E.) Ueber Glaskorperblntungen. Ungar. Arch. f. Med., Wiesb., 1893-4, ii, 289-294.—Hull (A. J.) Hsemor- rhage into tha vitreous. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, ix, 409.^MQU«au. Hemorrhagic da vftre' nxmo- laterale n in jpfiiiimm I recidives tres frequentes depais 16 ans. Bull.etinAn».Soc..franc d'opht., Par., 1S99,xvii,483- 490.—JKaldrovits (A.) Uvegtesti verzes. [Haemorrhage of the vitreous body.] Orrosi hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv, 717.—Koroleff (E.) Sluchal pro'izoolnavo krovoizliyaniya v stvokloviclnaye tfelo. [Spontaneous haemorrhage into the vitreous body.] Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Pe- tersb., 1905, 35-48.—Krauss (F.) Recurrent hemorrhages into the vitreous humor occurring in adolescence. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1908, xvii, 58-65.—Mayweg. Ueber recidhnrende Glaskorperblutung. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. G«aeascb., Rostock, 1889. xx, 92-100.—Millikin (B. L.) Report of ease of hemorrhage into the vitreous. Ohio ^. J., Cehrrabus, 1906-7, ii, 245-251.—Morton (A. S.) New vessels in the vitreous following recurrent haemorrhage into the vitreous. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1904-5, xxv, 18-5.—Pach (IT.) Glaskdrperblutungen; Folgen einer Verletzung durch fliissiges Metall? Aerztl. Sachverst. Ztg., Berl., 1911, xvii, 353.—Probstlng (A.) Ueber Blutinjec- tionen in den Glaskorper. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1892, xxxviii, 3. Abth., 114-144,1 pl.—Re (F.) Uncaso diemorra- gia tardiva vitreo in seguito ad operazione di cataratta. Arch, di ottal., Napoli, 1911-12, xix, 653-658.—Sal Lence. Hemorragia discrasica del vitreo. Arch, de oftal. Hispano- Am., Barcel., 1914, xiv, 70-72.—Sattler (C. H.) Ueber die vLosong von Blut im Glaskorper durch hamolytisches Serum und durch chemische blutliisende Stoffe. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1908, lxii, 1.55-177— Schneideman (T.) Sponta- neous haemorrhage into the vitreous. Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1906, xxiii, 16-19. [Discussion], 22-28.—de Spevllle. Hemorrhagic profuse du corps vitre chez un adolescent; guerison totale et rapide par les injections sous-conjonctivales lodo-iodur^es. Clin, opht., 1905, xi, 38.—Terson (A.) Ueber Glaskorperblutung im Verlauf von Apoplexia cerebri. Ophth. Klin., Stuttg., 1901. v, 3-5.—Thilliez. Traitement des hemorrhagies profuses du corps vitr6 par la fibrolvsine. Clin, opht., Par., 1910, xvi, 313-319. Also: J. d. sc. m£d. de Lille, 1910, ii, 217-224.—Tsatskin (A. B.) RIedkiy sluchal povtornavo krovoizliyaniya v steklovidnoye tfelo. [Rare case of repeated haemorrhages into the vitreous body.] Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1903, ii, med. pt., 571-577.— Webster (D.) A case of recovery from prolonged blindness, the result of hemorrhage into the vitreous. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxx, 1070. Also: Manhattan Eye & Ear Hosp. Rep., N. Y., 1912, xiii, 14-17. Vitreous humor (Inflammation and ab- scess of). Kuffler (O.) *Zur Frage der Glaskorperin- fektion und des Ringabscesses. Experimentelle Vitreous humor (Inflammation and ab- scess of). und kritische Untersuchungen. [Giessen.] 8°. Leipzig, 1910. Also, in: Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1911, Ixxviii, 227-367. Schopohl (H.) *Ein Fall von Glaskorperab- szess mit todlicher Meningitis. 8°. Stttmgen, 1904. Benson (A. H.) A case of "monocular asteroid hyalitis." Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1893-4, xiv, I0MM.— Charles (J. W.) Hyalitis caused by (a) pus-absorption and (b) by intestinal auto-intoxication. Weekly Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1913, vii, 433. Also: Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1913, xxx, 71-75.—Cramer (E.) Chirurgische Heilung eines umschriebenen Glaskbrper-Abscesses. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 167-169.—Fujita (H.) His- tologischer Befimd bei einem eingekapselten Glaskorperab- szess nach Stichverletzung mit Kupferdraht. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1910, lxvih, 25-32,1 pl.—GrOsz (E.) Hya- litis esete. [A case of. ..] Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1892-iki evkonyve, 1893, 188-190.—Jacoby (E.) Ein Fall von par- tiellem Glaskorperabscess. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1891, xxxviii, 472.—Lewis (F. N.) Circumscribed inflamma- tion in the vitreous. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1897, xii, 715- 717.—Nolszewskl (K.) Zajecie rogdwki iskrzacym sig roz- plvwem cialka szklistego (synchisis scintillans). [Cornea affected by synchisis scintillans.] Post. okul.,Krakow, 1905, vii, 49-51.—Peretz (H.) Abces du corps vitr6 chez une femmediab£tique,atteintedefuroncleala nuque; metastase staphyloooccique; evidement du globe; guerison. Rev.ggn. d'opht., Par., 1912, xxxi, 289-291.—Purtscher (A.) Ein merkwurdiger Behind in einem Glaskorperabscess. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1910, lxxvii, 131-135, 1 pl.—Schirmer (O.) Zur Prognose des traumatischen Glaskorperabszesses. Ber. u. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1906, Wiesb., 1907,131- 142. Also [Abstr.]: Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1906, xliv, 288.—Spencer (F.R.) Syphilitic hyalitis. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1911, xx,691— Straub (M.) Ueber Hya- litis una genuine Uveitis. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1896, Wiesb., 1897, xxv, 108-112.-----. Zur Klinik der Hyalitis. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1899, ii, Er- gnzngshft., 26. -----. De ontsteking van het glasachtig lichaam (hvalitis). Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R.. xxxix, d. 1, 925-957, 2 pl. -----. Ueber Hyalitis und Cyclitis. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1913, lxxxvi, 1-68, 5 pl.—Wagenmann. Ueber eitrige Glaskorper-Infiltra- tlon, von Operationsnarben und vorderen Svnechien ausge- hend. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch., Rostock. 1889, xx, 35-54. -----. Ueberdie von Operationsnarben una vernarbten Irisvorfallen ausgehende Glaskorpereiterung. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1889, xxxv, 4. Abth., 116-248, 5 pl. -----. Weitere Mittheilungen iiber die von vernarbten Irisvorfallen ausgehende Glaskorpereiterung. Ibid., 1892, xxxviii, 1. Abth., 171-182. Vitreous humor (Membranous, vascu- lar and other formations in). See, also, Vitreous humor (Cysts of); Vitre- ous humor (Opacities of); Vitreous humor (Os- sification of). Lindexmeyer (O.) *Beitrag zur Kenntnis der strangformigen Gebilde im Glaskorper. 8°. Tubingen, 1900. Ballaban (T.) O cewkowatych utworach lacznotkanko- wych w cialku szklanem. [On fistulous connective tissue structures in the vitreous body.] Przegl. lek., Krakdw, 1898, xxxvii, 353: 368.— Blok (D. J.) Vaatvorming in het glas- vocht. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1904, 2. r., xl, d. 2, 723.—Bugayeft (A. A.) RIedkiy sluchal tyazhevid- navo obrazovaniya v styoklovidnom tie lie. [Rare case of cord-like formation in the vitreous bodv.] Vestnik oftal- mol., Mosk., 1912, xxix, 843-848— Dunn (J.) Report of a case of vessel formation in the vitreous. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1912, xii, 210-216, 1 pl.—Hansell (II. F.) A congeni- tal connective-tissue formation in the vitreous, probably arising from the optic nerve. Ibid.. 1909, xxxviii, 259,1 pl — Hlrsch(G.) Ein persistirendes Glaskorpergefass. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1904, 1, 312-314, 2 pl.—Hirschberg (J.) Blutgefiissneubildung im Glaskorper, vor dem Sehnerven- eintritt. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1889, xiii, 8.-----. UeberBlutgefiissneubildung im Glaskorper. Ibid., 1890, xiv, 266-271.—Inouye (T.) Shoshi tainai hetsukan shinsei ni zukete. [On vascularization of vitreous humor.] Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. z. Tokyo, 1893, vii, no. 14, 22-27.— Janner (I.) Zur Casuistik der strangformigen Gebilde im Glaskorper. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1893, xvii, 33-44.—Jennings (J. E.) A remarkable vascular growth into the vitreous. Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1902, xi, 445- 447.—Khodln (A.) RIedkiy sluchal nitevidnavo obrazo- vaniya v styoklovidnom tlelle (ostatok art. hyaloideae). [Rare cases of capillary formation in the vitreous body (re- mains of...).] Vestnik oftalmol., Kiev, 1899, xvi, 142- 145.—Kipp (C.J.) The formation of connective tissue in the anterior part of the vitreous bodv in voung girls. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1828.—Kono (F.) [A case of me- VITREOUS. 323 VITRY. Vitreous humor (Membranous, vascu- lar and other formations in). tabolism of hyaloid membrane.] Dai Nippon Gankwa Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1897, i, 422-427.—Kossobudskl. Sluchal pereponchatavo obrazovaniya v styoklovidnom tlelfe. [Membranous formation in the vitreous body.] Vestnik oftalmol., Kiev, 1899, xvi, 145-156.—Levenson (B.) K kazuistikle nitevidnikh obrazovaniy v styoklovidnom tlelfe. [Thread-like substances in the vitreous body.] Ibid., Mosk., 1906, xxiii, 455.—Menzies (J. A.) Vascular mem- brane in vitreous. Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1908, vi, 164.— Rels(W.) Beitrage zur Kenntnis derange borenenBindege- websbildungen im Glaskorper. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1903, xii, 372-401.—de Schweinitz (G. E.) Blood- vessel formation in the vitreous. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1898, vii, 1-3, 1 pl.—Segal (S. L.) Prirozhdenniya anormalniya arterii v styoklovidnom tlelfe. [Congenital abnormal ar- teries in the vitreous body.] Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1906, xxiii, 357.—Teich (M.) Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber das Verhalten animalischer Gewebe im Glaskorper des Tierauges. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1908, Wiesb., 1909, xxxv, 219-226.—Uribe Troncoso (M.) Ve- sicula notante del vitreo. An. de oftal., Mexico, 1903-4, vi, 321-324, 1 pl.—Vennln. Corps flottants bilateraux et symetnques du vitre d'origine congenitale. Lyon med., 1910, cxiv, 974-976.—Wachtler (G.) Ein Fall von beider- seitiger, in den Glaskorper vordringender Arterienschlinge. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xlvi, 393-398. -----. Zur Frage der in den Glaskorper vordringenden Arterien- schlingen. Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1903, x, 425-428.— Wessely (K.) Ueber einen Fall im Glaskorper flot- tierenden Soemmerring'schen Crystallwulst, nebst Bemer- kungen fiber die Bildung von Ringlinsen nach Extractionen am neugeborenen Thier. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1910, lxvi, 276-280, 1 pl— Worton (A. S.) Dense vitreous band, with extreme distortion of the disc; congenital specific dis- ease. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1911, xxxi, 155. Vitreous humor (Opacities of). See, also, Vitreous humor (Membranous, etc., formations in). Barrett (J. W.) & Webster (P. S.) The presence'of fine opacities in the vitreous. Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas. Tr. 1896, Dunedln, 1897, iv, 229-231.—Bull (C. S.) A contri- bution to the surgical treatment of membranous opacities in the vitreous. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1888, xxxiv, 135; 238. Also, Reprint.—Ellis (R.) Opacities in the vitreous. N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 531-533.—Imbert (A.) Sur les opacites du corps vitre et la rigidity de ce milieu de l'oeil. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, cxxxii, 712-714. Also: N. Montpel. med., 1901, xii, 577-579.—Kono (T.) Vorlau- flge Mittheilung iiDer Glaskorpertrubung nach Ablauf einer eigenthiimlichen fieberhaften Krankheit. [Japanese text.] Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1895, ix; 11; 373.— Mittendorf (W. F.) On the frequency of posterior capsular opacities at the place of attachment of the hyaloid artery. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1892, vi, 412-415.—Molo- denkova (Natalya S.) [Pomutnfeniye steklovidnavo tlela.] [Clouding of the viterous body J Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1909, xxvi, 577.—Patterson (J. A.) Concerning the rela- tionship of nasal disorders to vitreous opacities. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1905, xiv, 105-112.—Pollak (A.) Ein Fall von eigentumlicher punktformiger Glaskorpertrubung. Beitr. z. Augenh., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1896, 24. Hft., 83-88.— Sabin(W.B.) Opacities of the vitreous. Albany M.Ann., 1900, xxi, 465-468.—Straub. The pathology of dust-like opacities in the vitreous body and of Descemet-dots.. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1911-12, xxxii, 60-69, 4 pl.—Tyner (T. J.) Treatment of opacities of the vitreous humor with pilocarpine hypodermatically administered. Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 2,1473-1475. Vitreous humor (Ossification of). Querenghi (F.) Di una neoformazione ossea del vitreo. Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, Milano, 1888, no. 1, 25-29.— Reyero (C. U. A.) Osificacion total del humor vitreo. Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1913, xiii, 286-296.— Vassiliades (N.) Ossification de la membrane hyaloi'de. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1908, xxviii, 458-461.—Vigier (P.) Ossification dans le corps vitre\ Bull. mea., Par., 1908, xxii, 285-287. Vitreous humor (Parasites in). Lebeaupin (G.) *Traitement medical de3 cysticerques du corps vitre. 8°. Paris, 1909. de la Serna (J.) *Ligero estudio sobre el cisticerco del cuerpo vitreo. 8°. Mexico, 1893. Blazek (J.) Cysticercus im Auge mit Beobachtung eines Falles im Glaskorper. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 1770-1773.—Bocchi (A.) Estrazione di un cisticerco del vitreo. Arch, di ottal., Napoli, 1907-8, xv, 284-288. Also: Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1907, xxxvi, 938-942.—von Haselberg. Cysticercus im Glaskorper. Charit4-Ann., Berl.; 1904, xxviii, 330-337.—Imre (J.) jr. Zwei Falle von Cysticercus- Entfernung aus dem Glaskorper. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1914, 1, 127.—Lepnin (K. V.) Sluchai tsisti- tserka v steklovidnom tlelfe. [Cysticercus in the vitreous itreous humor (Parasites in). body.] Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1908, xxv, 50-53.—de Lleto Vollaro. Contributo all' anatomia patologica del cisticerco nel vitreo, con particolare riguardo al reperto (non ancora descritto) delle "plasmazellen." Arch, di ottal., Napoli, 1909-10, xvii, 193; 265.—Lopez (F.) Cisticerco del vitreo; tratamiento por la electrolisis. Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Madrid, 1903, iii, 119-122.—Nakaizumi (Y.) Ein Fall von Filaria im Glaskorper. [Japanese text with German abstract.] Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1903, xvii, 177. Also, transl: Ophth. Klin., Stuttg., 1903, vii; 116. -----. Noch einmal iiber das Vorkommen der Filaria im menschlichen Glaskorper. Ophth. Klin., Stuttg., 1903, vii, 122.—Starodubtseva (Mme. M. F.) [Izvlecheniye tsisti- tserka steklovidnavo tlela.] [Removal of a cysticercus from the vitreous body.] Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1907, xxxiv, 265.—Strakhofl (V. P.) Demonstratsiya bolnovo poslle udaleniya tsistitserka styoklovidnavo tlela. [Demonstra- tion of a patient after removing a cysticercus from the vi- treous body.] Ibid., 1905, xxii, 759.—Suroff. Sluchal mnozhestvennavo tsistitserkav styoklovidnom tlelle. [Mul- tiple cysticercus in the vitreous body.] Ibid., Kiev, 1902, xix, 135-137.—Wagenmann. [Ein Fall von Cysticercus im Glaskorper.] Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, i, 1315.—- Wernicke (O.) Cisticerco del vftreo. An. de oftal., Mexico, 1908-9, xi, 141-147. Vitreous humor (Replacement and trans- fusion of). Dor (L.) Le remplacement du corps vitre' par l'eau salee. Clin, opht., Par., 1912, xviii, 119-122.—Elschnig (A.) Ueber Glaskorperersatz. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1911, lxxx, 514- 536. Also [Abstr.]: Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Ge- sellsch. Heidelb. 1911, Wiesb., 1912, xxxvii, 11-15.—Grade- nigo (P.) Delia trasfusione del vitreo e di un nuovo stru- mento per la stessa. Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, Venezia, 1901-2, 8. s., iv, pt. 2, 751-756. Also: Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1902, xxxi, 650:1903, xxxii, 142.—Haemers (A.) Regeneration du corps vitrei Arch, d'opht., Par., 1903, xxiii, 103-114.—LOwenstein (A.) & Samuels (B.) Ue- ber Glaskorperersatz. I. Experimentelle Untersuchungen. Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1911, lxxx, 500-513. Vitreous humor (Serology of). Kuffler (O.) Zur Frage der Glaskorper-Immunitat. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. Heidelb. 1912, Wiesb., 1913, xxxviii, 279-284. Also: Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1913, lxxxvi, 69-77.—Possek (R.) Ueber den Ge- halt des Glaskorpers an normalen und immunisatorisch er- zeugtenCytotoxinen. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1906, xliv, 500-517.---■—. Ueber die antigenetische Wirkung des Glaskorpers. Ibid., 1907, xiv, 329-340.—Salus (R.) Die Immunitatsverhaltnisse des Kammerwassers. Klin. Mo- natsbl. f. Augenhv Stuttg., 1911, xlix (2.), 362-368. -----. Ueber die Infektion und die naturliche Immunitat des Glaskorpers. Med. Kim., Berl., 1913, ix, 1940-1942.—Tru- bin (A.) Zur Frage der Glaskorpereiweissanaphylaxie. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1914, lxxvii, 48-55. Vitreous humor (Wounds of). See, also, Vitreous humor (Detachment, etc., of)- Ogawa (K.) Experimentelle Untersuchungen fiber Wunden des Glaskorpers. Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1906, lv, 91-107, 3 pl. Vitrey (Albert) [1882- ]. Contribution a I'etude de la mortality infantile en rapport avec le mode d'allaitement par la mere ou par une nourrice mercenaire; travail statistique etabli a, la maternite de l'Hotel-Dieu de Lyon pour les annees 1905-6. [Lyon.] 46pp., 11. 8°. Paris & Lyon, 1907, No. 92. Vitrines. See Window-panes. Vitriol-throwing. See, also, Acid (Sulphuric, Poisoning, etc., by); Burns (Jurisprudence of). Hey (E.) Die Vitriolseuche in Russland. Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1914, lvii, 311-315. Vitruvius Pollio (Marcus). De aquis. In: Balneis(De) omnia quae extant [etc], fol. Venetiis, 1553, fl. 227-229. ------. See, also: Sollner (A.) Die hygienischen Anschauun- fen des romischen Architekten Vitruvius; ein Seitrag zur antiken Hygiene. 8°. Jena, 1913. Vitry (Georges) [1877- ]. Etude sur la phy- siologie de la nourrice, en particulier au point VITRY. 324 VIVIANI. Vitry (Georges)—continued. de vue de sa resistance aux maladies. Etude experimentale et clinique. 108 pp. S°. Paris, 1905, No. 406. ------. The same. 108 pp. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1905. Vitry-le-Francois. See, also, Epidemics (History, etc., of), by localities. Langlet. La population de Vitry-le-Frangois et de son arrondissement. Union m6d. du nord-est, Reims, 1905, xxix, 195; 206; 224; 233; 261. Vitry-sur-Seine. See Water (Supply of), by localities. Vitsinski (V[ladimir] P[avlovich]) [1868- ]. Ukhod za zdorovimi i bolnimi glazami i kratkiy ocherk o trakhomie, kak o zaraznoi boliezni glaz. [Case of healthy and diseased eyes, and a brief sketch of trachoma as a contagious disease of the eyes.] 31 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Kharkov, A. A. Ioze- fovich, 1901. ------. *0 dieistvii bromistavo metil-atropina na glaz. [Action of bromide of methyl atropine upon the eyes.] 84 pp., 3 diag., 1 tab. 8°. S.- Peterburg, G. I. Zarkhi, 1903. Vitt (Ofskar] E[duardovich]) [1861- ]. Popu- lyarnoye rukovodstvo k liecheniyu bolieznei na morskikh i riechnikh stidakh torgovavo flota. [Popular manual on the treatment of diseases on sea and river vessels of the commercial fleet.] 1 p. 1., iv, 19 pp. 16°. Moskva, N. I. Ku- manin, 1890. Vitte (Ernest). Le mouvement et la matiere. 66 pp. 8°. Limoges, 1899. Vitte (Ivan Germanovich) [1853-1905]. Dyakonoff (P. I.) [In memoriam.] Khirurgia, Mosk., 1905, xvh, 171-173, [port, in text]. Vitteaut [J.-B.] [1821- ]. La question scienti- fico-religieuse. iii, 102 pp. 8°. Chalon-sur- Sadne, E. Lemoine, 1900. ------. Correspondance, avec des notes sur sa vie, les hommes et les choses de 1830 a 1902, par lui- meme. 249 pp., 11. 8°. Chalon-sur-Sadne, E. Bertrand, 1902. Vitteaux. Berthoud (S.) *Essai de geographie medi- cale et de statistique sur Vitteaux (C6te-d'Or). 4°. Paris, 1896. Vittel. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Vittenet (Jules) [1879- ]. *Del'ether acetique; ses effets hypno-anesthesiques. 50 pp. 8° Lyon, 1903, No. 27. Vittinghoff (Gottfried Wilhelm) [1866- ]. *Vergleichende pharmakologische Studien iiber einige Anilinbasen (Dimethylanilin, Mono- methylanilin, Diaethylanilin, Diphenylamin, Benzylanilin). 71 pp. 8°. Marburg, C. L. Pfeil, 1894. Vittinghoff (Heinrich Dietrich) [1869- ]. *Die Eigentumlichkeiten im Verlaufe der Schwangerschaft und Geburt missbildeter Friichte. Casuistische Beitrage und Beobach- tungen der Marburger Frauenklinik. 30 pp., 11. 8°. Marburg, C. L. Pfeil, 1897. Vittorangeli (Silvio). Della dilatazione incru- enta del collo dell' utero e di un nuovo dilatatore uterino. 24 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Pesaro, Stab. Fed- erici, 1895. Vittoria. See Water (Supply of), by localities. Vittoz (Henri) [1884- ]. *De la survie des en- fants d'accouchees atteintes de tuberculose pul- monaire. 46 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1910, No. 71. Vittoz (Roger). Traitement des psychonevroses par la reeducation du controle cerebral. 132 pp. 8°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere defils, 1911. ------. The* same. Treatment of neurasthenia by teaching of brain control. Transl. by H. B. Brooke, viii, 117 pp. 8°. London, Longmans, Green & Co., 1911. Vittum (Willis Hall). See Edinger (Ludwig). Twelve lectures on the structure of the central nervous system, etc. 8°. Philadelphia & Lon- don, 1890. Vitulosal. Lenz (W.) & Lucius (R.) Vitulosal. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1907, xxii, 621. Vitzou (Alex. N.) Recherches experimentales sur la secretion interne des reins. 149 pp., 11. 8°. Bucarest, C. Gobi, 1902. Vivaldi (Michelangelo). L' ospedalizzazione dei tubercolosi. 15 pp. 8°. Padova, 1901. Vivant (J.-E.) Des progress sanitaires realised pendant les dix dernieres annees dans la prin- cipaute de Monaco. 22 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Paris, 1898. ------. La principaute' de Monaco, station cli- materique. 8 pp. 8°. Monaco, 1900. Repr.from: Monaco-med., 1900, iv. Vivante (R[affaele]). L'igiene stradale in Venezia. 43 pp. 8°. Venezia, C. Ferrari, 1900. La tuberculosi polmonare in Venezia; sua,diffusione e profilassi. 61 pp., 1 map. 8C Venezia, C. Ferrari, 1904. See, also, Trois (E.-F.) & Vivante (R.) Ricerche sull' in- quinazione dei rivi e canali veneziani [etc.]. 8°. Venezia, 1898. Vivarelli (Tersizio). La grotta di Monsummano, osservazioni chimiche di A. Targioni-Tozzetti e cenni storici sull' uso dei suoi bagni a vapore. 92 pp., 2 1. 8°. Firenze, M. Cellini & Co., 1854. Vivent (Paul) [1869- ]. *Du traitement chi- rurgical applicable aux angiomes d^formants de dela face. 58 pp. 4°. Paris, 1894, No. 408. Vivenzio (Giovanni). See Brambilla (Gian-Alessandro). Lettera critica [etc.]. 4°. Milano, 1769. Viver. See Hygiene (Public, Reports of), by localities. Vives (Jean). ^Contribution a I'etude des grandes nephrites syphilitiques pr^coces. 93 pp. 8°, Toulouse, 1900, No. 376. Vivian (Banfield Teague) [1820-1911]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 235. A Iso: Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 277. Vivian (Herbert). A model baby-farm. pp. 701- 704. 8°. [London], 1904. Cutting from: Strand Mag., Lond., 1904, xxvii. Viviani (Domenico) [1772-1840]. Riflessioni pre- sentate al Senato sulla utilita di una pubblica scuola di botanica e sulla maniera di riunirla al piano generale degli studj medici. 7 pp. 8°. [Genova, 1802.] Viviani (Hyacinthus Josephus Lauren tius). *De vi medicatrice. 1 p. 1., 28 pp., 11. 8°. Genuae, typ. H. Bonaudo, 1815. Viviani (Luigi). See Granara (Romolo). Invasione del colera asiatico in Genova, [etc.]. 8°. Genova, 1854. Viviani (TJgo). Ricerche anatomiche sul des- trismo e sul mancinismo. Nota prima. 17 pp. Arezzo, 1896. ------. The same. [Nota secunda.] 11 pp. 8°. Milano, 1897. Repr.from: Riv. di med. leg., Milano, 1897, i. VIVIANI. 325 VIVISECTION. Viviani (Ugo)—continued. —----. Peritonite primitiva traumatica. 9 pp. 8°. Arezzo, frat. Sinatti, 1900. . Resoconto statistico riguardante l'esercizio dell' ambulatorio medico per i poveri. viii, 17 pp., 1 tab. 8°. Arezzo, E. Sinatti, 1903. Catalettica guarita merce 1' ipnotismo. (Contributo alio studio della suggestione men- tale.) 56 pp. 8°. Arezzo, E. Sinatti, 1904. Vivicorsi (Jacques). *De la retraction par ische- mic des muscles fl6chisseurs des doigts (maladie deVolkmann). 98 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909, No. 176. Vividiffusion. Abel (J. J.), Rowntree (L. G.) & Turner (B. B.) On the removal of diffusible substances from the circulating blood of living animals by dialysis. II. Some constituents of the blood. J. Pharmacol. & Exper. Therap., Bait., 1913-14, v, 611-623.----------------. Plasma removal with return of corpuscles (plasmaphaeresis). Ibid., 625-641.—MacCallum (W. G.) & Lambert (R. A.) Modifications of the Abel vividiffusion apparatus. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1913-14, xi, 78-80.—Rohde (Alice). Emil Fischer's theorv of substitution; John J. Abel's "vividiffusion." Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1914, cxi, 410-412. Vivie (Adrien) [1875- ]. *L'amputation du sein, manuel operatoire; procede de Halsted modifie. 121 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1898, No. 49. ------. Notes sur Madagascar, region nord-ouest. 76 pp. 8°. Paris, [1903]. Repr.from: Rev. d. troupes colon., Par., [1903]. Vivien (Augustin) [1880- ]. *Proprietes thera- peutiques de la dihvdroxyphtalophenone (ph6- nolphtaleine). 60 pp. 8°. Paris, 1905, No. 94. Vivier (Antoine) [1867- ]. ^Contribution a I'etude clinique de l'epilepsie chez les enfants. 86 pp. 4°. Paris, 1892, No. 56. Vivier (Georges). ^Traitement conservateur de la tuberculose de l'astragale et de l'articulation tibio-tarsienne chez l'enfant. 60 pp., 2 1. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 555. Vivier (Henry) [1865- ]. *Sur l'infantilisme. 58 pp. 8°. Paris. 1898, No. 169. Viviez (Charles-Jules) [1870- ]. presentation d'un appareil destine a la determination clinique du chimisme respiratoire. 43 pp. 8°. Lille, 1912, Xo. 40. Ecole de pharmacie. VMlle (Caston) [1888- ]. *Die Beziehungen der Menstruation zum Allgemeinorganismus bei gynakologischen Erkrankungen. [Strassburg.] 33 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1912. Repr.from: Arch. f. Gynak., Berl., 1912, xcvii. Vivipara contecta. Schermer-Ltibeck(E.) Vivipara contecta Mill. Natur, Leipz., 1913-14, v, 14-16. Viviparity. Mesnil (F.) & Caullery (M.) Sur la viviparite d'une annelidepolychete(Dodecaceriaconcharum (Erst., forme A). Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 905-908.— Sekera (E.) Ueber Viviparitat der Sommertiere bei den Eumesostominen. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 232-243. Vivisectie (De) als onderwijsmethode aan veeart- senijscholen, door een deskundige beoordeeld. 19 pp. 12°. Leiden, J. J. Groen, [1881]. Vivisection. See, also, Pathology (Experimental); Physi- ology (Experimental). American Humane Association. Opinions concerning vivisection and dissection in schools. 12°. Chicago, 1895. ------. Report of ... on vivisection and dis- section in schools. 16°. Chicago, 1895. ------. Report of the ... on vivisection in America, adopted at Minneapolis, Minn., Sep- tember 26, 1895. 8°. Chicago, 1896. ------. Facte about vivisection which cannot be denied. 8°. [Chicago, 1896, vel subseq.] Vivisection. ------. Is vivisection painful? 8°. Chicago, [1896, vel subseq.]. ------. Shall science do murder? 8°. [Chi- cago, 1899, vel subseq.] ------. A resolution concerning vivisection. Presented by Albert Leffingwell, and adopted at the Convention of the American Humane Asso- ciation, at Philadelphia, Pa., October 29, 1892. 8°. [Chicago f], 1902. Angell (G. T.) From the mountains to the sea. 11. 8°. [n. p., n. d.] Angell (J. R.) The ethics of animal experi- mentation. 8°. Chicago, 1909. Animal experimentation. A series of state- ments indicating its value to biological and medical science. [Edited by Harold C. Ernst.] 12°. Boston, 1902. Animals' (The) Defender. [Monthly.] Pub- lished by the New England Anti-Vivisection Society, v. 5-7, 1900-1902. 8°. Boston. Annual Reports of the American Society for the Restriction of Vivisection. 2.-4., 1884-5 to 1886-7. 8°. Philadelphia, 1885-7. Anti-Vivisection. Edited by Mrs. Fairchild Allen. [Monthly.] v. 3-4, 1896-7. 8°. Au- rora, III. Arnold (F. S.) Do the interests of humanity require experiment on living animals? And if so, up to what point are they justifiable? 8°. London, 1892. Bates (Mrs. K.) Vivisection. 12°. [Detroit, Mich.], 1895. Beerends (D.) Is vivisectie onzedelijk? Open brief aan Androcles, met aanteekeningen. 8°. Amsterdam, 1892. Belais (Diana). Vivisection; animal and hu- man. 8°. New York, 1910. Cutting from: Cosmopolitan Mag., N. Y., 1910, xlix, 267-272. Benson (A. L.) The common sense of vivi- section. 8°. [New York], 1910. • Cutting from: Pearson's Mag., N. Y., 1910, xxiv, 537-544. Berdoe (E.) A catechism of vivisection. The whole controversy argued in all its details. 12°. London, 1903. Bosc (E.) De la vivisection, etude physiolo- gique, psychologique et philosophique; histoire; vivisection et science; experiences monstrueu- ses; crimes et infamies; d^couvertes de Pasteur; microbiculture; incertitude; condemnation; tremplin; droits et science; philosophic morale. 12°. Paris, 1894. Bratt (I.) Vivisektionen och dess beratti- gande. [Vivisection and its authorization.] 8°. Stockholm, 1904. Brutalization (The) of childhood. 16°. [Boston, 1894.] Bryan (B.) Anti-vivisection evidences. A collection of authentic statements by .competent witnesses as to the immorality, cruelty and futili- ty of experiments on living animals. 12°. London, 1895. van Calcar (R. P.) De vivisectie naaraanlei- dingvon het adres vanden Bond tot Bestrijding der Vivisectie in Nederland aan Z. E. den Minister van Binnenlandsche Zaken. 8°. Ams- terdam, 1906. Chiens (Les) de la Sorbonne. Extrait du "Gaulois," 24 juillet 1879. 8°. [London], 1882. Cobbe (Miss F. P.) Illustrations of vivisec- tion; or experiments on living animals, from the works of physiologists, namely: Lecons de physiologie operatoire (operative physiology), by Claude Bernard; Lecons sur la chaleur ani- VIVISECTION. 326 VIVISECTION. Vivisection. male, by Claude Bernard; La pression barome- trique, by Paul Bert, Paris, 1878; as reproduced in "Bernard's Martyr's" and "Light in dark places." 8°. Philadelphia, 1888. ------. Light in dark places. 8°. London, 1894. ------. Bernard's martyrs. A comment on Claude Bernard's Lecons de physiologie opera- toire. 8°. Westminster, [1911]. Comments made by the Society Abolition Vivisection, at the Birmingham Medical Insti- tute, on "The influence of vivisection on human surgery," 9th March, 1882. 2. ed. 8°. Lon- don; Birmingham, 1882. Concerning human vivisection; a contro- versy. I. Letter of James M. Brown, president of the American Humane Association, to William W. Keen. II. Letter of William W. Keen, late president American Medical Association, to President James M. Brown. III. The reality of human vivisection; a review of Dr. Keen's pamphlet. 8°. Toledo, 1900. Connecticut Humane Society. Vivisectors on vivisection; extracts from testimony of lead- ing vivisectors showing the atrocity of the means and the results. 8°. Hartford, 1893. Dabney (C. W.) Vivisection in the District of Columbia. 8°. Washington, 1896. Dagoumer (T.) Un mot sur les experiences de M. le docteur Magendie. 12°. Paris, 1824. Davidson (J.) The testament of a vivisector. 8°. London, 1901. Defence of vivisection. 8°. [n. p., 1896.] Ebstein (W.) Der medizinische Versuch, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Vivisek- tion. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1907. Eegholm (Camilla). Et indlseg imod det videnskabelige Dyrplageri. [An interpellation against the scientific torture of animals.] St0ttet paa laegevidenskabelige Udtalelser. 12°. Kj0- benhavn, 1901. Extracts from addresses of Lawson Tait, the eminent surgeon, and others. At the annual meeting of the Victoria Street Society for the Total Prohibition of Vivisection. 1882. 8°. [Philadelphia, 1882.] Facts about vivisection which cannot be de- nied. 8°. [Providence, n. d.] Fleming (G.) The wanton mutilation of animals, roy. 8°. London, 1898. Flesch (M.) Antivivisectionsbewegung, Na- turarzte und Wissenschaft. 8°. Frankfurt a. M 1900. ------. Der Tierversuch in der Medizin und seine Gegner. 12°. Leipzig, 1901. Foveau de Courmelles(F.-V.) La vivisec- tion; erreurs et abus. 4°. Paris, 1912. Fruitless experiment. An examination and critical analysis of the claims advanced on be- half of vivisection. Ed. by S. Smith, assisted by the medical staff of the London Anti-Vivisection Society and others. 8°. London, 1904. Goltz (F.) Wider die Humanaster? Recht- fertigung eines Vivisektors. 8°. Strassburg 1883. Great Britain. Secretary of State for the Home Department. Experiments on living ani- mals. Returns to the House of Commons, show- ing the number of experiments performed on living animals under licences granted under the act 39 & 40 Vict. c. 77. distinguishing painless from painful experiments during the years 1878- 1900. fol. London, 1879-1901. Vivisection. Greene (J. M.) Whose are the falsehoods? An inquiry into the matter of how much pain is inflicted upon animals in physiological experi- ments; containing, on the one hand, the claims of vivisectors to the public; on the other hand, descriptions (written by the vivisectors them- selves for the physiological journals) of some of their recent experiments upon animals. 8°. Boston, 1899. Repr.from: N. Eng. Anti-Vivisection Soc. Month., Bost., June, 1899. Heinemann (F.) Albrecht von Haller als Vivisector. Ein Beitrag zu seinem 200. Ge- burtstag. 8°. Bern, 1908. Hellmann (J.) Der Vivisektionsstreit im Kanton Zurich vom Jahre 1895. Kritisch be- leuchtet an Hand der Streitschrift: Fur die Vivi- sektion gegen die Initiative. Hrsg. namens des Weltbundes gegen die Vivisektion, Abteilung Zurich, von S. Fliegel. 8°. Zurich, 1904. Hoggan (G.) Extracts from two letters on vivisection: 1. Experimental physiology. 2. Anaesthetics, and the lower animals. 8°. [Lon- don, n. d.] van der Hucht (J. C.) Zijn de gevolgtrek- kingen juist die men uit het verslag der En- gelsche Pasteur-Commissie gemaakt heeft? 8°. Gravenhage, 1887. Repr.from: Androcles, 1887. Hugenholtz (J. B. T.) Open brief aan W. Koster. Antwoord op zijn artikel in "De Tijdspiegel" van Januari 1891, hoe de vivisectie bestreden wordt. 8°. Gravenhage, 1891. Repr.from: Androcles, Feb., 1891. ------. Het vivisectie - vraagstok. 8°. Utrecht, 1892. Human devils. The Washington Humane Society submit to the public the following cor- respondence between Basil Wilberforce and Henry Sewill, to which are appended extracts from the report of the Connecticut Humane So- ciety for 1893. 8°. [n. p., n. d.] Human vivisection. 8°. [Chicago, n. d.] ------. A statement and an inquiry. 2. ed., revised. 8°. [n. p.], 1899. ------. The same. 3. ed., revised. 8°. [n. p.], 1900. Human vivisection. Foundlings cheaper than animals. 8°. Washington, [n.d.]. Humphrey. Vivisection; a speech delivered by ... at the forty-ninth annual meeting of the British Medical Association, Ryde, August, 1881. 8°. [Ryde], 1881. Illustrations of vivisection, or experiments on living animals, from the works of physiolo- gists. 8 . Philadelphia, 1887. Is de vivisectie in het.... belangdermensch- heid? Een beroep op alle medici van Neder- land door den Nederlandschen Bond tot Bestrij- ding der Vivisectie. Met een voorwoord van J. van Rees. 12°. Haag, 1898. See, also, infra, Luchtmans. Is vivisection painful? 8°. [n. p., n. d.] Jungius (M.) Vivisectie in Nederland. 8°. Haag, [1898?]. Kaiser (K.) Uitspraken over de vivisectie. Bijeenverzameld door ... 8°. 's-Gravenhaae, 1892. Repr.from: Androcles, 1892. Keen (W. W.) What vivisection has done for humanity. 8°. Chicago, 1910. Kenealy (A.) The failure of vivisection, and the future of medical research. 8°. London, 1910. VIVISECTION. 327 VIVISECTION. Vivisection. Kingspord (Anna). Pasteur, zijne methode en hare resultaten. Voordracht gehouden te Hampstead den 13n Mei 1886. Vrij uit het Engelsch vertaald en van een naschrift voorzien door J. C. van der Hucht. 8°. 's-Gravenhage, 1887. ------. Onwetenschappelijke wetenschap. Vrij uit het Engelsch vertaald door J. C. van der Hucht (2de druk); en in memoriam Anthony Ashley Cooper, Lord Shaftesbury, door J. C. van der Hucht (2de druk). 8°. 's-Gravenhage, 1891. ------. Het land aan gene zijde van de zon. Een sprookje voor onzen tijd. Uit het Engelsch door C. v. d. Hucht. 8°. 's-Gravenhage, 1895. Klencke. De natuurkundige wetenschap. Der jongste vijftig jaren en haar invloed op de maatschappij. Uit het Hoogduitsch door A. Winkler Prins. 8°. Utrecht, 1863. Knoche (R.) Het wetenschappelijk dieren- martelen. Eene reeks van feiten uit verschil- lende authenthieke bronnen bijeengebracht. 8°. [Amsterdam, 1891, vel subseg.] Leffingwell (A.) Does science need secrecy? A reply to Prof. Porter and others of Harvard Medical School. With statement concerning vivisection, by W. T. Porter, reprinted from the "Boston Transcript." 8°. Providence, R. I., 1896. ------. Some mistakes of scientists. 8°. Washington, 1900. Repr.from: Senate Document No. 78, 55. Cong. ------. The rise of the vivisection contro- versy. A chapter of history. 8°. New York, 1903. ------. The vivisection question. 2. ed. 8°. Chicago, 1907. ------. Does vivisection need concealment? 8°. [Boston, n. d.] ------. The same. 12°. Boston, [n. d.]. Repr.from: Christian Reg., Bost. ------. A dangerous ideal. 12°. [Providence, R. I., n. d.] von Liszt (E.) Die Vivisection, deren Wesen, Unwerth und Schadlichkeit in fach- mannischen Ausspruchen. 12°. Wien, 1900. Lubarsch (O.) Ueber die sogenannte Vivisek- tion. 8°. Halle a. S., 1905. Luchtmans (G.) Een blik in de geneeskunde der toekomjt. Open brief aan den Nederland'- schen Bond tot Bestrijding der Vivisectie naar aanleiding der brochure: Is de vivisectie in het belang der menschheid? 8°. Den Haag, 1899. MacCormac (H.) Human vivisection. Three short letters on judicial slaughter. 8°. Belfast, [n. d.]. MacDonald (G.) Extracts from an article entitled "Vivisection and progress; a statement and an appeal," 8°. London, 1905. Repr.from: Contemporary Rev., Lond., 1905. Mayer (J.) Ueber Unentbehrlichkeit, Nu- tzen und ethische Bedeutung der Vivisektion; nochmals ein Wort zur allgemeinen Aufklarung. 8°. Frankfurt a. M., 1900. Medical opinions concerning vivisection. 8°. [n. p., n. d.] Melena(E.) Gemma. Naar het Duitsch van ElpisMelena. 8°. 's-Gravenhage, 1891. Memorial of William H. Welch, president of the Congress of American Physicians and Sur- geons and dean of the medical faculty of Johns Hopkins University, and others, protesting against the passage of Senate bill, No. 1063, entitled "A bill for the further prevention of Vivisection. cruelty to animals in the District of Columbia. 8°. Washington, 1898. Metzger (D.) De vivisectie, hare gevaren en hare gruwelen. Bekroona door de Fransche Vereeniging tot Bestrijding der Vivisectie. (De prijs van Gravin de Noailles.) 8°. 's- Gravenhage, 1893. ------. The same. La vivisection, ses dangers et ses crimes. 2. etL, avec notes et commen- taires par Philippe Mar6chal. 8°. Paris, 1906. Myers (C. S.) & Leffingwell (A.) The vivisection problem. 8°. [n. p.], 1907. Nederlandsche Bond tot Bestrijidng der Vivisectie. Naamlijst der leden, donateurs en stichters. 8°. [n. p., 1891.] ------. De tribune van den . . . Nos. 1-4. 8°. Edam, [1892-4]. ------. Jaarverslag over 1895. 24 pp. 8°. [n. p., 1896.] New England (The) Anti-Vivisection So- ciety Monthly, v. 1-3, October, 1895-8. 12°. & 8°. Boston. Nordvall (A. L.) Kan vivisektionen fors- varas? Foredrag, hallet i Stregnas Djurskydds- foreningden 18Decemberl879. [Canvivisection be defended? Lecture before Society for the Protection of Animals.] 8°. Stockholm, 1880. ------. The same. Discours; 1'anti-vivisec- tion. 8°. [n. p., n. d.] Oordeel (Een) van medici over de vivisectie. 12°. 's Gravenhage, 1883. Repr.from: DagbladvanZuid-Holland en s'-Gravenhage, 1883. Opinions concerning vivisection and dissec- tion in schools. 12°. Chicago, 1895. Ortt (F. L.) Medische wetenschap en vivi- sectie. 8°. 's-Gravenhage, 1902. Owen, Hunter & Harvey. A letter to the presidents and council of the Association for the Advancement of Medicine by Research. From the author of "Hunter and the stag." 12°. London, 1882. Paget (S.) Experiments on animals. With an introduction by Lord Lister. 12°. London, [1899]. ------. The same. 12°. New York, 1900. ------. The same. 8°. New York, 1907. ------. The case against antivivisection. 8°. London, 1904. ------. What we owe to experiments on ani- mals. 12°. London, 1904. Also, in: Hospital, Lond., 1903-4, xxxv, 165; 185; 203; 223; 242; 255; 271; 289; 311; 331; 351. -----. For and against experiments on ani- mals; evidence before the Royal Commission on Vivisection. With an introduction by the Earl of Comer. 8°. London, 1912. Parvin (T.) A physician on vivisection. Extract from the annual address before the American Academy of Medicine, Washington, May 4, 1891. 16°. Cambridge, 1895. Pasteur en zijne Intentingen. Uitgegeven door den Nederlandschen Bond tot Bestrijding der Vivisectie. 8°. 's Gravenhage, 1896. Peabody (P. G.) Vivisectional cruelties of to-day [summer of 1893], as reported by an eye- witness. Address delivered at London, June 14, 1893. With an introduction by Col. Robt. G. Ingersoll. 12°. Aurora, III., [1893?]. Pellat (Mme. S.) Vivisecteurs. Piece en trois actes. 8°. Paris, 1911. Pilcher (J. E.) The Ohio State Medical Society and anti-vivisection legislation. 8°. [Columbus], 1896. Also, in: Columbus M. J., 1896, xvi, 502-507. VIVISECTION. 328 VIVISECTION. Vivisection. Playfair (L.) Speech delivered in the House of Commons on the second reading of Mr. Reid's bill for the total suppression of scientific experiments upon animals, April 4th, 1883. 8°. London, 1883. Rawitz (B.) Fiir die Vivisection. Eine Streitschrift. 8°. Greifswald, 1898. _ Reality (The) of human vivisection. A review of a letter by W. W. Keen, late president of the American Medical Association. 8°. Boston, 1901. Rijnders (J. B.) & Struijcken (H. J. L.) Vivisectie is in het belang der menscheid! Een enkel woord tot beoordeeling der brochure, uit- gegeven door den Ned. Bond ter Bestrijding van Vivisectie. 16°. Breda, 1898. Roorda van Eysinga (S. F. W.) Vivisectie en hooger onderwijs. Open brief aan D. Bee- rends. 8°. 's-Gravenhage, 1893. de St. Hubert (Mme.) Les animaux martyrs. 12°. London, [n. d.]. Scientific chicanery; does it pay? 8°. Providence, R. I, 1900. Shall science do murder? 8°. Providence, R. I., 1899. Repr.from: Chicago Evening Post, May 18,1899. S[tams] (C.) Tegen vivisectie. 8°. Rotter- dam, 1895. ------. The same. 2. ed. 8°. Rotterdam, 1895. ------. Over doel en wezen van vivisectie. 8°. Rotterdam, 1896. Stratton (J.) The churches and vivisection. 8°. London, 1895. Taber (S. R.) Shall vivisection be restricted? 12°. [n. p.], 190.5. Repr.from: Chicago Rec.-Herald, May 12,1905. ------. Illustrations of human vivisection. Experiments with poison. 8°. [n. p.], 1906. Tait (L.) L'inutilite de 1'experimentation sur les animaux comme methode de recherche scientifique. Traduit de 1'anglais. 8°. Lon- dres, 1882. ------. Redevoering op de jaarlijksche alge- meene vergadering van de Vereeniging tegen Vivisectie te Londen, gehouden te St. James Hall, Dinsdag26 Mei 1891. 8°. [n. p., 1891.] ------. A wrong method, being two letters on experimentation on living animals. 8°. Lon- don, 1895. ------ & Grysanowski (E.) Kritische Be- leuchtungen der Vivisectionsdebatte im preus- sischenAbgeordnetenhause. 12°. Dresden, 1883. Taylor (C. B.) The fruits of vivisection. 8°. Philadelphia, [1893J. Repr.from: Zoophilist, Lond., 1892. ------. On vivisection. 8°. [London, n. d.] Repr.from: Soc. Protection Animals from Vivisection. [Thomson (W.)] Bacon and Shakespeare on vivisection, in reply to Dean Plumptre. 8°. Melbourne, 1881. Thornhill (M.; The case against vivisec- tion, being a re-iesue for general circulation of "The clergy and vivisection." 12°. London, 1889. Truth (The) concerning vivisection. 8°. Aurora, III., 1897. United States. Congress. Senate. Senate bill 1063. For the further prevention of cruelty to animals in the District of Columbia. 8°. [Washington, 1897.] ------. Statement of Albert Leffingwell, of New York, being a critical examination of various objections made to Senate Bill No. 1063, and other papers and facts relating to the subject of vivisection. 55. Cong., 3. sess. S. Doc. 78. Jan. 26, 1899. Presented by Mr. Gallinger. 8°. [Washington, 1899.] ------. A bill for the regulation of scientific experimentation upon human beings and animals in the District of Columbia. 57. Cong., 1. sess. S. 3068. Introd. by Mr. Gallinger, Jan. 21, 1902. roy. 8°. [Washington, 1902.] United States. Department of Agriculture. Vivisection in the District of Columbia. [Letter addressed by the Acting Secretary, to the chair- man of the Committee on the District of Colum- bia,, on the subject of vivisection. May 16, 1896.] 8°. [Washington, 1896.] Vaughan (C. J.) The Dean of Llandaff on vivisection. 8°. London, 1894. Visit (A) to the laboratory of M. Pasteur by the medical commission of the Bournemouth Anti- Vivisection Society. 12°. West Parley, Wim- borne, [1886]. Vivisectie (De) als onderwijsmethode aan veeartsenijscholen, door een deskundige bevor- deeld. 12°. Leiden, 1881. Vivisection. Hearing before the Senate Com- mittee on the District of Columbia, February 21, 1900, on the bill (S. 34) for the further prevention of cruelty to animals in the District of Columbia. 8°. Washington, 1900. Vivisection: is it necessary or justifiable? Being two prize essays published by the Royal Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. 8°. London, 1886. Vivisection the problem. A controversy be- tween Charles S. Myers, of Cambridge, England, and Albert Leffingwell, of New York. 8°. [n. p.], 1907. Vivisection (La). Rapport de la commission speciale d 'enquete sur la vivisection, nominee le 29 octobre 1889 par la Societe royale protectrice des animaux. Rapporteur: Louis Delmer. (Ex- trait du Bulletin de la Societe royale protectrice des animaux.) 8°. Bruxelles, 1890. Vivisection Reform Society. [Circular.] 8°. Chicago, 1904. Vivisezione (La) secondo il suo valore sci- entifico e la sua giustificazione etica. Trat- tato trad otto dal tedesco da E. M. 8°. Roma, 1879. W. (W.) "The interests of humanity " in con- nection with vivisection. 8°. [Aurora, n. d.] Wachenheim (F. L.) Medical experimenta- tion on animals. 8°. Boston, 1910. Cutting from: Atlantic Month., Bost., 1910, cvi. Warbasse (J. P.) The conquest of disease through animal experimentation. 8°. New York & London, 1910. von Weber (E.) De foltenkamers der wet- tenschap, eene verzameling van feiten voor het leeken publiek. 8°. 's-Gravenhage, 1880. ------. The same. Les chambres de torture de la science; recueil de faits soumis au public. Traduit de I'allemand par Elpis Melcna sur la septieme Edition, consid^rablement augmented. 8°. Paris, 1880. Wilks (S.) A few letters to an anti-vivisec- tionist. 8°. London, 1882. ------. Do the interests of mankind require experiments on living animals, and if so, up to what point are they justifiable? 8°. London, [1892]. Wilson (J.) Protest against proposed legisla- tion restricting the experiments of the Depart- ment of Agriculture. 8°. Washington, 1897. VIVISECTION. 329 VIVISECTION. Vivisection. Zullen wij nog langer lijdelijk blijven tegen- over de gruwelen der vivisectie? 8°. 's-Graven- hage, 1890. Anti vivisection bill in Congress; hearing before the Commissioners of the District of Columbia. Med. News, N. V., 1896, lxviii, 193-195—Antivivisectlonlsts (The). [Col- lier's.] Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1911, n. s., xxxiii, 429 — Antlvivlsectlonist's (An) libel action. [Edit.] N. York M. J. [etc.l, 1913,xcvii, 1093.—Battersea (The) "Brown Dog." Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 232. Sec, also, infra.— Bayliss v. Coleridge. Zoophilist, Lond., 1903, xxiii', 188- 272. Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 1298; 1361; 1435; 1495.—Bell (C.) Animal experimentation in scientific re- search. Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1908-9, xxvi, 80-84.—Bigelow (H.J.) Vivisection. In his: Surg. Anaesth., 8°, Bost,, 1900, 363-375.—Bleyer (J. M.) Legislation on vivisection. Med.- Leg. J., N. Y., 1908-9, xxvi, 85-87.—Boisliniere (L. C.) Realdus Columbus of Cremona and Book xiiii (concerning vivisection) of his treatise on anatomv, A. D. 1559. St. Louis M. Rev., 1906, liv, 357-362.—Boruttau (H.) Vivisek- tion. Gesundh. in Wort u. Bild, Berl., 1907, iv. 282-291 — Boucher (H.) Au sujet de mon referendum; la foi en la science experimentale. Rec. mod., Par., 1907, xvi, 83-87.— Bowditch (II. P.) Vivisection justifiable. Sanitarian, N. Y., 1896, xxxviii, 229-243.—Brickner (S. M.) Antivivisec- tionist mercy. N. York M.J. [etc.], 1914, xcix,907.—Brown (J. M.) Vivisection; areplv to Dr. Keen. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 592.—Brown (T. G.) Notes on the final report of the Royal Commission on Vivisection. Liver- pool M.-Chir. J., 1912, No. 62, 237-245.—"Brown Dog" (The) of Battersea. Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 583. See, also, supra.—Bryan (B.) The old storv; vivisection in 1895. Zoophilist. Lond., 1896, xvi, 88-90. Also, Reprint.—Burger (H.) Beperking der vivisectie. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1907, i, 725; 797.—Cannon (W. B.) The opposition to medical research; chairman's address. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 635-640.-----. The responsibility of the general practitioner for freedom of medical research. Boston M. & S. J., 1909, clxi, 428-432.-----. Dr. Cannon and anti-vivisectionists. Ibid., 1911, clxiv, 475.-----. Some characteristics of antivivisection literature. Med.- Pharm. Critic, N. Y., 1911, xiv, 59-68.-----. Antivivisec- tion legislation; its history, aims and menace. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lx, 1511-1514.-----. Some characteris- tics of antivivisection literature; who are the authors quoted as authorities by antivivisectionists? Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1914, Ixxviii, 58.—Cams (P.) The immo- rality of the antivivisection movement. Open Court, Chi- cago, 1897, xi, 370-376.—Cathelin (F.) La question de la vivisection au point de vue chirurgical. Rev. scient., Par., 1908, 5. s., x, 716-720.—Clurman (M. J.) The present status of vivisection in the medical profession. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv, 865-873. Also, Reprint.—Coleridge (S.) The utility and the ethics of experiments on animals. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900. i, 1190-1192.-----. The cruelty of anti- vivisectionism. Ibid., 1901, i, 1575-1577.—Cruelty (The) of antivivisectionism. Ibid., 1295; 1418; 1511; 1639.—Dam- mann. Ueber die Vivisektion vor dem internationalen Thierschutzkongress in Bern. Deutsche thierarztl. Wchn- schr., Karlsruhe, 1894, ii, 293-295.—Daniel (F. E.) Senti- ment and science. Texas M. J., Austin, 1904-5, xx, 429- 450.—Debate (A) on vivisection. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 1255-1258.—Defence (In) of vivisection. N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1896, xxxi, 115-123.—Delaup (S. P.) Vivisection is a necessitv for medical progress. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1899-1900, Iii, 706-710. Also: Tr. Louisiana M. Soc, N. Orl., 1900, el- se.—District of Columbia (The) cnielty to animals bill. X. York M. J., 1897, lxv,806; 811—Elliot fC. W.) President Elliot of Harvard and antivivisection. Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvi, 832-834.-----. Legislation against medical discovery. Pop. Sc. Month., N.Y., 1900-1901, lvii, 436.— Ernst (H. C.) Closing statement for the remonstrants to the Massachusetts house bill no. 917, entitled, An act for the further prevention of cruelty to animals, before the joint committee on probate and insolvency, March 15, 1900. Boston M. & S. J., 1900, cxlii, 619; 6.50.—Esch. Ueber die sogenannte Vivisektion. Hyg. Bl., Berl., 1906, ii, 69: 91 — Experiments on living animals. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, l, 1580: 1911, ii, 220.—Fish (P. A.) Zoophily versus homo- phily. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc. 1895, Buffalo, 1896, xviii, 142-145. Also, Reprint.—Foveau de Courmelles (F.-V.) Les abus de la vivisection. Actualite med., Par., 1908, xx, 52.-----. Abus et erreurs de la vivisection au point de vue chirurgical. Rev. scient., Par., 1909, 5. s., xi, 170-173.—Gordon (C. A.) Why I oppose vivisection. Med. Reporter, Calcutta, 1895, vi 209.—Gould (G.M.) Vivisection. Bull. Am. Acad. M., Easton, Pa., 189.5-6, ii, 456-481.—Guinard (L.) & Tixier (L.) Troubles fonctionnels reflexes d'origine p^ritoneale, obser- ves pendant l'evisceration d'animaux profondement anesth6- sies. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1897, lxx, 899.—Hamilton (G.) Thoughts upon vivisection,with reference to its restriction by legislative action. Tr. Coll. Phvs. Phila., 1881,3. s., v, 103-119. Also, Reprint.—Harnack (E.) Wider die Vivisektions- gegner. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi 1115—Harris (D. F.) Note on early vivisection in Edinburgh. Edinb. M. J., 1901, n. s., x, 448.—Harvey (R.) The Pasteur Institute and vivisection. Tr. Indian M. Cong. Vivisection. 1894, Calcutta, 1895, 335-343. Also: Indian M. Gaz., Cal- cutta, 1895, xxx, 49-57. Also: Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1896, vii, 368-375.—Hehir (P.) Vivisection (so-called); its rdle in the service of man and beast. Indian M. Gaz., Cal- cutta, 1897, xxxii, 91.—Hodge (C. F.) The vivisection question. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y.. 1896, xlix, 614; 771.— Holland (S.) The cruelty of antivivisectionism. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1366-1369—Hoyt (D. M.) What vivisec- tion has done for medicine. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1910, 20. s., iii, 232-243.—Keen (W. W.) Misstatements of antivivi- sectionists: correspondence with American Humane Asso- ciation. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 500-505. Also Reprint.-----. Misstatements of the antivivisectionists again. Ibid., xxxvii, 400-403. Also: Phila. M. J., 1901, viii, 204-206.-----. Vivisection and antivivisection; a corres- pondence between James M. Brown, and William W. Keen. Phila. M. J.( 1901, vii, 370-374.-----. Midshipman Aiken and vivisection. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 1537. Also: BostonM. &S. J., 1902,cxlvii,656. Also: Med. News, ' N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 1147.-----. Antivivisection. Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 1225. -----. The influence of antivivisection on character. Boston M. & S. J., 1912, clxvi, 651; 687.—Klotz (O.) The medical profession, public opin- ion and animal experimentation. Penn. M. J., Athens, 1912, xiii, 192-199. A Iso, Reprint.—Lawrence (W.) Vivi- section and a humane spirit. Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1904, xvi, 319-324.—Leffingwell (A.) Vivisection, physi- ology and hygiene in schools. J. Hyg., N. Y., 1895, xiv, 253- 257.-----. [Vivisection:] A reply to H. C. Wood. Boston M.&S. J., 1895, cxxxii, 371.-----. Shall vivisection be re- stricted? Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1896-7,1, 265.-----. For restriction and limitation [of vivisection]. Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1904,xvi, 324-328— Moschini (A.) Unnuovomo- dello di tavolo da vivisezione. Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1911, xxx, 386-389, 3 pl.—Medicine in the Encyclo- paediaBritannica. Vivisection, etc. Lancet, Lond., 1911, ii, 1355.—Nichols (A. H.) Vivisection: areply to H.C.Wood. BostonM.&S. J., 1895, cxxxii, 370—Oldfield (J.) Experi- ments on living animals; the humanitarian problem. Med. Mag., Lond., 1898, vii, 608; 760.-----. The scientific relation between thehumans and non-humans. InterstateM. J., St. Louis, 1908, xv, 188-197.—O'Leary (de L.) The ethical aspect of physical research. Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1913, xxxi, 242-248.— Paget (S.) The Research Defence Society. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1907-8, xv, 119.—Pearce (R. M.) The charge of "human vivisection" as presented in antivivisec- tion literature. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxii, 659-668.— Pedersen (V. C.) Vivisection from a student's standpoint. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii, 675-680— Philadelphia (The) vivisection trial. [Edit.] Ibid., 1914, xcix, 841.— Physiologist (The), Bayliss vs. Coleridge, the antivivisec- tionist. [Edit.] J. Mass. Ass. Bds. Health, Bost., 1904-5, xiv, 2-4.—Poll (U.) Vivisezionismo. Ann. di Ippocrate, Milano, 1909-10, iv, 589-591.—Putnam (J. J.) Vivisection in Harvard medical school; areply. BostonM.&S. J., 1900, cxlii, 209-214. Also, Reprint.—Report of the Royal Com- mission on Vivisection; the National Anti-vivisection So- ciety's official comment. Zoophilist, Lond., 1911-12, xxxi, suppl., 205-224.—Robinson (W. J.) The malice and vin- dictiveness of the antivivisectionists. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, li, 791.-----. The indispensableness of animal experi- mentation and the immorality and cruelty of antivivisection. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1912, xii, 61-67.—Royal Com- mission on Vivisection. Brit. M. J. Lond., 1907-9, passim.— Salmon (D. E.) The anti-vivisection bill. Vet. Mag., Phila., 1896, iii, 74-79—Schafer (E. A.) An address on antivivisectionists and the Research Defence Society. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 797-800. -----. The prohibition of experiments on dogs. Nature, Lond., 1913-14, xcii, 242- 244.—Shaw (B.) [et al.]. British Union for the Abolition of Vivisection. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 1174.—Shufeldt (R. W.) Vivisection and its detractors. Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1908, li, 755-765. Also; Reprint. -----. Some of humanity's debts to vivisection. Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1908-9, xxvi, 88-95.—Simpson (W. D.) Essay on vivisec- tion. Vet. J. & Ann. Comp. Path., Lond., 1896, xiii, 326: xliii, 1; 149.—Smith (E. B.) Vivisection a necessity. Cleveland M. Gaz., 1896-7, xii, 72-75.—Sternberg. Antivi- visection in the District of Columbia; a reply from Surgeon- General ... Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxl, 198.—Sticker (A.) Die Bedeutung des Tierexperimentes fiir die soziale Hy- giene und die soziale Medizin. Med. Reform, Berl., 1906, xiv, 541-543. Also: Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1907, 711- 714.—Sturgis (F. R.) The Bayne antivivisection bill. Med. Rec, N.Y., 1911, lxxix, 685.—Stuver(E.) Do vivisec- tors inflict unnecessary suffering in their investigations? J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 789-791.-----. Some benefits of vivisection or experiments on living animals. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1900, n. s., xliv, 93-96.-----. Is vivisection a benefit to animals and man and justifiable? Med. News, N. Y., 1902; lxxxi, 108-111.—Taft (F. E.) The live animal in its relation to medicine and pharmacy. J. Med. & Sc, Portland, 1900-1901, vii, 195-198.—Taylor (G. G.) The abuse of vivisection. Chicago M. Recorder, 1902, xxiii, 281-290.—Thane. Experiments on living animals. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910,ii,89.—Thompson (W. H.) Demonstra- tion experiments on living animals. Brit. M. J., Lond., VIVISECTION. 330 VLADlCHKO. Vivisection. 1907, i, 596.—Tuckerman (L. B.) Abstract of the report of the committee on vivisection. Columbus M. J., 1897, xix, 237-243.—Utility (The) and the ethics of experiments on animals. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, i, 926-928.—Vivisection. [Resolutions presented by Dr. Gould.] Boston M. & S. J., 1896, cxxxiv, 602.—Vivisection; a statement in behalf of science. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1896, n. s., iii, 421- 426. Also, Reprint.—Volnitch-Slanogensky (A. R.) Table d'operation pour les animaux. Arch. d. sc. biol., St.- P^tersb., 1895-6, iv, 464-475.—Warbasse (J. P.) What animal experimentation or so-called vivisection has done for humanity. Med.-Pharm. Critic, N. Y., 1911, xiv, 321-331.— Welch (W. H.) Objections to the antivivisection bill 1063, now before the Senate ofthe United States. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 285-289. -----. Argument against Senate bill 34, Fifty-sixth Congress, first session, generally known as the "Antivivisection bill." Ibid., 1900, xxxiv, 1242-1244—White (Caroline E.) The self-defense of an anti-vivisectionist. Boston M. & S. J., 1912, clxvii, 142- 144.—Wlggs (L. B.) The scope of vivisection. Old Do- minion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1910, x, 149-158.—Wilcox (E. V.) The anti-vivisection agitation. J. Comp. M. & Vet. Arch., PhUa., 1898, xix, 711; 785.—Will (O. B.) Vivi- section, in its relation to the advancement of modern med- icine. Tr. Illinois M. Soc, Chicago, 1894, xliv, 83-96 — Wood (II. C.) The control of vivisection. Boston M. & S. J., 1895, cxxxii, 342.-----. A reply to Albert Leffingwell. Ibid., 395.—Woodhead (G. S.) Experiments on living animals. Med. Mag., Lond., 1898, vii, 432-445. Vivisection. [A collection of papers on vivisec- tion.] Vivisection. Hearing before the Senate Com- mittee on the District of Columbia, Februarv 21, 1900, on the bill (S. 34) for the further preven- tion of cruelty to animals in the District of Co- lumbia. 223 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1900. Vivisection; is it necessary or justifiable? Being two prize essays published by the Royal Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. 4 p. 1., 112 pp. 8°. London, R. Hardwicke. 1866. Vivisection (The) problem. A controversy be- tween Charles S. Myers, of Cambridge, England, and Albert Leffingwell, of New York. 32 pp. 8°. [New York], 1907. Vivisection (La). Rapport de la commission speciale d'enquete sur la vivisection, nommee le 29 octobre 1889 par la Societe' royale protec- trice des animaux. Rapporteur: Louis Delmer. (Extrait du Bulletin de la Societe" royale protec- trice des animaux.) 12 pp. 8°. Bruxelles. 1890. Vivisection; a statement in behalf of science. February, 1896. 11 pp. 8°. [n. p., 1896.] Vivisezione (La) secondo ilsuo valore scientifico e la sua giustificazioneetica. Trattato tradotto dal tedesco da E. M. 98 pp. 8°. Roma, A. Ten- coni, 1879. Viv6 (Ignacio Valenti). Toxicologia popular. Lecturas de extension universitaria. xxxix, 9-245 pp. 12°. Barcelona, Henrich & Co., 1903. Vii (Karl). *Zur Lehre iiber die Aortenaneurys- men. 50 pp. 8°. Erlangen, Junge & Sohn, 1904. VIx (Wfilhelm]) [1878- 1. *Ein Fall von sym- metrischer Gangran der Lider und der Thranen- sackgegend. 28 pp., 1 1., 1 pl. 8°. Jena, G. Neuenhahn, 1901. Vixol. Ulbrich. Vixol, ein Inhalationsmittel zur Behandlung und Heilung des Asthma. Cor.-Bl. d. Ver. deutsch. Aerzte in Reichenberg, 1913, xxvi, No. 2, 5-11. Vizcaya. de Galiastegul (G.) Influencia del clima de Vizcaya en las enfermedades del aparato respiratorio. Siglo ined., Madrid, 1898, xiv, 761-763. Vizella. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Vlzerle (Raoul-Jean-Marie-Michel-Camille) [1874- ]. *De la columnisation du vagin. 34 pp., 11. 8°. Bordeaux, 1898, No. 90. Vizioli (Francesco) [1834-99]. Annuario di medi- cina pratica pel 1859, ovvero sunto delle niono- grafie e delle memorie di patologia interna pub- blicate in Italia, in Germania, in Francia, in Inghilterra, nel Belgio, etc., nel corso dell' anno 1858. Anno 1. 196 pp. 8°. Napoli, F. & G. deAngelis, 1859. [P., v. 1113.) ------. Malattie della sostanza del midollo spinale. pp. 1-448. 8°. Milano, F. Vallardi, [n. tf.l. In: Tbatt. ital. di patol. e terap. med., Milano, [n. a.], v. 2, pt. 3. For Biography, see Ann. di nevrol., Napoli, 1899, xvii, 1-4, 1 pl. (L. Bianchi). Also: Morgagni, Milano, 1899, xii, pt. 2, 433. Vizzavona. Clar (K.) Ajaccio und Vizzavona. Wien. klin. Rund- schau, 1903, xvii, 451-453. Vlaamsch Natuur- en Geneeskundig Congres. See Handelingen van het Vlaamsch Natuur- en Geneeskundig Congress. Vlaamsche genees- en heelkundige bladen. v. 1, Nos. 2-7, 1902-3. 8°. Amsterdam & Gent. Vlaardingerwoud (Jacob). *De dolore in genere. 40 pp. 4°. Lugd. Bat., A. Elzevier, 1710. [P., v. 2244.] de Vlaccos (Spiridion) [I860- ]. *De la suture primitive de la vessie a la suite de la taille hypogastrique. 63 pp. 4°. Paris, 1891, No. 299. ------. De la chirurgie du goitre et de ses con- sequences imm^diates et eloignees. 44 pp. 8°. Paris, 1895. Vlachanis. *Etude comparative sur les divers traitements du goitre exophtalmique. 78 pp. 8°. Pan's, 1899, No. 324. Vlacovicn (Gfiampaolo]) [1825-991. S«e Cortese (Francesco) & Vlacovicn (G. P.) Di alcuni cranii di scienziati distinti, etc. 4°. [ Venezia, 1881.] For Biography, see Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1899, xxxi, 485-488. Vladichenski (A[leksandr] P[avlovich]) [1871- ]. O primienenii galvanokaustiki pri gnolnikh protsessakh rogovoi obolochki; klini- cheskoye i eksperimentalnoye izsliedovaniye. [Galvanocautery in purulent processes of the cornea; clinical and experimental investigation.] 1 p. 1., 258 pp., 1 1., 1 pl. 8°. Tomsk, Sibirsk. Tvo. Pechatn. Diela, 1911. Bound with: Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1911. Vladichko (S[tanislav] D[ominovich]) [1878- ]. K patologii spinnovo mozga pri sklerodermii. [Pathology of the spinal cord in sclerodermia] 43 pp., 1 1., 2 pl. 8°. Kiyev, tip. Ob. N. G. Korchak-Novitskavo, 1907. ----—. Izmieneniya vnutriklietochnikh nelrofi- brillel pri otravlenii mishyakom i fosforom; eksperimentalnoye izsliedovaniye s obzorom sovremennavo sostoyaniya ucheniya o vnutri- klietochnikh nelrofibrillakh. [Changes of the intracellular neurofibrils in arsenic and phos- phorus poisoning; experimental investigation, together with a review of the present state of our knowledge concerning intracellular neurofi- brils.] 73pp.. lpl. 8°. [Kiyev, 1908.] Bound with: Univ. Izvlest., Kiyev, 1908, xlviii. ------. Vliyaniye tabachnavo dima na nerv- nuyu sistemu i organizm voobshtshe, s obra- shtsheniyem vnimaniya na profilaktiku i terapi- yu ostravo i khronicheskavo otravleniya. [In- fluence of tobacco smoke upon the nervous sys- tem and the organism in general, with special attention on the prophylaxis and therapy of acute and chronic poisoning.] lp. 1., 64 pp., 11., 2 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, V. S. Ettinger, 1909. Forms February and March numbers of: Klin. Monogr., S.-Peterb., 1909. VLADICHKO. 331 VLIET. Vladichko (S[tanislav] D[ominovich])—contd. ------. Bred hipnoticheskavo vliyaniya. [De- lirium from hypnotic influence.] 76 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, V. S. Ettinger, 1912. Forms November and December numbers of: Klin. Monogr., S.-Peterb., 1912. Vladikin (Afleksandr] L[vovich]) [1870- ]: *0 vliyanii na morfologicheskiy sostav krovi wedeniya v neyo niekotorikh gazov. [On the influence of introduction of various gases into the blood, on its morphological composition.] 53 pp., 11. 8°. S.-Peterburg, A. Yakobsona nasi., 1899. ------. Ukhod za novorozhdennimi. [Care of the new-born.] 80 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, A. K V^tsj^fTXdTt 1909 Vladikin '(B[oris] V[asilyevich]) [1866- ]. *Materiali k istorii kholernol epidemii 1892- 95 gg. v predlelakh Yevropelskol Rossii. [His- tory of the cholera epidemic of 1892-5 in European Russia.] 94 pp., 1 1., 3 maps, 4 diag. 8°. S.- Peterburg, T. P. Sdikin, 1899. Vladimir (Government of). See Cholera (History and, statistics of), Hos- pitals (Description, etc., of), Insane (Asylums for, Description, etc., of), by localities. Vladimiroff (G[avrilo] Ye[vstafovich]) [1859^ ]. *K voprosu ob anatomicheskikh izmleneniyakh perifericheskol i tsentralnol nervnol sistemi pri difteriinom paralichie. [Anatomical changes in the central and peripheral nervous system in diphtheritic paralysis.] iv, 117 pp., 2 1., 3 pl. 8°. Moskva, 1902. Vladimiroff (I[van] P[roklovich]) [1857- ]. *Materiali k voprosu o roli moloka doinikh zhivotnikh v etiologii epidemiy difterii; experi- mentalnoye izsliedovaniye. [On the role of milk from milch animals in the etiology of epidemics of diphtheria; experimental investi- gation.] 50 pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, E. Arnhold, 1894. Vladimiroff (N[ikolai Aleksleyevich]) [1837-69]. *Analiz diallagonovol gornol porodi (gabbro) Bilimbeyevskavo gornavo okruga Uralskavo khrebta. [Analysis of gabbro found in the Ural Mountains.] 13 pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, V. Demakoff, 1869. Vladimiroff (Vladimir Dmitriyevich) [1837-1903]. K. (N.) [In memoriam.] Khirurgia, Mosk., 1904, xv, 256- 258, [port, in text]. Vladimiroff (Yevgeniy Grigoryevich) [1868- J. *K voprosu o raspoznavanii sifilisa po reaktsii blelikh krovyanikh sharikov na rtut. [Diagnosis of syphilis from the reaction of white blood corpuscles on mercury.] 76 pp. 8°. S.-Peter- burg; 1900. Vladlmirova (N. V.) Ukhod za beremennlmi i novorozhdennimi. [Care of pregnancy and the new-born.] 152 pp. 12°. S.-Peterburg, A- L. Trunoff, 1900. Vladimirovka. See Plague (History, etc., of), by localities. Vladimirski (Afdrian] V[ladimirovich]) [1875- ]. Ob umstvennol rabotosposobnosti dlevo- chek i malchikov; izsliedovaniye nad dletmi starshavo vozrasta nachalnol shkoli. [Capacity for mental work of boys and girls; examination of elder children of the primary school.] 36 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, Montvid, 1910. Repr.from: Trudi perv. Vseross. Syezda Uchit. [etc.], 1909, ii. Vladimirski (Afdrian] Vfladimirovich])—contd. ------. Zadachi shkolnavo vracha v sovremennol pedagogicheskol zhizni. [Problems of the school physician in modern pedagogic life. ] 19 pp. 8 °. S.-Peterburg, 1911. Repr.from: Russk. Shkola, 1911. Vladislav left" (Sergldl Vasilyevich) [1859- 1. Editor of: Vrach, S.-Peterburg, 1901, nos. 7-52. Also of: Russkiy Vrach, S.-Peterburg, 1902-14. Vladivostok. See, also, Cholera (History and statistics of), by localities. Kuchlnskl(F. A.) Mediko-topograflcheskiya i mediko- statisticheskiyasviedlemya okrlepostiVladivostok. [Med- ico-topographical and medico-statistical information con- cerning the fortress of .. .] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1898, cxcii, med.- spec, pt., 1202-1260. Vladoff (Dimitre) [1873- ]. *Des abces ap- pendiculaires ou verts dans la vessie. 70 pp., 11. 8°. Lyon, A. Rey, 1898, No. 163. ------. L'homicide en pathologie mentale (6tude clinique et medico-legale). Ouvrage couronne par l'Academie de medecine (prix Civrieux, 1908). Preface du docteur Legrain. xix, 379 pp. 8°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1911. Vlagalishtshniy metod v ginekologii i akushor- stvle. Po materialam Imperatorskavo Klini- cheskavo Povivalno-Ginekologicheskavo Insti- tuta. [Vaginal method in gynecology and ob- stetrics. After data of the Imperial Clinical Ob- stetrico-Gynecological Institute.] 1 p. 1., 71 pp., 12 pl., 1 tab. 8 °. S. -Peterburg, Gosudarstv. tip., 1910. Vlantassopoulo (Jean) [1863- ]. *De l'here- dite dans l'hemorrhagie cerebrale. 87 pp. 4°. Paris, 1894, No. 127. Vlasak (Erazim) [1864-1904]. Kratke pouceni pro osetfovatelky nemocnych. [A short treatise on the treatment of diseases.] 1 p. 1., 87 pp. 8°. v Praze, Bursik & Kohout, 1902. For Biography, see Casop lek. cesk., v Praze, 1904, xliii, 243-245. For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.). Vlasoff (V[asiliy] P[rokofyevich]) [1872- __ ]. *0 vozrozhdenii molochnol zhelyozi i vliyanii na nevo fibrolizina i ioda; eksperimentalnoye izslie- dovavaniye na krolikakh. [Regeneration of the mammary gland, and influence upon it of fibro- lysin and iodin; experimental investigation on rabbits.] 73 pp., 2 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, P. 0. Yablonski, 1909. Vlayeff (Georgiy Minayevich) [1864- 1909]. Sarichefl(I. D.) [In memoriam.] Protok. Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v Mosk., 1909-10,1-7.—Zlatogaroff (S.) [In memo- riam.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1909, xvi, 247. Vleeschouwer (Ren6). *Contribution a I'etude da la pharmacologic de la digitale. 48 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909, No. 253. Vleminckx ([H.-J.-] Victor) [1826-1906]. [Biography.] Bull, de l'Ass. internat. d. m&l.-exp. de comp. d'assur., Brux., 1906, v, 53.—Deflerenez. Eloge. Bull. Acad. roy. de m^d. de Belg., Brux., 1907, 4. s., xxi, 574- 597.—Lebrun (A.) Hommage. Ann. Soc. de med. 16g. de Belg., Brux., 1905-6, xvii, 197-203.—Necrologle. Ann. Soc. de m6d. leg. de Belg., Brux., 1905-6, xvii, 57-59. Vleminckx (Jean-Francois) [1800-76]. Thiernesse. [Biography.] Mem. Acad. roy. de m6d. de Belg., Brux., 1869-96, v, 188-193, port. van Vleuten (Carl Ferdinand) [1874- ]. *Ueber Pachymeningitis hsemorrhagica interna traumatica. 42 pp. 8°. Bonn, C. Georgi, 1898. van der Vliet (M.). See Scheele (J.) De tuberculose onder 't rundvee [etc.]. 8°. Geos, 1905. VLOEBERGHS. 332 VOCAL. Vloeberghs i Mine.) PrcVoyance et mutuality. 50 pp. 12°. Bruxelles. J. Goemaere, 1902. Vocabularies (Medical). See Dictionaries (Medical). Vocal cords. See, also, Larynx; Larynx (Diseases of vocal cords of); Vocal cords (Abnormities of); Vocal cords (Regeneration of). . Broc (R.) Trois cas de sangsues fixees au niveau des cor- des vocales. Ann. d. mal. de 1'oreille. du larvnx [etc.], Par., 1910, xxxvi, pt. 1,364-367.—Chevroton ( Milt. L.) & Vies (F.) Cinematographic des cordes vocales et de leurs annexes laryngiennes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1913, clvi, 949-952.—Citelli (S.) Sulla presenza di cartilagini sesamoidi nella corda vocale superiore dell' uomo e sul loro signiflcato morfologico. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1906, xxviii, 304-314.— Frouln (A.) Section ou resection des cordes vocales chez le chien. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1911, lxxi, 337.— Goebel. Ueber die tonverstarkende Wirkung des iiber den Stimmlippen befindlichen Ansatzrohres iiber den Toncha- rakter der Vokale und die Verstiirkung dieser Tone durch das Ansatzrohr. Arch. f. Larvngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1910- 11, xxiv, 225-230.—Hegener ( J.) & Panconcelli-Calzla. Die einfache Kinematographie und die Strobokinemato- graphie der Stimmlippenbewegungen beim Lebenden. Vox, Berl., 1913, xxiii, 81, 2 pl.—Imhofer (R.) Die elas- tischen Einlagerungen am Vorderende der Stimmbiinder. Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1905, xxvi, 176-187, 1 pl. -----. Ueber das Abniitzungspigment in der Muskula- tur der Stimmbander. Ztschr. f. Larvngol., Rhinol. [etc.], Wiirzb., 1912, v, 389-429, 1 pl. -——. Ueber das elastische Gewebe im Stimmbande alter Individuen, nebst Bemer- kungen zur Technik der gleichzeitigen Fett- und Elastika- farbung. Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1914. xxv, 337-339.—Kanasugi. Stimmbander und Aryknorpel bewegen sich im Momente der Inspiration in entgegenge- setzter Richtung. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lix, 205.— Neumann (J. M.) A hangszalagoknak eddigmeg nem figyelt mozgasardi a hangkepzfen^l. [A hitherto unobserved motion ofthe vocal cords in voice formation.] Budapesti k. orvosegy. evi 1893-ik eVkonyve, Budapest, 1894, 55-60.— Onodi ( A.) Ueber die kontraren Bewegungen der Stimm- biinder. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1913, cxiii, 461-464.—Prota (G.) Sulle alterazioni del centro di Krause in seguito a distruzione di una corda vocale. Atti d. Cong. d. Soc. ital. di laringol. [etc.] 1906, Siena, 1907, 236-239. Vocal cords (Abnormities of). See, also, Vocal cords (Doubling of). Baumgarten (E.) Defect des rechten Stimmbandes. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1904, xl, 679. Also, transl: Orr-. g^ge- es fiilgyogy., Budapest, 1904, 236.— Halasz (H.) Die durch rhembranose Verwachsung der Stimmbander entstandene Stimmritzenverengung; Dia- phragma glottidis congenitum. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1905, xxxix,515-518.—Hill (W.) Cureofextensive web uniting middle two-fourths of the vocal cord by division and wearingof an intralargvngeal splint. Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., ' Lond., 1908-9, ii, Laryngol. Sect., 32.—Masini (G.) Dia- framma membranoso fra le due corde vocali con integrita della respirazione e della voce. Ann. di laringol. [etc.], Genova, 1904, v. 135-142.—Spiess (G.) Ein gespaltenes Stimmband. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1908, xx, 525.—Tanturri (D.) Curiosita patologica in una corda vocale. Arch. ital. di laringol., Napoli, 1904, xxiv, 105-107. Vocal cords (Adhesions of). Baumgarten (E.) Az alhang'szalagok mellso osszeno- vese. [Adhesion of the anterior vocal cordsj Orr-, gege- es fiilgyogy.,Budapest, 1904,139.—WInslow(J. R.) A case of membranous synechia of the vocal cords due to intuba- tion of the larvnx; larvngo-fissure; cure. J. Eye, Ear & Throat Dis., Bait., 1905. x, 183-186. Vocal cords (Cancer of). Bertran y Castillo (F.) Epitelioma de la cuerda vocal izquierda; tirotomia; curacidn. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid. 1914, cii, 172-176.—Caboche (H.) Epithe- lioma pedicule de la corde vocale droite; laryngo-flssure; guenson remontant a quatre ans et deini avec regeneration d'une corde vocale. Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1912, xxxiv, 56-60.—Chappell (W. F.) Complete re- moval of the left vocal cord for malignant disease; presenta- tion ofthe patient. Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1903, xxv, 98-104. Also, Reprint.— Grant (J. D.) Epithelioma of the right vocal cord in a man aged 60; removal by thyrotomv. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Laryngol. Sect., 17.—Grant (J. D.) & McKenzie (D.) Epithelioma of left vocal cord in a woman aged 58; removed by thyrotomy. Ibid., 19.—Hett (G. S.) Carcinoma of left vocal cord; opera- tion; arrest. Ibid., 1912-13, vi, Laryngol. Sect., 132.—Laker (K.) Zur Frage der Entstehung und Heilung des Stimm- handkrebses. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lviii, 2515- 2520.—Lannols C M.) & D urand. Regeneration d'une corde Vocal cords (Cancer of). vocale apres extirpation totale pour cancer. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1909, i, 33-38.— Mouret (J.) Note sur la thyrotomie pour cancer des cordes vocales. Ibid., 1908, ii, 461-464.—Semon (Sir F.) Epithelioma of the left vocal cord; thyrotomy; recurrence; extirpation of left half of larynx; lasting cure. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Larvngol. Sect., 6-8. Ttlley(IL) A case of epithelioma of the left vocal cord. Ibid., 1907-8,1, Laryngol. Sect., 60.— Vaquier. Epithelioma pavimenteux tubute de la corde vocale gauche. Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 399-404. Vocal cords (Congestion and thickening of)- Baumgarten (K.) A hangszalagmegvastagodasnak mtitettel val<5 gydgyitasardl. [Operative treatment of thick- ened vocal cords.]' Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1909, liii, 642. Also, transl: Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl., 1910, xliv. 129-133.—Donelan (J.) Swelling at junction of right vocal cord and apex of vocal process. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond.. 1910-11, iv, Laryngol. Sect., 80.—Garel (J.) Traitement chirurgical de la pachydermie des cordes vocales par la methode du fraisage. Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1907, xxxiii, pt. 2, 573-579—TUley (II.) A case of congestion of the right vocal cord. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Laryngol. Sect., 18. Also: J. Laryngol., Lond., 1908, xxiii, 79. -----. Granular congestion of left vocal cord, probably specific in origin. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Laryngol. Sect., 61. Vocal cords (Diseases and disorders of). See, also, Vocal cords (Adhesions of); Vocal cords (Cancer of); Vocal cords (Congestion, etc., of); Vocal cords (Nodules of); Vocal cords (Paralysis of); Vocal cords (Syphilis of); Vocal cords (Tuberculosis of); Vocal cords (Tumors of); Vocal cords ( Ulceration of). Bourbon (L.-A.) ^Contribution a I'etude de la pachydermie des cordes vocales et a son traitement chirurgical par le fraisage, methode de Garel. 8°. Lyon, 1907. Barwell (H.) A case of infiltration of the left vocal cord. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1906, xvi, 739.—Blumenfeld (F.) Zur pathologischen Anatomie der Stimmlippe. Ztschr. f. Laryngol., Rhinol. [etc.], Wurzb., 1910, iii, 225-235, 3 pl. Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1910, Leipz., 1911, Ixxxii, pt. 2, 329.—Botey (R.) Caso extraordinario de renacimiento de las cuerdas vocales. Arch, de rinol., laringol., otol., Barcel., 1906, xvii, 333-342.— Clsler (J.) K pathogenese medianni posice vazu hlasoveho. [Pathogenesis of the median position of the vocal cord.] Rev. vneuropsychopath., Praha, 1914, xi, 165-169.—Halasz (H.) A hangszalagok hartyas dsszenovese folytan letrejiitt hangresszukulet; diaphragma glottidis congenitum. [Mem- branous concrescence of the vocal cords following stricture of the glottis: . . . ] Orr- gege- es fillgydgy., Budapest, 1905, 30-32.—Heymann (P.) Einseitige Erkrankung der Stimm- bander. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1912, Leipz., 1913, Ixxxiv, pt. 2, 2. llalfte, 294-298. Also: Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl., 1913, xlvii, 517- 522. Also, transl: Arch, internat. de larvngol. [etc.], Par., 1913, xxxv, 29-33.—Home (W. J.) A case illustrating "dents de scie" of the vocal cords. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Laryngol. Sect., 10.—Imhofer (R.) Ueber einseitige Stimmbanderkrankung; Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatze Max Scheiers. Arch. f. Larvngol. u. Rhinol.. Berl., 1910, xxiii, 40-42.—Laurens (P.)"& Nathan (M.) Leucoplasie de la corde vocale avec transformation nebpla- sique. Bull, et m£m. Soc. anat. de Par., 1911, lxxxvi, 673- 675.—Onodi (A.) A hangszalagok ellenhHes mozg_asair61. [Contrary movements of the vocal cords.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1913, lvii, 335-337. Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1914, 1, 133-135—Prota (G.) Sulle alterazioni del centro di Krause in seguito a distruzione di una corda vocale. Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1907, xviii, 50-53.—Rosenberg (A.) Ueber einseitige Stimm- banderkrankunt*. Verhandl. d. Ver. siiddeutsch. Laryngol., Wurzb. 1905, 120-125. -Scheier (M.) Ueber einseitige Stimmbanderkrankuncc. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol.. Berl., 1909, xxii. 540— Spicer (R. H. S.) Case of a man, aged thirty-five, with papillated new growth of intense white- ness, affecting both vocal cords. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1908, xxiii, 192.—Wilkinson (O.) A case of submucous hemor- rhage of the right vocal cords. Larvngoscope, St. Louis, 1906, xvi, 712-714.—Wylie (A.) ?Pachydermia of the right vocal cord. Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1911-12, v, Laryn- gol. Sect., 63-65. Vocal cords (Doubling of). Alezais. Dedoublement de la corde vocale inferieure. Marseille med., 1906, xliii, 65-69. Also: Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1906, i, 313-317.-----. Dedoublement de la corde vocale inferieure droite. Larvnx, l'oreille et le nez, Marseille-Par., 1912, v, 106-110.—Citelli (S.) Sullo VOCAL. 333 VOCAL. Vocal cords (Doubling of). sdoppiamento congenito delle corde vocali. Boll. d. mal. d. orecchio,d. golaed.naso, Firenze, 1913, xxxi, 193-195. Also, transl: Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1913, xxvii, 620.—Lautenschiager (E.) Ein Fall von Doppelbildung der Stimmbander. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1912, xxvi, 706. Vocal cords (Excision of). Chappell (W. F.) Complete removal of the left vocal cord for malignant disease: presentation of patient. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903, Ixxviii, 222-224.—Frankel (B.) Zur Regeneration exstirpierter Stimmlippen; ein Beitrag zu der Frage derChordektomie bei Larvnxstenose. Arch. f. Laryn- gol. u. Rhinol.,Berl., 1907, xx, 98-100— Gleitsmann (J. W.) Chordektomie wegen bilateraler Abduktorenliihmung. Ibid., 1910, xxiii, 30-34.—Pieiffer(W.) Zur Technik der Ex- stirpation der Stimmtasche bei Kehlkopfpfeifern. Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1912, xxviii, 313-316. Vocal cords (Fixation of). See, also, Vocal cords (Paralysis of). Aboulker(H.) Valeur diagnostique de l'lmmobilisation de la corde vocale. Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1908, xxxiv, 437-442. Also: Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1908, xix, 589-592.—Grant (J. D.) Case of immobility of the left vocal cord. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1907, xxii, 217. -----. Case of immobility of the left vocal cord in a male pa- tient, aged 16. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Laryngol. Sect., 31. Also: J. Laryngol., Lond., 1909, xxiv, 24.-----. Case of fixation of vocal cord; ?aneurysm. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 190S-9, ii, Laryngol. Sect., 137.— Hill (W.) Case of fixation of left vocal cord and tracheal tugging. Ibid., 1911-12, v, Laryngol. Sect., 35-37.—Home (J.) A case of fixation of the right vocal cord. J. Larvngol., Lond., 1902, xviii, 27-29—Home (W. J.) Fixation of the right vocal cord of intermittent occurrence. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Laryngol. Sect.,152—Laboure (J.) Sur un cas d'immobilisation post-traumatique de la corde vocale droite. Bull, de larvngol., otol. et rhinol.. Par., 1909, xii, 218-221.—Low (S.) Fixation of the left vocal cord in the cadaveric position, most probably due to adhesions fixing and dragging on the recurrent Iarvngeal nerve. Laryngo- scope, St. Louis, 1906, xvi, 742-744.—Maljutin (E. N.) Ueber Lautgymnastik der Stimmbander mittels elektri- scher Stimmgabel. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1911, xxiv, 345-352.—Moore (I.) Partial fixation of the left vocal cord, presumably of twentv-one years' duration, in a male aged 57. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Laryngol. Sect., 19. Vocal cords (Immobility of). See Vocal cords (Fixation of). Vocal cords (Nodules of). Kleyensteuber(\V.) *Histologie und Aetio- logie der Stimmbandknotchen. 8°. Leipzig, 1899. Avellis (G.) Ueber den funktionellen Unterschied der Stimmbandknotchen beim Kinde und beim Erwachsenen. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1908-9, xxi, 481-483.— Cocks (G. H.) Vocal nodules. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1910, xx, 476-478 — Flatau (T. S.) Chirurgische und funk- tionelle Behandlung der Stimmlippenknotchen mit beson- derer Beriicksichtigung der Frage der Berufsschadigung. Ztschr. f. Laryngol., Rhinol. [etc.], Wurzb., 1910, iii, 369- 373.—Joal (J.) Nodules vocaux et insuflisance respiratoire. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904, i, 481-504.—Masini (G.) Scorticamento delle corde vocali. Ann. di laringol. [etc.], Genova, 1904, v, 142-144.—Peters (E. A.) Cases illus- trating results of removing nodules from the cords by means of galvano-cautery (by the indirect method). Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Laryngol. Sect., 40-42. Also [Abstr.]: J. Laryngol., Lond., 1911, xxvi, 41.—Rethl (L.) Oedematose Stimmbandknoten. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1905, xxxix, 393-398. Vocal cords (Paralysis of). See, also, Larynx (Paralysis of). da Fonsesa (N. P.) *Paralysias das cordas vocaes. roy. 8°. Rio de Janeiro, 1897. Pellissier (M.) *Des paralysies laryng6es phonatoires et respiratoires d'origine ce>6brale. 8°. Lyon. 1908. Sebba (M.) *Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Stimmbandlahmungen. 8°. Rostock, 1908. Aboulker (H.) Vingt-deux cas de paralysie des cordes vocales. Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1910, xxxvi, pt. 1, 582-603.—Arpa Auverny (G.) Ricerche sperimentali sulle alterazioni istologiche delle corde vocali in seguito a paralisi. Arch. ital. di laringol., Napoli, 1903, xxiii, 145-162, 2 pl.—Ashhurst (A. P. C.) Temporary paralysis of left vocal cord afterexcision of tuberculous cervical lymph- nodes. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1909, xlix, 290-292.-Baron (B. J.) A case of paralysis of the right vocal cord, due to Vocal cords (Paralysis of). thoracic aneurysm. Bristol. M.-Chir. J., 1901, xix, 208-210, 1 pl.—Baumgarten (E.) Jobboldah hangszalaghudes ismeretlen okbdi. [Paralysis of the vocal cord on the right side from an unknown cause.] Orr-, gege- es fulgydgy., Budapest, 1904, 230.-----. Beiderseitige Stimmbandlah- mung. Pest, med.-chir. Presse Budapest, 1908, xliv, 879 — Beaudoux (H. A.) Report of four cases of bilateral abduc- tor paralysis of the vocal cords. St. Paul M. J., 1912, xiv, 43-49.—Berent (W.) Zur differeiitiell-diagnostischen Be- deutung der zuriickgehenden Stimmbandlahmung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 1237-1240.—Bernardini (D.) Sul trattamento chirurgico della paralisi della corda vocale sinistra nel cavallo. Boll. d. Soc. med. di Parma, 1912, 2. s., v, 183-193.—Botey (R.) Parftlisis completa de la cuerda vocal izquierda y del velo palatino del mismo lado, de natura- lezadesconocida. Arch. fat. derinol., laringol. [etc.], Barcel., 1901, xii, 209-214.—Braat (II.) Een geval van stemband- verlamming bij een acuut ontstaand struma of strumitis. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R., xxxix, d. 2, 281-283.—Bradford. Abductor paralysis of left vocal cord. Clin. J.. Lond., 1906-7, xxix, 3-7.—Bramwell (B.) Paral- ysis of the left recurrent laryngeal nerve, probably due to the pressure of an enlarged tuberculous gland upon the nerve within the thorax. Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1909-10, viii, 352.—Broadbent (W.) Three cases of paralysis of the left vocal cord. St. Mary's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1906, xii, 21.— Casselberry (W. E.) Recurrent and abductor paralyses of the larynx, diagnosis and treatment. Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1908, xxx, 238-260. Also: Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1908, xvii, 607-630. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 303-307.—Chenery (W. E.) A case of paralysis of the left vocal cord caused by peritracheal tumor. Tr. Am. Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc, St. Louis, 1908, 376-379. Also: Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1909, xix, 40.—Clsler (J.) Poznamky k pathologii obrn sveracu hlasivky. [Remarks on the pathology of paralysis of the vocal cords.] Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1905, xiii, 201-205.— Coffin (D.) A case of complete recurrent paralysis of the left vocal cord. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1911, xxi, 669.— Coupard. Paralysie des muscles crico-arytenoidiens pos- terieurs. Bull. Soc. de med1. prat, de Par. (1886), 1887, 84- 86.—Davis (H. J.) Case of left abductor paralysis in a woman, aged 38. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Laryngol. Sect., 44.-----. Laryngeal case for diagnosis; abductor paralysis right-side, abductor paresis left side. Ibid., 1909-10, iii, Laryngol. Sect., 119.-----. Left abductor paralysis in a man aged 64; case for diagnosis. Ibid., 136.— Farlow (J. W.) Some cases of paralysis of the right vocal cord. Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1901, 150-154.—Fein (J.) Zur Casuistik der Stimmbandlahmungen. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1901, xxxv, 206-212.—Fischbein (F.) Beitrag zur Behandlung des Stimmritzenkrampfes. Ver- handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1900, Leipz., 1901, lxxii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 150-154.—Fox (H. C.) Paralysis of the right vocal cord in a case of myotonia atrophica. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Laryngol. Sect., 20.—French (II.) Paralysis of the right vocal cord, ob- struction to superior vena cava, and partial obliteration of right radialpulsefrommediastinalfibrosis, probably syphili- tic. Ibid., 1911-12, v, Clin. Sect., 163-165—Freudenthal (W.) Case of bilateral abductor paralysis following typhoid fever; case of bilateral abductor paralysis associated with tabes. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1909, xix, 446-448.— Gavello (G.) Le paralisi delle corde vocali nei vizi mitra- lici. Boll. d. mal. d. orecchio, d. gola e d. naso, Firenze, 1905, xxiii, 241-250. Also: Atti d. Cong. d. Soc. ital. di laringol. [etc.] 1905, Siena, 1906, ix, 308-310.—Gleitsmann (J. W.) Recurrent and abductor paralyses of the larvnx. Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1908, xxx, 197-210. Also: Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1908, xvii, 587- 606. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 12-16. Also, transl: Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1908, xxxiv, 373-386.-----. Cordectomy for bilateral abductor paralysis, with demonstration of specimen. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1901, xx,451-456. A Iso, transl: Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc], Par., 1910, xxix, 375-380.—Goris (C.) Un cas de paresie des cordes vocales, suite de carie sternale et clavicufaire; resection partielle du sternum et de la clavicule; guerison. Bull. Soc. beige d'otol. [etc.], Brux., 1900, v, 25. Also: Ann. de 1'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1900, vii, 171.—Grant (D.) Paralysis of the vocal cords, probably due to carci- noma of the oesophagus. Tr. Huntenan Soc, Lond., 1904-5, 47.—Guntzer (J. II.) Right-sided vocal paralysis; X-ray plate showing probable aneurysm; autopsy revealing carci- noma. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1913, xxiii, 233.—Gutz- mann (II.) Ueber habituelle Stimmbandlahmungen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xlix, 2222-2227. [Discussion], 1913,1,128-131.—Harris (T. J.) Paralysis of left vocal cord due to aneurysm. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1914, xxix, 27-30. -----. Paralysis of left vocal cord associated with cough and asthma, due to aneurysm. Ibid., 30.-----. Paralysis of the right vocal cord due to tabes. Ibid., 31.—Herrmann. Stimmbandlahmung bei syphilitischer Basilarmeningitis und bei Tabes. (Bericht fiber zwei Falle.) Charite- Ann., Berl., 1912, xxxvi, 69-73. —Hill (W.) Nearly com- plete paralysis of left vocal cord of unexplained aetiology. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Laryngol. Sect., 135.— Howell (C. M. H.) Case of tabes with paralysis VOCAL. 334 VOCAL. Vocal cords (Paralysis of). of palate and vocal cords. Ibid., 1907-*, i, Neurol. Sect., 66. — Hurd ( L. M.) Bilateral abductor paralysis with Erolapse of the ventricle of the left side. Laryngoscope, t. Louis 1906, xvi, 969.—Imhofer (R.) Stimmband- paresen als Vorlaufer einer Laryngitis acuta. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1907, xxxii, 143. — Ingals ( E. F. ) Diagno- sis and treatment of paralysis of the vocal cords. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi, 1221-1226. Also, Reprint — Kanasugi (E.) [Two cases of paralysis of the arytenoid muscles.] Dai Nippon Ji-Bi-In-Ko-Kwa-Kwai Kwai Ho, Tokyo, 1898, iv, 2-9.-----. Drei Falle von Drucklah- mungen der Stimmbander. [Japanese text.] Ibid., 1904, x, 327-333.—Knight (C. H.) A case of bilateral abductor paralysis of the larynx. Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1907, xxix, 7-13. Also: Laryngoscope. St. Louis, 1907, xvii, 687-692. Also: Manhattan Eye, Ear & Throat liosp. Rep., N. Y., 1909, x, 90-99.—Ktthne. Zur Differentialdiagnose zwischen Stimmbandlahmungen und der Ankylose bezw. Fixation des Crico-arytenoid-Gelenkes. Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1908, lvi, 51-55.—Lavrand. Paralysie de la corde vocale gauche et de la moitie gauche du voile du palais. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1905, i, 529-536.—Lazarraga. Paralisis de una cuerda vocal curada por sugestidn en estado de vigilia. Gac. med. de Granada, 1906, xxiv, 211-213.— McKenzie (D.) Paresis of the right vocal cord in a man, aged 40. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Laryngol. Sect., 2.—Malherbe (A.) Un cas de paralysie de la corde vocale gauche avec acces de suffocations guen par l'ablation d'un mvxome nasal gauche. Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., "Par., 1900, iii, 113-116.—Martin (A.) Sobre la paralisis nerviosa de las cuerdas vocales y su tratamiento. Rev. frenopat. espan., Barcel., 1908, vi, 307-313.—Merillat (L. A.) & Merillat (E.) A contribution to the etiology of roaring. Proc. Am. Vet. Med. Ass. 1913, Phila., 1914, 619- 633.—Mouisset & Bouchut. Syndrome de Schmidt; paralvsie unilaterale homologue d'une corde vocale, du voile du palais, du sterno-cleido-mastoididien et du trapeze. Lyon mod., 1908, cxi, 69-80, 1 pl.—Moura. Paralysie complete des muscles intrinseques et e xtrinsequesdu larvnx; attaque convulsive avec strangle ment, prise pour un acces de faux croup; audition intacte; perte de la voix; guerison apres quinze ans de mutisme par l'electricite. Actuality med., Par., 1912, xxiv, 52.—Muecke (F.) Double abductor spasm, caused by vocal overstrain (?). Proc Rov. Soc. Med., Lond.. 1912-13, vi, Laryngol. Sect., 13.—Nicolal. Paralisi bilaterale dei ricorrenti laringei postoperatoria; cordectomia; intubazione con cannula triangolare del- 1' autore. Atti d. Cong. d. Soc. ital. di laringol. [etc.] 1908, Pavia, 1910, xii, pt. 2., 312-319.—Ouston. A case of bilate- ral abductor paralvsis of the larynx. Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 1897. v, 63; 124. -----. A case of double abductor paralvsis or vocal cords. West Lond. M. J., 1909. xiv, 35.—Patterson (J. A.) & Brown (L. G.) Bilateral abductor laryngeal paralysis with tabetic manifestations. Am. Med., Phila. & York, 1907, n. s., ii, 471-473.—Peters (E. A.) Functional paresis of the palate and cords in a woman, aged 23. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Laryngol. Sect., 11.—Pfleiderer (A.) Ueber die Behandlung von Lahmungen im Gebiete der Sprechwerkzeuge. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. iirztl. Lan- desver., Stuttg., 1912, Ixxxii, 765; 781— Puadrone (C.) Le paralisi delle corde vocali nei vizi mitralici. Pel giubil. didat. d. Camillo Bozzolo . . . 1879-1904. Rac di scritti med. [etc.], Torino, 1904, 515-531.—Re (A.) Paralisi o con- trattura della corda vocale destra? Ann. di laringol. [etc.], Genova, 1901, ii, 149-155.—Rice (C. C.) Were these unusual cases of partial paralysis of the vocal bands caused by over- use of the telephone? Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass. 1900, N. Y., 1901, 161-167.-----. Recurrent and abductor paralyses of the larvnx; symptomatologv. Ibid., 1908, xxx, 226-237. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 220-224.—Richards (G. L.) Two cases of abductor paralysis. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1906, xxi, 495-498— Roque (G.) & Chalier (J.) Paralvsie d'une corde vocale d'origine cerebrale. Bull. Soc. meUd.h6p.de Lvon, 1907, vi,373-379. Also: J. med. frang., Par., 1908, ii, 205-210. Also: Lyon med., 1908, ex, 153-158.— Rossi. Paresi della corda vocale destra in un caso di insufli- cienza e stenosi mitralica. Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1905, xi, 388.—Simpson (W. K.) A case of early appear- ance of bilateral adductor paralysis of the vocal cords, due to a mediastinal growth (carcinoma). Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1905, xxxiii, 548-551.—Sinnhuber (F.) Klinisches und Experimentelles zur Lehre von den perversen Stimmband- bewegungen bei doppelseitiger Postikuslahmung. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1903-4, lxxix, 63-89—Tanturrl fu Vincenzo (D.) Paralisi completa della corda vocale sinistra. Boll. d. ord. d. san. d. prov. di Teramo, 1901, i, nos. 5-6, 17. -----. Paralisi isterica delle corde vocali. Ibid., 18.—Van Wagenen (C. D.) Abductor paralysis of the left vocal cord due to mediastinal tumor, with skiagraph. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1912, xxii, 1033-1037.—Voorhees (I. W.) Pansinusitis dextra with paralysis of the right vocal cord. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 1092.—Wagner (R.) Der Uebergang des Stimmbandes von der Median- stellung zur Cadaverstellung bei Recurrenslahmung. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1891, cxxvi, 271-322, 1 pl.—Will- rocks. Case of paralvsis of the left vocal cord. Laryngo- scope, St. Louis, 1902,xii,382-384.—Wolfsteln (D. I.) Tem- Vocal cords (Paralysis of). porary paralysis of the right vocal cord with sensory disturb- ance of the left side of the body. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis N. Y., 1912, xxxix, 793-806.—Wylle (A.) A case of paralysis of the right vocal cord, with an affection of the third, sixth, and tenth motor cranial nerves. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med. Lond., 1911-12, V, Laryngol. Sect., 20. Also: J. Laryngol.! Lond., 1912, xxvii, 54.-----. Case of paralvsis of the left vocal cord. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1911-12, v, Laryn- gol. Sect., 59-61. Vocal cords (Regeneration of). Brizon (H.) *Regene>ation des cordes vo- cales; apres leur ablation chirurgicale. [Lyon.] 8°. Villeurbanne, 1908. Citelli (S.) Chordectomia externa und Regeneration der Stimmlippen. (Ueber eine neue Behandlungsmethode aller Kehlkopfverengerungen infolge dauernder Medianstellung beider Stimmlippen.) Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1907, xx, 73-97. -----. Zur Regeneration exstirpierter Stimmlippen; Erwiderung auf Bemerkungen des Herrn B. Frankel. Ibid., 538.—Frankel (B.) Zur Regeneration exstirpierter Stimmlippen. Ibid.. 98-100.—Lannois. Re- generation d'une corde vocale apres extirpation totale pour tumeur. Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1908, xxv, 1079.—Lannois & Durand. Regeneration d'une corde vocale en quelques semaines apres l'ablation d'une tumeur d'une corde vocale. Lyon med., 1908, cxi, 543. Vocal cords (Syphilis of). Harris (T.J.) Gumma of the left vocal cord. Laryngo- scope, St. Louis, 1909, xix, 451-453.—Thomson (St. C.) A case of syphilitic pachydermia. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Laryngol. Sect., 48. Vocal cords (Tuberculosis of). Morelli (K.> Giimos hangszalag-daganat miltett es gydgyult esete. [A case of tuberculous tumor of the vocal cords cured bv operation.] Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1892-iki evkonyve, 1893, 153-155.—Pegler (L. H.) Case of tubercu- losis of the vocal cords in a young man. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Laryngol. Sect., 76-78.—Thomson (St. C.) Tuberculosis of all the left vocal cord and inter- arytaenoid space in a lady aged 46, completely healed by two months' silence and sanatorium treatment. Ibid., 1909-10, iii, Laryngol. Sect., 6. -----. Tuberculosis of both vocal processes, in a medical man aged 41, cicatrized with seven applications of the galvano-cautery. Ibid., 6. Vocal cords (Tumors of). See, also, Vocal cords (Cancer of). Biggs (G.N.) Case for diagnosis. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Laryngol. Sect., 30.—Black(W. D.) Pa- pilloma of vocal cord, recurrence after one year. Weekly Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1910, iv, 89.—de Boucaud (J.-L.) Volumineux papillome de la corde vocale gauche; trachec- thyrotomie; guerison. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1911, xii, 218.—Canfleld (R. B.) Papilloma of the vocal cords in a child two and one-half years old. Tr. Clin. Soc. Univ. Mich., Ann Arbor, 1909-10, i, 125.—Castex (A.) Lympho-sarcome d'unecorde vocale. Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1906, ix, 264.—Cathcart (G. C.) Growth on the left vocal cord. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1911-12, v, Laryngol. Sect., 181.—Ferrer! (G.) Tumeurs symetriques des cordes vocales. Parole. Rev. internat. de rhinol. [etc.], Par., 1903, n. s., v, 425-434.—Friel (A. R.) A case of polypus of the vo- cal cord and a case of fore ign bodv in the oesophagus. Trans- vaal M. J., Johannesburg, 1906-7, ii, 159.—Gillot (H.) Po- lype des cordes vocales. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1907, ii, 607- 609.—Grabower. Tumor der rechten Stimmlippe. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1053.—Grant (D.) Fibro-papil- lomaof the vocal cord. Tr. Ilunterian Soc, Lond., 1904-5, 48. -----. Papilloma on the vocal cord. Clin. J., Lond., 1911-12, xxxix, 367.—Hahn (R.) Ematoma della corda vocale da corpo straniero. Boll. d. mal. d. orecchio, d. gola e d. naso, Firenze, 1904, xxii, 189-193.—Hill (W.) Removal of angio-fibroma from left vocal cord. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1909, n. s., lxxxvii, 660.—Horn (O.) & Mttller (J.) Ein Fall von Hamangiom der linken Stimmlippe. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1907, xx, 159-162.—Home (J.) A case of symmetrical neoplasms on the vocal cords. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Laryngol. Sect., 13.— Horsford (C.) A patient in whom a small fibroma had been removed from the left vocal cord. Ibid., 24.—Imhofer (R.) Hematoma labii vocalis e phlebectasia. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1905, xvii, 112-122,1 pl.—John- ston (R. II.) Thyrotomy for tumor of the left vocal cord. Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1909, ii, 228.—Labarrlere (G.) Polype des cordes vocales. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904, i, 261-263.—Laboure (J.) & Tllloy (G.) Sarcome de la corde vocale superieure droite chez un homme de 42 ans. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 566.—Leto (L.) Angio-fibroma in degenerazione amiloide impiantato sulla corda vocale destra. Arch. ital. di laringol., Napoli, 1905, xxv, 116-121, 1 pl. -----. Cisti tipica della corda vocale sinistra. Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1904-5, xvi, 487-492,1 pl.—Mourrut (V.) Kyste sanguin de la corde vocale gauche. Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol.. VOCAL. 335 VOLKER. Vocal cords (Tumors of). Par 1903, vi, 182-184.—Pegler (L. H.) A case of tumour of the vocal cord. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Laryngol. Sect., 8.-----. A patient in whom an oedematous fibroma had been removed from the left vocal cord. Ibid., 29.—Poujol (G.) Sur l'histologie pathologique des polypes descordesvocales. Arch.demed.exper.d'anat.path., Par., 1911, xxiii, 79-114.—de Santi (P. R. W.) Case for diagnosis; man with growth on left vocal cord. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1903, xviii, 31.—Semon (Sir F.) Haematoma of the right vocal cord closelv simulating a fibroma. Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Laryngol. Sect., 80-82.—Smur- thwalte (H.) Case after removal of fibroma from the left vocal cord. Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle- upon-Tyne, 1907, xv, 205.—Staufter (N. P.) Multiple pa- pillomata of the vocal cords. Penn. M. J., Athens, 1913-14, xvii, 944-949.—Steiner (R.) Stimmbandpapillom und Tuberkulose. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. u. Wien, 1911, xiv, 1281-1295.—Tilley (H.) Demonstration, by the direct method, of papillomata of the vocal cords. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1911-12, v, Clin. Sect.. 86.—Trttrop. Aphonic datant de huit mois par polype de la corde vocale gauche; ablation; guerison. 3. med. de Brux., 1904, ix, 371.—Wylie (A.) Papillomata on both vocal cords. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1911-12, v, Laryngol. Sect. 61-63. Vocal cords ( Ulceration of). Cathcart (G. C.) Ulceration of the left vocal cord in a male aged 67; case for diagnosis. Proc Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Laryngol. Sect., 63.—Kelson (W. H.) A case of ulceration of the left vocal cord. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1906, xxi, 76.—Phillips (W. C.) Simple ulceration of the vocal cords, with report of cases. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1902, xi, 661-664.—Semon (Sir F.) A case of obscure ulceration of the left vocal cord of nearly one year and a half standing in a gentleman aged about sixtv. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1904, xix, 100-102.—TUley (H.) Tuberculous ulcer on the right vocal cord in an elderly man cured by the application of the galvano-cautery. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Laryngol. Sect., 60. Vocal cords ( Wounds and injuries of). See, also, Vocal cords (Fixation of); Vocal cords (Regeneration of). Molllson (W. M.) Haemorrhage into the right vocal cord, the result of an accident at football. Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1912-13, vi, Laryngol. Sect., 120.—O'Malley (J. F.) Webbing of the vocal cords in the anterior commissure due to a shot wound. Ibid., 81.—Smith (H.) Plastic operation for the restoration of severed vocal cords; permanent thyroid fistula following attempted suicide with a razor. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1914, xcix, 731. Also, Reprint. Vocalism. See Singing. Vocation. Horst (A.) & Kriz (A.) Fuhrer bei Beur- teilung der Berufwahl fur Schularzte an ge- werblichen Fortbildungsschulen. 4°. Berlin & Wien. 1910. Degallier (E.) Horlogerie et psychologie; plan d'etudes etabli en vue d'une recherche des conditions les plus favo- rables a l'exercice d'un metier determine et a son enseigne- ment. Arch, de psychol., Geneve, 1914, xiv, 202-209.— Jonckheere (T.) Contribution a I'etude de la vocation; devient-on instituteur par vocation? Ibid., 1908-9, viii, 5,5_62.— von MAday (S.) PsychologiederBerufswahl. Ber. ii, d. Kong. f. exper. Psychol., Leipz., 1912, v, 205-208. Vocke (F[ranzJ). See Burggraeve. Der Watteverband [etc.]. 8°. Berlin, 1853. Vockerodt (Arthur) [1876- ]. *Ueber zwei nicht diagnostizierte Falle von Netzhauttumo- ren. 20 pp., 1 1. 8°. Leipzig, G. Fock, 1902. Vockerodt (Benjamin). *De diarrhoea. 31. sm. 4°. Harderovici, A. Sas, 1694. Voco de kuracistoj; monata organo per internacia korespondado de curacistoj en aferoj profesiaj, etikaj kaj cocial-medicinaj. v. 1-4, 1908-11. 8°. Lwow. Vocoret (Jules-Leon) [1876- ]. *Urine et elec- trolytes; etude de leur resistivity, applications a l'urologie et a la biologie. 90 pp., 11. 8°. Lyon, 1904, No. 30. Ecole de pharmacie. Vodka. Iordanski (V. I.) Sluchal ozhoga zheludki krlepkol vodk«l. [Burn of the stomach by strong vodka.] Izvlest. Obsh. Astrakhan Vrach., 1911, iv, 5-8— Lyashenko (M. Vodka. Ya.) Sogrlevayushtshiye kompressi iz vodki u dletel. [Warming vodka compresses in children.] Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1910, iii, 264. Vochting (Hermann). Untersuchungen zur experimentellen Anatomie und Pathologie des Pflanzenkorpers. 318 pp., 20 pl. 8°. Tubingen, H Laupp, 1908. Vochting (Karl) [1888- ]. *Zur Frage des Herzschlagvolumens. [Tubingen.] 22 pp., 1 1. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1913. Voeckler (Karl Georg Theodor) [1878- ]. *Ueber die Unterbindung der den Uterus ernah- renden Gefasse als Voroperation zur abdomi- nalen Myomenukleation. 40 pp., 11. 8°. Leip- zig, B. Georgi, 1903. Vogeli (Otto). ^Statistische Vergleiche iiber miinnliche und weibliche Trinker. [Zurich.] 13 pp. 8°. Basel, F. Reinhardt, 1906. Vogelin (Hermann). *Zur Pathogenese und pathologischen Anatomie des mal perforant du pied. 57 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. B., U. Hochreu- ther, 1899. Voegtlin (Carl) & MacCallum (W[illiam] G[eorge]). On the influence of various salts upon tetany following parathyroidectomy, pp. 421- 454. 4°. Baltimore, 1911. Repr.from: J. Pharmacol. AExper.Therap.,Bait.,1911,ii. Voelckel (Frederic-Henri) [1858-1914]. Levy (H.) Necrologie. Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1912,lxxi,58. Voelckel (Georg) [1868-1910]. Anacker. Nekrolog. Strassb. med. Ztg., 1910, vii, 325. Volcker (Friedrich) [1872- ]. *Das Caput obstipum, eine intrauterine Belastungsdefor- mitat. [Habilitationsschrift.] [Heidelberg.] 71 pp. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, Jr., 1901. Repr. from: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1901, xxxiii, 1. Hft. ------. Diagnose der chirurgischen Nierener- krankungen unter Verwertung der Chromo- cystoskopie. 187 pp. roy. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1906. ------. Chirurgie der Samenblasen. xii, 229 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1912. Neue deutsche Chirurgie, hrsg. von P. von Brans, v. 2. Also, Editor of: Zeltschrlft fiir urologische Chirurgie, 1913-14. Voelcker (John Christopher Augustus) [1822-84]. [Biography.] Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1884-5, xxxviii, pp. xviii-xxiii (J. H. G.).—Clarke (Sir E.) Biography. Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lviii, 386. Volckers (Karl) [1836-1914]. Heine (L.) Nekrolog. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1914, n. F., xvii, <718.—Hirschberg (J.) Nekrolog. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1914, xxxviii, 65 — Klein (S.) Nekrolog. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1914, xxviii, 98._-01off. Nekrolog. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1914, lxi, 931. Volkel (Karl Friedrich Wilhelm) [1877- ]. *Coecalhernie mit Darmperforation durch einen Dorn. [Kiel.] 12 pp., 1 1. 8°. Plon, O. Kaven, 1904. Volker (Erich) [1881- ]. *Ueber multiple Em- bryome des Ovariums. 32 pp., 1 1. 8°. Bonn, J. Trapp, 1905. Volker (Hans) [1878- ]. *Zur Frage der Be- handlung der Eihautretention, nebst Bemer- kungen u ber die Ursache derselben. 43 pp. 8 °. Wiirzburg, P. Scheiner, 1901. Volker (Karl Eduard Friedrich Gilbert) [1875- ]. *Die Resultate der Kropfoperationen in der chirurg. Universitatsklinik in Halle a. S. in der Zeit vom 1. April 1890-1903. 30 pp., 1 1. 8°. Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer & Co., 1904. VOLKER. 336 VOGEL Volker (Otto) [1880- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der falschen Darmdivertikel. 47 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., Speyer & Kaerner, 1906. Volker (Walter) [1872- ']. *Ueber das Verhalt- nis der direkten titrimetrischen Bestimmung der Harnaciditat nach Moritz zu dem Verfahren von Freund-Lieblein; Bewertung der Harnacidi- tat nach der Menge des im Harn als vorhanden angenommenen primaren- Phosphats. [Greifs- wald.] 16 pp. 8°. Naumburg a. S., Lippert &• Co., 1906. Volpel (Otto) [1888- ]. *Experimentelle Bei- trage zur Lehre vom Ertrinkungstod. [Kiel.] 39 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1913. Voeltzkow (A[lfred]). Beitrage zur Entwicke- lungsgeschichte der Reptilien. Biologie und Entwicklung der ausseren Korperform von Cro- codilus madagascariensis Grand. 150 pp., 17 1., 17 tab. 4°. Frankfurt a. M., 1899. Repr.from: Abhandl. d. Senkenbergischen naturforschen- den Gesellsch., Frankf. a. M., 1899, xxvi. ------. Reise in Ostafrika in den Jahren 1903-5, mit Mitteln der Hermann und Elise geb. Heck- mann Wentzel-Stiftung ausgefiihrt. Wissen- schaftliche Ergebnisse. Bd. IV: Anatomie und Entwickelungsgeschichte [der Krokodile]. Heft 1. Beitrage zur Anatomie und Entwickelungs- geschichte des Blutgefasssystemes der Krokodile, von F. Hochstetter. 3 p. 1., 206 pp., 15 pl., ill. fol. Stuttgart, E. Schweizerbart, 1906. Voeltzkowia mira. Schmidt (W. J.) Das Integument von Voeltzkowia mira Bttgr., em Beitrag zur Morphologie und Histologic der Eidechsenhaut. Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1909-10, xciv, 605-720, 3 pl. VSmel (Konrad Heinrich) [1883- ]. *Verein- . fachte Nahtmethode zur Vereinigung frischer Dammrisse. 33 pp. 8°. Marburg a. L., H. Bauer, 1909. Vomer (H[ans]). See Stlch (Conrad). Bakteriologie [etc.]. 8°. Berlin, 1904. Voslau. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Voff (Isidor [Aleksieyevich]) [1863- ] Me- ditsinskiy otchot akushorskavo otdieleniya kli- niki akushorstva i zhenskikh bolleznel pri Impe- ratorskoi Voyenno-Meditsinskoi Akademii s 1. yanv. 1884 goda po 1. yanv. 1891 g. [Medical report of the obstetrical section of the clinic of obstetrics and diseases of women at the Imperial Army Medical Academy, from Jan. 1, 1884, to Jan. 1, 1891.] 122 pp., 3 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, Ettinger, 1891. See, also, Pozzi (Samuel [-Jean]). Rukovodstvo kliniche- skol [etc.]. 8°. Moskva, 1897. Vogan (James). Household ambulance rules. 1 fol. sheet, [n. p., n. d.] Vogdes (Anthony W.) Notes on a lost race of America, pp. 9-11. 8°. [Boston, 1879.] Cutting from: Am. Naturalist, Bost., 1879, xiii. Vogel (Abel Henricus Anton.) *De dysenteria. 10 1. 4°. Harderovici, vidua & filii A. Sas, 1707. [P., v. 2245.] Vogel (Alfred) [1829-901. Lehrbuch der Kinder- krankheiten auf Grund der 8. Auflage des Buches von Prof. . . . Ganz neu bearbeitet von Philipp Biedert. 11. Aufl. xiv, 661 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1894. ------. The same. 12. sehr vermehrte und ver- besserte Aufl. bearbeitet von Ph. Biedert und R. Fischl. xvii, 819 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1902. ------. The same. Leerboek der kinderziekten. In 't Nederlandisch overgebragt door A. Driels- Vogel (Alfred)—continued. ma. xii, 638 pp., 6 pl. 8°. Zwolle, S. H. ten Cate, 1862. ------. The same. A practical treatise on the dis- eases of children. Transl. by H. Raphael. 2. Am. from 4. German ed. xiv, 611 pp., 6 pl. 8°. .New York, D. Appleton & Co., 1871. Vogel (August). Zur Geschichte der Liebig'schen Mineraltheorie. 44 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1883. Forms 426. Hft. of: Samml. gemeinverstandl. wissensch. Vortr. Vogel (Benedict Christian) [1745-1825]. See Raulin [Joseph]. Abhandlung von der Lungensucht [etc]. 8°. Jena, 1784. -----. The same. 8°. Wien, 1788. Vogel (Carolus Augustus) [1820- ]. *De pig- mento oculi nigro. 27 pp., 2 1. 12°. Berotini, frat. Schlesinger, 1844. Vogel (Charles W.) The eradication of plague from large cities. 6 pp. 8°. New York, 1911. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii. Vogel (Christopher). SeeCalvisius(Setlius). Thesesphysicaedesermone,[etc.]. sm. 4°. Lipsise, 1660. de Vogel (Cornelius). See Blasius (Gerardus). *De peste [etc.]. 4°. Amstelo- dami, 1663. Vogel (Eduard [Julius]). Spezielle Therapie und Diatetik der innerlichen Tier krankheiten, fiir Tierarzte. iv, viii, 639 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, Schickhardt & Ebner, 1900. ------. The same. Terapiya i dietetika. Perev. s niemetskavo D. L. Fishkina. [Therapy and dietetics. Transl. from the German by Fishkin.] Pts. 1 & 2. 218 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg. Trenke & Fyusno, 1901-[2J. See, also, von Grebner (Joseph) & von Straub. Tier- arztliches Taschenbuch [etc.]. 12°. Ulm, 1896.—Hering (Eduard August). Operationslehre, [etc.]. 8°. Stuttgart, 1891. -----. The same. 6. Aufl. 8°. Stuttgart, 1897. Vogel (Emil). Ueber die Temperaturverande- rungen von Luft beim Stromen durch eine Dros- selstelle. 11 pp. 8°. Miinchen, 1909. Repr. from: Sitzungsb. d. k.-bayer. Akad. d. Wissensch. Miinchen, 1909. Vogel (Ferdinand). *Experimen telle Untersu- chungen iiber das Verhalten von Xerosebacillen im Glaskorper von Kaninchen (bei gegen Diph- therie immunisierten und nicht immunisierten Tieren). 45 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. B., E. Kut- truff, 1906. Vogel (Friedrich Edmund) [1882- ]. *Ueber Augenmuskellahmungen bei Herpes zoster ophthalmicus. 38 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Leh- mann, 1912. Vogel (Friedrich Erdmann) [1759-1835]. Nekrolog. Med. Aim., Berl., 1837, 24-28. Vogel (G.) [1873- ]. *Untersuchungen iiber die AVirkungen einiger Saureather. pp. 141- 162, 11. 8°. Bonn, E. Strauss, 1897. Also, in: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1897, lxvii, 141- 162. Vogel (Georg Clemens). Der Vermehrungsprozess im Thierreiche. Gemeinfasslich dargestellt. 104 pp. 8°. Dresden, W. Renter, 1893. Vogel (Gottlob). *Ueber die Aetiologie des Chala- zion. 16 pp. 8°, Tubingen, F. Pietzcker, 1897. Vogel (Gustav). Der Karpathen-Curort Korytnica; mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Interessen des Cur-Publicums. viii, 101 pp. 12°. Wien, W. Braumuller, 1876. Vogel (Gustav). Lehrbuch der Geburtshilfe fur Hebammen. Mit einem Vorwort von Max Hofmeier. 1 p. 1., xvi, 176 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1901. ------. Leitfaden der Geburtehulfe fur praktische Aerzte und Studirende. xiv, 402 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1902. VOGEL. 337 VOGEL. Vogel (Gustav)—continued. ------. Die Blutungen bei Frauenleiden; eine Gesamtbesprechung derselben mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung ihrer Ursachen und ihrer Be- handlung durch den praktischen Arzt. 85 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1904. Ueber die Nachbehandlung von 100 verschiedenen und auswahllosen Laparotomien mit Fruhaufstehen ohne Todesfall, mit beson- derer Beriicksichtigung von Technik und Asep- sis. In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1909, n. F., No. 523 (Gynak., No. 193). Vogel (Hans). *Fortgesetzte Beitrage zur Kennt- nis der Funktion der Milz als Organ des Eisen- stoffwechsels. [Bern.] 1 p. 1., 28 pp. 8°. Ber- lin, J. Springer, 1913. Vogel ineale. 67 pp. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 403. von Voit (Carl) [1831-1908]. Ueber den Einfluss der Kohlehydrate auf den Eiweissverbrauch im Thierkorper. pp. 431-451. 8°. Miinchen, 1869. Repr.from: Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen, 1869, v. ------. Beschreibung des Apparates zur Untersu- chung der gasformigen Ausscheidung des Thier- korpers. 55pp.,2pl. 4°. Miinchen, 1875. Repr.from: Abhandl. d. K. bayer. Akad. d. Wissensch. zu Miinchen, 1875, 2. Cl., x. ------. Untersuchung der Kost in einigen of- fentlichen Anstalten. Fur Aerzte und Verwal- tungsbeamte in Verbindung mit J. Forster, Fr. Renk und Ad. Schuster. 215 pp. 8°. Miinchen, R. Oldenbourg, 1877. von Voit (Carl)—continued. ------. Handbuch der Physiologie des Gesammt- Stoffwechsels und der Fortpflanzung. Erster Theil. Physiologie des allgemeinen Stoffwech- sels und der Ernahrung. viii, 575 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1881. Handbuch der Physiologie, hrsg. von L. Hermann, vi, 1. Theil. ------. Ueber die Beziehungen der Galleabsonde- rung zum Gesammtstoffwechsel im thierischen Organismus. 36 pp. 4°. Basel, 1882. Repr.from: Festschr. z. Feier d. 300jiihr. Besteh.d. Julius- Maximilians-Univ. zu Wurzb., Basel, 1882. ------. Max von Pettenkofer zum Gedachtniss. Rede im Auftrag der mathematisch-physikali- schen Classe der kgl. bayer. Akad. d. Wissensch. in Miinchen in der offentlichen Sitzung am 16. November 1901 gehalten. 160 pp. 4°. Miinchen, J. Roth, 1902. See, also, Dock (Friedrich Wilhelm). Ernahrungstabelle [etc.]. 1 broadside. St. Oallen,[1888].—Guckelsen(August). Die neuesten Ernahmngsgesetze, [etc.]. 8°. Koln, 1878.— von Pettenkofer (Max) & Volt (Karl). Ueber Kohlen- saureausscheidung [etc.]. 8°. Miinchen, [1867].—Ranke (Heinrich) & von Volt (Carl). Ueber den amerikanischen Zwerg, [etc.]. 4°. [Miinchen, 1883.]—Zeitschrift fur Biolo- gie, von C. voit. Neue Folge, xxiv. Band. Jubelband zu Ehren von C. Voit [etc.]. 8°. Miinchen & Berlin, 1901. For Biography, see Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 340 (Boruttau). Also: Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1908, Ixxviii, 361 (W. Came- rer). Also: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii, 268. Also: Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Miinchen (1908), 1909, xviii, 68-84 (Cremer). Also: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 261 (A. Durig). Also: Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Berl., 1908, li, pp. i-xxiv (O. Frank). Also: Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1908, xii, 5-7 (J. Marcuse). Also, Editor of: Zeitschrift fiir Biologie, Miinchen u. Berl., 1865-1908. ------. See, also. Frank (O.) Carl von Voit. Gedachtnisrede. roy. 4°. Miinchen, 1910. Cremer (M.) Zum 70. Geburtstage Carl von Voit's. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, 1751-1754, port. -----. Gedachtnisrede. Ibid., 1908, lv, 1437-1442.— Schreuer (M.) Carl von Voit und die moderne Ernah- rungslehre. Deutsche med. Presse, Berl., 1908, xii, 33. Voit (Fritz). See Geigel (Richard) & Volt (Fritz). Lehrbuch der klinischen Untersuchungsmethoden [etc.l. 8°. Stuttgart. 1895. Voit (Hermann) [1883- ]. *Aetiologie, Diag- nose und Therapie des Aneurysmal der Arteria poplitea im Anschluss an einen auf der chirurgi- schen Abteilung des Krankenhauses 1. d. I. in Miinchen beobachteten Fall. [Miinchen.] 21 pp., 1 pl., 1 1. 8°. Niirnberg, Gebriider Voit, 1908. Voit (Max). *Ausnutzungsversuche bei Auf- nahme von trockenem und gequollenem Eiweiss mit und ohne Zugabe von Fleischextrakt. 29 pp. 8°. Miinchen, R. Oldenbourg, 1903. ------. *Das Primordialcranium des Kaninchens unter Beriicksichtigung der Deckknochen, ein Beitrag zur Morphologie des Siiugetierschadels. Habilitationsschrift. [Freiburg i. B.] 192 pp., 16 pl. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1909. Voit (Oskar Rfeinovichj) [1866- ]. *Patologo- anatomicheskiya izsliedovaniya spinnovo mozga i perifericheskikh nervov pri lepra maculo- anaesthetica i o batsillakh v kozhnikh pyatnakh pri etoi bollezni. [Patho-anatomical investiga- tions of the spinal cord and peripheral nerves in . . . and on the bacilli in the cutaneous petechise in this disease.] 158 pp., 11., 1 pl. 8°. Yuryev, A. Shnakenburg, 1898. Voit (Wilhelm) [1879- ]. *Bericht iiber 50 an der Erlanger Klinik ausgefiihrte Radikalopera- tionen von Leistenhernien. 46 pp., 1 1. 8°. Erlangen, Junge & Sohn, 1904. VOlTSEKHOVSKI. 351 VOLFKOVICH. Voltsekhovski (A[leksandr] A[leksandrovich]) [1872- ]. *Ob izmleneniyakh krovi v oblasti malavo kruga pri utoplenii; eksperimentalnoye izsliedovaniye. [Changes in the blood in the lesser circulation in drowning; experimental in- vestigation.] Ill pp., 1 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, [ Ya.^Krovitski], 1908. Voltsekhovski (N[ikol.pawholofjy of faecal v°miting.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1902, xiii, 804. Also, transl: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1902 vn, 695.-----. Beitrag zur Aetiologie des Koter- brechens. Klm.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1903, x 226- 229.—Rochard (E.) Le maladea des garde-robes; le ventre n est pas ballonne, mais il y a des vomissements feculoides; il faut operer; il est une invagination. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1905, cxlix, 85-90.—Weber (F. P.) Fsecal vom- iting and reversed peristalsis In functional nervous (cere- bral) disease. A summary and conclusions. Brain, Lond.. 1904, xxvii, 170-198. Vomiting (Incoercible or pernicious). See, abo, Pregnancy (Vomiting in); Vomit- ing (Neurotic, etc.); Vomiting (Treatment of). Baur (G. F. L.) *\Diss. sistens quaedam de vomitu chronico. 12°. Marburgi Cattorum, 1815. VOMITING. 359 VOMITING. Vomiting (Incoercible or pernicious). Blodgett (S. H.) Pernicious vomiting. Tr. Homoeop. M. Soc. N. Y., 1909, liii, 112-124.—Bonnefln. Vomissements incoercibles traites par la faradisation des nerfs pneumogas- triques. J. de m6d. de Par., 1895,2. s., vii, 416; 429.—Breton. Vomissements presque incoercibles lies k la rhino-pharyn- gite et aux tumeurs adenoides. Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1900, xviii, 235.—Broeckaert (W.) Vomisse- ments incoercibles chez un jeune homme de seize ans. Bel- gique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1906, xiii, 51-53.—Frazier (B. C.) Report of a case of obstinate vomiting. Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1901-2, viii, 321.—Hirsch (M.) Ein Fall von unstillbarem Erbrechen bei Hamatometra. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1911, xxxv, 1739-1742.—Hutchinson (J.) On morning sickness, like that of pregnancy, occurring in men. Arch. Surg., Lond., 1897, viii, 113-115.—Kerschen- steiner (H.) Ueber unstillbares Erbrechen. Ann. d. stadt. allg. Krankenh. zu Miinchen, 1907, xii, 96-100.—Kleln- schmidt (H.) Hirschsprungsche Krankheit unter dem klinischen Bilde unstillbaren Erbrechens. Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz. u. Wien, 1910. ix, Orig., 375-382.—LeOn (A. J.) Vdmito reflejo incoercible de origen cardiaco; cura- ci6n por la trinitrina. Cr6n. med., Lima, 1895, xii, 89-93.— Mackay (M.) Mysterious case of intractable emesis. Mid- land M. J., Birmingh., 1905, iv, 52.—Manglagalli (L.) 11 vomito incoercibile. Studium; Napoli, 1910, iii, 346-34S.— Mathieu (A.) Un cas de vomissements incoercibles. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1899, lxxii, 53S-541.—Murri (A.) Psicopatie gastriche e vomiti mcoercibili. Riforma med., Napoli, 1911, xxvii, 1373-1380.—Ramsperger. Ein Fall von habituellem Erbrechen. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1904, xxxiii, 281-2S3—Salemi (A.) fils. Vomissements incoercibles et acces dvspneiques engendres par la presence des ascarides. Anjou med., Angers, 1902, ix, 109-112.—Shoemaker (G. E.) Pernicious vomiting of seven years' duration cured by sus- pension of the kidney. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1905, 3. s., xxi, 76-78. Also: Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1904-5, viii, 633- 635.—Watashlma. [A case of continuous vomiting.] To- kyo Iji-Shinshi, 1907, 2705-2717. Vomiting (Infantile). See Vomiting in children. Vomiting (Mechanism of). Klingeholz (L.) *Diss. med. sistens refuta- tionem theorise Magendii et adversariorum circa actionem ventriculi sub emesi. 12°. Vindo- bonse, 1829. Action (Sur 1') du ventricule dans le vomissement. Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1700, Par., 1719, 27-29.—Arnozan. Note sur le mecanisme du vomissement. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1888, ix, 113.—Buch (M.) Uppkastningens mekanism; en kritisk studie. [Mechanism of vomiting; critical study.] Finska Lak.-sallsk. Handl., Helsingfors, 1908, 1, 641-655.—Camus (J.) Recherches sur les centres du vomissement. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol. Par., 1912,lxxiii,,155-158.—von Czyhlarz (E.) & Selka (A.) Das rontgenologische Verhalten des Magens bei gastrischen Krisen und beim Brechakte. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1913, xxvi, 842.—Eggleston (C.) & Hatcher (R. A.) Demon- stration of vomiting movements in an eviscerated animal under the influence of digitalis. [Abstr.] Proc. Soc, Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1911-12, ix, 81.—Guinard. Etude de quelques modifications circulatoires et respiratoires qui pre- cedent, accompagnent et suivent le vomissement. Assoc. franc, pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1897, Par., 1898, xxvi, pt. 1, 382.—Hesse (O.) Zur Kenntnis des Brechaktes nach Ront- genversuchen an Hunden. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1913, clii, 1-22.—Levy-Dorn & Muhlfelder (S.) Ueber den Brechakt im Rdntgenbilde. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 388.—Magnus (R.) Bemerkungen zu vorstehender Entgegnung von A. Valenti. Arch.f.d. ges. PhysiolvBonn, 1914, clvii, 75-78.—Maurel (E.) Influence de la voie d'ad- ministration sur la production des vomissements chez le pigeon; vomissements d'eiimination. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1912, lxxii, 396-399.—Miller (F. R.) Studien uber den Brechreflex. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1911, cxliii, 1-20, 2 pl.—PaUlard (H.) & Le Play (A.) Immo- bilisation de l'hemi-diaphragme gauche et vomissement. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1912, lxxii, 495.—Pezzullo (P.) II vomito in rapporto al versamento di bile dal duo- deno nello stomaco. Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1902. Roma, 1903, xii, 310-312.—Sternberg (W.) Brechreiz und Reizpunkt. Intemat. Beitr. z. Path. u. Therap. d. Ernah- rungsstor. [etc.], Berl., 1913, v, 97-103.—Valenti (A.) Bei- trag zur Physiologie des Erbrechens. Vorlauflge Mitteilung. Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1906, xx, 449-452. -----. Ricerche sperimentali sul meccanismo del vomito e sulla funzione del cardias. Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1907. lviii, 161.-----. Sulla funzione del cardias nell' atto del vomito e sul suo tono vomitorio. Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1907, xxi, 287-294.-----. Sulla funzione del car- dias nell' atto del vomito e sul suo tono vomitorio. Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1908, lxvii, 205-207.-----. Sul com- portamento del cardia, specialmente in rapporto al vomito provocato dagli emetici. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, Vomiting (Mechanism of). 1910, ix, 505; 529: 1910, x, 1.-----. Ueber das Verhalten der Kardia, speziell in Bezug auf den Mechanismus des Erbrechens. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1910, lxiii, 119-146.-----. Kurze Entgegnung auf die Arbeit von O. Hesse: "Zur Kenntnis des Brechaktes," insoweit sie sich auf meine Arbeit "Ueber das Verhalten der Kardia, speziell in bezug auf den Mechanismus des Er- brechens'^ bezieht. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1914, clvii, 72-74. Vomiting (Neurotic and hysterical). See, also, Nervous system (Diseases of, Treat- ment of) by hypnotism; Vomiting (Incoercible, etc.); Vomiting (Treatment of) in children. Colin (J.) ^Contribution a I'etude d'une forme speciale de vomissements nerveux. 4°. Lyon, 1896. Kwascha (S.) *Ein Fall von Hyperemesis nach psychischem Insult. 8°. Berlin, 1906. Tisserand (A.) *Du vomissement nerveux. 4°. Paris, 1894. Bekhtereff (V. M.) O navyazchivol rvotle. [Obses- sive vomiting.] Obzr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Pe- terb., 1900, v, 419-422. Also, transl: Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1900, xix, 1045-1048. — Bonorino Udaondo (C.) Vdmitos histericos incoercibles. Semana med., Buenos Aires. 1909, xvi. 363 - 365. — Bouchart. Vomissements et deviations latentes des yeux. Limousin med., Li- moges, 1907, xxxi, 65.— Bramwell (B.) Nervous vomit- ing of fourteen years' duration. Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1903-4, n. s., ii, 176-178.—Cappellari (L.) Sur uncaso dieruttazioni isteriche. Pratica d. med., Napoli, 1905-6, vi, 97-102.— Davezac. Hysterie et vomissements incoercibles. Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1901), 1902,149.— Edes (R. T.) Neurotic vomiting. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1895, ex, 262-271. Also: Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1896, xxi, 8-18.—Fischer (L.) Recurrent vomiting of nervous origin. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lix, 645.—Graupner. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Vomitusreflexneurosen (Vagusneurosen). Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1896, xv, 646-648.—Hunt (B.) On nervous vomiting. Clin. J., Lond., 1898, xii, 238-240.— Kuttner (L.) Ueber nervoses Erbrechen. Veroffentl. d. balneol. Gesellsch in Berl.,Berl. u. Wien, 1912, xxxiii, pt. 2, 75-93. Also: Med. Klin., Berl., 1912, vin, 809-815.—Lundie (G.) A case of obscure vomiting of nervous origin. Trans- vaal M. J., Johannesburg, 1907-8, iii, 2.—Mathieu (A.) Vomissements hysteriques d'origine cerebrale. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hdp. de Par., 1895, 3. s., xii, 523. Also: Gaz. d.h6p., Par., 1895,lxviii,797.-----. Les vomissements pituiteux oesophagiens. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1898, lxxi, 31. -----. Ilyperesthesie et spasme de l'oesophage; vomisse- ments oesophagiens. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1908, xxii, 661-663.-----. Les vomissements hysteriques, leurs causes et leur traitement. Ibid., 1911, xxv, 417-419.— Mathieu (A.) & Roux (J.-C.) Sur quelques vanetes de vo- missements hysteriques. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1906, lxxix, 255-257.—Melsl (A.) Ueber nervoses Erbrechen. Centralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1897, xv, 449-461—M6 (A.) Vd- mito nervioso propiamente dicho de forma grave. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1909, xvi,1355-1360.—Okada(K.) [Re- flex vomiting.] I-Cho-byo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1900-1901, ii, 137-148.—Paviot (M. J.) Tumeur (des plexus choro'ides) du quatrieme ventricule avec vomissements incoercibles et fecaloides. Rev. neurol., Par., 1903, xi, 1035- 1041.—pupier (Z.) Vomissements incoercibles dus a une lesion probable des pneumo-gastriques vers leur origine cerebrale. J. de med. de Lyon, 1867, vii, 375-378.—Raggi (A.) II vomito riflesso di origine psichica. R. 1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett. Rendic, Milano, 1893, 2. s., xxvi, 613-623.— Roux. Les vomissements hysteriques. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1908, xxii, 20-22.—Saito. [Nervous eructation.] Nippon Shokwaki Byogaku Kwai Zasshi, To- kyo, 1902-3, i, 281-293.—Spence (H. L.) A case of neurotic vomiting of ten years' duration. Cleveland J. M., 1899, iv, 87.—Steven (J. L.) Daily cerebral vomiting of six months' duration due to a columnar-celled adenoma of the cerebellum involving the fourth ventricle. Glasgow M. J., 1901, lv, 404-407.—Tecklenburg (F.) Zur Kenntnis des nervosen Aufstossens. Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1907, xxviii, 249-255.—Tournler (C.) Quelques cas de vomissements nevTOsiques. Province med., Lyon, 1897, xi, 505; 517.— Wolff (W.) Nervoses Erbrechen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1912, viii, 112.—Yamada ( T.) [Nervous vomiting.] I-Cho-byo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1899-1900, i, 196. Vomiting (Obsessive). See Vomiting (Nervous, etc.). Vomiting (Post-ansesthetic and post- operative). Barnes (F. L.) The open-air treatment of post-operative nausea and vomiting from chloroform and ether. Texas VOMITING. 360 VOMITING. Vomiting (Post-ansesthetic and post- operative). State J. M., Fort Worth, 1910-11, vi, 309— Blckle (L. W.) Chloretone as a preventive of postanesthetic vomiting. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1912, 3. s., xxviii, 180.—Boise (E.) Postoperative vomiting. Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1905, xxx, 59-79. Also: Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1905, i, 23-27.—Brewer (C. H.) Suggestion in the treatment of vomiting after anaesthesia. Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N.Y., 1901, xix, 436-138— Buckler (H. W.) Prophylaxis of post- anesthetic vomiting. Am. J. Surg. Quart. Suppl. Anesth., N. Y., 1914, xxviii, 13-15.—Carroll (A. II.), Nichols (E. E.) & Marott (W. C.) A case of persistent vomiting following gastro-enterostomy, performed five years ago; second ab- dominal section, December, 1910; chemie and physiologic study of disturbed co-ordination between the stomach and duodenum. Hosp. Bull. Univ. Maryland, Bait., 1911-12, vii, 27.—Chalf ant (S. A.) Acetonuria; its relation to post- operative vomiting in seven hundred cases of ether anesthe- sia. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lix, 852-854.—Chase (R. F.) Three cases of post-operative vomiting and the technic of some mechanical means of treatment. Ann. Gynec. & Pediat., Bost., 1904, xvii, 633-640.—Chavannaz. Inhalations d'oxygtae pour prevenir les vomissements post- chloroformiques. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1898, xxviii, 585- 587.—Ferguson (R. II.) The use of olive oil to prevent or relieve postanesthetic vomiting. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912 xcv, 1359-1361.—Flemmlng (A. L.) Vomiting connected with anaesthesia. Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1909, xxvii, 40-44.— Freund (II.) Kokain als Mittel gegen das Erbrechen nach der Narkose. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 1434-1437. Also: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u: Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 489.—Galesne (C.) La position de Fowler et son application dans le traitement post- operatoire des laparotomies laborieuses. Montpel., med., 1913, xxxvii, 289; 321.—Holmes (L. E.) Post-operative nausea and vomiting. Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1905, xxvii, 36-39. Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x, 1078-1080.—Keay (J. W.) A short note on the treatment of vomiting following chloroform anaesthesia, including the use of adrenalin. Prac- titioner, Lond., 1910, lxxxv, 706-712.—Lewln (L.) Das Er- brechen durch Chloroform und andere Inhalationsaniisthe- tica; ein Vorschlag zu seiner Verhutung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 17. — MacArthur (J. A.) The water treatment in post-operative vomiting. Montreal M. J., 1907, xxxvi, 392-394.—Monsarrat (K. W.) Gastrojejunostomy and regurgitant vomiting. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1907, xxvii, 129-135. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., Ixxxiv, 602-604.—Mortimer (J. D.) On "post-anaesthetic" vomitmg. Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 1634- 1637.-----. Further notes on "post-anaesthetic" vomiting. Ibid., 1913, ii, 1186.—Ostrom (II. I.) The treatment of post- operative vomiting. J. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., N. Y., 1905, xxvii, 557-567.—Pauchet (V.) Vomissements graves post- operatoires; leur traitement. Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 103.— Plllsbury (E. S.) Physiology and treatment of postopera- tive vomiting. Calif. M. & S. Reporter, Los Angeles, 1905, i, 17-19.-----. Physiology and treatment of postoperative vomiting. Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1908, xxxiv, 218.— Stevens (W. W.) Post-anesthetic vomiting. Med. Sum- mary, Phila., 1910, xxxii, 38-40.—Vallois. Action heureuse et immediate de la position ventrale dans deux cas de vo- missements graves consecutifs a une operation cesarienne et a un accouchement provoque. Bull. Soc. d'obst. et de gynec. de Par., 1913, ii, 576-580.—Wanietschek (E.) Zum Er- brechen nach der Narkose. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1906, xxxi, 673.—White (C. S.) The treatment of postoperative vomiting by gastric lavage. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xl, 194-200. Also, Reprint.—Wilde (A. G.) Post anesthetic nausea. Mil. Surgeon, Chicago, 1913, xxxii, 126-129.— Wootton (W. T.) Surgical anesthesia, with special refer- ence to postanesthetic nausea and vomiting. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1420. Vomiting (Psychic). See Vomiting (Neurotic, etc.). Vomiting (Recurrent) See Vomiting (Cyclic); Vomiting (Cyclic, etc.) in children; Vomiting (Incoercible). Vomiting (Reflex). See Vomiting (Incoercible, etc.); Vomiting (Neurotic, etc.). Vomiting (Semeiology of). Janowski (W.) Allgemeine Semiotik des Er- brechens. 8°. Jena, 1903. Lopez y Mr.voz (R.) *Del v6mito; su valor semeiotica. 8°. Mixico, 1874. Cosron(H. R.) The significance of vomiting. St. Louis Cour. Med., 1906, xxxiv, 333-340.—Gray (St. G.) A prac- tical note on bilious vomiting. J. Trop. M., Lond., 1898-9, i, 246.—Jarrell (W. W.) Nausea and vomiting, theirclinical significance. J. Med. Ass. Georgia, Augusta, 1911-12, i, 169- Vomiting (Semeiology of). 173.—Lara (A.) El vomito; su interpretacidn clinica. Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1914, xxxi, 106-124.— Leven (G.) Les grands symptomes de la pathologie gas- trique; les vomissements. Clinique, Par., 1912, vii, 161- 165.—Mathieu (A.) Les faux vomissements. J. de med. int., Par., 1911, xv, 61. Also, transl: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1912, n. s., xciii, 483.—Nell (D. R.) Vomiting; its significance as a symptom. Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, Nash- ville, 1903, 136-142.—Stewart (J. C.) The significance of vomiting in surgical diseases of the abdomen. Northumber- land & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1910, xviii, 52- 61.—Vitale (C.) Le varieta del vomito nelle diverse malattie e loro interpretazioni. Pediatria, Napoli, 1909, 2. s., vii, 282-300.—Vomiting; its significance as a svmptom. Nash- ville J. M. & S., 1904, xciv, 287-293.—Williams (E.) The diagnostic significance of vomiting. Memphis M. Month., 1899, xxxix, 104-110. Vomiting (Stercoraceous). See Vomiting (Fxcal). Vomiting (Treatment of). See, also, Vomiting in children. Liedbeck (P. J.) Om krakning och de vanliga krakmedlen, i forhallande till naturlakningen vid innanmatenas, serdeles hjernans, blodofver- fyllnad och inflammation. [Vomiting and emetics, with regard to cure by nature in diseases of the brain, hyperemia, and inflammation.] 8°. Upsala, 1843. Alurralde (M.; La galvanizacidn en el tratamiento de los vdmitos incoercibles. An. d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1895, xviii, 493-500.—Apostoll (G.) Note sur le traite- ment electrique des vomissements. Bull. off. Soc. franc. d'electrother., Par., 1895, iii, 65-74. AZso.-,Arch. d'eiectric. med., Bordeaux, 1895, iii, 314-321.-----. Etude critique sur le traitement electrique des vomissements; historique; prio- rite; technique operatoire. Ann. d'eiectrobiol. [etc.], Par., 1898, i, 742-789: 1899, ii, 1; 199— Baehr (G.) & Wessler (HA The useof cerium oxalate for the reliefof vomiting; anexperi- mental study of the effects of some salts of cerium, lantha- num, praseodymium, neodymium and thorium. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1908-9, ii, 517-531.—Benderski (I. A.) O nervnol rvotle i yeya Ilecnenii. [Nervous vomiting and its treatment.] Ejened. jour. " Prakt. med.," St. Petersb., 1900, vii, 809-814. Also, transl: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1901, xlvi, 405; 417. Also, transl: Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1900, cxl, 517-542. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Cong, in- ternat. de med. C.-r., Par., 1900, sect, de path, int., 25- 31.—Bennett (Sir W. H.) On automatic flushing of the stomach in certain cases of vomiting. Lancet. Lond., 1905, ii, 67.—Bilhaut (M.) Vomissements incoercibles chez une albuminurique atteinte de nephroptose a droite; decapsula- tion du rein; nephropexie; disparition de 1'albumine; gueri- son. Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1907, xx, 97-101.— Bonnenn (C.) Vomissements mcoercibles traites par la faradisation des nerfs pneumogastriques. France med., Par., 1895, xiii, 593-599. Also [Abstr.]: Bull. off. Soc. franc. d'electrother., Par., 1895, iii, 75.—Castroverde (J.) Vdmi- tos histericos incoercibles curados por la sugestioh hipndtica; mejoria obtenida por el hipnotismo en otro caso curioso y notable de vertigo epiieptico con catalepsia y hemiplejia del lado izquierdo. Siglo med., Madrid, 1906, lin, 314; 326; 360.—Cates (B. B.} Report of cases of obstinate vomiting relieved by operation. Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1901-2, xv, 188.—Claus. Vomissements nerveux incoerci- bles durant depuis trois ans; hypnotherapie; guerison. Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem. 1896, iii, 673-677— Croner (W.) Erste arztliche Hilfe bei Erbrechen. Arch. f. Ret- tungswes. [etc.], Berl., 1913, i, 337-359.—Decroly. Vomisse- ments incoercibles de nature hysterique datant de cinq ans, traites par la methode d'Apostoli. J. d. neurol., Par., 1899, iv, 201-206. Also: Policlin., Brux., 1899, viii 177-183.— De Francesco (D.) Divulsione strumentale del piloro a curadi vomito infrenabile. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1908, xxix, 47-49.—Elsberg (C. A.) Gastro-enterostomy (Roux) for continued vomiting. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1909, xlix, 249- 252.—Farez (P.) Uncas de vomissements nerveux incoerci- bles gueris par suggestion. Rev. de Phypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1901-2, xvi, 182-184.-----. Vomissements nerveux survenant chaque jour, apres chaque repas, depuis uatre ans; imminence de gastro-enterostomie; guerison en eux seances de narcose ethvlmethvlique. J. de med. int., Par., 1911, xv, 262.—Ferreira de Castro. Tratamento dos grandes symptomas; o vomito. Med. mod., Porto, 1895, ii, 103; 113.—Gabe (J. B.) The relief of thirst in malignant vomiting. Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1897, i, 849.—Gautier (G.) & Larat (J.) Traitement par l'eiectricite des vomissements nerveux et en particulier des vomissements incoercibles de la grossesse. Rev. internat. d'electrother., Par., 1894-5, 257- 268.—Gernsheim (F.) Zur Behandlung des Brechdurch- falls mit Biedert'schem (kunstlichem) Rahmgemenge. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 1627.—Greene (C. L.) A suggestion bearing upon the treatment by a new method of persistent vomiting. Med. News, Phila., 1895, VOMITING. 361 VOMITING. Vomiting (Treatment of). lxvii, 9-11. Also, Reprint.—Hajos (L.) Atoniasemesztesi es verkeringesi zavarokkal jard acut es gyogyithattf idegban- talom. [ The treatment of atonic vomiting, acuteprogressive troubles ofthe circulation and nerve troubles.] Gydgvaszat, Budapest, 1904, xliv, 54.—Holden (W. B.) Successful treat- ment of a case of obstinate vomiting and constipation. Mod. Med. & Bacteriol. Rev., Battle Creek, Mich., 1899, viii, 10 — Holy (K.) Chloralhydra a bromkali pri hyperemesi tehot- nych. [Chloral hydrate and potassium bromide for acute hyperemesis.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1884, xxiii, 17.— Intractable vomiting; gastrojejunostomy. St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1904, n. s., xxxi, 204.—Jaboulay & Leclerc (F.) Un cas de vomissements incoercibles inde- pendante de la grossesse gueris par la laparotomie simple. Lyonmed., 1909,cxii, 1215-1219.—Joire(P.) Vomissements incoercibles datant de trois ans gueris par Phypnotisme. Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1905-6, xx, 311- 314.—Kolipinskl (L.) Lager beer in acute vomiting. Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 536. Also, Reprint.—Lallement (A.) L'eiectrotherapie dans les vomissements incoercibles. Rev. med. de la Franche-Comte, Besancon, 1903, xi, 17-21. -----. Vomissements graves gueris par la galvanisation des nerfs pneumogastriques. Ibid., 1904, xii, 179-184.—Larat (J.) Traitement des vomissements spasmodiques, et en Earticulier des vomissements de la grossesse. Bull, et mem. oc de therap., Par., 1895,111-126.—Larat (J.) & Gautier (G.) Traitement par Peiectrisation des vomissements ner- veux et principalement des vomissements de la grossesse. Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1895, lxii, 242; 273.—Le Gendre. Comment traiter les vomissements. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1910, xxiv, 579-581.—Legnani (T.) Vomito isterico cura to con alimentazione artificiale. Arch. ital. di clin. med., Milano, 1893, xxxii, 567-571.—Lemoine (G.) Traitement des vomissements. Nord med., Lille, 1906, xii, 165-172.—Llegois. Reflexions sur le traitement du vomissement. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1896, x, 389-391.—Little (W. T.) A case of nervous vomiting simulating pyloric obstruction; operation; results. Colorado Med.. Denver, 1906, iii, 151-154.—Mandiola (C.) Metodo del piano inclmado para combatir los vdmitos incoercibles. Rev. med. de Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1893, xxi, 412-414.— Meyer (W.) The operative treatment of intractable vomit- ing, not due to pyloric obstruction; neurosis of the stomach. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlvii, 730; 817.—Mitchell (W. F.) The external application of cold water to allay persistent vomiting. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1899-1900, iv, 17.—Naylor (H. G. H.) Vomiting for eighteen years; abdominal section; cure. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1897, xvi, 592-594. Also: Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1898, xiv, 101.—Osherovski (L. Y.) Promivaniye zhelukda, kak sredstvo protiv neukrotimol rvoti. [Washing out the stomach as a remedy against uncontrollable vomiting.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-spec. pt., 1149; 1443.—Perry (A. W.) The nature and treatment of obstinate vomiting. Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1903, xlvi, 71-73.—Porosz (M.) Tonogen mint hanyascsillapitd szer. [Tonogen as a remedv for vomiting.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1904, xliv, 595.—Keiss (E.) Anaesthesin gegen Erbrechen. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1905, xlvi, 458-460.—Scheffler. Les antivomitifs. J. de med. de Par., 1910, 2. s., xxii, 469.— Smirnoff (D.) Vomissement d'origine toxique traite avec succes par l'hypnotisme. Rev. de psychotherap., Par., 1911-12, xxvi, 182-184.—Snowman (J.) The treatment of vomiting. Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 717-719.—Sweetnam (T. C A ) The treatment of gastric vomiting with oxalate of cerium. Dublin J. M. Sc, 1906, cxxi, 92-94— Tocco (E. L.) Potere antiemetico della distensione forzata. Gazz. di med. echir Palermo, 1909, viii, 129-132. Also, transl: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1910, liii, 482.—Ullnski (H.) Przyczynek do leczenia wymiotdw pochodzenia nerwowego. [Contribu- tion to treatment of vomiting of nervous origin.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1894, 2. s., xiv, 875-878.—Verdross (V.) Ueber das Erbrechen und dessen Behandlung mit Brocamenth. Oesterr. Aerzte-Ztg., Wien, 1912, ix, 248.—Vires. Traite- ment des grands symptomes gastriques; les vomissements. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 561-566. Vomiting in animals. Grams. Erbrechen bei einem Pferde infolge starker ka- tarrhalischer Affektion der Kehlkopfschleimhaut. Berl. thierarztl. Wchnschr., 1907, 489— Morgan (G. A.) Vomit- ing in a horse; recovery. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1902, xv, 401.— Williamson (W. H.) Vomition in the horse. Ibid., 1904-5, xvii, 99. Vomiting in children. See, also, Vomiting (Cyclic, etc.) in children. Camhi (I.) *Les vomissements par insuffi- sance d'alimentation chez le nourrisson; symp- tomes; diagnostic; traitement. 8°. Paris, 1912. Francois (R.) *Etude clinique et therapeu- tique des vomissements du nourrisson; action curative du citrate de soude. 8°. Paris, 1907. Rochu (F.) *Le vomissement chez le nour- risson. 8°. Montpellier, 1908. Vomiting in children. Silvestre (J.) *S6meiologie et traitement des vomissements du nourrisson. 8°. Paris, 1913. Ashby (H.) Some forms of vomiting during early life. Pediatrics, N. Y., 1906, xviii, 744-753. Also: Med. Chron., Manchester, 1906, xliv, 1-11.—Ausset (E.) Sur l'emploi du citrate de soude contre les vomissements des nourrissons. Pediatrie prat., Lille, 1905, iii, 77-79.—Azema. Les vomisse- ments spasmodiques du nourrisson. Toulouse med., 1912, 2. s.. xiv, 53-60.—Hartley (E. H.) The semeiology of vomit- ing m children. Brooklyn M. J., 1905, xix, 102-104.—Bran- son (W. P. S.) Theclinical significance of vomiting in child- hood. [Abstr.] St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1904-5, xii, 57- 59.—Brav (A.) Astigmatism, a cause of vomiting in school children. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, Ixxxii, 421-423. Also, Reprint.—Chelnisse (L.) Le traitement des vomissements habituels des nourrissons. Semaine med., Par., 1911, xxxi, 565-568.—Cozzolino (O.) & Pezzullo (P.) Sullo stato della pressione cerebrale nel bambino lattante durante il vomito. Pediatria, Napoli, 1903,2. s., i, 193-196,1 ch.—Dessau (S. H.) The significance of vomiting in some diseases of children. Med. Times, N. Y., 1911, xxxix, 196-198.—Dufour (II.) Vomissements incoercibleschez un nourrisson; invaginations multiples de l'intestin grele. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1908, x 135-137.-----. Considerations cliniques sur un cas de vomissements incoercibles du nourrisson; laparotomie par le Dr. Fredet; guerison. Ibid., 1913, xv, 464-468.—East- man (A. C.) Our present knowledge of the physiology and chemistry of gastric digestion as applied to vomiting in infancy. Boston M. & S. J., 1912, clxvii, 215-217. Also: Pediatrics, N. Y., 1912, xxiv, 269-276.—Filatow (A. N.) Vomiting of children. Ann. Gynec. & Pediat., Bost., 1899- 1900, xih, 343-353.—Forchheimer (F.) Anorexia nervosa in children. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1907, xxiv, 801-812.— Goppert (F.) Der Kardiospasmus, eine Ursache des ha- bituellen Erbrechens der Sauglinge. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1908, xxii, 390.—Gulnon (L.) Sur une cause de vomissement du nouveau-ne; vomissement par aerophagie. Rev. prat, d'obst. et de paediat., Par., 1904, xvii, 377-382. Also: Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec. et de paediat. de Par., 1904, vi, 261-263. Also: Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1904, xxii, 539-542.—Hahn (H.) Zur Therapie des habituellen Erbrechens der Sauglinge. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii, 1452-1454.—Hawke (B. E.) Vomitmg in infancy and childhood. Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1902, xviii, 126-128.—Hess (A. F.) The use of a simple duodenal ca- theter in the diagnosis and treatment of certain cases of vom- iting in infants. Collect. Stud. Research. Lab. Dep. Health N. Y., 1911, vi, 47-58. Also: Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1912, iii, 133-152.-----. Diagnosis and treatment of vomiting in infants by means of a simple duodenal catheter. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1912, lxv, 370.—Hutlnel. Hypertrophie et spasme du pylore; aerophagie et vomissements incoercibles des nourrissons. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 659-661.—Komarski (J. H.) The seven forms of vomit- ing in children. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1903. xxiii, 19-21.—Kovacs (B.) Zur Therapie des habituellen Erbre- chens der Sauglinge. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1912, xlviii, 237.—Kuskoff (P. V.) Sluchal neukrotimol rvoti (pilorospazma) u dlevochki dvfenadtsati Het. [Un- controllable vomiting (pylorospasm) in a girl twelve years old.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1913, lxxx, 47-53.—Lemalre (J.) Note sur l'emploi de la pegnine dans les vomissements des nourrissons. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1909, xi, 81-87.— Lesage (A.), Leveu (G.) & Barret (G.) Radioscopie gas- trique; les vomissements du nourrisson aerophage. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxv, 471—Lowenburg (H.) The significance and treatment of vomiting in infants and children. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lviii, 180-183 — McClure (W. B.) Neurotic vomitmg in an infant. Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1914, vii, 48-53.—Mamerto Acufia. Los vdmitos en la infancia; tipos y formas clinicas. Arch. Latino-Am. de pediat., Buenos Aires, 1912, vi, 300-314 — Manouvrlez. Troubles digestifs, specialement vomissement par insuflisance d'alimentation chez le nourrisson. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1909, xiii, 471.—Meirelles (Z.) Do vomito nascreancas. Brazil-med.,RiodeJan.,1902,xvi,11; 21; 31.— Merklen (P.) Comment distinguer les vomissements du nourrisson hvperalimente de ceux du nourrisson hypoali- mente. Clinique, Par., 1911, vi, 597-600.—Mery. Vomisse- ments incoercibles chez un nourrisson; spasme du cardia; r&le de l'areophagie. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1908, x, 349-363.—Nobecourt. Traitement des vomissements chez les enfants. Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 403-407.—Northrup (W. P.) Obstinate vomiting, or the personallv conducted baby. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 866.—Onsaka (G.) Toyuseiso ni zukete. [Vomiting of milk in young children.] Tokyo med. Wchnschr., 1893, No. 803, 3-6.—Peiser (J.) Ueber das habituelle Erbrechen der Sauglinge (Speikinder). Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 909-921.—Pferler & Gau- joux. Les vomissements chez les enfants. Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1911, xv, 305-313.—Pierra (L.) Les vo- missements chez le nourrisson. Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par., 1909,2.s., vii,456-465.—Bies-Flnley(Anna). Infantile pernicious vomiting and rectal hemorrhage; report of a case. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1912, n.s., iv, 82. Also: Pediatrics, N. Y., 1912, xxiv, 216-221.—Rosenhaupt (H.) Die medi- VOMITING. 362 VOORHOEVE. Vomiting in children. kamentose Behandlung des nervosen Erbrechens im friihen Kindesalter. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1913, xxxix, 752.—Rott (F.) Ueber das Wesen und die Behandlung des nervosen Erbrechens im Sauglingsalter. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1911, xxv, 525-533—Sebilleau (J.) Traitement des vomissements chez les nourrissons. J. de med. de Par., 1912, 2. s., xxiv, 775-777.—Smith (E. B.) A type of nervous vomiting in childhood. Lancet, Lond., 1911, ii, 1769.—von Starck (W.) Ueber dieBehandlung des akuten Brechdurchfalls der Kinder und die Mdglichkeit einer subkutanen Ernahrung. Mitt. f. d. Ver. Schlesw.- Holst. Aerzte, Kiel, 1905, n. F., xiii, 151-159.—Stern (A.) The diagnostic importance of vomiting in childhood. J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange, 1908-9, v, 94-99.—Sutherland (G. A.) A lecture-on some types of vomiting in children. Clin. J., Lond., 1907,xxx, 57-62.—Swain (J.) Difficulties in the surgical diagnosis and treatment of cases associated with vomiting in children. Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1906, xxiv, 116- 120.—Variot (G.) Les vomissements incoercibles de l'en- fance. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1904, xviii, 662. -----. Le citrate de soude dans les vomissements de l'en- fance. Ibid., 1905, xix, 247.-----. Traitement et guerison des vomissements incoercibles des nourrissons au sein de la mere par l'emploi du lait sterilise industriellement addi- tionne de citrate de soude. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. bop. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii 752-757.-----. Sur les causes des vomissements incoercibles des nourrissons; irritabilite gas- trique et gastrite spasmodique. Ibid., 928-931. -----. Vomissements incoercibles des nourrissons. Clinique, Par., 1907. ii, 810.-----. Vomissements incoercibles mortels datant de la naissance; retraction de l'estomac avec hyper- trophic des parois. Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1908, xii, 153-155.-----. Les vomissements par hypoalimenta- tion chez les nourrissons. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1910, 3. s., xxx, 378-389.-----. Le citrate de soude contre les vomissements des nourrissons. Clinique, Par., 1910, v, 680-682. Also: Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1910, lxxvii, 757-761. -----. Vomissements incoercibles datant de la naissance chez un nourrisson de neuf mois; grande hypertrophic; dilatation de l'estomac, constatee par la radiographic; guerison par l'emploi du lait condense sucre et du lait homogeneise hypersucre. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1913, xv, 337-341. Vomiting in pregnancy. See Pregnancy (Vomiting in). Vomiting of pregnancy, with a case requiring the induction of labour. 15 pp. 8°. Glasgow, [1857, vel subseq.]. Vomiting-sickness. Branch (C.W.) Vomiting sickness of Jamaica. J. Trop. M., Lond., 1906, ix, 374.—Narahayashi (K.) & Uretano (K.) [Prevalence of the vomiting disease of the Pangko Islands.] Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1896, no. 72, 59- 67.—Seidelln (H.) On "vomiting sickness" in Jamaica (report of the thirtieth expedition of the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine). YellowFeverBur. Bull., Liverp., 1913, iii, 7-108, 5 pl., 1 tab. Also: Ann. Trop. M. & Parasitol., Liverp., 1913-14, vii, 377-478, 5 pl., 1 tab.—Turton (R. S.) The vomiting sickness of Jamaica. J. Trop. M., Lond., 1904, vii, 163. Vomito negro. Capaldl (A.) Vomito nero ed ematemesi postlaparoto- mica. Chirurgia Spec, Napoli, 1908, i, 79-84— Thirololx & Debrt. Vomito negro urinaire. Bull.etmem.Soc.anat.de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 738.—Vigil (E. A.) The black vomit (vdmito negro) of Iquitos, Peru, identical with yellow fever. J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1910, liv, 120-123. Also: J.Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1909, xii, 191-196. Von der Goltz (Erich). Midwifery. 2 1. 8°. [New York, 1890.] Repr.from: Med. Monatschr., N. Y., 1890, ii. Vonessen (Joseph [Hubert]) [1876- ]. *TTeber Contracturen und Ankylosen im Kniegelenk. 35 pp., 21. 8°. Halle a. S., Wischan & Wettengel, 1903. Vontobel (Max). *Ueber die Reklination des Staares. 50 pp. 8°. Zurich, Gebr. Fretz, 1904. Vonwiller (Paul). *Ueber das Epithel und die Geschwulste der Hirnkammern. [Zurich.] 38 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1911. Vonwyl (Anton). *Drei ungewohnliche Falle von Lymphosarcomatose des Magen-Darmkanals. [Zurich.] 43 pp., 3 pl. 8°. Luzern, H. Keller, 1911. Vonwyl (J[akob]) [1854-1906]. *Ueber das Ulcus perforans duodeni auf Grand von Beobachtungen Vonwyl (J[akob])—continued. auf der Ziircher medizin. Klinik. [Zurich.] 42 pp. 8°. Luzern, H. Keller, 1893. c. For Biography, see Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1906, xxxvi, 266-268 (G.). Fan der Voo (G. W.) Proeve van toepassing der mnemotechnie of geheugenleer, van de Montry. xv, 40 pp. 8°. Rotterdam, J. A. van Belle, 1837. Voodoo. Clark (A. H.) An ingenious method of causing death employed by the obeah men of the West Indies. Am. An- throp., Wash., 1912, n. s., xiv, 572-574.—Culte (Le) du Vau- doux. Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1908-9, xxiii, 187-190. de Voogt (Gerard Nikolaas). *Kritisch-experi- menteele beschouwingen over des schildklier. 4 p. 1., 131 pp. 8°. Leiden, H Kleyn, 1896. ------. Over de radicale behandeling van navel- breuken volgens Dauriac. 17 pp. 8°. Haarlem, de erven F. Bohn, 1897. Forms no. 9 of: Geneesk. Bl. u. Klin, en Lab. v. de prakt., Haarlem, 1897, iv, 183-199. Voor (Het) en tegen van het systeem Kneipp. Naar het Duitsch van Pastoor Loevenbruck. 82 pp. 12°. Amersfoort, G. L. Slothouwer, [1892]. Voordrachten van Pastoor Sebastian Kneipp. See Kneipp (Sebastian). Voorhees (Edward B.) Food and nutrition inves- tigations in New Jersey in 1895 and 1896. 40 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1896. Bull. no. 35, U. S. Dep. Agric. Off. exper. stations. ------. Commercial fertilizers; composition and use. 24 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1896. Farmers' Bull. no. 44, U. S. Dep. Agric. Off. exper. stations. ------ Tomato growing. 30 pp. 8°. Washing- ton, Gov. Print. Office, 1898. Farmers' Bull. no. 76, U. S. Dep. Agric. Off exper. stations. ------. The natural improvement of soils. 50 pp. 8°. Harrisburg, W. S. Ray, 1902. Bull. no. 102, Pennsylvania dept. agric. ------. State regulation of the milk supply. 7 pp. 8°. New York, 1907. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc], 1907, lxxxv. ------& Lipman (Jacob G.) A review of investi- gations in soil bacteriology. 108 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1907. Forms Bull. no. 194, U. S. Dep. Agric. Off. exper. sta- tions. Voorhees (Irving Wilson) [1878- ]. Labyrin- thitis and cerebellar abscess. 17 pp. 8°. New York, 1912. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcvi. Voorhees (L. A.). See Snyder (Harry) & Voorhees (L. A.) Studies on bread [etc.]. 8°. Washington, 1899. Voorhees (Sylvester R.) [1831-86]. Obituary. Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Columbus, 1886, xii, 402. Voorhies (A[lfred] H.) [ -1908]. [Obituary.] Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1909, vii, 33. Voorhoeve (Jacob Nicolaas). *De physiologische en pathologische beteekenis der darmflora. 412 pp. 8°. Leiden, S. C. van Doesburgh, 1910. Voorhoeve ([Nicolaas Anthony] J[oh.]). De cholera en hare homoeopatische behandeling, beschreven en toegelicht. 24 pp. 16°. Zwolle, La Riviere & Voorhoeve, 1893. ------. Zenuwzwakte, hare voorkoming en be- handeling. 32 pp. 8°. Zwolle, La Riviere & Voorhoeve, [1905]. ------. Homoeopathie in de praktijk. 1. Hft. xii, 313 pp. (port, of Hahnemann). 8°. Zwolle, La Riviere & Voorhoeve, 1905. VOORHOEVE. 363 VORBRUGG. Voorhoeve ([Nicolaas Anthony] J[oh.])—cont'd. —----. Influenza. 32 pp. 8°. Zwolle, La Riviere & Voorhoeve, 1906. -. Supplement op Homoeopathie in de praktijk. 76 pp. 12 . Zwolle, La Riviere & Voorhoeve, [1907]. Bloedarmoede en bleekzucht. 32 pp. 8°. Zwolle, La Riviere & Voorhoeve, [1907]. Arzneiwirkungslehre neuerer homoopathi- scher Heilmittel. Erganzungsband zu Dr. Hei- nigkes Handbuch der homoopathischen Arznei- wirkungslehre. viii, 243 pp. 8°. Leipzig, W. Schwabe, 1910. Het wezen der homoeopathie. Voor- dracht. 40 pp. 8°. Zwolle, La Rivifre & Voorhoeve, [n. d.]. Het homoeopathisch dieet. 32 pp. 8°. Zwolle, La Riviere & Voorhoeve. [n. d.]. Kinkhoest. 32 pp. S°. Zwolle, La Ri- viere dc Voorhoeve. [n. d.]. van Voornveld (H. J. A.) Tuberculose. Naar eene voordracht .gehouden in het Xederlandsch Sanatorium voor minvermogende longlijders te Davos Platz op 28 en 29 December 1897. 32 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, F. van Rossen, 1898. ------. *Ueber die Resultate von Sputumunter- suchungen bei Lungen tuberculose. [Zurich.] 2 p. 1., 60 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, F. van Rossen, 1900. van der Voort (Abraham Solomon). See Exact (An) relation ofthe strange and uncommon dis- ease of Dirk Klaasz Bakker, [etc.]. 8°. London, 1707. Voorthuis (J. A.) Over interlobaire pleuritis. 57 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, Scheltema dc Hoekema, 1902. de Vooys (Is. P.) Ueber Bleivergiftung in der niederlandischen keramischen Industrie. 83 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, J. H. de Bussy, 1908. ------. Bericht iiber Bleivergiftung in den poly- graphischen Gewerben in den Niederlanden. 27 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, D. Plantijn, 1908. Vopel ([Karl Albert Ludwig] Waldemar) [1873- ]. *Ueber Sarcome des Penis. 24 pp., 2 1. 8°. Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer & Co., 1896. Vopelius [Hugo]. Carcinosis, ein neues Krank- heitsbild. Ihre Diagnose und Therapie nach den Grundsatzen meiner "inneren Antisepsis." 37 pp. 8°. Miinchen, Seitz & Schauer, 1895. ------. Die mechanischen Storungen der korper- lichen Maschine und deren Beriicksichtigung bei Diagnose und Therapie. 54 pp. 8°. Miinchen, Seitz dc Schauer, 1895. Voprosi Filosofii i Psikhologii. [Questions in phi- losophy and psychology.] v. 1-13, 1890-1902. 8°. Moskva. From v. 1 to 4, inclusive, each number is paged separately; after that there is consecutive pagination for the volume, with 2 or more parts. The title-page for v. 1-9 (nos. 1-45), begins with: "Izdaniye Moskovskavo Psikhologicheskavo Ob- shtshestva" [Publication of the Moscow Psychological Society], and in v. 10-13, the following is added to above: "Pri sodlelstvii S.-Peterburgskavo Filosovskavo Ob- shtshestva" [in cooperation with the St. Petersburg Philo- sophical Society]. Editors: v. 1-4. N. I. Grot; v. 5-6, N. Ya. Grot and L. M. Lopatin; to the last number of v. 6, V. P. Preobrazhenski is added: v. 7-8, L. M. Lopatin and V. P. Preobrazhenski; v. 9, and nos. 1-2, v. 10, V. P. Preobra- zhenski, N. Ya. Grot, L. M. Lopatin, and S. N. Trubetskol; nos. 3-5, v. 10, and no. 1, v. 11, Grot's name is dropped; nos. 2-5, v. 11, and v. 12-13, L. M. Lopatin and S. N. Trubetskol. No. 24 wanting. Voprosi Nauchnoi Meditsini. [Questions of Sci- entific Medicine.] [Monthly.] Editors: A. I. Abrikosoff and M. B. Shapiro, v. 1-2, 1913-14. 8°. Moskva. Current. Voprosi nervno-psikhicheskol meditsini. Zhurnal posvyashtshonniy voprosam psikhiatrii, nervnoi Voprosi—continued. patologii, fiziologicheskoi psikhologii, nervno- psikhicheskol higieni i pr. [Questions of neuro- psychic medicine. Journal devoted to ques- tions of psychiatrics, nerve pathology, physio- logical psychology, neuro-psychic hygiene, etc.] Editor: I." A. Sikorski. [Quarterly.] v. 1-10, 1896-1905. 8°. Kiyev. Ended. Voprosi Psikhiatrii i Nevrologii; yezhemiesyach- niy zhurnal. [Questions in psychiatry and neu- rology. Monthly.] Editor: M.Yu. Lakh tin. v. 1-3, 1912-14. 86. Moskva. Current. Voprosi psikho- i nevrologii v obshtshedostupnikh ocherkakh. [Questions of psychology and neu- rology in popular sketches.] Pts. 1-5, 1904. Edited by L. Lowenfeld and G. Kurella. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1904. Issued as supplement to: Vestnik Psikhol., Krim. An- trop. i Hipnot. Vorarlberg. See Insane (Asylums for, Description, etc., of), by localities. Vorbach (Friedrich). *Eosinophile Zellen bei Gonorrhoe. 59 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1895. Vorbe (Eugene). Contribution k I'etude de la pachyvaginalite (hematocele de la tunique va- ginale) et de son traitement par la castration. 73 pp., 11. 8°. Montpellier, 1902, No. 4. Vorbe (Paul) [1876- ]. *Des rapports de l'appendicite et de l'entero-colite, muco-mem- braneuse. 54 pp., 11. 8°. Lyon, 1898, No. 20. Vorbeck (F[riedrich) AV[ilhelm]) [1876- ]. *Ueber Cervixmyome unter besonderer Beriick- sichtigung der Portiomyome. 27 pp., 2 1. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade. [1904]. Vorberathungssitzung der wissenschaftlichen medicinischen Excursion St. Petersburger Aerzte nach Staraja Russa. 16 pp. 8°. St. Peters- burg, K. Rottger, 1880. Repr.from: St. Peterb. med. AVchnschr., 1880, v. Vorberg (Gaston) [1875- ]. *Zur klinischen Differentialdiagnose der Sklerosis multiplex cere- brospinalis. 30 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., Speyer dc Kaerner, 1903. ------. Kurpfuscher! Eine zeitgemasse Betrach- tung. Mit einem Vorwort von H. Sahli. viii, 88 pp. 8°. Leipzig, F. Deuticke, 1905. ------. Ratschliige fiir Nervenleidende. Ein Katechismus fiir Neurastheniker. 40 pp. 12°. Stuttgart, E. H. Moritz, 1905. ------. Dementia paralvtica und Syphilis. 26 pp. 8°. Leipzig dc Wien, 'F. Deuticke, 1906. ------. Briefe eines Arztes. Gift oder Heilmittel im Ungliick? 29 pp. 12°. Miinchen, O.Gmelin, 1907. ------. Freiheit oder gesundheitliche Ueber- wachung der Gewerbsunzucht? Eine zeitge- masse Betrachtung. 56 pp., 2 1. 8°. Miin- chen, O. Gmelin, [1907]. ------. Guy de Maupassants Krankheit. 27 pp. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1908. Zur Geschichte der personlichen Syphilis- verhiitung. Mit einem Vorwort: Entdeckungen im Spiegel der Geschichte der Medizin. 34 pp. 8°. Miinchen, 0. Gmelin, 1911. Vorbrodt (Friedrich Wilhelm) [1879- ]. *Zur Casuistik der Sarkome des vorderen Mediasti- nums. 31 pp. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt, 1908. Vorbrugg (Heinrich) [1879- ]. *Ueber mul- tiple Enchondrome der kurzen Rohrenknochen. 31 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Miinchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1906. VORBRUGG. 364 VORONTSOFF. Vorbrugg (Willielm) [1S76— ]. *Ueber blutige Reposition veralteter Luxationen. 27 pp., 2 1. 8°. Miinchen, Kastner & Lossen, 1901. Vordanck (Johannes Frieder. Arnoldus). See Hilscher (Simon Paul), [i'r.] prolusio qua demons- tratur medicum non esse [etc.]. 4°. Jenx, 1748. Vorderman (A. G.) Onderzoek naar het verband tusschen den aard der rijstvoeding in de gevan- genissen op Java en Madoera en het voorkomen van beri-beri onder de gei'nterneerden. Uitge- geven door de Vereeniging tot Bevordering der Geneeskundige Wetenschappen in Xederlandsch- Indie. vii, 142 pp. 4°. Batavia, 1897. Vordermayer(Matth.)[1857- ]. *Beitragezur Kenntnis der multiplen Alkoholneuritis. 22 pp., 1 1. 8°. Miinchen. C. Wolf &■ Sohn, 1902. Vordtriede (Wilhelm) [1880^ ]. *UeberOpera- tionserfolge bei Atresia ani. 18 pp. 8°. Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1909. Voretzsch ([Ernst] Oskar) [1875- ]. *Beitrag zur Statistik der Oesophagusdivertikel. 23 pp. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1901. Vorkastner (Willy) [1878- ]. *Beitrag zur Frage der Operabilitiit der Hirntumoren. 44 pp., 1 1. 8°. Halle a. S., C. Nietschmann, 1903. Vorlander (Daniel). *Synthese hydrirter Ab- kommlinge des Resorcins. Habilitationsschrift. 55 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., O. Thiele, 1876. Vorlesungen iiber Matjen- und Darmkrankheiten, von Friedrich Cramer. Hft. 1.-3. 8°. Miin- chen, J. F. Lehmanns, 1903-7. Vorlet (Louis). Hygiene de la grossesse et des suites de couches, vi. 91 pp. 8°. Fribourg (Suisse), Fragnere freres; Pans, O. Doin, 1900. -----. Conseils aux meres de famille pour les soins a donner a la premiere enfance. xx, 308 pp. 12°. Paris, O. Doin, 1900. Vormann (Johannes) [1871- ]. *Luetische Er- krankungen der Vulva. 29 pp., 11. 8°. Berlin, C. Vogt, 1896. Vorndran (Rudolf) [1883- 1. *Ein Fall von operiertem Solitartuberkel des Gehirns mit Bildung eines postoperativen Hirnprolapses. 48 pp. 8°. , Erlangen, E. T. Jacob, 1909. Vorniere (Edouard). *La course, physiologie des mouvements. 60 pp., 3 pl. 8°. Paris, 1906, Xo. 101. ------. The same. 60pp.,3pl. roy. 8°. Paris, J. Rousset, 1906. Vorobyeff (A[rseniy] A[pollonoyich]) [1874-1912]. *Hemorroi; k yevo patologii l liecheniyu. [Haemorrhoids; their pathology and treatment.] 149 pp., 1 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, Mme. N. Y. StoU-ova, 1901. For Biography, see Khirurg. Arkh. Velyaminova, S.- Peterb., 1912, xxviii, 997. Vorobyeff (G[rigoriy] A[leksandrovich]) [1877- ]. *Mediko-topograficheskoye opisaniye go- roda Kronshtadta; material! po sanitarnoi statisti- kie. [Medico-topographical description of Cron- stadt; data on sanitary statistics.] 206 pp., 2 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, P. P. Soikin, 1911. Vorobyeff (YiTctor Vladimirovich) [1865- 1905]. For Biography, see J. nevropat. i psikhiat. ... Korsakova, Mosk., 1906, vi, 1365-1369 (A. Bernshteln). Also: Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Pcterb., 1905, x, 784. Also: Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 1006: 1619. Also: Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 1610 (D. Nikolski). Also, Ibid., 1906, v, 28 (P. A. Mlnakofl). [From: Russk. Vie- dom., 1905, Dec. 20.] For Portrait, see J. nevropat. i psikhiat.... Korsakova, Mosk., 1905, v, port. Voron (Joseph [1874- ]. *De la traction manuelle par les lacs dans les applications de forceps; traction sur les deux lacs, traction uni- laterale. 141 pp., 11. 8°. Lyon, 1900, Xo. 15. Voronezh. See, also, Cholera (History and statistics of), Diphtheria (History of), Hospitals (Descrip- tion, etc., of), Hygiene (Public, Laws, etc., of), Insane (Asylums, Description, etc., of), Water (Supply of), by localities. Shingareft (A. I.) Sanitarnoye polozheniye g. Voro- nezha. [Sanitary condition of Voronezh.) Med. besleda, Voronezh, 1904, xviii, 237; 277; 305; 342 [1-29, tables]. Voronikhin (X[ikolai Aleksieyevichl) [1834- ]. Dobavleniye k sborniku "Dvadtsati- Eyatilietiye dieyatelnosti vrachei okonchivshikh urs v Imperatorskoi Mediko-Khirurgicheskoi Akademii v 1865 godu." [Supplement to the collection: "Twenty-fifth anniversary of the work of the physician-graduates of the Imperial Medico-Chirurgical Academv in 1865."] 1 p. 1., 36 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg. V. S. Balasheff, 1892. Also, Co-Editor of: Kaleridar dlya vrachei, 1886-92, 1894-5. 16°. S.-Peterburg, 1886-95. Voronin (I[van] Afleksandrovich]) [1875- ]. *K voprosu o tak nazivayemom organicheskom fosforie v mochie. [On the" so-called organic phosphorus in the urine.] 1 p. 1., 89 pp., 2 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, A. E. Kollins, 1910. Voronin (Viktor Martinovich) [1858- ]. Mate- rial! k voprosu o vliyanii voskhodyashtshel (pochechuinoi) dushi na chuvstvo miesta, silu verkhnikh i nizhnikh konechnostel, izcheznove- niye otpechatkov na kozhie, refleksi, krovyanoye davleniye, krivuyu pulsa, temperaturu tlela i kozhi i vnutribryushnoye davleniye u zdorovavo chelovieka. [Data on the influence of the as- cending (hsemorrhoidal) douche on localization of sensation, strength of upper and lower extremi- ties, disappearance of impressions on the skin, reflexes, blood pressure, pulse curve, tempera- ture of body and skin, and intraperitoneal pres- sure, in the healthy man.] 101, ii pp., 5 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, Mme. P. Voshtshinskaya, 1889. Voronoff (Georges) [1873- ]. *De la pentonite a foyers multiples dans 1'appendicite. 44 pp., 2 1. 8°. Montpellier, 1900, No. 44. Voronoff (N[ikolaI G[rigoryevich]) [1857T ]. Nasliedstvennost i uklonchivost. Protivorie- chiye v teorii Ch. Darwin'a. [Heredity and di- vergency. Contradiction in the theory of Dar- win.] 24 pp. 8°. Moskva, A. A. Kartseff, 1887. Voronoff (Samuel) [1866- ]. *Essai sur les treves morbides. 128 pp. 4°. Paris, 1893, No. 36. ------. Hysteric vii, 123 pp. 12°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1895. ------. Manuel pratique d'ope>ations gyn6colo- giques. Pr£c6d6 d'une preface de A. Ricard. xv, 389 pp. 8°. Paris, O. Doin, 1899. ------. Feuillets de chirurgie et de gynecologie; photographies hors texte. 136 pp., 11., 22 pl. fol. Paris, O. Doin defils, 1910. Vorontsoff. [Biography.] 4 pp. 8°. [St. Peters- burg, 1895.] Bound with: Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1895, xxv. Vorontsoff iM[ikhail] 0[sipovichJ) [1860- ]. *Kavkazskiy gorkiy Batalinskiy istochnik, biv- shiy Marii Terezii; yevo istoriya, genez i sravni- telniy khimicheskiy analiz butilochnoi vodi v naturalnom i gazirovannom vidie. [The Cauca- sian bitter Batalin spring, formerly Maria Theresa, [near Karras]; its history, genesis, and comparative chemical analysis of the bottled water in natural and aerated state.] 111pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1897. Vorontsoff (V[asiliy] N[ikolayevich]) [1877- ]. *Materiali k voprosu o zashtshititelnoi roli peche- ni v zhivotnom organizmie; eksperimentalnoye izsliedovaniye. [Protective role of the liver in VORONTSOFF. 365 VORSTER. Vorontsoff (V[asiliy] N[ikolayevich])—continued. the animal organism; experimental investiga- tion.] viii, 1025 pp., 2 1., 3 tab., 4 diag. 8°. Yuryev, E. Bergman, 1910. Vorontsoff (Viktor Yevgrafovich) [1844-1900]. See Shmulevich (Ya. M.) Obshtshestvennly llechebnik [etc.]. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1891. Also, Editor of: Vestnik obshtshestvennoi veterinarii, S.-Peterburg, 1889-1900. For Biography, see Vorontsoff. [Biography.] 8°. [St. Peterburg, 1895.] Also: Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1900, xxx, 1-4. Also: Izvlest. Imp. Voy-enno-Med. Akad., S.- Peterb.. 1900, i, 85. Also: Vestnik obsh. vet., St. Petersb., 1900, xii, 585-590. ------& Ekkert (N[ikolaI I[vanovich]). Chuma rogatavo skota u ovets i koz. Eksperimentalnoye izsliedovaniye. [Cattle plague among sheep and goats. Experimental investigation.] iv, 124, 41 pp., 8 tab., 38 diag. on 14 1., 1 map. roy. 8°. S.-Peterburg, Trenke & Fyusno, 1896. Issued as suppl. to: Vestnik obsh. vet., 1896, no. 6. Voroshiloff (Konstantin Yasilyevich) [1842-99]. [In memoriam.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1899, xx, 1498.— Mlslavski (N.) [In memoriam.] Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1900, viii, no. 1, pp. i-iv. Vorotinski (B[ronislav] I[vanovich]) [1869- ]. Podvieshivaniye, kak metod llecheniya nerv- nikh bolieznei. [Also:] V. M. Bekhtereff. Zna- cheniye podvieshlvaniy pri niekotorikh spinno- mozgovikh porazheniyakh.] [Suspension as a method of treatment of nervous diseases. Also: V. M. B . . . Value of suspensions in various diseases of the spinal cord.] pp. 21-72. 1 pl. 8°. Kazan, Br. Bashmakovi, 1893. ------. *Materiali k ucheniyu o vtorichnikh pere- rozhdeniyakh v spinnom mozgu poslie poperech- nikh yevo povrezhdeniy; patologo-anatomiches- koye l eksperimentalnoye izsliedovaniye. [Data on the study of secondary degenerations in the spinal cord after transverse injuries to it; patho- logo-anatomical and experimental research.] 121 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Kazan, 1897. ------. Genialnost, psikhicheskaya neuravnovie- Bhennost i prestupnost. [Genius, want of psychi- cal poise, and criminality.] 33 pp. 8°. Ka- zan, 1898. Bound with: Nevbol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1898, vi. ------. Zadachi sudebnoi psikhopatologii i so: vremennoye yeya znacheniye dlya vracha i yurista. [Problems in forensic psychopathology and its contemporary importance to physician and jurist.] 42 pp. 8°. Kazan, 1898. Bound with: Nevbol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1898. vi. ------. Vrach-psikhiatr v roli eksperta na sudie. [Psychiatric specialist in the r61e of expert at court.] 22 pp. 8°. Kazan, 1899. Bound with: Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1899, vii. ------. Isteriya v naukie i v zhizni. [Hysteria in science and life.] 47 pp. 8°. Kazan, 1901. Bound with: Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1901, ix. Vorpahl (Friedrich [Wilhelm Julius]) [1883- ]. *Gleichzeitiges Vorkommen von Myom und Car- cinom am Uterus. [Greifswald.] 31 pp. 8°. Stettin, [1908]. Vorpahl (Kurt Otto Franz) [1881- ]. Ueber ein primares Carcinom des Ureters. 31 pp. 8°. Greifswald, F. W. Kunike, 1905. Vorschlage zur Errichtung einer Leichenhalle in Hamburg [etc.]. See [Kauffmann (Joh. Vin- cent).] Vorschrift uber die arztliche Untersuchung der Aspiranten fiir die Aufnahme in den Militar- Erziehungs- und Bildungsanstalten. 23 pp. 8°. Wien, 1904. Vorschrift iiber die Ausbildung des Lazarethge- hiilfenpersonals. 9 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1898. Repr. from: Organisatorische Bestimmungen fiir das Per- sonal des Soldatenstandes der kaiserlichen Marine, 1898. Vorschrift iiber die Ausbildung der Marine- krankenwiirter. 3 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1898. Repr. from: Organisatorische Bestimmungen fiir das Per- sonal des Soldatenstandes der kaiserlichen Marine, 1898. Vorschrift fiir die Behandlung der Sanitatsaus- rustung vom 6. Dezember 1908. iv, 77 pp. 12°. Berlin, E. S. Mittler & Sohn, 1909. Vorschrift iiber Eintheilung, Bekleidung und Ausriistung des auf dem Kriegsschauplatz zur Verwendung kommenden mannlichen Personals der freiwilligen Krankenpflege. 9 pp. 12°. Berlin, E. S. Mittler dc Sohn, 1898. Vorschrift fiir Sanitiitszuge des k. und k. Heeres. vi, 197 pp., 7 diag. 8°. Wien, Hof- u. Staatsdr., 1909. Vorschriften uber Badekuren und sonstige ausser- gewohnliche Heilverfahren fiir Militarpersonen vom 10. Mai 1905. 97 pp. 12°. Berlin, E. S. Mittler dc Sohn, 1905. Vorschriften betreffend die Prufung der Nah- rungsmittel-Chemiker. 7 pp. 4°. Miinchen, E. Wolff, 1894. Repr.from: Forsch.-Ber. ii. Lebensmittel,Miinchen, 1894. Vorschriften zur gleichheitlichen HersteUung pharmaceutischer Zubereitungen, welche weder im Arzneibuch fiir das Deutsche Reich, noch in dem vom deutschen Apothekervereine heraus- gegebenen Erganzungsbande enthalten sind. 3. Aufl. bearbeitet im Auftrage des Vereins der Apotheker Munchens von Carl Bedall. 120 pp. 8°. Miinchen, J. Grubert, 1903. Vorschriften zur Selbstbereitung pharmazeuti- scher Spezialitaten. Hrsg. von dem deutschen Apotheker-Verein. 2. Aufl. 80 pp. 8°. Sobern- heim, F. Melsbach, 1906. ------=. The same. 3. Aufl. 80 pp. 8°. So- bernheim, F. Melsbach, 1908. ------. The same. 4. Aufl. 89 pp. 8°. So- bernheim, F. Melsbach, [1910]. Vorschriften fur das Verfahren der Gerichts- arzte bei den gerichtlichen Untersuchungen menschlicher Leichen. 24 pp. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1905. Vorschriften iiber den Verkehr mit Geheimmit- teln und ahnlichen Arzneimitteln, nebst Anga- ben uber die Zusammensetzung der in den Anlagen A und B der Verordnung verzeichneten Mittel. [Hrsg. vom deutschen Apotheker- Verein.] 14 pp. 8°. Berlin, Denter dc Nicolas, 1904. Vorschriften fiir das Veterinarwesen in Bayern. v. 1-8, 1907-14. 8°. Miinchen. Vorschlitz (Johannes) [1876- ]. *Zur Casuis- tik der Sklerodermie mit besonderer Beriick- sichtigung der Therapie derselben. 49 pp., 11., 1 pl. 8°. Greifswald, H. Adler, 1902. Vorshets. • See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Vorstadter (L.) Synoptische Tafeln zur Diagno- stic der Herzklappenfehler, nebst anatomisch- physiologische Schemata des Oirculationsap- parates fiir Aerzte und Studirende. vi, 121 pp., 11. 8°. 5pl.,roy. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1901. Vorster (Carl E.) [1877- ]. *Ueber Pemphi- gus neonatorum, seinen Zusammenhang mit Dermatitis exfoliativa neonatorum und Impetigo contagiosa. 56 pp., 2 1. 8°. Rostock, Adlers Erben, 1907. VORSTER. 366 VOS. Vorster (Josef) [1859- ]. *Ueber subphrenische Abscesse. 20 pp., 11. 8°. Miinchen, Kastner dc Callwey. 1905. Vorster us (Franciscus Sebastianus). See Brunner (Joh. Conr.) De glandula pituitaria. sm. 4°. H'iislbergx, 1688. Vorstius (Adolph) [1597-1663]. [Biography.] In: Abbild.... d. Arznk. verd. Gelehrten [etc.], 4°, Augsb., 1805, 31, port. Vorstman (Jan Gysbert). See Hart (Ernest Abraham). Over diphtheritis [etc.]. 8°. Rotterdam, 1861. Vorticellidae. Balbiani (E.-G.) Observations sur Didinium nasutum (Stein) (Vorticella nasuta, O. P. Muller). Arch, de zool. . exper. etgen. Hist. nat. [etc.l, Par.. 1873, ii, 333-394,1 pl.— Faur6-Fr6mlet (E.) Note sur la structure du p^doncule du Carchesium aselli (Eng.). Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 19.-----. La Vorticellacitrinaet la fonction adipog^nique chez les Vorticellidae. Ibid., 390-392.-----. Epuration et rajeunissement chez les Vorticellidae. Ibid., 428-430.-----. Sur la structure du p^doncule des Vorti- cellidae. Ibid., 506-508.-----. Sur l'appareil contractile des Vorticellidae. Ibid., 575-577. -----. La structure de l'ap- pareil fixateur chez les Vorticellidae. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1905, vi, 207-226. -----. Sur la structure du macronu- cleus chez les Vorticellidae. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 602.-----. L'Epistylis gasterostei (sp. nov.) et l'oridne des urceblaires. Ibid., 1906, lx, 347-349. -----. La puissance de la frange adorale des Vorticellidae et son utilisation. Ibid., 772-774.-----. Sur les bols alimen- taires de Vorticellidae. Ibid.,&2fi.-----. Sur une nouvelle vorticellide, Opisthonecta Henneguyi. Ibid., 922.-----. Le commensalisme specifique chez' les vorticelles d'eau douce. Ibid., pt. 2, 456-458. -----. L'Epistylis galea (Ehrb.). Ibid., 1907, lxii, 1058-1060.—Gallna (Rachil). Ueber den Einfluss ausserer und innerer Faktoren auf die Pulsationsfrequenzder kontraktilen Vakuole von Vorticella nebulifera mit besonderer. Beriicksichtigung der narkoti- schen Agentien. Ztschr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena", 1914, xvi, 419-473.—Lachmann (C. F. J.) Ueber die Organisation der Infusorien. besonders der Vorticellen. Arch i. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1856, 340-398. 2 pl.— Lapicque (L.) & Faurfe-Frtmlet (E.) Mesure de l'exci- tabilite Electrique de la vorticelle. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1913, lxxiv, 1194-1196.—Lindner (G.) Die krankheiterregende Wirkung gewisser Vorticellen. Deut- sche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1894, xv.587-589. -----. Zur Kenntnis der Biologie gewisser Vorticellen. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1895, xv, 833-840. -----• Studien fiber die Biologie para- sitischer Vorticellen. Ibid., 1896, xvi, 610-624. -----. Neue Beitrage zur Kenntnis parasitischer Vorticellen. Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1895, xvi, 49-52. -----. Die hygienische Bedeutung der parasitischen stiellosen Vorti- cellen. Ibid., 1896, xvii, 697-701.—Muller (R.) Fisch- sterben bei gleichzeitiger Vorticellenwucherung auf den Daphnien des Gewassers. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1913, lxxii, Orig., 156-158.—Ostermann (Giuseppina}. Ricerche fkiologiche e tossicologiche sulle vorticelle. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1903-4, i, 1-34.—Pro- wazek (S.) Flagellatenstudien. Anhang: Fibrillare Struk- turen der VQrticellinen. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1903, ii, 195-212, 2 pl.—Schroder (O.) Beitriige zur Kenntnis von Vorticella monilata Tatem. Ibid., 1906, vii, 395-410, 1 pl.— Wallengren (II.) Ueber die totale Konjueation bei Vorti- cellina. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1899, xix, 153-161. Vortisch (Hermann) [1874- ]. *Ueber Seh- nervenerkrankungen bei Turmschiidel. 29 pp., 11. 8°. Tubingen, F. Tietzcker, 1901. Vortrage und Aufsiitze iiber Entwicklungsmecha- nik der Organismen. Unter Mitwirkung von zahlreichen Gelehrten, hrsg. von Wilhelm Roux. 8°. Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1905-13. CONTENTS. 1. Roux (W.) Die Entwicklungsmechanik, ein neuer Zweig der biologischen W issenschaft. 1905. 2. Loeb (J.) Ueber den chemischen Charakter des Be- fruchtungsvorgangs und seine Bedeutung fiir die Theorie der Lebenserscheinungen. 1908. 3. Przibram (H.) Anwendung elementarer Mathematik auf biologische Probleme. 1908. 4. Schultz(E.) Ueber umkehrbare Entwicklungsprozesse und ihre Bedeutung fiir eine Theorie der Vererbung. 1908. 5. Ostwald (W.) Ueber die zeitlichen Eigenschaften der Entwicklungsvorgange. 1908. 6. Kfister (E.) Ueber chemische Beeinflussung der Or- ganismen durch einander. 1909. 7. Driesch (II.) Der Restitutionsreiz. 1909. 8. Schlater (G.) Einige Gedanken fiber das Wesen der Geschwulste. 1909. 9. Godle\vski(E.)jun. Da<* Vererbungsproblem im Lichte der Entwicklungsmechanik betrachtet. 1909. 10. Oppel (A.) Ueber die gestaltliche Anpassung der Blutgefiisse unter Beriicksichtigung der funktionellen Trans- plantation. 1910. 11. Child (Chs. M.) Die physiologische Isolation von Teilen des Organismus. 1911. 12. Ilaeedorn (A. L.) Autokatalytical substances the determinants for the inheritable characters. 1911. 13. Aichel (O.) Ueber Zellverschmelzung mit qualitativ abnormer Chromosomenverteilung, etc. 1911. 14s Schulz (E.) Ueber Periodizitat und Reize bei einigen Entwicklungsvorgangen. 1912. 15. Roux Yw.) Gutachten fiber dringlich zu errichtende biologische Forschungs-Institute. 1912. 16. Fischel (A.) Die Bedeutung der entwicklungsme- chanischen Forschung fur die Embryologie und Pathologie des Menschen. 1912. 17. Nussbaum (J.) Die entwicklungsmechanisch-meta- plastischen Potenzen der tierischen Gewebe. 1912. 18. Se6erov(S.) Licht, Farbe und die Pigmente. 1913. 19. Roux (II.) Ueber die bei der Vererbung von Varia- tionen anzunehmenden Vorgange, etc. 1913. Vortrage zum Besten der deutschen Invaliden gehalten im Gewandhaussaale zu Leipzig wah- rend der Monate Januar bis Miirz 1870, von Wil- helm Roscher, Dr. th. Gustav Baur, Georg Cur- tius, Johann Czermak, Georg Voigt, Georg Ebers und Hermann Credner. sm. 4°. Leipzig, I. C. Hinrich, 1871. Vortrage der deutschen homoopathischen Liga. Hft. No. 1. 32 pp. 8°. Berlin, Hombop. Centr.- Verl., 1907. CONTENTS. Windelband. Ueber den gegenwartigen Stand und die Ziele der Liga. Kroner. Ueber die Wirksamkeit kleinster Mengen. Gisevius (F.) Die Homoopathie in ihren Beziehungen zu den seelischen Funktionen. Vortrage gehalten auf der Versammlung von Juristen und Aerzten in Stuttgart 1905. Die Stellung der Geisteskranken in Straf gesetzgebung und Strafprozess von Kreuser. Zur Psychologie der Aussage von A. Schott. Die Berechtigung der Vernichtung des kindlichen Lebens mit Riicksicht auf Gsisteskrankheit der Mutter, von R. Teichmann. 111pp. 8°. Halle a. S., C. Mar- hold, 1906. Vortrage gehalten auf der Versammlung von Juristen und Aerzten in Stuttgart 1906. 89 pp. 8°. Halle, C. Marhold, 1907. Forms lift. 7-8, v. 4, of: Jurist.-psychiat. Grenzfr., Halle a. S., 1907. Vortrage iiber praktische Therapie. Hrsg. von J. Schwalbe. 1909-13. 8°. Leipzig. Repr.from: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1909-13. Vortrage iiber Sauglingspflege und Sauglings- ernahrung, gehalten in der Ausstellung fiir Saug- lingspflege in Berlin im Miirz 1906, von A. Bagin- sky, B. Bendix, J. Cassel, L. Langstein, H. Neu- mann, B. Salge, P. Selter, F. Siegert, J. Trumpp. viii, 168 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1907. Vortrags-Cyclus der psychologischen Gesell- schaft zu Breslau iiber die Entwickelung der Psychologie und verwandter Gebiete des Wis- sens und des Lebens im neunzehnten Jahrhun- dert. Nos. 1^, 1900-1902. 8°. Berlin. Vorwerk (Walter) [1877- ]. *Acht Falle von subkutaner traumatischer MQzzerreissung. 45 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1911. Vorzugs-Taxe fiir alle Armen- und Kranken- kassen Miinchens fiir das Jahr 1894. Hrsg. vom Verein der Apotheker Miinchens. 23 pp. 24°. Miinchen, J. Grubert, 1894. Vos (F.) De pokken kunnen geweerd worden. Het resultat eener veeljarige ondervinding. 27 pp. 8°. Utrecht, Gebr. van der Post, 1871. Vos (Herman Bernard Lodewijk). *Bijdrage tot de psychologie. Van het getuigenis van school- kinderen. Analyse der uitspraken over een door hen aangehoord verhaal. xvi, 168 pp., 2 ch. 8°. Amsterdam, Ellerman, Harms & Co., 1909. VOSBURGH. 367 VOSS. Vosburgh (Charles H.) & Richards (A. N.) An experimental study of the sugar content and extravascular coagulation of the blood after administration of adrenalin, pp. 35-51. 8°. New York. 1905. Repr. from: Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1903, ix. In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N. Y., 1905, iv. Vose (James Richard White) [1S11-7S]. Some ac- count of the scarlet fever lately epidemic in Liverpool. 12 pp. 12°. Edinburgh, 1841. Repr. from: Edinb. Month. J. M. Sc., 1841, i. Vosges. See, also, Epidemics (History of), Fever (Ty- phoid, History of), Leprosy (History and statis- tics of), Leprosy (Hospitals for), Waters (Min- eral), bu localities. Johnston-Lavis (H. J.) Some health resorts in the Vosges. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1906, x, 92-96.— Liegeols. Les curesd'altituded'^te dans les Vosges. Rev. geh. declin. et de therap., Par., 1898, xii, 59S-600. Vosgien (Yvon) [1875- ]. *Le cysticercus cel- lulose chez l'homme et chez les animaux. 273, Ixxviii pp., 8 pl. 8°. Paris, 1911, Xo. 373. Voskresenski (Aleksiei [Yasilyevich]) [1874— ]. Stovain; eksperimentalniya danniya i klinicheskiya nablyudeniya. [Stovaine; experi- mental data and clinical investigations.] 218 pp. 8°. Odessa, tipog. "Tekhnik," 1909. Voskresenski (Iosif [Dmitriyevich]) [1864-^ ]. *0 dieistvii eiftalmina na glaz. [Action of euphthalmine on the eye.] 30 pp., 1 1. 8°. Sanktpeterburg. 1899. Voskresenski (M[ikhail] Ajleksandrovich]) [1858- 1902]. *K voprosu o patogenezieretentsionnikh kist Fallop'ievoi trubi pri atrezii yeya; eksperi- mentalnoye izsliedovaniye. [Pathogenesis of re- tention cysts of the Fallopian tube in atresia; experimental research.] 47 pp. 8°. S.-Peter- burg, A. Muchnik, 1893. ------. K voprosu o chrevosiechenii na naklonnoi ploskosti. [Laparotomy on the inclined plane.] 9 pp., 1 pl. 8°. [Kiyev, 1900.] Bound with: Untv. Izvlest., Kiyev, 1900, xl. For Biography, see Univ. Izvlest., Kiyev. 1904, xhv [Pro- tok. Akush.-Ginek. Obsh., 1902, 26-29] (D. A. Abuladze). Voskresenski (M[ikhail] K[onstantinovich]) [1867- ]. *Palochka Genke (Bacillus osteo- necroticus seu osteomyelitidis) i yeya toksin; eksperimentalnoye izsliedovaniye. [ Genke's bacillus (B. osteonecroticus s. osteomyelitidis) and its toxin; experimental investigation.] 157 pp., 11. 8°. S.-Peterburg, tip. Glavn. Upravl. Udielov. 1909. Voskr[esensk]i (St.) O prichinie pro'iskhozhde- niya muzhskavo iii zhenskavo potomstva (v svyazi s teoriyei Schenk'a). [Determination of male and female sex (in connection with Schenk's theory).] 16 pp. 16°. Tomsk, P.J. Makushin, 1900. Voskresenski (Vas[iliy] Fyod[orovichJ) [1857- 1909]. Sinovialniya vlagalishtsha kisti ruki. [Synovial sheath of the wrist.] 46 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Kharkov, I. M. Varshavchik, 1893. For Biography, see Kharkov. M. J., 1909, xii, 340, [port, m text] (G. Valyashko). Vosmaer (Edw.) Rontgenstralen en radium. 31 pp. 8°. Baarn, J. F. van de Ven, [1910]. Vosmaer (G. C. J.) Zoologie en geneeskunde; redevoering uitgesproken bij de aanvarding van het hoogleeraarsambt in de zoologie, vergehj- kende anatomie en physiologie aan de Rijks Universiteit te Leiden den 20sten Januari 1904. 32 pp. 8°. Leiden, A. W. Sijthoff, 1904. ------& Pekelharing (Cornells Adrianus). Ob- servations on sponges. 51 pp., 4 pl. 8°. Am- sterdam, J. Muller, 1898. Forms no. 3. deel 6,2. sectie, of: Verhandel. d. k. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst. Voss (Albert) [1883- ]. *Ueber angeborene Spaltbildungen der Wirbelsaule. 23 pp. 8°. Miinchen, C. Wolf dc Sohn, 1910. Voss (Alfons) [1873- ]. *Ueber superficielle teleangiektatische Metamorphose der Uterus- wand im Puerperium, zugleich ein Beitrag zur pathologischen Anatomie der Placentarstelle. 48 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, A. Boegler, 1901. Voss (Franz) [1869- 1. *Ueber colloidale Sil- bersalze. 63 pp., 1 1. 8°. Erlangen, E. T. Jacob, 1903. von Voss (Georg). *Ueber die Schwankungen der geistigen Arbeitsleistung. [Heidelberg.] 55 pp. 8°. Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1898. ------. Erlebnisse und Gedanken eines russischen Militararztes, 1904-5. 102 pp. 8°. Leipzig, G. Schlemminger. [1906]. ------. Der Hypnotismus, sein Wesen, seine Handhabung und Bedeutung fiir den prakti- schen Arzt. 40 pp., 1 1. 8°. Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1907. Forms7. Hft., v. 7, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl.a.d. Geb. d. Nerven- u. Geisteskr. Voss (Georg). Klinische Beitrage zur Lehre von der Hysteric Nach Beobachtungen aus dem Nordwesten Russlands. 2 p. 1., 300 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1909. ------. Neuere Anschauungen uber das Wesen der Hysteric 24 pp. 8°. Berlin, H.Kornfeld,,1912. Forms 294. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik. See, also, Wichtige Entscheidungen [etc.]. 8°. Halle a. S., 1909. Voss (Gottfried) [1884- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von doppelseitigem Kolobom am Sehnerven- eintritt mit Mikrophthalmus des einen Auges. 25 pp., 11. 8°. Miinchen, C. Wolf dc Sohn, 1912. Voss ([Hans Friedrich] Otto) [1881- ]. *Ein neues Verfahren zur Fettbestimmung im Blute. 26 pp. 8°. Giessen, 0. Kindt, 1909. Voss (Heinrich) [1878- ]. *Zur Kasuistik der Intoxicationspsychosen. [Rostock.] 20 pp. 8°. Hildesheim, A. Lax, 1907. Voss (Heinrich) [1886- ]. *Zur Pathologie der Peritonitis tuberculosa. [Kiel.] 15 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, C. Kabitzsch, 1912. Repr.from: Beitr. z. Klin. d. Tuberk., 1912, xxiii. Voss (Joachim Andreas) [1815-97]. Guldberg (G.) [Biography.] Norsk Mag. f. Laegevi- densk., Kristiania, 1897,4. R., xii, 1280a-1280g.—Skjelderup (M.) Nekrolog. Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1897, xvii, 495-500. Voss (Karl) [1885- ]. *Ueber drei ungewohn- liche Falle von Syringomyelic 35 pp. 8°. Jina. G. Neuenhahn, 1911. Voss i [Karl] Wilhelm) [1883- ]. *Beitrag zur Lehre von der sensorischen Aphasic 17 pp. 8°. Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1910. Voss (Lektor). Inversio vesicae urinarise, og Luxationes femorum congenita? hos samme Indi- vid iagttagnc Hermed 2de farvetrykte Plan- cher. 25, 2 pp. fol. Christiania, Br0gger dc Christie's bogtrykkereri, 1857. Voss (Max) [1875- ]. *Ein Aneurysma des Ductus arteriosus Botalli. 18 pp., 1 1. 8°. Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1900. Voss (Otto) [1881- ]. *Ein neues Verfahren zur Fettbestimmung im Blute. [Giessen.] 26 pp. 8°. Giessen, 0. Kindt, 1909. Voss (Otto [Eduard Albert]) [1869- ]. Der Ba- cillus pyocyaneus im Ohr. Klinisch-experi- menteller Beitrag zur Frage der Pathogenitat des Bacillus pyocyaneus. 1 p. 1., 197 pp., 5 pl. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1906. Forms 33. Hft. of: Veroflentl. a. d. Ged. d. Mil.-San.-Wes. ------. Die stadtische Ohrenklinik Frankfurt a. M. front., 38 pp., 6 pl. 8°. Wiirzburg, C. Kabitzsch, 1913. VOSS. 368 VOTIVE. Voss (Ulrich) [1881- ]. *Die Parinaud'sche Conjunctivitis. 40 pp., 11. 8°. Rostock, Ad- lers Erben, 1908. von Voss [Wilhelm] [1877- ]. *Die Beteiligung stehengebliebener Driisen- und Haarbalgreste an der Epidermisierung bei Defekten der Epithel- decke. 32 pp., 1 1. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kaestner, 1905. Vosselmann (Earl Wilhelm) [1847- 1903]. Bostetter (S. R.) Nekrolog. Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1903, xxii, 439. Vosselmann (Paul) [1883- _ ]. *Ueber die Be- deutung der Virulenzbestimmungsmethode von Bakterien nach Burgers. 21pp. 8°. Strassburg, 1911. Vossen (Wilhelm Georg Anton) [1877T ]. *Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Enchondrombildung an der Hand. 26 pp., 1 pl., 1 1. 8°. Giessen, 0. Kindt, 1904. Vosshage (Albert). *Die intratracheale Injek- tion mit dem Sprayapparat. [Bern.] 42 pp., 2 1. 8°. Hannover, M. dc H. Schaper, 1910. Vossius (Adolf) [1855- ]. Die wichtigsten Ge- schwiilste des Auges. 20 pp., 14 pl. with text. 8°. Breslau, M. Muller, 1895. Forms 7. Hft. of: Augenarztliche Unterrichtstafeln. Hrsg. von H. Magnus. [Plate 11 wanting.] ------. Das Staphylom der Cornea und Sclera. 16 pp., 8 pl. 8°. Breslau, M. Muller, 1895. Forms 8. Hft. of: Augenarztl. Unterrichtstafeln. Hrsg. von H. Magnus. ------. Die croupose Conjuntivitis und ihre Beziehungen zur Diphtheric 23 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., 1896. Forms 1. lift, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Augenheilk., Halle a. S. Ueber den intermittierenden Exoph- thalmus (Exophthalmie a volonte; enophthalmie et exophthalmie alternantes). In: Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1897, ix, 205-253. Der gegenwartige Standpunkt in der Pathologie und Therapie des Ulcus corneae serpens. 31 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., K. Marhold, 1898. Forms 4. Hft., v. 2, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Augenh. ----. Lehrbuch der Augenheilkunde. 3. Aufl. xx, 902 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Leipzig dc Wien, F. Deuticke, 1898. ----. The same. 4. Aufl. xxi, 933 pp. 8°. Leipzig dc Wien, F. Deuticke, 1908. The same. Rukovodstvo k oftalmologii. Perevod s 3. niemetskavo izdaniya V. A. Da- gilaiskavo; s dopolneniyami i predisloviyem avtora k russkomu izdaniyu. (Lehrbuch der Augenheilkunde, 3. Aufl.) [Transl. from the German by Dagilaiski; with additions and pref- ace to the Russian translation by the author.] 1 p. 1., 883 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, [M. Y. Mink- hoff], 1903. Issued by Sowem. med. i hig. Ueber die Vererbung von Augenleiden mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Neuritis optica infolge von Hereditat und congenitaler Anlage (Leber). 34 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1900. Forms s. Hft., v. 3, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Augenh. Ueber die hemianopische Pupillenstarre. 15pp. For Halle a. S., 1901. <*brms 3. Hft., v. 4, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Augenh. Die Augenheilkunde im Mittelalter und Vossius (Adolf)—continued. mische Festrede. 46 pp. Miinchow, 1905. Ueber Star und Staroperationen in der Giessen, von Giessener Augenklinik. 54 pp. fol. Giessen, 0. Kindt, 1906. Besteht ein atiologischer Zusammenhang zwischen parenchymatoser Keratitis und Verle- tzung? 20 pp. 8°. Halle a.S., C. Marhold. 1910. Forms 1. Tift., v. 8, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Augenh.. Die Haemophilie in der Augenheilkunde, nebst Bemerkungen zur Durchblutung der Hornhaut. 20 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1910. Forms 3. Hft., v. 8, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Augenh. Die Angiomatose der Retina (von Hip- pelsche Krankheit). 32 pp. 8°. Hallea.S.,C Marhold, 1912. Forms 1. Hft., v. 9, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Augenh. Vossschulte (Alfred) [1878- ]. *Zur Casuistik der operativen Behandlung des Morbus Base- dowii. 18 pp.. 11. 8°. Kiel, C. Paulsen, 1903. Vossschulte (Johann Hubert Karl) [1879- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von Harnleiterplastik. 24 pp., 11. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt, 1906. Voswinkel (Bertha M.) Surgical nursing, xiv, 9-168 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, Son & Co., 1895. The same. 2. ed. xvi, 206 pp. 16" ihre Entwicklung im 19. Jahrhundert. Akade- Philadelphia, P. Blakiston'sSon dc Co., 1899. Voswinkel (Fritz) [1882- ]. *Ueber die Hiiufigkeit und Ursachen der Sterilitat unter dem Krankenmaterial der koniglichen Universi- tats-Frauenklinik zu Wiirzburg vom Jahre 1897- 1906. 31 pp., 1 1. 8°. Wiirzburg, P. Schreiner, 1907. Vosy (Jean) [1884- ]. Contribution a I'etude des reactions broncho-pulmonaires au cours de l'adenopathie tracheo-bronchique tuberculeuse. 122 pp. 8°. Paris, 1911, No. 178. Voth (Gerhard Karl Eduard) [1885- ]. *Die Therapie der Aktinomykose. [Berlin.] 22 pp. 8°. Kirchhain, N. L., M. Schmersow, 1912. Voth (H. R.) The Oraibi Powauru ceremony The Stanley McCormick Hopi expedition, pp. 66-158, pl. 38-74. 8°. Chicago, 1901. Forms no. 2, v. 3, of: Field Columbian Mus. Publ. 61, Anthropol. Ser. Votive offerings. Meyer-Steineg (T.) Darstellungen normaler und krankhaft veranderter Korperteile an an- tiken Weihgaben. 8°. Jena, 1912. Alexander (G.) Zur Kenntnis der etruskischen Weihge- schenke, nebst Bemerkungen uberanatomische Abbildungen im Altertum. Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1905-6, xxx, 15.5-198, 4 pl.—Andree (R.) Einige Bemerkungen iiber Votive und Weihegaben. Cor.-Bl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop. retc.l, Miinchen, 1905, xxxvi, 112-115.—Berillon. La pathologie precolombicnne, d'apr&s les ex-voto aztAques. Rev. depsychotherap., Par., 1911-12, xxvi, 57; 92; 120;157.— Claret (A.) Note sur quelques documents relatifs a des ex- voto de l'epoque gallo-romaine. France m6d., Par., 1904, li, 148—Ex-votos in Constantinople. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 533.—Hartland (E. S.) A votive offering from Korea. Folk-Lore, Lond., 1904, xv, 447-450, 1 pl.—von Hovorka (O.) Zwei griechische Votivstelen aus Lydien. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lxiii, 957-959.-----. Altgriechische Heilvotive vom arzthchen Standpunkte. Proc. Tnternat. Cong. Med. 1913, Lond., 1914, Sect, xxiii, 357-362. Also: Arch. f. Gesch. d. Med., Leipz., 1913-14, vii, 347-352 — Kronfeld (A.) Ein antikes Votivbild. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 2301-2305.—Marie (A.) Ex-voto medicaux. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la mea., Par., 1904, iii, 122-128.—Regnault (F.) Collections d'ex-voto romains du Musee arch&ilogique de Madrid. Progres mea.. Par., 1910, 3. s., xxvi, 507-510.-----. Les ex-voto anatomiques modernes. -Esculape, Pir., 1913, iii, 102-104.-----.Les ex-voto de Provence et du Piemont (peintures repr^sentant des scenes mgdicales). Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la mea., VOTIVE. 369 VOYAGES. Votive offerings. Par., 1913, xii, 277-285.—Stieda (L.) Anatomisches iiber alt-italischeWeihgeschenke (Donaria). Anat. Hefte,Wiesb., 1901, xvi, 1-83, 4 pl.—Sudhofl (K.) Antike Votivgaben, die weiblichen Genitaloreane darstellend. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl, 1913, xxxviii, 185-199.—Torko- mlan (V.) Ex-voto medicaux de Constantinople. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med., Par., 1906, v, 121-125. Also: France m6d., Par., 1906, liii, 238. Also: MM. orient., Par., 1906, x, 603-605.-----. Ex-voto medicaux armfaiiens de Constantinople. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la m£d., Par., 1912, xi, 462.—Veit (J.) Ueber ein Weihgeschenk aus Veji. [Weiblicher Torso mit Darstellung der Eingeweide.] Si- tzungsb. d. phys.-med. Soz. zu Erlang. (1904), 1905, xxxvi, 43-46. Votsch (Wilhelm). Die Vertheilung der Menschen iiber die Erde und die Ursachen der verschie- denartigen Volksverdichtung in den einzelnen Erdtheilen. 47 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1SS4. Forms 450. Hft. of: Samml. gemeinverstandl. wissensch. Vortr. Votteler (Wilhelm). *Ueber die Differentialdiag- nose der pathogenen Anaeroben durch die Cultur auf Schriigagar und durch ihre Geisseln. [Bern.] 30pp. 8°. Leipzig, Veit dc Co., 1898. Vottem (Ferdinand-Charles-Edouard) [1797-1843]. Conseil de salubrity publique de la province de Liege. Discours contenant le resume des travaux du conseil pendant l'annee 1S37, prononce a la seance solennelle du 2 Janvier 1838. 21. fol. [Liege, 1838.] Voudouris (Cleodimos) [1887- ]. _ *Contribu- tion a I'etude du traitement obstetrical du dia- bete sucre complique' de grossesse. 66 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1912, No. 49. Vouga (Charles-Arnold). *Sur un cas d'ent&ocele vaginale posterieure compliquee d'epiplo'ite tu- berculeuse. 22 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Geneve, 1907, No. 153. Vouillac (F.) *Etude sur la pro these testiculaire. 51pp. 8°. Paris, 1895, No. 657. Voulcoff (Simeon) [1877- ]. ^Contribution a I'etude du liquide cephalo-rachidien dans la paralysie generale. viii, 9-71 pp. 8°. Mont- pellier, 1904, No. 6. Voulfovitch (Rachel). *Pathogenie du sommeil, en particulier dans les tumeurs cerebrales. 98 pp., 2 1. 8°. Paris, 1905, No. 452. Voulfson (Mile. Mery) [1885- ]. *Contribu- tion a I'etude des relations de la leucoplasie vulvaire avec le kraurosis vulvae. 32 pp. 8°. Paris, 1910, No. 416. Voulich (Marie-Emilie). *Etude sur les troubles psychiques dans les tumeurs cerebrales. 90 pp. 8°. Paris, 1906, No. 381. Voullieme (Ernst). Die Inkunabeln der konig- lichen Bibliothek und der anderen Berliner Sammlungen (Kunstgewerbemuseum, Kupfer- stichkabinet, Universitatsbibliothek, Graues Kloster, Joachimsthal'sches Gymnasium usw.) Einlnventar. vi (11.), 399 pp., 1 1. 8°. Leip- zig, O. Harrassowitz, 1906. Beiheft zum Zentralblatt fiir Bibliothekswesen, xxx. Voullonne [ -1807]. Memoire qui a remporte le prix, au jugement de l'Academie de Dijon, le 18 aout 1776, sur la question proposee en ces termes: Determiner quelles sont les maladies dans lesquelles la medecine agissante est prefera- ble a l'expectante, et celle-ci a l'agissante; eta quels signes le medecin reconnoit qu'il doit agir ou rester dans l'inaction, en attendant le moment favorable pour placer les remedes? Nouvelle ^d. 126 pp. 16°. Paris, Croullebois, 1792. Vourg'h (Jean-Antoine-Hamon) [1885- ]. *Le pneumothorax artificiel therapeutique (methode de Forlanini). 41 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1910, No. 16. vol xx, 2d series---24 Vourloud (Paul). *Les os au point de vue de lidentite. [Geneve.] 115pp., 1 1., 3 tab. 8°. Lausanne, 1888. Vournasos (Alexandre). ^Contribution a I'etude de la constitution du tannin de la noix de galle. 64 pp., 11. 8°. Paris, 1903, No. 5. Ecole de pharmacie. Vouro (Raphael). See Pezopoulos (N.) & Cardamatis (Jean). Le palu- dismea Athenes[etc.]. 8°. [n. p.], 1906. Voury ([Edouard]). Les eaux de Chatel-Guyon. 55 pp. 8°. Paris, A. Delahaye dc E. Lecrosnier. 1882. Voute (Alexander]). See Octavia. Eenige wenken aan jonge moeders. 12°. Amsterdam, [1898]. Vouters (Henri-Francois-Joseph) [1883- ]. ^Contribution a I'etude du traitement de 1'in- fection puerperale par l'abces de fixation et l'argent colloidal. 144 pp. 8°. Lille, 1909, No. 12. Vouters (Leon) [1879- ]. *Sur l'agnosie tactile. 191 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909, No. 413. Vouters (Victor-Constant) [1882- ]. *De l'intervention chirurgicale dans les tumeurs de la vessie. 63 pp. 8°. Bordeaux, 1906, No. 68. Voutier (Etienne) [1876- ]. Contribution a I'etude de la pneumectomie. 108 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1903, No. 171. Vouzelle (Louis) [1869- ]. *De la colite muco- membraneuse. 121 pp. 8°. Paris, 1899, No. 367. ------. The same. 120 pp. 8°. Paris, G. Stein- heil, 1899. ------. La syphilis; syphilis tertiaire et heredo- syphilis. 170 pp. 12°. Paris, Masson dc Co., [n. d.]. Vouzelle (Marc). ^Contribution a I'etude de la Unite plastique de nature cancereuse. 77 pp. 8°. Paris, 1909, No. 97. Vovocalis muscle. Lasagna (F.) Ricerche anatoraiche sul "musculus vovo- calis." Boll. d. Soc. med. di Parma, 1914, n. s., vii, 129-132. Vowinckel (Ferdinand W.) [1861- ]. Report of capital operations performed by . . . during the year 1898 and 1899 [California Woman's Hospital: 113 operations]. 10 sheets, broadside fol. [San Francisco, 1900.] ------. The same. For the year 1900. [70 opera- tions.] 7 sheets, fol. San Francisco, 1901. ----—. Operative treatment of fibromyomata uteri. 64 pp. 12°. San Francisco, [1902]. Vox. Internationales Zentralblatt fiir experimen- telle Phonetik. v. 1-2, 1913-14. 8°. Berlin. Continuation of: Medlzlnisch-padagoglsche Monats- schrift fiir die gesamte Sprachheilkunde. Vox medicorum. Orgaan tot het behartigen van de belangen der geneesheeren in Nederland en zijne kolonien in van alien, die tot de genees- kunde in betrekking staan. Redactie: E. J. Borgesius[etal.]. v. 1-14, 1901-14. 4°. Utrecht. Current. Voyachek (V[ladimir Ignatyevich]) [1876- ]. Raspoznavaniye adenoidov pri pomoshtshi pe- rednei rinoskopii. [Recognition of adenoids by the aid of anterior rhinoscopy.] 13 pp., 1 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, K. L. Rikker, 1906. Also, Assistant Editor of: Vestnik Ushnlkh, Gorlovikh i Nosovikh Bolleznel, S.-Peterburg, 1909, to April, 1914. Editor in Chief: May, 1914. Voyages. See Travels. Voyages d'etudes medicales; eaux min^rales, sta- tions maritimes, climateriques et sanatoriums de France. Voyage de 1899 aux stations du centre VOYAGES. 370 VREMENXOYE. V oy ages—continued. et de l'Auvergne [etc.]. 26 pp. 8°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1899. Repr.from: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii. Voyenno-Meditsinskiy Jurnal. Isdavayemiy meditsinskim departamentom voyennavo minis- terstva. [Army Medical Journal. Issued by the Medical Department of the Ministry of War.] v. 192-240. 1823-1914. 8°. S.-Peterburg. Current. General indexes to 1823-93, and to 1894-1900; accompany. Editors: v. 92-165, N. I. Kozloff; v. 166 to no. 10, v. 169, N. P. Ivanofl; nos. 11-12, v. 169, M. P. Olkhin; v. 170, 1891 to 1903, A. I. Blelvayefl; 1903-8, v. 221, A. S. Tauber; v. 222,1908, to v. 250,1914,1. F. Rapchovski. From 1900 to 1903 volumes dropped; 1903 to 1905, 3 v. a year; 1906 volumes resumed. Voyenno-Meditsinskiy spravochniy kalenar. [Army medical information calendar.] 1909. Pt. 2. 1 pl. 1., 131 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1909. Issued by: Voyenno-Meditsinskiy Jurnal. Voyer (Paul). *De l'action favorable des bains froids dans le traitement de la septicemic puer- perale. 51 pp. 4°. Paris, 1895, No. 104. Voznesenski (A[leksiei] I[vanovich]) [1850- ]. *K voprosu o protsessakh regeneratsii v chas- tichno rezetsirovannoipochkie; eksperimentalno- histologicheskoye izsliedovaniye. [Processes of regeneration in the partially resected kidney; experimental histological investigation.] 78 pp., 1 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, P. P. Sdlkin, 1894. Voznesenski (V[iadimir] P[yotrovich]) [1880- ]. Kruglaya yazva dvienadtsati-perstnoi kishki; patologicheskaya anatomiya i klinika. [Round ulcer of the duodenum; pathological anatomy and clinic] 192 pp., 1 1., 11 pl. 8°. Moskva, A. A. Levenson, 1913. Vozstanovitel zdoroyya; vrachebnoye iskusstvo k prodleniyu zhizni . . . Sostavleno obshtshe- stvom vrachei spetsialistov-praktikov, pod re- daktsiyei Lgovskavo. [Restorer of health; medi- cal art for the prolongation of life . . . Compiled by a society of physicians, specialist practition- ers, under the editorship of Lgovski. [5. ed.] 949, ix pp. 8°. Moskva, S. I. Lenkhin, 1887-8. Vrach. Yezhenedlelnaya gazeta, posvyashtshon- naya vsiem otraslyam klinicheskol meditsini, obshtshestvennoi i chastnoi higieni i voprosam vrachebnavo bita. [The Physician. A weekly paper devoted to all branches of clinical medi- cine, public and private hygiene, and questions of the medical profession.] Editor: V. A. Manas- sein. v. 1-22, 1880-1901. 4°. S.-Peterburg. In v. 22, S. V. Vladislaslefl added as editor. Ended. Vrachebnaya Gazeta. Klinicheskaya i bitovaya gazeta dlya vrachei. [Medical Gazette. Gazette of the clinic and daily life for physicians.] Editor: A. A. Lozinski. [Weekly.] v. 8-21, 1901-14. 4°. S.-Peterburg. Current. Continuation of: Yezhenedlelnik zhurnala "Prakticheskaya Meditsina. Vrachebnaya khronika Kharkovskoi gubernii. [Medical chronicle of Kharkov Government.] v. 4, 1900; Nos. 1-7, v. 5, 1901. 8°. Kharkov. Vrachebniy Soviet Shadrinskavo Zemstva. [Med- ical Council of the Shadrin Zemstvo.] Zapiski. [Notes.] Nos. 1-2, 1874. 8°. [Kazan, 1874.] Suppl. to: Zapiski Obsh. Vrach. v Kazani, 1874. Vrachebniy Vestnik (bivshiy "Terapevticheskiy Vestnik"). Yezhenedlelnaya gazeta posvya- shtshonnaya vsiem mediko - khirurgicheskim spetsialnostyam, higienie obshtshestvennoi i lichnoi, a takzhe voprosam vrachebnavo bita. [Medical Messenger (formerly "Therapeutic Messenger"). Weekly gazette, dedicated to all medico-chirurgical specialties, public and per- sonal hygiene, and also problems of the condition of medicine.] Editor: M. I. Afanasyeff. v. 7-8, 1894-5. 4°. S.-Peterburg. Vrachebniya Zapiski. [Medical Notes.] [Semi- monthly.] v. 1-6, 1894-9. 8°. Moskva. Editors: Nos. 1-10, v. 1, N. F. Shataloff, N. D. Knznetosfl, F. A. Getye; nos. 11-18, v. 1, to v. 3, N. F. Shataloff and F. A. Getye; v. 4 to no. 3, v. 5, F. A. Getye: no. 4, v. 5, to v. 6, F. I. Berezkin [et al.]. Ended. Vrachebno-sanitariy listok Simbirskol gubernii. [Medico-sanitary gazette of the Government of Simbirsk.] Editor: S. Andreyevski. [Semi- monthly.] Nos. 5-12, 23-24, v. 5, 1898; v. 4-5, 1899-1900; Nos. 1-14, v. 6, 1901. 8°. Sim- birsk. Vrach-Homeopat. Yezhemlesyachniy popu- lyarniy Zhurnal. [Homoeopathic Physician. A monthly popular journal.] v. 10-12, 1900-1902. 8°. S.-Peterburg. Editor: 10-12, A. F. Fleming. Vrain (Albert). ^Contribution a I'etude de la prostatectomie; resultats operatoires et clini- ques. 129 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 490. ------. The same. 131 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1904. Vrancken (J.) Topographie medicale de l'ar- rondissement administratif de Courtrai. Me- moire couronn£ par la Societe medico-chirurgi- cale de Bruges, au concours de 1852. 268 pp. 8°. Bruges, Vanhee-Wante, 1853. Vrancken (Louis-Henri-Joseph). See Frank (Joseph). Manuel de toxicologie [etc.]. 8". Anvers, an XI[1803]. Vranje. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Vrasse (Paul-Lucien) [1874- ]. *Tempera- ture et diurese comparee chez les typhoidiques traites par les bains, chauds ou froids, ou par les boissons abondantes. 62 pp. 8°. Lille, 1901, No. 54. Vrau (Philihert) [1825?-1905]. Lemiere (G.) Necrologie. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1905, i, 481-484. Vrchlicky (Jaroslav) [1853-1912]. Pelnftf (J.) Choroba Jaroslava Vrchlickeho. [Disease of Jaroslav Vrchlicky.] Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1912, li, 1541-1545. Vreden (Robert] R[obertovich]) [1867- ]. Konservativnoye llecheniye khirurgicheskol bu- gorchatkivpriskivaniyami kamfor-naftola. [Con- servative treatment of surgical tuberculosis by camphor-naphthol injections.] 31 pp. 12°. S.-Peterburg, S. L. Kind, 1910. ------. Prakticheskoye rukovodstvo po voyenno- polevoi khirurgii. [Practical manual on field surgery.] 228 pp., 3 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, S. L. Kind, 1911. See, also, Jacobson (L.) Rukovodstvo po ushntm bo- Heznyam [etc.]. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1901. Vreede (Albert Cornells). *Ziektenwetgeving staatsrechtelijk beschouwd. xi, 334 pp. 8°. Leiden, 1899. Vreedenberg (Georgette). See Gilbert (W. H.) Kookboek [etc.]. 8°. Amster- dam, [1902]. van Vreeswyk (Goossen). Het cabinet der mine- ralen, metalen, en berg-eerts; hare ganzen, en natuur, [etc.]. vi, 224 pp. 16 . Amsterdam, J. J. van Waesberge, 1670. ------. Silvere riviere, of te konings fontein. Waarin ontdekt worden veele notable medi- cijnen der oude philosophen. xxiv, 132 pp., 61. 16°. s' Gravenhage, P. Haagen, 1684. Bound with his: Cabinet der mineralen. Vremennoye Meditsinskoye Obshtshestvo v Dal- nem Vostokie v g. Kharbinie. [Temporary Medical Society of the Far East in Kharbin.] Trudi. [Papers.] v. 1-2. 123,75 pp.; 187,86 pp., 1 1. 8°. Kharbin dc Moskva, 1904-6. Pt. 2 of v. 2 is published, like v. 1, in Kharbin, 1904. VREVSKI. 371 VKOLIK. Vrevski (V.) Chakhotka i polnoye izllecheniye ot etoi bollezni [etc.]. [Phthisis and complete cure of this disease, etc.] iii, 165 pp. 16°. Moskva, I. Ya. Polyakoff, 1894-5. de Vries (B[auke] C[laassen]). Nuttelyke conside- ratien of sedige aanmerkingen oven het heeden- daags tabak-suigen, of, en hoe verre het selve ge- oorlofd zy, of met, als ook eenige aanmerkingen tegen verscheide stellingen, vervat in het tractaa t onlangs in het licht gebracht, door J. J. W. Beintema van Peyma, tot lof van den tabak, voerende den tijtul: Tabacologia, ofte korte verhandeling over den tabak; desselfs deugd, gebruik en kennisse. Hier aan volgen dan noch ook verscheide maat-gedichten over aanmerke- lijke saken. 15 p. 1.. 280 pp., 8 1. 4°. Amstcr- r dam, J. van Nieuwenveen, 1692. de Vries (Hfendrik]). De beschikking over de ongeboren niet levensvatbare vrucht. 38 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, L. J. Vermeer, 1903. ;•-----. Der Mechanismus des Denkens. 64 pp. 8°. Bonn, M. Hager, 1907. de Vries (Hugo) [1848- ]. De ademhaling der plan ten. Redevoering bij de aanvaarding van het buitengewoon hoogleeraarsambt in de wis- en natuurkundige faculteit aan de Hoogeschool van Amsterdam, den 15den October 1878 uitgesproken. 24 pp. 8°. Haarlem, H. D. Tjeenk Willink, 1878. ■ -----. Befruchtung und Bastardierung. Vortrag gehalten in der 151. Jahresversammlung der Hollandischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Haarlem. 62 pp. 8°. Leipzig, Veit dc Co., 1903. ■-----. A new conception concerning the origin of species, pp. 209-213. 8°. New York, 1905. Cutting from: Harper's Month. Mag., N. Y., 1905, ex. ■-----. Species and varieties; their origin by mutation. Lectures delivered at the University of California. Ed. by Daniel Trembly Mac- Dougal. xviii, 847 pp. 8°. Chicago, Open Court Publishing Co., 1905. -----. The same. Soorten en varieteiten, hoe zij ontstaan door mutatie. Voordrachten gehou- den aan de Universiteit van Californie. Naar den tweeden druk in het Nederlandsch vertaald door P. G. Buekers. xvi, 535 pp., 11. 8°. Haar- lem, H. D. T. Willink dc Zoon, 1906. -----. Luther Burbank's ideas on scientific hor- ticulture, pp. 674-681. 8°. New York, 1907. Cutting from: Century Mag., N. Y., 1907, ixxxii. -----. The mutation theory; experiments and observations on the origin of species in the vege- table kingdom. Transl. by J. B. Farmer and A. D. Darbishire. v. 1. 582 pp., 4 pl. 8°. Chicago, Open Court Pub. Co., 1909. ------. Intracellular pangenesis; including a pa- per on fertilization and hybridization. Transl. from the German by C. Stuart Gager. 270 pp. 8°. Chicago, Open Court Pub. Co., 1910. See, also, Vaughan (T. W.) The work of Hugo de Vries and its importance in the study of problems of evolution. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n. s., xxiii, 681-691. Vries (John Henry). A treatise, theoretical and practical, on phthisis and tubercular disease; with a preliminary essay tracing the stream of physic from the earliest era to the present time. 24 pp., 1 tab. 8°. London, C. Richards, 1852. de Vries (Simon). Oude en nieuwe tijds wonder- toneel; vertonende de vorige en hedendaagze vreemde gewoonten van veelerlei volkeren in de bekende deelen des werelds, omtrent hun be- vrugte en baarende vrouwen; opvoeding der kinderen; eeten en drinken; gewaden, zieraden en pragd; houwlijken; dwaze bygelovigheden; de Vries (Simon)—continued. afgoden- en duivels-diensten; wetten en regts- plegingen; zieke; doode, en der zelver begraaf- nissen. Vit meer als tagtig geloofweerdige schrijvers (meerendeel oog-getuigen) by een vergaderd, vertaald, en op't kortste in bekwame hooftstukken verdeeld. 2. ed. 1 p. 1., 236 pp., 7 pl. sm. 4°. Leeuwarden, M. Injema, 1717. de Vries (W. M.) De naarde van het onderzoek der aangeboren misvormingen. Rede uitge- sproken bij de aanvaarding van het hoogleer- aarsambt aan de gemeentelijke Universiteit van Amsterdam ... 30 pp. roy. 8°. Amster- dam, J. II. de Bussy, 1909. Vriesendorp (Isaak). *De physiologische en therapeutische werking van het colloidale zilver. 183 pp. 4°. Leiden, S. C. van Doesburgh, 1904. de Vries Hofman (Janus). See Hofman (Janus de Vries). de Vries Reilingh (Dirk). *Celstudie aan het ontstoken omentum van het konijn. 1 p. 1., 102 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Groningen, Gebr. Hoitsema, 1901. de Vries Reilingh (Jan Albert). *De werking van het hydroelectrische bad op den bloedsdruk. 74 pp. 8°. Groningen, Gebr. Hoitsema, 1904. de Vriesse (Bertha). *Recherches sur la mor- phologie de l'artere basilaire. 44 pp., 3 pl. 8°. Gand, C. van Goethem, 1905. de Vrieze (K.) Wat iedereen en vooral elk huis- vader en elke huismoeder, noodzakelijk moet weten van de melk. 64 pp. 8°. Leeuwarden, R. van der Velde, [1902]. de Vrieze (Tjacko Jakob). *Eclampsie in de vrou- wenkliniek [aan de Universiteit van Amsterdam]. 5 p. 1., 120 pp., 2 1. 8°. Amsterdam, J. H. de Bussy, 1910. de Vrij (J. E.) [1813-98]. Sur le sulfate de qui- nine. 8 pp. 8°. Bruxelles, A. Vromant, 1886. Repr.from: Monit. du praticien, Par., 1886. See, also, Junghuhn (Franz Wilhelm) & de Vrij (J. E.) De kinakultur op Java, [etc.]. 8°. Bataria, 1860. For Biooraphy, see Apoth.-Ztg., Ber!., 1898, xiii, 543 (van Gelder-Cleve). de Vrij (Justus). *Over de uitdrij-ving der vrucht door uitwendige handgrepen. 60 pp. 8°. Utrecht, A. J. Servaas van Rooijen, 1870. Vrijburg (A.) *Versuche iiber die Bedeutung der Opsoninlehre in der Therapie der Agalactia catarrhaliscontagiosa. 76pp., Ich. 8°. Zurich, Ziircher & Furrer, 1908. # Vrijens (M.) De therapie, hare wording, haar wezen en hare werking. 2 p. 1., 274 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, F. van Rossen, 1902. Vrijheid (J. A). See Van Kreel (H.) Anatomie voor den gymnastiekon- dervijzer, [etc.l. 8°. Utrerht, 1900. van den Vrijhoef (Herman Cornells). *Over de hechting van den doorgesneden buikwand. 64 pp. 8°. Amsterdam, Delsman,dc Nolthenius, 1895. Vroesom de Haan (J.). Campagne (C.) & Bnsces. Het veertigjarig jubileum. Tijdschr. v. prakt. verlosk., Haarlem, 1902-3, vi, 178-186. Vrolik (A.) Verslag van den toestand van het Koninklijk Zoologisch-Botanisch Genootschap van Acclimatatie uitgebragt in de algemeene vergadering van Aandeelhouders, gehouden te 's Gravenhage den 26 April 1866. 16 pp. 8°. 's Gravenhage, J. A. De la Vieter, 1866. ------. The same. Uitgebragt in de algemeene vergadering van aandeelhouders, gehouden te 's Gravenhage den 30 April 1867. 32 pp. 8°. 's Gravenhage, J. A. De la Vieter, 1867. Vrolik (Gerardus) [1775-1859]. Verhandeling over het bruitenliggen van de voorste helft der VROLIK. 372 VUILLET. Vrolik (Geraldus)—continued. blaas, gepaard met gedeeltelijke splijting der roede. 7 pp., 2 pl. 4°. [Amsterdam, 1825.] Cutting from: Genees-, heel-... verhandel. v. h. k.-nederl. Inst. v. wetensch., [etc.], Amst., 1825. ------. Specimen anatomico-pathologicum inau- gurale de hyperostosi cranii. 24 pp., 5 pl. 4°. Amstelodami, 1848. See, also, Berlgten betreffende de Asiatische cholera te Amsterdam [etc.l. 8°. Amsterdam, 1832.—Briefwisseling over vroedkundige onderwerpen, r etc.l. 8°. Amsterdam, 1803. Vrolik (Willem) [1801-63]. Over dubbelde misgeboorten. 232 pp., 9 pl. 4°. Amsterdam, [1840]. N. Verhandel. d. eerste klasse v. h. k. Nederl. Inst. v. Wetensch. . . . te Amst., ix. ------. Over den schedelbouw der Papoeaas en der Alfoeren. 4 pp. 8°. [n. p., n. d.] [P., v. 1614.] See, also, Berlgten betreffende de Asiatische cholera te Amsterdam, [etc.]. 8°. Amsterdam, 1832. Vrolingh (Abraham Lenertsz). See Putman (Everth). Manuael, dat is: een kleyn pest- boeexken, [etc.]. 16°. tot Zaerdam,\1646]. Vrouwen (Der) natuere ende complexie. Ende hoe men kennen sal vrouwen, die van natueren vrolijck ende blijde sijn, endegheerne bij slapen. 264-1. 24°. [n. p., n. d.] Vrouwen (Der) vrysteren en kinderen dokter voorschryvende voorteffelyke, onkostbare en doorgaens beproefde middelen, om van der jeugt af aan tot een uitnem ende shoonheid te geraken, en dezelve tot in den ouderdom te be- houden, en teffens de heilzaamste huis- en geneesmiddelen ter wering zo wel als genezing van alle toevallen en kwalen der vrouwen, vrysteren en kinderen. Beschreven door een voornaam medicynmeester en lyfdokter aan een der hoven in Duitschland en ten nutte van de schone sexe in't Nederduitsch vertaalt. 2 p. 1., 238 pp., 3 1., 1 pl. 24°. te Amsterdam, S. van Esveldt, 1751. de Vry (J. E.) See de Vrij (J. E.). Vserossiyskiy Farmatsevticheskiy Syezd. [Pan- Russian Pharmaceutical Congress.] III. . . . v Mosk vie, s 30 dekabrya 1899 g. po 5 yanvarya 1900 g. [Third ... in Moscow, December 30, 1899, to January 5, 1900.] 78 pp. 8°. S.- Peterburg, 1900. Vserossiyskiy Oto-Laringologicheskiy Syezd v S.- Peterburgie. [Pan-Russian Oto-Laryngological Congress in St. Petersburg.] Trudi 1-vo. 26-30 dekabrya 1908 g. [Papers of the First. Decem- ber 26-30,1908.] Editors: L. T. Levin and A. R. Ilyin. ii, 205 pp., 1 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, G. I. Zarkhi, 1909. Vserossiyskiy Vrachebniy Vestnik; nauchno- meditsinskiy i vrachebno-bitoviy zhurnal. [Pan- Russian Medical Gazette; a journal of scientific medicine and of the condition of medicine.] [Monthly.] Editor: B. N. Lurye. Nos. 1-6, v. 1, 1911. 4°. Moskva. Vsevolozhski (Vasiliy Pavlovich) [1871- ]. *Ob izmieneniyakh form! cherepa, zavisya- shtshikh ot yestestvennikh prichin. [Changes in the form of the skull, depending upon natural causes.] 65 (11.), 29 pp., 2 1. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1899. Vspomogatelnaya Meditsinskaya Kassa. [Phy- sicians' Aid-Fund.] Otchot. [Report.] 1883- 1900. 4°. [St. Petersburg, 1883-1901.] Bound with: Vrach, St. Petersb., 1883, iv: 1885-1901, vi-xxii. Was first called: Glavnaya Meditsinskaya Kassa. In 1887 it is called: Vspomogatelnaya Meditsinskaya Kassa, uchrezhdyonnaya Chistovichem. Vspomogatelnaya—continued. ------. Ustav. [Constitution.] 31 pp. 16°. S.-Peterburg, M. D. Lomkovski, 1890. Vtoroff (VI). See Goretski (V.) & Vilko. Russkiy narodniy llecheb- niy travnik [etc.]. 8°. Moskva, 1892-3. Vtorych (Mme. Marie). *Les reactions propepto- niques. 20 pp. 8°. Lausanne, 1911. Vucetich (Juan). Instrucciones generales para el sistema de filiacion, Provincia de Buenos Aires. Precedidas de una introduccion por el diputado provincial y ex secretario de la policfa de la Capital Federal Ernesto J. Weigel Munoz. 2. ed. xvii, 202 pp., 1 1., 63 pl. 8°. La Plata, talleres Sola, Sese y Comp., 1896. ------. Cuadro sinoptico de las regiones anat6mi- cas del cuerpo humano y de las senales particu- lares y cicatrices para el uso del sistema de filacion, Provincia de Buenos Aires. 2 broad- sides, eleph. fol. La Plata, [n. d.]. Vue du cours de Marseilles. Dessine du temps de la peste en 1720. 1 pl. 10 by 18 inches, [n. p., n. d.] Vue du port de Marseille, prise de l'H6tel de Ville. .Dessine du temps de la peste en 1720. 1 pl. -10 by 18 inches, [n. p., n. d.] Viillers (Joseph) [1876- ]. *Beitrag zur Gal- lensteinstatistik, nebst einem aussergewohnli- chen Fall von Gallensteinerkrankung. 26 pp., 11. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1903. Vuier (Gio.). See Bodin (Jean). Demonomania de gli stregoni [etc.], 4°. Venetia, 1592. Vuillard (Paul) [1868- ]. Contribution a I'etude du traitement des n^vralgies rebelles du nerf sous-orbitaire par I'excision et l'arrachement methodique du bout peripherique. 60 pp., 2 1. 4°. Lyon, 1894, No. 1012. Vuillaume (Georges) [1874- ]. ^Contribution a I'etude de l'absence congenitale du tibia. 70 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1899, No. 127. Vuillaume (Jean-Eugene-Pierre) [1887- ]. *La luxation congenitale de la hanche chez l'enfant qui n'a pas encore marche (etudie plus speriale- ment au point de vue du diagnostic). 91 pp. 8°. Nancy, 1911, No. 27. Vuillemin (Ch[arles]). Manuel de gymnastique rationnelle a l'usage des enfants, des jeunes gens, des adultes, des vieillards et meme des malades et des convalescents. 2. tirage. 134 pp. 24°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1902. See, also, Hartellus (Truls Johan). Traitement des mala- dies par la gymnastique su^doise. 8°. Paris, 1896. VuiUemot (Rene) [1881- ]. *De Uutilite de la resection de l'appendice. 82 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lyon, 1905, No. 90. Vuillermos (Evariste) [1846- ]. *Des colonies scolaires de vacances et particulierement de celles organisees par la municipalite lyonnaise en 1895 et 1896 dans leurs rapports avec l'hygiene de l'enfance. 95 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1897, 2. s., No. 121. ------. The same. 95 pp. 8°. Lyon, A. Rey, 1897. y y Vuillermoz (Henri) [1878- ]. Contribution a I'etude des adenites sus-manubriennes. 54 pp., 11. 8°. Lyon, 1907, No. 117. Vuillermoz (Louis-Jean-Baptiste-Victor) [1883- ]. *Des accidents hemorragiques au cours de l'introduction des bougies de Krause dans l'ac- couchement premature artificiel. 43 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1910, No. 24. Vui'llet (Henri) [1881- ]. *La syphilis des glandes salivaires. 1 p. 1., 71 pp. 8°. Paris, 1913, No. 293. VUILLEUMIER. 373 VULPIUS. Vuilleumier (Paul). *Etude sur la pigmentation de la peau dans quelques cas de meianosarcomes. [Lausanne.] 21 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Jena, 1898. Vuillieme (Georges). *Rupture des collections enkystees de l'abdomen au cours du palper ab- dominal. 77 pp. 8°. Paris, 1900, No. 359. Vuithier (August). * Klinische Beobachtungen iiber alkoholische Polyneuritiden. 88 pp., 1 1. 8°. Zurich, Midler, Werder dc Cie., 1904. Vulf(N[ikolai Viktqrovich]) [1869- ]. *Mikro- spektroskopicheskiya nablyudeniya nad razvi- tiyem hemoglobina u kurinavo zarodisha. [Mi- crospectroscopic observations on the develop- ment of haemoglobin in the embryo of the chick.] vi, 56 pp., 2 1., 1 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, M. M. Stasyutevich, 1897. Vulfson (S[igizmund] G[ugonovich]) [1868- ]. *Rabota slyunnikh zhelyoz. [Work of salivary glands.] 62 pp., 11. 8°. S.-Peterburg, Trenke dc Fyusno. 1898. Vulker (Wilhelm Albert) [1871- ]. *Ueber Polymastie. 32 pp. 8°. Bonn, K. Drobnig, 1897. Vulliamoz-Blanc. Troisieme memoire appuye d'observations recentes sur l'emploi de la grande eau en injection dans l'adherence anormale du placenta. 24 pp. 8°. Lausanne, imp. Pache- Simmen, 1849. Vulliamy (Justin Theodore) [1868-1911]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 338. Also: Lan- cet, Lond., 1911, i, 409. Vullien (Marie-Eugene-Andre) [1881- ]. Con- tribution au traitement du paludisme par les injections intramusculaires de quinine. 116 pp., 10 ch. 8°. Bordeaux, 1908, No. 139. Vulliet (F.) [1843-96]. Massage in gynaecology. General considerations; indications and contra- indications; diagnosis; external abdominal mas- sage; mixed massage; massage in the anterior parts of the pelvis. Transl. by Charles Greene Cumston. 16 pp. 8°. Boston, 1890. Repr.from: Ann. Gyna*. & Psediat., Bost., 1889-90, hi. ■-----. Discussion sur les suppurations pelvien- nes. 4 pp. 4°. Bruxelles, Balens, 1892. Repr. from: Cong, period, internat. de gynec. et d'obst. 1892, Brux., 1894. -----. D'une nouvelle operation de nephropexie. 7 pp. 8°. Geneve, Aubert-Schuchardt, 1895. Repr. from: Rev. me"d. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1895, xv. -----. Etudes gynecologiques; traitement du cancer uterin par les injections intra-parenchy- mateuses d'alcool; traitement chirurgical du fibro-myome. 19 pp. 8°. Paris, 1895. See, also, Juillard (Emile). De l'extraction par les voies naturelles, des fibro-myomes ut^rins fetcl. 8°. Geneve, 1889. For Biography, see Gvnsec. He'vet., Geni, 1907, vii, 330-350 (A. B^trix). Vulliet (Georges). *Les alcalins, de leur mode d'action et de leur valeur au point de vue de la neutralisation. 130 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lausanne, T. Sack-Reymond, 1907. -----. The same. 130 pp., 1 1. 12°. Paris, J.-B. Bailliere defils, 1907. Vulliet (Henry). *Des plaies penetrantes de l'ab- domen. [Lausanne.] 94 pp. 8°. Geneve, Rey dc Malavallon, 1897. Repr.from: Rev. mea de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 18<>7, xvii. Vulliet (Jean-Jacques) [1727- ]. Guisan (A.) Le livre de compte du Dr. J.-.T. Vulliet. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1912, xxxii, 613-626. Vulneraries. Heilkrafte und Gebrauch der wunden- eaftereinigenden- und schmerzstillenden Es- Vulneraries. senz, verfertigt und zu haben bei Kaufmann J. L. HeldinNurnberg. 12°. [n. p., n. d.] Cadeac & Meunier (A.) Contribution a I'etude de l'alcoolisme; recherches experimentales sur le vulneraire ou eau d'Arquebuse. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1891, 9. s., iii, 213-215. Vulnoplast. MUller (B.) Ueber Vulnoplast. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1905, xix, 310-314. Vulowitsch (Ljubischa Svet) [1879- ]. *Ueber den Pes calcaneus traumaticus. 52 pp. 5 pl., 11. 8°. Berlin, R. Kiihn, 1905. Vulpes (Benedetto). Illustrazione di tutti gli strumenti chirurgici scavati in Ercolano e in Pompei e che ora conservansi nel r. Museo Bor- bonico, di Napoli; compresa in sette memorie lette all' Accademia ercolanese. vi (11.), 94 pp. 2 1., 7 pl. 4°. Napoli, 1847. See, also, Ancient surgical instruments [etc.]. 8°. [Edin- burgh, 1853.]—Quaranta (Bernardo). Osservazioni intorno ad una memoria [etc.]. 8°. [Napoli, 1847.]—Sementini (Luigi), Vulpes (B.) & Cassola (F.) Analyse et proprietes medicinales des eaux minerales de Castellamare [etc.]. 8°. Naples, 1834. Vulpes macrotis. Shufeldt (R. W.) The osteology of Vulpes macrotis. J. Acad. Nat. Sc. Phila., 1900, xi, 395-418, 2 pl. Also, Re- print. Vulpesco (Manlius C.) *Du traitement des frac- tures de l'olecrane. 72 pp. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 180. Vulpian (Edme-Feiix-Alfred) [1826-87]. De l'influence de la faradisation localisee sur l'anes- thesie de causes diverses (lesions encephaliques, saturnisme, hysterie, zona). 66 pp. 8°. Paris, 0. Doin, 1880. See, also, Duvernoy (Georges-Louis). Rapport sur un memoiredePhilipeauxetVulpian,[etc.] 4°. [Paris, 1854.]— Gavoy (Emile). L'encephale, structure et description ico- nographique du cerveau, [etc.]. 4°. Paris, 1886. For Bioqraphy, see Paris mecl., 1912-13, xii, (suppl.), 733- 747 (I. Camus). For Portrait, see Corlieu (A.) Centenaire Fac. de mea. de Par. 4°. Paris, 1896. Vulpian (Louis-Andre) [1871- ]. *Desmelano- dermies. Etude semeiologique et pathogenique. 44 pp. 8°. Paris, 1896, No. 54. ----■—. The same. 44 pp. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1896. Vulpinus (Joannes Baptista). Spasmologia, sive clinice contracta brevi, nempe, incruentaque methodo saniorum genio adornata cui accessere de purgationis electivse nuncupate vanitate, de fallaci urinarum, et putido sordium scrutinio, de bilis commentis, etc., de criticorum dierum superstitione, cum appendice Erasistrati vindi- cati haud parum adaucti, noviter impressi, sphalmatisque ac mend is quoad fieri potuit repurgati. 8 p. 1., 458 pp., port. 4°. Astse, ex typog. J. B. de Zangrandis, 1710. Vulpius (Joannes Baptista). See Celsus (Aurelius Cornelius). De medicina libri octo [etc.]. 16°. Patavii, 1722. Vulpius (Oskar) [1867- ]. Ueber die Heilung von Lahmungen und Lahmungsdeformitaten mittels Sehneniiberpflanzung. In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1897, No. 197 (Chir., No. 56, 877-892, lpl.). —-——. Aus der orthopadisch-chirurgischen Praxis. 60 pp. 8°. Leipzig, Veit dc Co., 1898. ■——■—. Ueber den Werth des orthopadischen Stiitzkorsettes. In: Samml. klin Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1900, No. 276 (Chir., No. 82, 25-42, 2 pl.). ------. Die Sehneniiberpflanzung und ihre Ver- wertung in der Behandlung der Lahmungen. vi, 245 pp. 8°. Leipzig, Veit dc Co., 1902. VULPIUS. 374 VULVA. Vulpius (Oskar)—continued. ---—. Der heutige Stand der Sehnenplastik. pp. 339-364. 8°. Berlin & Wien, Urban dc Schwarzenberg, 1903. Forms 12. Hft., v. 29, of: Wien. Klinik, 1903. ———. The same. The present condition of tenontoplasty. 45 pp. 12°. New York, A. R. Elliott Pub. Co., 1904. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx. —----. Ueber die orthopadische Behandlung der Wirbelsaulenerkrankungen. 32 pp. 8°. Leip- zig, B. Konegen, 1905. ------. Ueber Wesen und Wert der Kruppel- fursorge. Vortrag. 16 pp. 8°. Heidelberg, 0. Petters, 1909. ------. Die Behandlung der spinalen Kinder- lahmung. iv, 276 pp. 4°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1910. ------& Ewald (Paul). Der Einfluss des Trauma bei latenten und offenbaren Ruckenmarks- und Gehirnkrankheiten. pp. 143-172. 8°. Wiirz- burg, A. Stuber, 1907. Forms 6. lift., v. 7, of: Wurzb. Abhandl. a. d. Gesamtgeb. d. prakt. Med. ---— & Stoffel (Adolf) [1880- ]. Orthopa- dische Operationslehre. xi, 510 pp. 8°. Stutt- gart, F. Enke, 1913. [Vulson (Marc).] Le palais des curieux, oil l'algebre et le sort donnent la decision des ques- tions les plus douteuses; et oil les songes et les visions nocturnes sont expliquez selon la doc- trine des anciens. 2. ed., reveu, corrige et augmente d'un traite de la physiognomic 7 p. 1., 52 pp., 11. 16°. Paris, P. Lamy, 1660. ------. Traite des songes et des visions nocturnes, selon la doctrine des anciens, et de leurs signifi- cations. 2. ed. 210 pp., 2 1. 16°. Paris, P. Lamy, 1660. Bound with his: Le palais des curieux, [etc.]. 16°. Paris, 1660. ------. Traite de la physiognomic 168 pp. 16°. Paris, P. Lamy, 1660. Bound with his: Le palais des curieux, [etc.]. 16°. Pom 1660. Vulva. See, also, Clitoris; Genitals (Female); Hy- men; Urethra (Female); Vagina; Vulva (Ab- normities of); Vulva (Glands of). Koch (F.) * Vergleichende anatomische und histiologische Untersuchungen fiber den Bau der Vulva und Clitoris der Haustierc [Bern.] 8°. Dresden, 1909. Aigremont. Muschel und Schnecke als Symbole der Vulva ehemals und jetzt. Anthropophyteia, Leipz., 1909, vi, 35-50.—Amraln (K.) Schamhaare als Handelsartikel. Ibid., 186-189.—Jayle (F.) La forme des petites levres chez la femme adulte et non m6nopaus<§e; le pli paranympheal; les plis commissuraux. Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1907, xi, 407-442. Also [Abstr]: Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, 466-469.—Krauss (F. S.) Von den weiblichen Geschlechtsteilen. Anthrophyteia. Leipz., 1904, i, 131-161. -----. Von den Schamhaaren. Ibid., 162-174.—Noto (A.) La vulva nelle sue forme messe in rapporto colle funzioni genitali. Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1898, vii, 403; 449; 523; 588; 656.—Paravicini (G.) Di una non comune conflgurazione vulvare. Boll. d. mus. di zool. ed anat. comp. d. r. Univ. di Torino, 1902, xvii, no. 430,1-12.—Piltz. Ueber den Keimeehalt der Vulva und Urethra. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1904), 1905, 7-10 — Retterer (E.) Structure de I'epiderme de la vulve du cobaye normal. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxiii, 590-593.—Robinson (B.) Landmarks in the puden- dum muliebre. Med. Century, N. Y. & Chicago, 1902, x, 294-300.—Systeme (Le) pileux genital dans la statuaire antique et moderne. Chronique mea., Par., 1897, iv, 568; 694: 1898, v, 145. Vulva (Abnormities of). See, also, Anus (Abnormities of); Genitals (Female, Abnormities of); Rectum (Abnormi- ties of); Vulva (Atresia of). Vulva (Abnormities of). Gentile (N.) Un anomalia di sviluppo delle ninfe. Arte ostet. Milano, 1908, xxii, 83-85.—Jones (H. M.) Ac- quired atresia of the introitus and vagina in the adult. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Obst. & Gynaec. Sect., 325-330— Michelsen (F.) Membranes tillukning af rima pudendi. [Membranous closing of rima pudendi.j Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1909, 5. R., ii, 330.—Pluyette. Mal formations congenitales de la vulve chez une jeune fille; incontinence d'urine; intervention; guerison. Marseille med., 1908, xiv, 413-415.—Renard. Une singuliere anoma- lie de la vulve. J. d'accouch., Liege, 1897, xviii, 75—Wal- ravens. Surun cas d'anus vulvaire congenital rencontre chez une femme de trente ans. J. m6d. de Brux., 1910, xv, 3-5. Vulva (Abscess of). de Fuentes (A. S.) "Onanismo;" absceso de la vulva por cuerpo extrano. Rev. med. cubana, Habana, 1909, xiv, 147-149.—Jones (G. W.) Abscess of the right labium majus. Tr. Gynaec. Soc. Bost., 1905, 150.—Lanzl (G.) Ascessi fetidi delle grandi labbra. Clin, dermosifiiopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1901, xix, 113-115.—Perry (R. St. J.) A case of persistent vulvar abscess. Wisconsin M. Recorder, Janesville, 1903, vi, 284-286.—Rocher (H.-L.) Epi de graminee mclus dans un abcfes de la grande levre gauche chez un b6b6 de 17 mois. J. de m£d. de Bordeaux, 1910, xl, 170. Vulva (Adhesions of). See Vulva (Atresia of). Vulva (Atresia of). Goigoux (A.) *Des adherences vulvaires. 8°. Paris, 1900. Logothetopulos (K.) *Zur Kenntnis der Atresia vulvae. 8°. Miinchen, 1904. Moreau (L.-J.) *Des adherences des petites levres. 4°. Paris, 1895. Cazal (G.) Soudure des petites levres entre elles. Arch. de mea. d. enf., Par., 1901, iv, 99-101.—Dirner (G.) A vulva heges atresiaja 3J £ves leanykanal. [Cicatricial atresia of the vulva in a girl of 3J years.] Gyermekgyogya- szat, Budapest, 1900, 31. Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1901, xxxvii, 49.—Frankenstein (K.) Zur instrumentellen Dilatation des Introitus vulva?. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 1157.—Glikman (T. S.) Sluchal chastichnavo srashtsheniya malikh polovikh gub. [ Partial union of the labia minora.] Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 1102.—Hamonic (P.) La retention d'urine liee au vulvisme; resection bilaterale partielleduconstricteur dela vulve comme moven de traitement. Rev. clin. d'androl. et de gyndc., Par., 1914, xx, 10-14.—Jaeger (F.) Ein Fall von narbiger Atresie der Vulva infolge Verbrennung. Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1911, v. 11-13.—Kelly (H. A.) Cohesion of the labia in an infant. In: Stereo-Clinic, Troy, N. Y., 1910, Sect, i, 25, 3 stereos— Nubiola (P.) Deforma- ciones vulvares congtaitas y adquiridas; caso de oclusi6n vulvar. Med. de los ninos, Barcel., 1905, vi, 107-111.— Ward (G. G.) A case of congenital cohesion of the labia. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1905, xx, 604, 1 pl.—Zangemelster. Eine erworhene Striktur der Vulva. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1901), 1902, 66. Vulva (Atrophy of). See Genitals (Female, Atrophy of); Vulva (Kraurosis of). Vulva (Cancer of). See, also, Clitoris (Cancer of); Genitals (Fe- male, Cancer of); Vagina (Cancer of); Vulva (Kraurosis of); Vulva (Leucoplasia of). Backer (M.) Das Vulva-Carcinom in seiner Aetiologie und Prognose beleuchtet an der Hand von 24 in der Erlanger FrauenkUnik beobachteten Fallen. 8°. Erlangen, 1912. Bietrix (E.-J.) *Exerese ganglionnaire dans le traitement chirurgical du cancer de la vulve. 8°. Paris, 1907. Boyer (A.) *Le cancer primitif de la vulve (symptomes, diagnostic et traitement). 8°. Paris, 1908. Esnault (P.) Contribution a I'etude des epitheiiomes primitifs de la vulve. 8°. Mont- pellier, 1911. Gartner (J.) *Die Operation bei Carcinom der ausseren Genitalien des Weibes. 8°. Frei- burg i. Br., 1905. Goldschmidt (A.) *UeberdasVulvacarcinom. 8°. Leipzig, 1902. VULVA. 375 VULVA. Vulva (Cancer of). Hoffmaxs ([AY.] J.) *Ueber primares Vulva- carcinom. [Giessen.] 8°. Borna-Leipzig, 1908. Leoxhardt (Julie). *Ueber Yulvacarcinom. 8°. Bern, 1912. Mauxiox (G.) ^Contribution a I'etude de 1'epithelioma de la vulve. 8°. Paris, 1905. Nahmmacher (H. K.) *Zwei Falle von primarem Carcinom der Vulva. 8°. Kiel, 1901. Savourmx (F.-V.-R.) *Cancer primitif de la glande de Bartholin. 8°. Bordeaux, 1908. Schultze (0. G. H.) *Ueber Carcinoma vulvae und seine Prognose. 8°. Leipzig, 1903. Werthmann (X.) *Beitrag zur Pathologie und Therapie der Vulva- una Scheiden-Carci- nome. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1907. Wixkelmanx (F.) *Beitrag zur Kasuistik des Vulva-Carcinoms. 8°. Miinchen, 1912. de Almeida (T.) Cancer dos grandes labios. Rev. med. de S. Paulo, 1904, vii, 559-561.—Balloch (E. A.) Epitheli- oma of the vulva. Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1908, Phila., 1909, xxi, 447-452.—Beckton (X.) An unusual dis- tribution of secondary intestinal growth in a case of squam- ous-cell carcinoma of the vulva. Arch. Middlesex liosp., Lond., 1912, xxvii, 178-180.—Begouin & Roche. Epithe- lioma primitif de la glande de Bartholin. J. de med. de Bor- deaux, 1907, xxxvii, 803.—Bender (X.) & Daniel (C.) Epithelioma primitif de la vulve. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 56-58.—Boguslavski (S.) K kazuisti- kle raka Bartolinovikh zhelyoz. [Cancer of the glands of Bartholini.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1905, xix, 1145-1154.—Brettauer (J.) Three cases of primary carcino- ma ofthe vulva. Mt. Sinai Hosp. Rep., N. Y., 1899-1900, ii, 472-475.—Burghele (N. N.) Tumorile maligne primitive vulvare. Rev. de chir., Bucurestl, 1902, vi, 546-553.—Cal- ender (D. A.) Notes on a case of epithelioma of the vulva; operation; recurrence. Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc., 1901-2, xxvii, 198-202.—Carcinom! del labbro inferiore. 1st. di clin. chir. d. r. Univ. di Pisa. Rendic. d. operaz., 1898-1901, 22.— Dittrick (H.) Epithelioma of the vulva; a report of six cases, with a review of the literature. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1905, n. s., cxxx, 277-304. Also [Abstr.l: Cleveland M. J., 1905, iv, 347-349.—Drucbert & Leroy. Deux cas d'epithelioma de la vulve. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1906, x, 349-353.—Duret (H.) De l'epithelioma de la vulve. In his: Lee. de clin. chir., 8°, Lille & Par., 1900, 54-60.—Fabri- clus (J.) Ueber ein primares Karzinom der Bartholinischen Druse. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1914, xl, 69-75.—Falgowski. Zwei Vulvacarcinome. Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vateri. Cult. 1907, Brest, 1908, lxxxv, 127.—Findley (P.) Cancer of the vulva. Tr. Chicago Path. Soc., 1902, v, 116.—Fony6 (J.) Carcinoma vulvae esete. [A case of.. .] Sziilcszet es nogyogy., Budapest, 1902, 54-56.— Frank (F.) Ueber Karzinom der Bartholinischen Druse. Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 1451-1455. Also: Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak. zu Koln 1908-10, Berl., 1911, 8-12.—Fromme. Ueber multiples primares Vulva- karzinom. Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1905, ix, 382-394, 1 pl.—Gaucher. Epithelioma de la vulve. J. d- mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1904, xvi, 836.—Geyser (A. C.) Epithelioma oi the labium majus. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., X. Y., 1907, xxv, 96.—Grad (H.) Epithelioma of the vulva and clitoris. Am. T. Obst., N. Y., 1913, lxviii, 105.—Grhn- baum (D.) Die Prognose bei Operationen des Vulvacarci- noms. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.. Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 251-253.—Johnson (F. W.) Cancer of the vulva. Boston M. & S. I , 1907, clvi, 398.—Jones (H. M.) Car- cinoma of the vulva in a patient aged 79. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1911-12, v, Obst. & Gynaec. Sect., 120 — Kummer. Cancer de la vulve. Gynaecol. Helvet., Ge- neve, 1911, xi, 320-322.—Lambret. Cancer de la grande levre. Echo mea. du nord, Lille, 1905, ix, 573.—Leland (R. G.) A case of recurrent carcinoma oi the vulva, with extensive glandular involvement. Tr. Clin. Soc. Univ. Mich., Ann Arbor, 1909-10, i, 100-102. Also: Physi- cian & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1910, xxxii, 210-212.— Lerat (H.) Un cas d'epithelioma de la vulve s'accom- pagnant de leucoplasie et de kraurosis vulvae. Gaz. m6d. de Nantes, 1911, xxix, 261-268.—Lewers (A. H. N.) Three cases of epithelioma of the vulva, with after histories. Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1906), 1907, xlviii, 163-173. Also: J. Obst. & Gynasc. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1906, x, 145-151. Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1906, liv, 113-115.—McCann (F. J.) The surgical treatment of cancer of the vulva and its precancerous stages. Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1823-1825.—McKenny (J.) Carcinoma of the vulva of a mare. Vet. J., Lond., 1906, n. s., xiii, 643.—Mason (X. R.) A report of two cases of malig- nant disease of the vulva. Med. & Surg. Rep. Bost. City Hosp., 1913,16. s., 233.—Massey(G.B-) Epithelioma of the vulva and recurrent growth of the meatus urinarius treated by ionicsurgery and plastic operations. J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1911, xxix, 277-279. , Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1911, lvi, 886.—Morelle(A.) Epithelioma de la vulve; infec- Vulva (Cancer of). tion locale postoperatoire; emploi du serum antistreptococ- cique. Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de Brux., 1897, iv, 3-6.—Mores- tin (H.) Cancer de la vulve. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 1084.—Noble (C. P.) Report of two cases of epithelioma of the vulva. Tt. Sec. Gvnec. Coll. Phys. Phila., N.Y., 1900, vi, 56-59, lpl. Also: Am. J. Obsl., N. Y.. 1900, xiii, 204-206. Also, Reprint.—Orthmann. Ein Fall von primarem Vulvacarcinom. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1901, xlvi, 493-495.—Paine (R.) Two cases of car- cinoma of the vulva in cows. J. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1909, xxii, 349-351.—Pakowskl & Segard. Epithelioma de la grande l£vre. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1912, lxxxvii, 202-206.—Peterson (R.) Primarv car- cinoma of the vulva. Tr. Am. Gvnec. Soc., Phila.," 1903, xxviii, 152-171, 6pl. Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1903, xlvii, 793-814.-----. A case of epithelioma of the vulva in a woman aged seventy-two. Tr. Clin. Soc. Univ. Mich., Ann Arbor, 1909-10, i, 114. Also: Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1910, xxxii, 240.—Petit (P.) Cancer vulvaire et vulvectomie. Gynecologie, Par., 1908, xii, 289-309.—Reed (A. P.) A case of epithelioma of the vulva. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1904,1,352-356. Also: J. Mich. M. Soc., Detroit, 1908, iv, 161-163.—Reymond & Chanoz (M.) Traitement par les rayons X d'un epithelioma de la vulve. Arch, d'eiectric. med.,Bordeaux, 1904, xii, 28-31. Also: Lyon med., 1904,cii, 194-198.—Rlttershaus. Ueber das primare Carcinom der Vulva. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.? Leipz., 1914, exxviii, 426- 432.—Ruge (II.) Ueber Vulvaafl ektionen una ihre gynako- logische Bedeutung (Schweissdrusenkarzinome). Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1905, lvi, 307-324—Rup- precht (P.) Erfahrungen iiber das Vulvakarzinom. Ibid., 1912, lxxii, 664-723—Savare (M.) Contributoallacasisticae alia cura operativa del carcinoma della vulva. Gineeologia, Firenze, 1912, ix, 385-419.—Seraflni (G.) Note clinico- statistiche sull' epitelioma primitivo della vulva. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 1225-1228.—Speranski (N. S.) Sluchal cancer keratodes planus vulvae. Protok. Mosk. ven. i dermat. Obsh., 1897-8, vii, 88.—Stoeckel (W.) Wie lassen sich die Dauerresultate bei der Operation des Vulvakarzi- noms verbessern? Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1912, xxxvi, 1102-1106.—Sutton (J. B.) On a comparison of cancer of the lips and cancer of the labia. Clin. J., Lond., 1909, xxxiv, 145-149.—Taussig (F. J.) The prognosis of cancer of the vulva. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1912, xix, 1052-1055.— Teller (R.) Ueber das Vulvakarzinom. Ztschr. f. Ge- burtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1907, lxi, 309-345.—Viscontlnl (C.) Due casi di epitelioma primitivo della vulva. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1908, xxix, 1136.—Yolnich-Syanozhentski (A. P.) Carcinoma vulvae. Trudi i protok. zasled. Russk. Khirurg. Obsh. Pirogova 1903-4, S.-Peterb., 1905, xxii, 5.— Weisswange(F.) Vulvakarzinom. Gynaek. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1908, ii, 361.—Winkler (A.) Vulvakarzinom und Strahlentherapie. Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1914, xxii, 193-199—Yarlan (N. C.) Epithelioma of the vplva. Bull. Cleveland Gen. Hosp., 1900, ii, no. 3, 15 — Young (J. V. D.) Epithelioma of the vulva. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1914, lxix, 1051. Vulva (Cancroid of). Chene (E.) Un caso di cancroide vulvare. Gior. di ginec. e di pediat., Torino, 1906, vi, 17-21.—Planson (V.) Can- croide de la vulve. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 282. Vulva (Condylomata and vegetations of). Caquille (P.-U.-L) *Du traitement des ve- getations vulvaires par l'acide phenique pur. rParis.] 8°. Lille, 1900. Schnabel (G.) *Ueber einen Fall von spi- tzen Condylomen der Vulva. 8°. Greifswald, 1893. Baughman (G.) Condylomata vulvae. Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1902, Phila., 1903, xv, 372-380, 3 pl. Also: Old Dominion J. M.&S., Richmond, 1902-3, i, 140-145, 3 pl. Also, Reprint.—Pexa (V.) Condylomata acuminata vulvae u dvou devcat z teze rodiny. [In twins.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1907, xlvi, 158-160.—Rudaux (P.) Vegeta- tions ano-vulvaires pendant la grossesse. Clinique, Par., 1913, viii, 425.—Scarcella (A.) Enorme condilomatose dei genitali femminili; contributo clinico. Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec., Napoli, 1911, xx. 217-221.—Seltzer (C. M.) Condy- lomatous tumor of the labium. Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1881-3), 1884, xi, 204. Vulva (Diphtheria of). See, also, Diphtheria of genitals. Williams (J. W .) Diphtheria of the vulva. Read before the Clinical Society of Baltimore, May 14, 1897. 8°. [Baltimore], 1897. Penkert (M.) Rezidivierende menstruelle Vulvadiph- therie. Med. Klin.. Bed., 1913, ix, 100— Smith ( L. L.) Report of a case of diphtheria of the vulva in a child three years of age. N. York M. J. [etc.l, 1911, xciii, 24. Also, Re- print. VULVA. 376 VULVA. Vulva (Diseases of). See, also, Genitals (Female, Diseases of); Vulva (Abscess of); Vulva (Atresia of); Vulva i Cancer of); Vulva. (Cancroid of); Vulva (Con- dylomata, etc., of); Vulv'a(Diphtheriaof); Vulva Elephantiasis of); Vulva (Gangrene of); Vulva (Granuloma of); Vulva (Hypertrophy of); Vulva (Inflammationof); Vulva (Kraurosis of); Vulva (Leucoplasia of); Vulva (Lupus of); Vulva (Noma of); Vulva (fEdema of); Vulva (Parasites of); Vulva (Pruritus of); Vulva (Syphilis of); Vulva (Tuberculosis of); Vulva (Tumors of); Vulva ( Ulcers of). Levy (R.) *Beitrage zur Anatomie und Pathologie der kleinen Labien. 8°. Miinchen, 1904. Freund (L.) Zur Strahlenbehandlung der Vulvaaffek- tionen. Fortschr. a. d. Ged. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1914, xxii, 295.—Hirst (B. C.) The differential diagnosis of lupus, cancer, syphilis, and rodent ulcer of the vulva. Tr. South. Surg. A Gynec. Ass. 1903, Phila.. 1904, xvi, 224-227, 1 pl.—Juaneda y Salom (O.) Caso clinico; una opinion razonada. Rev. balear de cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1908, xxx, 405-414.—Mann (M. D.) Diseases of the vulva. Syst. Gynec. (Mann), Phila., 1887, i, 477-540, 1 pl.—Noble (G. H.) Diseases and injuries of the vulva and vagina. Pract. Gynec. . . . Bovee, Phila., 1906, 231-280, 2 pl — Prochownick (L.) Fall von Lymphorrhoe und Chylorrhoe aus der Haut der Schamlippen und des Dammes. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1906, 452-454 — Runge (E.) Die Behandlung gynakologischer Hauter- krankungen mittels Rontgenstrahlen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 1597— Trovillion (C. E.) Some of the diseases most common to the vulva. South. Illinois J. M. & S., Metropolis, 1900-1911, i, 279-283.—Van Lint. Endo- cardite infectieuse d'origine vulvaire. Clinique, Brux., 1902, xvi, 63-66.—Vedeler. Nevralgia vulvae. Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1906, 5. R., iv, 100-104. Vulva (Diseases of, Cutaneous). See, also, Vulva (Eczema of); Vulva (Krauro- sis of); Vulva (Lupus of); Vulva (Pruritus of). Hoffmann (C. A.) Ueber Lichen sclerosus der weib- lichen Genitalien. Dermat. Ztschr.; Berl., 1914, xxi, 473- 479.—Leredde & Martial (R.) Licheniflcation vulvaire gu&ie par l'intervention chirurgicale; rapport de la lichenifl- cation, de la leucoplasie vulvaire et du kraurosis. Rev. geh. de clin. et de therap.. Par., 1906, xx, 782-791. Also: Rev. prat. d. mal. cutan. [etc.l, Par., 1906, v, 338-342.—Lutaud. L'herpes genital et infectieux chez la femme. J. de med. de Par.. 1906, 2. s., xviii, 397. Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec.. Par., 1906, 274-277.—Strassmann. [Eigenthum- liche Hautaff ection an der Vulva; Artefacte einer Hysterica.] Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1904, Ii," 632.— Sweeney ( T.) Tinea tricophvtina of the labium minus. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1909, xxiv, 185. Vulva (Eczema of). Dubreuilh (W.) Paget's disease of the vulva. Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1901, xiii, 407-413. Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 797.—Grlnchar (F. N.) O vnlesoskovom sluchaye Paget'ovol bollezni. [Paget's disease outside the nipple (in the vulva).1 Russk. J. Kozhn. 1 Ven. Bollezn., Mosk., 1913, xxv, 399-406. 2 pl. Vulva (Elephantiasis of). See, also, Vulva (Hypertrophy of); Vulva (Lupus of); Vulva (Tumors of, Extensive, etc.). Jaeger (F. K.) *Elephantiasis vulvae. 8°. Miinchen, 1909. Katz (W.) *Die Elephantiasis der weiblichen Genitalien. [Leipzig.] 8°. Berlin, 1907. Sacharoff (Marie). *Recherches anatomo- cliniques sur un cas d'elephantiasis de la vulve. 8°. Geneve, 1902. Schmidt (F. P.) *Ueber Elephantiasis vulvae. 8°. Leipzig, 1902. Bamberg (G.) Ueber Elephantiasis vulvae chronica ul- cerosa (syphilitica). Arch. f. Gynak., Berl., 1902, lxvi, 591- 606.—Bortkevlch (A. M.) Elephantiasis vulvae. Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 580-582.—Brosz (A.) Elephan- tiasis vulvae. Verhandl. d. Budapest, k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte (1911), 1912, 26.—Capellani (S.) Elefantiasi della vulva. Atti d. Soc. ital. di ostet. e ginec. 1912, Roma, 1913, xvii, 75-77.—Cirio (C. R.) Sobre un caso de elefantiasis de la vulva. An. d. Che. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1904, xxvii, 213-219.—Cova. Studio istologico di un caso di ele- fantiasi della vulva. Boll. d. Soc. tosc., di ostet. e ginec., Firenze, 1902, i, 9-13.—Deletrez (A.) Elephantiasis de la Vulva (Elephantiasis of). . vulve. Ann. Soc. beige dechir., Brux., 1900, viii, 357. lpl.— Exchaquet. Un cas d'elephantiasis de la vulve a recidives multiples. Gynaecol, helvet., Geneve, 1912, xii, 9-11.— Eyraud-Dechaux. Lesions de nature indeterminee £16- phantiasiiormes aux grandes levres, pseudosclerodermiques aux cuisses, non congenitales. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1911,5. s., ii, 1691172.—Felix (C. II.) Operatie van ele- phantiasis vulvae. Geneesk. Tijdschr. v. Nederl. Indie, Batav., 1896, xxxvi, 400, 1 pl.—Flnlay (D. E.) Case of pseudo-elephantiasis of vulva. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 81.—Frigyes (G.) Ueber Hypertrophic respective Elephan- tiasis des Labium vulvae combinirt mit linksseitigem Leis- tenbruch. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1905, xii, 1262- 1264.—Greco (O.) & Gesualdi (R.) Un caso di mostruosa elefantiasi delle grandi labbra in donna vergine, accom- pagnata a linfangioite degli arti inferiori; ostacolo al matri- monio; estirpazione; guarigione e rimozione dell' ostacolo all' imeneo. Med. ital., Napoli, 1906, iv, 641-644.—Gutierrez (E.) Un caso de elefantiasis nostras de la vulva. Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1909, xxi, 331-336.—Hell. Elephantiasis vulvae. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Gynak. 1903, Leipz., 1904, x, 619.—Howie (P. W.) Report of a case simulating elephantiasis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxiii, 548— Jefferys (W. H.) Vulvar elephantiasis. China M. J., Shanghai, 1909, xxiii, 396, 2 pl.—Lehmann. [Elephantiasis vulvae.] Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak Stuttg., 1905. lvi, 206-210.—Maclean (E.J.) A case of eUv phantiasis ofthe vulva in association with elephantiasis of the right lower limb. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 721-724.— McReynolds (R. P.) A case of elephantiasis of the vulva Tr. Sect. Gynec. Coll. Phys. Phila., N. Y., 1902, viii, 47-49. Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1902, xlvi, 217-219.-Manson (J. S.) Notes on a case of elephantiasis vulvae. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 539.—Mellle (L.) Un caso di elefantiasi della vulva. Gineeologia, Firenze, 1906, iii, 200-212. Also, Re- print.— Moseley (W. E.) & Morrison (R. B.) Elephan- tiasis Arabum of the external genitals of a negress. Med. News, Phila., 1887, i, 462. Also, Reprint— Mufloz (C. J.) Los estados elefantiasicos de la vulva. Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1904, iii, 302-309—Petrovic (M.) Jedan slueaj ca kolosalnim elefantijazisom vulve. [Case of colossal elephantiasis of the vulva.] Srpski arh. za celok. lek., Beograd, 1905, xi, 442- 444.—Semyonovlch (V. I.) Sluchal slonovosti bolshikh gub. [Elephantiasis of the labia majora.] Khirurgia, Mosk., 1902, xi, 849.—Seraflni (G.) Un caso di elefantiasi vulvare. Ann. di ostet.. Milano, 1907, i, 22-30.—Simula (U.) Un caso di elefantiasi della vulva. Studi sassaresi, Sassari, 1906, iv, suppl. 6,1-8,2pl.—Sorrentino (G.) Ueber einen Fall von Elephantiasis nostras vulvaris. Arch. f. Der- mat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz.. 1904, lxxi, 243-268, 3 pl.— Stark(S.) Elephantiasis of vulva. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1913, cix, 664.—Sutton (J. B.) An unusual case of elephan- tiasis of the vulva. J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1907, xii, 217,1 pl.—Taussig (F. J.) Elephantiasis vulvae. Weekly Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1910, iv, 315.-----. Ele- phantiasis vulvae with destruction of urethra; report of acase. Ibid., 1912, vi, 207— Tschlenow (M.) Ueber die Bezie- hungen zwischen Elephantiasis vulvae und Syphilis. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1903, lxv, 187-200.— Ussher (B. B.) Memorandum of case of elephantiasis vul- vae. Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1906, xxxiv, 286.—Varhaftrk (A.) Elephantiasis labii minoris sinistri. J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1907, xxi, 1552-1560,1 pl. Vulva (Elephantiasis of, Tuberculous). Boursler (A.) Sur un cas de tuberculose hypertrophique non ulcereuse de la vulve. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1908, xxxviii, 693-695.—Daniel (C.) • Die elephantiatische Tuber- kulose der Vulva (primare tuberkulose Elephantiasis). Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1913, xxxvii, 65- 79.—Forgue (E.) & Massahuau (G.) L'elephantiasis tuberculeux a propos d'un cas d'elephantiasis tuberculeux de la vulve. Rev. de chir., Par., 1909, xxxix, 1029-1051, 2 pl.—Petit ( P.) & Bender ( X.) Tuberculose hypertro- Ehique, pseudo-elephantiasique, non ulcereuse de la vulve. ull. et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, Ixxviii, 882-886. -----------. Sur une forme hypertrophique non ulcereuse de tuberculose de la vulve. Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1903, vii, 947-958, 1 pl—Purslow (C. E.) Note of a case of tuberculous elephantiasis of vulva. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 999-1001. Vulva (Esthiomene of). See Vulva (Lupus of). Vulva (Foreign bodies in). See, also, Genitals (Female, Foreign bodies in). Angelini. Corpo estraneo nella vulva. Boll. d. Soc. tosc. di ostet. e ginec., Firenze, 1902, i, 159. Vulva (Gangrene of). See, also, Vulva (Noma of). Markoe (J. W.) Report on a case of gangrene of the vul- va, vagina, and cervix following abortion at the sixth month. Bull. Lying-in Hosp., N. Y., 1908, v, 143-147, 1 pl.—Bach VULVA. 377 VULVA. Vulva (Gangrene of). (E.) Ein Fall von Gangran der Schamlippen. Mitt. d. Ge- sellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix, 245.— Sarra (G.) Un caso raro di gangrena simmetrica della re- gione vulvo-anale. Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli, 1905, xxi, 368-377. Vulva (Garrulity of) [Garrulitas vulvae]. Horvath (K.) Garrulitas vulvae. Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1907, v, 27.—Kleinwachter (L.) Garrulitas vulvae. Heil- kunde, Wien [etc.], 1902, 245-247. Also: Med.-chir. Cen- tralbl., Wien, 1902, xxxvii, 325.—Kosminskl (F.) Zur Aetiologie des Flatus vaginalis (Garrulitas vulvae). Zen- tralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1905, xxix, 1531-1540— Rotter (H.) Garrulitas vulvae. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xiii, 1224. Also: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xi, No. 33, 5; No. 34, 7. Also, transl.: Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 1037.—Schulein (W.) Ueber Garrulitas vulvae. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1198- 1200.—Sochava. Air passing audibly by the vagina. Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii, 238.—Taussig (F. J.) Zur Aetiolo- gie des Flatus vaginalis (Garrulitas vulvfe1). Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 324-327.—Veit (J.) Ueber Garrulitas vulvae. Ibid., 1906, xxx, 201-. Vulva (Glands of). See, also, Vulvo-vaginitis. Thomas (J.) *Die Glandula vestibularis major (Bartolini) beim Menschen. 8°. Gottin- gen, 1905. Delbanco (E.) Ueber das gehaufte Auftreten freier Talgdriisen an den kleinen Labien (gtat ponctu^). Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1905, xl, 81; 392.—Jambon (A.) & Chaboux (G.) Etude histologique des glandes de Bartholin. Lyon mM., 1906, cvii, 3-9.—Lavatelli (C.) Sulle ghiandole delle piccole labbra. Arch. ital. di anat. e di embriol., Firenze, 1913-14, xii, 349-366, 2 pl.—Lebram (F.) Ueber die Driisen der Labia minora. Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1908, vi, 182-1S9.—Miller (C. C.) The glands of Bartholin. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1904, xxv, 250.—Rautmann (H.) Zur Anatomie und Morphologie der Glandula vestibularis major (Bartholini) bei den Sauge- tieren. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1904, lxiii, 461-511,1 pl — de Sinety. Histologic de la glande de Bartholin. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 339. Vulva (Granuloma of). Bosanquet (W. C.) A note on the spirochaete present in ulcerative granuloma of the pudenda of Australian na- tives. Parasitology, Cambridge, 1909, ii, 344-347.—Carter (R. M.) Ulcerating granuloma of the pudenda a protozoal disease. Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1128— Cleland (J. B.) Pathology of infective granuloma of the pudenda. Aus- tralas. M. Cong. Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, ii, 266-269, 1 pl. -----. Granuloma pudendi in aboriginals and the presence of spirachaetes. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1909, xxviii, 304.-----. On the etiology of ulcerative granuloma of the Eudenda: with clinical description and notes on treatment, y J. B. Hickenbotham. J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1909, xii, 143-151.-----. A note on granuloma pudendi. Rep. Gov. Bur. Microbiol., Sydney, 1912, 1173— Daniels (C. W.) Ulcerating granuloma of the pudenda. Syst. Med. (Allbutt) Lond., 1907, ii, pt. 2, 708-712. -----. Ulcerating granuloma of the pudenda a protozoal disease. Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1648.—Donovan (C.) Ulcerating granulomaof the pudenda. [Madras.] Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl, 414.—Hickin- botham (J. R.) & Cleland (J. B.) Ulcerative granuloma of the pudenda m the Gascoyne District of Western'Austra- lia. Australas. M. Cong. Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, ii, 264- 266,1 pl— Macleod (J. M. H.) A case of granuloma pudendi tropieum. Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1907, xix, 73-75 — Maitland (J.) Etiology of granuloma pudendi. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 1463—Manson (P.) Ulcerating granu- loma of the pudenda. In his: Trop. Dis., 12°, Lond., 1903, 536-540.—Renner (W.) Notes on a case of ulcerating granuloma of the pudenda. J. Trop. M., Lond., 1903, vi, 139.—Rosenau (M. J.) & Anderson (J. F.) Ulcerating granuloma of the pudenda. Handb. Pract. Treat. [Musser & Kelly], Phila. & Lond., 1911, ii, 723— Sabella (P.) Due casi di "granuloma ulceroso delle pudende" guariti col neo- salvarsan a Tripoli. Malaria [etc.], Roma, 1913, iv, 97-101. Also: Policlin., Roma, 1913, xix, sez. med., 235-240.-----. Studio parallelo fra la sifilide, la framboesia e il granuloma ulceroso delle pudende, osservati nella Tripolitania (con ricerche istologiche e sperimentali). Malaria [etc.], Roma, 1913, iv, 102-116.—Steel (D.) Note on an investigation into ulcerating granuloma of the pudenda, as found in the Gov- ernment Lock Hospitals, Western Australia. Lancet, Lond., 1912, i, 225.—White (G. V.) Ulcerating granuloma of the pudenda. Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas. Tr. 1902, Hobart, 1903,183,1 pl.—Wise (K. S.) A note on the etiology of granuloma pudendi. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, i, 1274. Vulva (Hxmatoma of). See, also, Vagina (Hxmorrhage from or into); Vulva (Thrombus, etc., of) in pregnancy; Vulva (Varix of). Vulva (Hsematoma of). Frank-Kamenetzky (C.) *Ueber Hsema- toma vulvae. 8°. Halle a. S., 1909. Masarey (A.) *Kasuistische Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Haematoma vulva? et vaginae 8° Basel, 1909. Rothlauf (K.) *Ueber Haematoma vulvae. [Miinchen.] 8°. Stuttgart, 1907. Also [Abstr.l, in: Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg 1907, lxi, 174-183. Tschernikoff (Esther). *IIamatoma vulvae et vaginae. 12°. Berlin, 1910. Ahlstrom (E.) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Hamatome der Vulva, der Vagina, und des subserosen Bindegewebes bei Schwangerschaft, Entbindung und Puerperium. Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1911, 3. f., xi, afd. 1. No. 32, 1-56.— Benestad (G.) Haematoma vulvae et vaginae; traumatiske vulvalsesioner. Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1914, 5. R., xii, 166-172.—Bonnet-Laborderie (A.) Hema- tome traumatique de la grande levre gauche; ouverture; guerison. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1902, ii, 134-136.—Busey (S. C.) Vulvar or vaginal hemorrhage in the newly-born. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1890, xxiii, 495-502. Also, Reprint— CIack(J.M.) Pudendal hematocele. J. Tenn.M. Ass., Nash- ville, 1914-15, vii, 107-110.—Davis (A. B.) A report of a case of haematoma of the vulva following normal delivery. Bull. Lying-in Hosp., N. Y., 1905-6, ii, 82, 1 pl—Davis (Effa V.) A'Low(J.M.) Case of hematoma of the vulva. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1904, vi, 713.—Derada (O.) [A case of hema- toma of the labia.] Sankwa Fujinkwa Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1901, iii, 270-277.—Hell (K.) Haematoma vulvae et vaginae. Repert. d. prakt. Med., Berl., 1914, xi, 1-6.—Hill (I. L.) Hae- matoma of the vulva and the vagina. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 784-788. Also, Reprint.—Hirsch (M.) Zur Entstehung des Haematoma vulvae in Geburt und Wochen- bett. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Berl., 1910, xxxi, 579-584.—Holowko (A.) Ueber das Hamatom der Vulva. St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1909, xxxiv, 269-271.—Kelly (H. A.) Hematoma of the vulva. In his: Stereo-Clinic, 4°, Troy, N.Y., 1911, Sect, xx, 2-7,5 stereos.—Kholmogoroff (S. S.) Hematoma vlagalishtsha i naruzhnikh polovikh chastel. [Haematoma of the vagina and vulva.] Russk. Vrach, S.- Peterb., 1908, vii, 366-368.—Lehle.- Hamatom der Vulva. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 2394.—Liepmann (W.) Ueber das Haematoma vulvae als Geburtshindernis. Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1909, Berl., 1910, xl, pt. 2, 117-126. [Diskussion], pt. 1, 55.—Lorini (A.) Contributo alia casistica dell' ematoma vulvo-vaginale. Arte ostet., Milano, 1908, xxi, 155-160.—N. N. Et Tilfaelde af Blodud- traedning (Hamatom) i den store Skamlaebe. [A case of hematoma of the labium majus.] Tidsskr. f. Jordemddre, Kdbenh., 1906-7, xvii, 109.—Neumann (G ) Zur Kasui- stik des Haematoma. vulvae. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1909, xxxiii, 1503—Ohman (K. H.) Kaksi haematoma vulvae tapausta. [Two cases of haematoma vulvae.] Duo- decim, Helsinki, 1914, xxx, 149-154.—Ohnacker (H.) Ueber Haematoma vulvae traumaticum. Gynaek. Rund- schau, Berl. u. Wien, 1911, v, 144-149.—Reich (J.) Zum Artikel: Ueber Hamatoma vulvae traumaticum. Ibid., 279.—Roemer (R.) Ein Fall von Haematoma vaginae et vulvae mit nachfolgendem Erblutungstod. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1913, xxxvii, 131.—Sheveleff (N. N.) Kro- wanaya opukhol bolshol gubi. [Haematoma of the labium majus.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1894, xiii, 243.—Stolz (M.) Ueber das Haematoma vulvae et vaginae extra partum. Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1908, ii, 213-220.— Unger-Bryantseva (Anna Ya.) Hematoma vlagalishtsha i naruzhnikh polovikh chastel. [Haematoma of the vagina and external genitals.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1913, xii, 472-475.—Van Deusen(E.H.) Haematoma vulvae. Hahne- man. Month., Phila., 1906, xii, 435—Walther (H.) Ueber das Haematoma vulvae et vaginae. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1905, xxix, 919-926—Wimptheimer (C.) Zur Aetiologie des Haematoma vulvae et vaginae. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1910, xvii, 279-299.—von Zubrzycki (J.) Eine wahrend der Geburt entstandene Blutgeschwulst der Vulva. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1913, xxxvii, 274. Vulva (Hypertrophy of). See, also, Vulva (Adhesions of); Vulva (Ele- phantiasis of). Dickinson (R. L.) Hypertrophies of the labia minora and their significance. Am. Gynec, N. Y., 1902, i, 225- 254. Also, Reprint.—Kelly (H. A.) Hypertrophy of labia minora. In Ms: Stereo-Clinic, 4°, Troy, N. Y., 1910, Sect. i, 2-4, 3 stereos.—Ryall (C.) Hypertrophy of the vulva and clitoris. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s., Ixxxii, 557. Also: Brit. Gynaec. J., Lond., 1907, xxii, 252.—Shoji. [A case of hypertrophied labia minora.] Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1907, xxvi, no. 307, 9-12. Vulva (Inflammation of). See, also, Vulva (Abscess of); Vulva (Diphthe- ria of); Vulva (Gangrene of); Vulva (Leuco- VULVA. 378 VULVA. Vulva (Inflammation of). plasia of); Vulva (Noma of); Vulva (Pruritus of); Vulva (Syphilis of); Vulva (Tuberculosis of); Vulva ( Ulcers of). Roger (M.) *De la vulvite diabetique. 8°. Paris, 1911. Albeker (K.) Diplococcus pneumoniae altal okozott vulvitis. [. . . as cause of . . .] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1906, xlvi, 518. Also, transl.: Ungar. med. Presse, Buda- pest, 1906, xi, No. 24, 3.—Audry (C.) Sur la vulvite des jeunes mariees. Province m6d., Par., 1911, xxii, 273.— Coyne & Auche. Note sur deux cas de vulvite simple mucc-catarrhale survenue chae des fillettes. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1895, xvi, 110-114.—Dan- los & Pathaut. Folliculites chancrelleuses de la vulve. Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 358. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, 4. s., vii, 675 — Lesplnne (V.) Diabetides de la region vulvaire et des regions voisines. Progres m6d. beige, Brux., 1907, ix, 145- 148.—Pauchet (V.) Les inflammations vulvaires; diag- nostic et traitement. Rev. prat, de gynec., d'obst. et de pediat., Par., 1906, i, 49-52.—Pearson (J. S.) Vulvitis with membrane formation in children. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1181.—Sachs (O.) Beitrage zur Pathologie der Vulvitis. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 602-607.—Trapl (J.) Aktinomycosis vulvae. Casop 16k. desk., v Praze, 1913, Iii, 1197. Vulva (Kraurosis of) [Breisky, 1885]. See, also, Genitals (Female, Atrophy of); Vulva (Leucoplasia of). de Beaureale (A.-J.) Contribution a I'etude du kraurosis vulvae post-operatoire. 8°. Paris, 1909. de Borredon (A.-C.) *Le kraurosis vulvae et sa degenerescence 6pitheliomateuse. 8°. Paris, 1908. Darger (W.) *Zur Kenntniss der Kraurosis vulvae. [Kiel.] 8°. Berlin, 1902. Also [Abstr.], in: Arch. f. Gynaek., Leipz., 1902, lxvi, 637-657,1 pl. Guay (G.) Contribution a I'etude du krauro- sis vulvaire. 8°. Montpellier, 1912. von Linck (O.) *Ueber Kraurosis vulvae. 8°. Leipzig, 1906. Nonique (L.) *Sclerose retractile ecchymo- tique de l'anneau vulvaire, kraurosis vulvae. 8°. Paris, 1905. Trespe (R.) *Beitrag zur Kraurosis vulvae. [Breslau.] 8°. Berlin, 1902. Also, in: Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1902, lxvi, 321-349. Verani (A.) *Etude sur la leucoplasie-vagi- nale et le kraurosis vulvae. Leurs rapports avec la syphilis. 8°. Paris, 1906. Abadie (J.) Leucoplasie vulvaire avec epithelioma du clitoris; rapports avec le kraurosis. Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1907, 2. s., iv, 347-349.—AUegrlni (G.) Krau- rosis vulvae. Riv.veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1904, xii, 533- 552, 1 pl.—Arnoux. Contribution a I'etude du kraurosis vulvae. J. de med. de Par., 1907, 2. s., xix, 193.—Balzer (F.) & Landesmann (Mile.) Un cas de kraurosis vulvae; ses relations avec le lichen atrophique. Bull. Soc. franc, de der- mat. et syph., Par., 1913, xxiv, 406-412.—Bouchacourt. Contribution a I'etude du kraurosis vulvae (Dr. Arnoux). Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1907, 168.—Boursier (A.) Un cas de kraurosis de la vulve. J. de med. de Bor- deaux, 1904, xxxiv, 349-351.—Brothers (A.) What is krau- rosis vulvae? Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1906, xxi, 235-246.— Caraglannopoulos (G.) lisp) Tjjf knl xou aldoioo tnedpdaecoc tdiv yodjiKtKuiv dMoiuMreaiv', Kpaupcvaif zou a'tdsiou. 'Icnpaci) npdoSos, 'Ev Ziipip, 1911, xvi, 357.—Dalchfi (P.) Les prurits vulvaires; le kraurosis vulvae. J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1908, lxxix, 11-18.—Demons A Charbonnel. Un cas de krau- rosis vulvae avec Epithelioma vestibulaire. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec. et de paediat. de Par., 1911, xiii, 151- 153.—Dubois (P.) Un cas de kraurosis vulvae. Policlin., Brux., 1913, xxii, 185-188.—Edgar (J.) Breisky's kraurosis vulvae; four cases, three of them complicated with epithelio- ma. Glasgow M. J., 1907, lxviii, 481-493—Ewald (L. A.) Kraurosis vulvae. N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1901, xiii, 209-214.—Frank (J.) Kraurosis, with report of a case. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1909, ix, 120-123—Gaucher & Louste (A.) Kraurosis vulvae. Cong, franc de med. C.-r. 1904, Par., 1905,442-446.—Gellhorn (G.) Presentation ofacaseofkraurosisvulvae. Weekly Bull. St. LouisM.Soc, 1910, iv, 207.—Giles (A.E.) Acaseof kraurosis of the vulva, with commencing carcinoma. Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, hi, Obst. & Gynaec. Sect.,54.—Gordes (M.) Ueber Vulva (Kraurosis of). Kraurosis vulvae. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf u. Aerzte 1912, Leipz., 1913, Ixxxiv, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 197- 199.—Hamesse (A.) Un cas de cancer de la grande levre, developpee sur un kraurosis vulva?. Progres med. beige' Brux., 1902, iv, 156.—Hartmann (I. P.) Kraurosis vulva1' Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1909, 5. R., ii, 1433-1446, 1 pl—Holle- man (W.) Een geval van kraurosis vulvae gecompliceerd met carcinoom. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Verlosk. en Gynaec Haarlem, 1900, xi, 249-259.—Jayle (F.) Le kraurosis vulval Rev. de gvnec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1906, x, 633-668, 11 pl Also [Abstr.]: Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 597-600.—Jayle (F.) & Bender (X.) Deux cas de kraurosis vulvae. Bull et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1905, lxxx, 626-630.----------. Kraurosis et leucoplasie vulvaire. Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1910, xiv, 523-536, 1 pl.—Jung (P.) Can- croid bei Kraurosis vulvae, mit spezieller Beriicksichtigung der pathologisch-anatomischen Verhaltnisse der letzteren. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1903, xvii, 985^ 993.-----. Die Aetiologie der Kraurosis vulvae. Ztschr f Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1904, Iii, 13-29, 1 pl. Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte., 215.—Kivlin (C. F.) Krau- rosis vulvae. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcv, 128.—Kreis (O.) Kraurosis und Ulcus rodens vulvae. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1902,xxxii, 11-14.—Kroemer. Kraurosis vul- vae. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1912, xxxviii, 1306—Lo- rentowicz (L.) Leucoplasia vulvovaginal czy kraurosis vulvae? [. . . or . . .] Medycyna, Warszawa, 1906, xxxiv, 479; 498.—Marion. A propos d'un cas de kraurosis vulvae Bull, med., Par., 1911, xxv, 275-277—Marlow (F. W.) Kraurosis vulvae. Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1909, xxxii, 127-134.—Patacho (Emilia). Um caso de kraurosis da vulva. J. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lisb., 1903, lxvii, 97-100. Also: Med. contemp., Lisb., 1903, xxi, 210.—Pichevtn (R.) Quelle est la nature de la leucoplasie et du kraurosis de la vulve? Semaine gynec., Par., 1906, xi, 249.—Rosenfeld (W.) Ueber Kraurosis vulvae. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Berl., 1908, xxviii, 60-72— Rosensteln (P.) Ueber Kraurosis vulvae. Ibid., 1902, xv, 167-182, 1 pl.—Savare (M.) Sulla craurosi vulvare. Gineeologia, Firenze, 1911, viii, 378-380.-----. Contributo alio studio della leucopla- chia e craurosi della vulva. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1912, i, 453-491, 1 pl.—Seeligmann (L.) Ueber Craurosis und Pruritus vulvae. Verhandl. d.Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1911, Leipz., 1912, lxxxiii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 237.— Simons. Craurosis vulvae. Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynfik., Stuttg., 1902, xlvii, 110-112.—Stover (G. H.) An experience with the X-ray in kraurosis vulvae. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903, Ixxviii, 179.—Thlbierge (G.) Etude clinique sur le kraurosis vulvae. Ann. de dermat. et syph.. Par., 1908, 4. s., ix, 1 -17. — Tueffel ( R.) Kraurosis und Can- croid. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1913, xxxvii, 998- 1000.— Uteau A Jacob. Un cas de kraurosis vulvae avec leucoplasie vulvaire, epithelioma clitoridien. Toulouse meU, 1909,2. s., xi, 177-184.—Vallois & Delmas (J.) Krau- rosis de la vulve. Bull. Soc. d'obst. et de gynec. de Par., 1912, i, 668-671. Also: Gynecologie, Par., 1912, xvi, 533- 536.—Vedeler. Kraurosis vulvae. Norsk Mag. f. Laege- vidensk., Kristiania, 1906, 5. R., iv, 1094-1096.—Walther (H.) Zur Kasuistik der Kraurosis vulvae. Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1914, xxix, 295-302.—von Weiss (O.) Zur Patholo- gie der Kraurosis vulvae. Beitr. z. Dermat. u. Syph. Fest- schr. ... I. Neumann, Leipz. u. Wien, 1900,944-956.—Wood (J. C.) Kraurosis vulvae. Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1901, xxxvi, 492-494.—Woods (R. F.) Kraurosis vulvae: with a report of two cases. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1909, 19. s., ii, 190-199 Vulva (Leucoplasia of). See, also, Vulva (Kraurosis of). Bitchounsky (Helene). *Contribution a I'etude de la leucoplasie vulvaire. 8°. Paris, 1912. Simoni (J.) *Contribution a I'etude de la transformation epitheliale de la leucoplasie vulvaire. 8°. Montpellier, 1905. Voulfson (Mile. Mery). Contribution a I'etude des relations de la leucoplasie vulvaire avec le kraurosis vulvae. 8°. Pan's, 1910. Aguilar (J. M.) Epitelioma y kraurosis leucoplasica vulvar recidivantes. Gac. med. d. Sur de Espana, Granada, 1909, xxvii, 152-161.—Berkeley (C.) A Bonney (V.) Leuco- plakic vulvitis and its relation to kraurosis vulvae and carcinoma vulvae. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii. 1739-1744. Also: Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, ill, Obst. & Gynaec. Sect., 29-51.—Bucura (C. J.) Leukoplakie und Karzinom der Vulva; Totalexstirpation mit Driisenausrau- mung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1912, xxv, 616-620.—Butlin (H. T.) Leucoma or leucoplakia of the vulva and cancer. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 61.—Chiarabba (U.) Leuco- plasia vulvare complicata ad epitelioma. Ginecol. mod., Genova, 1909,ii,272-283. Also: Gior. d. Osp. Maria Vittoria, Torino, 1909, ix, 261-276—Daniel (C.) & Jianu (A.) Con- VULVA. 379 VULVA. Vulva (Leucoplasia of). tributiuni la un nou caz de leucoplasie vulvara. Rev de chir., Bucuresci, 1908, xii, 177-185.—G6mez (E.) & Itoiz (J.) Dos casos de leucoplasia vulvar con degeneracidn epitelioma- tosa. Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1909, viii, 472-477.—Hyde (J. N.) Case of leucoplakia of the vulva, with carcinomatous change J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1908, xxvi, 33.—Kibbe (Minora E.) Leucoderma of vulva. Occidental M. Times San Fran., 1901, xv, 278.—Letulle (M.) Leucoplasie vul- vaire. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 125- 133.—Marcou (G.) Deux cas de leucoplasie vulvaire Rev. mternat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1905, xvi, 390-392 — Morestin. Leucoplasie vulvaire. Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1907, xviii, 49-51.—Xoto (A..) Un caso di leucoplasia vulvare con epitelioma. Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1901, x, 660-667.—Perrin (L.) Contribution k I'etude de la leucoplasie vulvo-anale; ses rapports avec le kraurosis vulvae; son traitement. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1901, 4. s., ii, 21-28.—Szasz (H. E.) A vulva leukoplakias elvaltozasai, azok viszomya a krauro- sishoz s ezek kapcsan a vulva careinomajanak ket esete. [The changes in leucoplasia of the vulva, their relation to kraurosis, after two cases of vulvar carcinoma.] Bor- es bujakdrt., Budapest, 1902, 25-32. Also, transl.: Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1903, xvii, 1020-1043- - Wor- raK (R.) Case of leucoplakia of the vulva. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1911, xxx, 676. Vulva (Lupus of). See, also, Vulva (Tuberculosis of). Longeau-Lagraxge (L.) *Esthiomene et lymphangiome. 8°. Toulouse, 1902. Rechenbach (C.) *Ein Fall von sog. "Lupus vulvae." 8°. Halle a. S.. 1901. Audry & Dalous. Esthiomene ano-recto-vulvaire et lymphangiomes. BuU. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 481-485. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 1063-1067. Also: J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1903, xv, 86-91,1 pl.—Calderone (C.) Ancora dell' estiomene. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1900, xxxv, 663-677, 2 pl. Also, Reprint.—Chene (E.) Lupus vul- garis della vulva. Gior. di ginec e di pediat., Torino, 1905, v, 297; 397.—Daniel (C.) & Jianu (A.) Esthiomen si elefantiazis al vulvei. [Esthiomene and elephantiasis of the vulva.] Rev. de chir., Bucuresci, 1908, xii, 289-301.—De- leeuw. Un cas d'esthiomene vulvaire. Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1909, xxii, 260-263. Also: Clinique, Brux., 1909, xxiii, 325-328. Also: Gaz. de gynec, Par., 1909, xxiv. 209-212.—Dienst. Ueber Esthiomene. Verhandl. d. gyna- kol. Gesellsch. Bresl., Berl., 1903-4, 28-35.—Guenther (E. E.) Report of three cases of esthiomene. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1904, xlix, 373-380.—Heller (J.) Ueber Esthiomene. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1912, cxiii, Orig., 401-410, 2 pl.—Jua'neda y Salom. Estiomene. Rev. espan. de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1908, x, 393-399.—Kroemer. Aetiologie und Therapie des Lupus esthiomenos (Ulcus chronicum elephantiasticum) vulvae. Charit4-Ann., Berl., 1910, xxxiv, 553-560.—Kurz (Lena). Esthiomene, or lupus vulvae; a historical, pathological, and clinical study, with analysis of six cases from the General Hospital, Birmingham, and ten micro-photographs. J. Obst. & Gynec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1913, xxiii, 353-388,3 pl—Pichevin(R.) Esthiomene de la vulve. Semaine gynec, Par., 1905, x, 33.—Sabino Coelho. Esthiomene da vulva. J. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lisb., 1905, lxix, 49-51, 3 pl. Also: Med. contemp., Lisb., 1905, 2. s., vii, 19.—Stein (A.) & Heimann (W.J.) Esthio- mene and secondary elephantiasis vulvae (ulcus vulvae indurativum edematosum). Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1912, lxv, 106-108. Also: Surg., Gynec. A- Obst., Chicago, 1912, xiv, 345-350.—Sz&sz (H.) Ueber Esthiomene. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1903. xvii, 994-1019.—Tornu (E.) Estiomene de la vulva. An. d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1897, xx, 393-404.—Verckere. Esthiomene de la vulve. Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d.sc C.-r. 1898, Par., 1899,xxvii,201.-----. Esthiomene(?)ulcereuxserpigineux de la vulve et du vagin; plaques multiples d'atrophie cuta- nee sur le tronc et sur les membres; presentation de moulage. Bull. Soc. frang. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 207- 210.—Vieira (S.) Um caso de esthiomene da vulva acom- panhado de tumor clitoridiano. Rev. med. de S. Paulo, 1904, vii, 459-464, 1 pl. Vulva (Lymphangiectasis of). See, also, Vulva (Elephantiasis of); Vulva (Tumors of). Bureau (G.) & Pasquereau. Varices lymphatiques des grandes levres. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1909,2. s., xxvii, 670.— Duret (H.) Sur les lymphangiectasies vulvaires (varices lymphatiques de la vulve des pays occidentaux). Semaine gynlc. Par., 1902, vii, 129; 137.—Ercoli (O.) Sopra un caso di linfangectasie vulvari. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1911, xlvi, 61-65.—Lombardo (C.) Linfangectasie della vulva. Ibid., 1905, xl, 694 2 pl.: 1906, xii, 59.—Splll- mann (L.) & Boppe (L.) Lymphocele intradermique ano-vulvaire. Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et syph., Par., 1912, xxiii, 336-339. Vulva (Lymphangioma of). See Vulva (Lupus of); Vulva (Tumors of). Vulva (Xeuroses of). See Genitals (Female, Neuroses of and from). Vulva (Noma of). de Forest (H. P.) Thrush of vulva and vagina. Am. J. Obst., N. \ ., 1910, lxi, 139— Molroud. Noma de la vulve traite et gueri par renfumage iode (methode du docteur Louge). Marseille med., 1912, xlix, 195. Vulva ((Edema of). See, also, Vulva (Lupus of). Burch(L. E.) Indurating edema of the vulva. South. M. J., Nashville, 1908, i, 337.—Lapeyre (L.) Deux cas a intervention chirurgicale pour trophcedeme chronique de la femme. Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1910, xix, 372.— Taylor■ (R. W.) Deformities of the vulva from early and late indurating edema: [oedema indurativum (Sigmund)- oedema scleroticum (Pick)]. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907 xlix, 97; 105. 6>i Vulva (Parasites of). Fritz. La maladie (PAntiochus. Chron. med.. Par 1908, xv, 234-236.—Pleter (H.) Un cas de myase vulvo^ vagmale. Rev. de med. et d'hyg. trop., Par., 1912, ix, 176. Vulva (Pruritus of). See, also, Genitals (Female, Cutaneous dis- eases of); Genitals (Female, Neuroses of, etc.). Gibbons (R. A.) A lecture on pruritus vulvae; its etiology and treatment. 8°. London, 1912. See, also, infra. Ponitz (A.) *Ein Beitrag zur Aetiologie, Pathogenese und Therapie des Pruritus vulvae 8°. Leipzig, 1904. Allen (T. H.) Pruritus vulvae; its treatment. Am J Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi, 546-548 — Babes (A.) & Buia (I.) Opoterapia ovariana in trata- mentul pruritului vulvar. [O varial extract in the treatment of pruritus vulvae.] Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1913, xxxiii, 39- 42.—Balloch (E. A.) Pruritus vulvae and allied conditions Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1903, xlvii, 613-619—Bandler (S. W.j A satisfactory treatment for the commoner forms of pruritis vulvae. Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1902-3, xi, 1-3.—Barker (M. R.) Surgical treatment of idiopathic pruritus vulvae Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1905, vii, 45-47.—Bloch (G.) Un cas de prurit vulvaire traite et gueri par le traitement kine"- sique. Rev. decinesie, Par., 1905, vii, 222-225.—Cole (C. G.) Obstinate pruritus cured by excision of the external organs of generation. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1911-12, lxiv, 291-294 — Collins (CD.) Pruritus vulvae. J. Surg., Gynec A Obst N. Y., 1907, xxix, 40-43— Czerwenka (K.) Beitrag zur pathologischen Anatomie der Vulvitis (Pruritus vulvae) Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1902, xvi, 1013-^ 1017.—Dalche (P.) Les prurits vulvaires et leur traitement Clinique, Par., 1908, iii, 568.-----. Prurit vulvaire. J de med. int., Par., 1912, xvi, 11.—Ehrenprefs (E.) Kilkasldw o swierzbiaczce sromu (pruritus vulvae). Now. lek Poz- nah, 1907, xix, 179-184—Evans (J. H.) A clinical lecture on some practical points relating to the causation and treatment of pruritus vulvae. Clin. J., Lond., 1912-13, xl, 182-184 — Franklin (R. C.) Excision ofthe external organs of genera- tion for obstinate pruritus. J. Med. Ass. Georgia, Augusta 1911-12, i, 289-291.—Gibbons (R. A.) A lecture on pruritus vulvae; its etiology and treatment. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912 i, 469-475. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1912, n. s. xciii' 452; 480. Also: Polyclin., Lond., 1912, xvi, 33; 41.' See also, supra.—Herman (G.E.) Pruritus vulvae. Abstr.Tr! Hunterian Soc. Lond., 1897-8, 89-93.—Herzberg. Ueber die Behandlung des Pruritus vulvae mit Pittylen. Med Klin Berl., 1912, viii, 1870.—Hirst (B. C.) The surgical treatment of pruritus vulvae, with the report of a case cured by resection of the genito-crural, ilio-inguinal, inferior pudendal and superficial perineal nerves. Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc Phila 1903, xxiv, 107-110. Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1903, v 785* Also, Reprint—Konigsteln (J.) Zur Behandlung' des Pruritus vulvae. Centralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1901 xix, 9; 75.—Labusquiere (R.) Du prurit vulvaire, son traitement. Ann. de therap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1903 iii 25-29.—Lanphear (E.) Treatment of pruritus vulvae.' Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1908, xxxi, 171-173.—Les- pinne (V.) Traitement des prurits vulvaires. Progres med. beige, Brux., 1908, x, 121-127.—Lorand (A.) Contri- bution a la pathologie et la therapeutique du pruritus vulvae diabetique. Gaz. de gynec, Par.. 1903, xviii, 282-286.— McCann (F. J.) Pruritus and allied conditions affecting the vulva. Polyclin., Lond., 1905, ix, 130-132. Also: Clin. J., Lond., 1905-6, xxvii, 76-80.-----. The treatment of pruritus vulvae. Polyclin., Lond., 1909, xiii, 81-84.—Ma- jocchi (D.) Intorno alle alterazioni isto-patologiche delle terminazioni nervose nel pruritus vulvaris. Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna (1901-3), 1904, 5. s., x, 201-234, 2 pl. VULVA. 380 VULVA. Vulva (Pruritus of). Also, Reprint.—Merletti (C.) Sui rapporti clinici ed anatomo-patologici della vulvite pruriginosa col cancroide e colla craurosi vulvare. Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Roma- Napoli, 1899, vi, 65; 137.—Munk (H.) Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis und Behandlung des Pruritus vulvae. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xxvii, 561; 574; 586—Olshausen. Ueber Pruritus vulvae und andere Genitalneurosen. Ztschr. f. Ge- burtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1905, lvi, 614-62S—Rhodes (W. L.) The treatment of pruritus vulva?. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcvi, 1128.—Rothschuh. Ein Fall von Pruri- tus vulvae geheilt durch blaues Bogenlicht, Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1628— Rudaux (P.) Pathogenie et traitement du prurit vulvaire chez la femme enceinte. Clinique, Par., 1910, v, 315.—Russell (A. W.) Pruritus vulvae. Glasgow M. J., 1907, lxviii, 518-523.— Scheuer (O.) Ueber einen Fall von Masturbation beim Weibe, hervorgerufen durch Pruritus genitalium; Heilung durch Uviollichtbehandlung. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lv, 1276-1278.—Schotz (M.), Michel (I.) [et al.]. How do you treat pruritus vulvae? N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcvi, 1129; 1180.—Schubert (G.) Ueber die neue Behand- lungsmethode des essentiellen Pruritus vulvae und anderer Sakralneurosen. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 745—Seeligmann (L.) Zur Aetiologie und Therapie des Pruritus vulvae. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 153.—Siebourg (L.) Beitrag zur Behandlung des Pruritus vulvae. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1901, xxv, 761-764.—Stein (A.) Pruritus vulvae. Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1913, lxii, 451-453. Also: Urol. & Cutan. Rev., St. Louis, 1913, n. s., i, 22-24.—Tomkinson (J. G.) A case of pruritus vulvae. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, ii, 826.—Walthard (M.) Ueber den psychogenen Pruritus vulvae und seine Be- handlung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911 xxxvii, 831-834. Vulva (Sclerosis of). See Vulva (Kraurosis of). Vulva (Stricture of). See Vulva (Atresia of). Vulva (Surgery of). See, also, Vagina (Surgery of); Vulva (Abscess of); Vulva (Cancer of); Vulva (Elephantiasis of); Vulva (Haematoma of); Vulva ('Kraurosis of); Vulva (Pruritus of); Vulva (Tumors of), and subdivisions. Fisher (J. M.) Surgery of the vulva and vagina. In: Surgery (Keen), 8° Phila. & Lond., 1909, v, 387-460.— Kouwers (B. J.) Exstirpatio vulvae. Nederl. Tijdschr v Verlosk. en Gynaec, Haarlem, 1904, xv, 282-284—RubeSka (V.) O rozsifeni sterbiny studke rezem cili o episiotomii [EpisiotomyJ Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1883, xxii, 579 — Sellheim (H.) Ueber die Anasthesierung des Pudendus in Gyn&kologie und Geburtshilfe. Zentralbl. f. Gvnak Leipz., 1910, xxxiv, 897-899.—Stough (C. F.) Episiotomv' J. Onfic. Surg., Chicago, 1898-9, vii, 403-405. Vulva (Syphilis of). See, also, Vulva. (Condylomata, etc., of); Vulva (Elephantiasis of). Broes van Dort (T.) Een geval van Baelz'sche ziekte. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1894,2. R., xxx 141- 145.—Gaucher & Nathan. Syphilide chancriforme de la vulve. Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et svph., Par 1908 xix, 104.—Gaucher & Rostaine. Chancre indure de la vulve chez deux petites filles de 6 et 7 ans. Ann. de dermat etsyph., Par., 1903,4. s., iv, 831.—Vilanova (P.) Prondstico delchancrosifiliticodellabio. Rev.demed.vcirue Barcel 1909, xxiii, 361-364. 6' ' Vulva (Thrombosis of). See Thrombosis (Vaginal, etc.). Vulva (Thrombus or haematoma of) in pregnancy. Schachmann (J.) *Le thrombus du vagm chez les femmes enceintes. 8°. Paris, 1898.° Bastaki (T.) Thrombus de la vulve pendant la grossesse Arch. roum. de med. et chir., Par., 1887, i, 112-114—ten Bokkel Huinink (J. A.) Een haematoom der vulva ge- durende de zwangerschap. Nederl. Tijdschr. v Verloosk en Gynaec, Haarlem, 1893, iv, 228-236.—Budin (P.) Note sur un cas singulier de thrombus du vagin pendant la gros- sesse. Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (1887), 1888, xxii, 137-141 Also, transl: Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1887, ix, 381-384 — Fleischmann (C.) Fall von gestieltem Scheidenhamatom beiemerSchwangeren. Prag. med.Wchnschr., 1886,xi 341 — Vinay (C.) Thrombus de la vulve au 6« mois de la gros- sesse; incision; guerison. Lyon m<5d., 1897, lxxxvi, 99-102. Vulva (Tuberculosis of). See, also, Vulva (Elephantiasis of, Tubercu- lous); Vulva (Lupus of). Vulva (Tuberculosis of). Bonnin (Marguerite). Contribution a I'etude de la tuberculose de la vulve. 8°. Paris, 1904. Combeleean (C.) *Les tuberculoses de ia vulve. 8°. Toulouse, 1906. Poeverlein (F.) *Ein Fall von Tuberkulose der Vulva. 8°. Miinchen, 1902. Also [Abstr.], in: Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leinz.. 1903, viii, 123-134. ' Wayneroff-Winarow (E.) *Ueber Tuber- kulose der Vulva. 8°. Miinchen, 1912. Audry & Combelferan (C.) Ulceration tuberculeuse de la vulve, chez une fillette de 11 mois. Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. etsyph., Par., 1906, xvii, 86. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, 4. s., vii, 167.—Bender (X.) La tuber- culose de la vulve. Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par 1906, x, 867-909, 4 pl.—Bender (X.) & Nandrot. Tuber- culose ulcereuse de la region vulvo-perineale. Bull, et mem Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 129-131.—Brault (J.) Pha^ gedehisme tuberculeux de la vulve. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.etsyph., Par., 1912,xxiii,215-217. Also: Gaz.d.hdp Par., 1912, lxxxv, 333.—Daniel (C.) Un cas de tuberculose vulvaire. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1907, x 213-216.—Daniel (C.) & Jlanu (A.) Tuberculoza vulvara! Rev. de chir., Bucuresti, 1907, xi, 489-506, 6 pl.—Danlos, Pathaut & Gastou. Tuberculose vulvaire et leucoplasie Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 358-1 360. Also: Arm. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, 4. s., vii 675-677.—Hallopeau & Ribot (A.) Sur une ulceration tuberculeuse des petites levres. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 294. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, 4. s., iii, 611.—Hamburger. [Fall von pnmarer Tuberkulose der Vulva.] Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1906, v, 17.—Jessup (D. S D j Tuberculous ulcer of vulva. Proc N. York Path. Soc, 1914 xiv, 72.—Joest (E.) Primary tuberculosis of the vulva in a cow. Vet. J., Lond., 1911, lxvii, 112.—Kroemer. Tuber- kulose der Vulva und Urethra. Verhandl. d. deutsch Ge- sellsch. f. Gynak. 1913, Leipz., 1914, xv, pt. 2, 495.—Lagane (L.) Tuberculose ulcereuse de la vulve et de l'hymen, con- secutive a la tuberculose du rein et de la vessie, chez une petite fille. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1910, lxxxv 665-667.—Logothetopulos. Ueber die Tuberculose der Vulva. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1906, lxxix, 316-324.— Merlel. Deux cas de tuberculose de la vulve (forme hyper- trophique et forme ulcereuse). Ann. de gynec et d'obst Par., 1907, 2. s., iv, 736-742.—Renaud (A.) Tuberculose ulcereuse primitive de la grande levre. Rev. med de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1904, xxiv, 297-299.—Strassmann. [Folliculitis acneiformis necroticans paratuberculosa vulvae 1 Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1901, xiv, 373-377 — Wolff (B.) Tuberculoses Ulcus einer Schamlippe. Deutsche med. Wchnschr,, Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 780. Vulva (Tumors of). See, also, Vulva (Haematoma of). Daxl (G.) *Ein Fall von Fibrom der grossen Schamlippe des Weibes. 8°. Erlangen, 1907 Dumas (E.) Contribution a I'etude des tumeurs wolffiennes de la grande levre. 8°. Montpellier, 1912. Eisenreich (O.) *Ein Fall von multiplem Fibroadenoma intracanaliculare der Mamma und Vulva. 8°. Miinchen, 1906. Ierschofp (Nina). Contribution a I'etude des tumeurs benignes de la vulve. 8°. Geneve, Schwaiblmair (S.) *Myxofibroma labii ma- jons. 8°. Miinchen, 1912. Bokelmann. [Papillom und Fibrom der Vulva.l Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1904, Iii, 144.— Bonnel. Leiomyome de la grande levre. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1912, lxxxvii, 305.—Borreman (C.) Fibrome vulvaire. Bull. Soc. beige de gynec. et d'obst., Brux., 1904-0 xv, 85-87. ■ Also: Progres med. beige, Brux. 190o, vm9.-Bov*e (J. W.) Fibroma of the labium minus! Am J Obst NY 1903, xlvii, 674.-Burgio (F.) Tumori multrph sessili delle grandi labbra. Gior. internaz. d. sc. . med7 Napoh 1901, n. s., xxhi, 1143-1146. -----. Angioma capillare semplice della vulva, in fase degenerativa amiloidea miziale. Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1902, ix, 265-271 — rTur/r (, X') „RePort of a case of fibromata of the vulva. N York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 340-342.-Canuyt & Princeteau. Fibrome de la grande levre. J. de mea. de Bordeaux, 1912, xln, 556-Carmalt (C.) Lipoma of the vuh;a-ooArnA.J; 0bst-' N- Y> 1902- xlv> 688-691. [Discus- sion , /22.—D'Antona(A.) Fibroma papillare della vulva. Studium, Napoh, 1909, ii, 20.-Dienst. Ueber eine seltene Geschwulst der Vulva (Myxofibroma cavernosum multi- Ple?>- Verhandl. d. gynakol. Gesellsch. Brest, Berl., 1903-4, 3a-37.—Ferlin A Rocheblave. Un cas de fibrome de la lo,V<\n£u1-- So£ ™ed -chir. de la Dr6me [etc.]. Valence & Par., 1903, iv, 95, 1 pl.-Flelschmann (C.) Beitrag zur VULVA. 381 VULVA. Vulva (Tumors of). Kasuistik des Adenoma hidradenoides vulva?. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Berl., 1905, xxi, 497-500, 1 pl — Froellch. Tumeur congehitale de la grande levre droite. Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1907, xxv. 120-125 — Fuchs (A.) Neubildungen der Vulva; Sammelbericht des Jahres 1907. Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1908, ii, 853-857.—Gaignerot. TumeurbenignedeA-eloppeen•l'inte- rieur d'une petite levre. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi, 474.—Ghlsl (O.) Circa tre casi di neoplasie della vulva. Clin, vet., Milano, 1901, xxxii, sez. prat.. 785-792.— Goodman (A. L.) Lipoma of the vulva. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1914, n. s., ix, 47-54.—Graham (L.) Fibroma of vulva in a child. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 717.—Gross (E.) Multiple gutartige Geschwulste der Vulva (Adenoma hidradenoides). Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1907, lx, 565-580.—Guyot. Angiome caverneux de la vulve chez une petite fille. J. de mod. de Bordeaux. 1903, xxxiii, 672.—Halstead (A. E.) Fibromata of the vulva. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1903-4, n. s.. v, 480.—Haultaln (F. W. N.) Large tumour of labium majus removed from a woman, set. fortv-seven. Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1909-10, xxxv, 111.—Hellen'dall (11.) Ueber die blumenkohlahnlichen Tumoren der Vulva. Beitr. z. Ge- burtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1904, viii, 20S-236.—Hickllng (D. P.) Case of keloid of the labium majus. Wash. M. Ann., 1909, viii, 211.—Ill (E. J.) Papilloma of the vulva, with specimens. Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1900, Phila., 1901, xiii, 158-160. 2 pl. Also, Reprint.—Jackson (W. R.) [Tumor of the vulva.] Gulf States J. M. & S. [etc.], Mobile, 1909, xiv, 273.—Kelly (H. A.) Fibroma of the skin of vulva. In his: Stero-Clinic, 4°, Troy, N. Y., 1910, Sect, i, 2-7, 5 stereos.—Letulle. Leiomyome vulvaire. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1910, lxxxv, 886.—Loumeau. Tumeur de la grande levre. Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux 1906, Par. & Bordeaux, 1907, 519-522. Also: Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii, 594. Also: Gaz. de gynec., Par., 1907, xxii, 248-252.—Maly (G. W.) Beitrag zur Histologic der desmoiden Yulvartumoren mit Beriicksichtigung ihrer Abstammung vom Ligamentum rotundum. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1905, lxxvi, 175-190, 1 pl.—Massey (G. B.) Recurrent growth of meatus. J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1911,xxix. 279-284.—Menciere (L.) Traitement et guerison sans douleur des papillomes vul- vaires par l'emploi du collodion salicyle. Tribune m6d., Par., 1896, 2. s., xxviii, 786.—Parsons (J. I.) A case of fibro-myoma of the vestibule. Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1906), 1907, xlviii, 184.—Pasquereau. Tumeur de la grande levre. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1908, 2. s., xxvi, 170-172 — Paviovski (M. K.) Sluchal hpomi vulvae. Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1911, iv, 491.—Petit (P.) Specimens de molluscum contagiosum de la vulve. Gynecologie, Par., 1908, xii, 193- 196—Pick (L.) Ueber eine besondere Form nodularer Adenome der Vulva. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1904, lxxi, 347-369.—Racovlceano. Liomyome de la grande levre. Bull et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1904-5, vii, 34 — Boshtshevski (S. P.) Sluchal fibromiomi labii majoris vulvce. Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov, 1903, v 239 —Schmldlechner (K.) Perithelioma labii maioris. Gvnaekologia, Budapest, 1904, 198-200.—Schroder (R.) Ueber ein Cystadenoma hidradenoides der Vulva. Cen- tralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1911, xxii, 529-532. Aho Reprint.—Schumann (E. A.) Fibroid tumors of the vulva. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1907, cxxxiii, 448-454 — Schwarz (H ) Fibroma molle lymphangiectaticum vulvae. Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest., 1898, vii, 287-297,1 pl.—Shoe- maker (G. E.) Papilloma of the vulva in a child. Ann. Surg Phila., 1903, xxxvii, 951. Also: Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg ' 1904, vi, 39.—Simpson (G. F. B.) Pudendal myxo- ma J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1905, viii, 393- 395 2 pl—Smith (R. R.) Pedunculated fibroid of the labia majora. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1906, ii, 104.— Storer (M.) Fibroma of the vulva. Boston M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxix, 600. Also, Reprint.—Sturmdorf (A.) Li- poma of the labium majus. Am. J. Obst., N. Y.; 1910, lxi, 311 —Thomas (W.) Ein Fall von echtem Fibrom der Vulva Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 657-659 — White (J. C.) & White (C. J.) A case of lymphangioma of labia majora vulvae. J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1898 xvi 67-72. Also, Reprint— Williamson (H.) A note on adenoma of the labium. J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond , 1906, x, 253-256, 2 pl. Also: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1906), 1907, xlviii, 235-240, 2 pl. Vulva (Tumors of, Cystic). Marx (A.) *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Cystendes kleinen Labiums. [Heidelberg.] 8°. Berlin, 1905. Also [Abstr.l, in: Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Berl., 1905, xxii, 348-359, 1 pl. Marx (J.) *Ein Fall von papillarem Cysto- adenom der Vulva. 8°. Miinchen, 1905. Meyer (L.) *Ein Fall von Adenocystoma papilliferum vulvae, und ein Fall von Flimmer- epithelcyste des Sulcus interlabialis vulvae, ein Beitrag zur Genese der Vulvocysten aus em- Vulva (Tumors of, Cystic). bryonaler Verlas;erung von Entodermepithel. 8°. Leipzig, 1903. Payre-Ficot (L.) *Des kystes congenitaux de vulve. 8°. Montpellier, 1903. Weber (L.) *Contribution a, I'etude des kvstes vulvaires (kystes wolffiens). 8°. Paris, 1898. Abadie. Kyste de la petite levre a Epithelium cylin- drique.. Montpel. med., 1903, xvi, 208.—Benoit (C.) Un kyste geant de la grande levre. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1912, xxvi, 807.—Bluhm (A.) Ein weiterer Beitrag zur Kenntnis der polyposen Schleimdrusenkystome des Labium minus. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 113-117.—Bond! (J.) Zur Anatomie der Cysten der kleinen Schamlippe. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Berl., 1908, xxviii, 648-665.—Brohl. Cyste des rechten Labium maius. Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak. zu Koln, 1908-10, Berl., 1911, 2. — Capaldi (A.) Grosse cisti epidermoide del grande labbro. Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1908,2. s., i, 919-923—Fredet (P.) Kyste de la petite levre, a epithelium cylindrique. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, lxxviiiy 666-668.—Gottschalk. Dick- gallertige, apfelgrosse Cyste der rechten kleinen Labie. Zt- schr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1901, xlvi, 479.— Higuchl (S.) [A case of cystic tumor of the labia majora.] S?i-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1904, xxiii, no. 273, 6.—Laureati (L.) Sudi una cisti sierosa nella vulva di una bovina. Mod. zooiatro, Torino, 1902, xiii, 476.—Leievre (H.) & Loubat (E.) Les kystes de la region clitoridienne. Paris m£d., 1912-13, ix, 529-535.—Macgregor (Jessie M.) Papillary cyst of the labium minus. Sect. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1903, xiii, 140-142.—Morestin(H.) Kyste de la petite levre. Bull.et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 315-318.-----. Kyste dermoi'de de la grande levre. Ibid., 1911, lxxxvi, 587 — Peralre (M.) Deux cas de kystes des petites levres. Ibid., 1903, Ixxviii, 623-625.-----. Kyste dela petite levre droite. Ibid., 1913, lxxxviii, 531.—Pick (L.) Ueber Adenocystoma papilliferum vulvae polyposum. Arb. a. d. Geb. d. path. Anat____Inst, zu Tubing., Leipz., 1904, iv, 270-283.—Pollti (G.) Su di un caso di cistoma papillare proliferante del pic- colo labbro. Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1903, x, 193- 201,lpl.—Pozzi(S.) Kystes6reuxdelaglandedeBartholin extirpe par le procede' de la solidification prealable. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec et de paediat. de Par., 1905, vii, 189.—Prat. Kyste pedicule de la petite levre. Bull, et mem. Soc. de Par., 1903, Ixxviii, 405.—Redllkh (A. A.) K voprosu o patogenezle kist malikh sramnikh gub. [Patho- genesis of cysts of the labia minora.] Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. vpam. Pirogova. Trudi... Syezda 1904, S.-Peterb., 1906, vi, 38-50. Also: Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1904, viii, 163-176, 1 pl.—Ribas y Ribas (G.) Quiste hematic del gran llabi. An. demed. Butll.mens.de 1'Acad____Catalunya, Barcel., 1911, v, 344-349.—Rlche (V.) Kyste de la petite levre. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1905, lxxx, 711-714. Also: Ann. de gynec et d'obst., Par., 1906, 2. s., iii, 432-435.—Schoenberg (A. J.) Improved technique for removal of collapsed vulvo-vaginal and other cysts and hernial sacs. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1910, x, 309.—Seraflnl (G.) Due cisti della ghiandola vulvo- vaginale. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1907, ii, 208-217.—Stur- mer (A. J.) A case of (?) parasitic cyst of the vulva. Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1902), 1903, xliv, l-5»—Tourneux (J.-P.) Sur un cas de kyste des petites levres. Toulouse m6d., 1913, 2. s., xv, 74-76.—Vladimiroft (V. V.) Kista malol polovol gubi. [Cyst of the labium minus.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix, 573; 602. Vulva (Tumors of, Extensive and pendu- lous). See, also, Vulva (Elephantiasis of). Albert (J. [G. T. G.]) *Ein Fibroma mollus- cum vulvae als Geburtshinderniss. 8°. Leipzig, 1908. Dreyfus (G.) *Fibroma molluscum der klei- nen Schamlippe. 8°. Strassburg i. E., 1903. Backman (W.) Ett fall af stort, hastigt vaxande fibro- myom i labium majus. [A case of a large, quick-growing fibromyoma of the labia majora.] Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1913, ii, 332-334.—Comby & de Vaugiraud. Papillomes verruqueux hypertrophiques de la vulve, bons eflets dela radio therapie. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1913, xv, 18-20.—Deletrez (A.) Tumeur elephantiasique de la vulve. Ann. de l'lnst. chir. de Brux., 1901, viii, 17-19 — Duclaux (H.) & Herrenschmidt (A.) Teratome de la grande levre (inclusion intestinale). Bull, et m6m. Soc. anat. de Par., 1905, lxxx, 406-411.—Dudley (E. C.) A plas- tic operation for covering the exposed vulvar surfaces with skin after excision of extensive growths of the vulva. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1906, ii, 695,1 pl.—Dupont (R.) Molluscum volumineux opere pendant la grossesse. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1911, lxxxvi, 700.—Hartmann (H.) Operation plastique apres excision des tumeurs £ten- dues de la vulve. Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1906,2. s., VULVA. 382 VULVA. Vulva (Tumors of, Extensive and pendu- lous). iii, 555.—Landau (T.) Demonstration einer Kranken mit ungewohnlich grosser Tumorbildung an der Vulva. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902,xxxix, 505. Also: Verhandl.d.Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1902), 1903, xxxiii, pt. 1,149-151—Legueu & Morel. Molluscum pendulum de la vulve opere pendant la grossesse. Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec et de paediat. de Par., 1904, vi, 191.—Maksimoff (V. V.) Ogrom- niy visyachiy zhirovik pravol bolshol sramnol gubi (lipo- ma pendulum permagnum labii majoris dextri). Russk. Vrach. S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 289. Also, transl.: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1074.—Morel (L.) Volumineux lipome de la grande levre. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1905, lxxx, 802.—Morel ( L.) & Jeannel (R.) Molluscum pendulum de la vulve opere pen- dant la grossesse. Ibid., 1904, lxxix, 593.—Nicolas (C.) Tu- meur elephantiasique de la vulve du poids de 14 kil. 300 grammes developpee aux depens de la grande levre gauche. BuU. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1909, ii. 8-11. Also: Rev. de gynec et de chir. abd., Par., 1909, xiii, 371-376.—Pavlovski (M. K.) Fibroma permag. vulvae. Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1912, v, 484.—Prochownick. Ueber einen Fall von ele- phantiasisahnlicher Geschwulst der Vulva mit Lymphan- giomund Lymphorrhoe. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 627.—Strina (F.) Fibro-mioma pendulo del grande labbro. Rassegnad' ostet.eginec, Napoli, 1911,xx,65-75.— von Winiwarter (H.) Un cas d'elephantiasis (lymphan- giome) vulvaire. Ann. Soc med.-chir. de Liege, 1906, xiv, 99-105.—Zubrzycki (J.) Przypadek uszypulowanego wldk- niaka sromu. [Pendulous fibroma of the vulva.] Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1910, v, 539. Vulva (Tumors of, Malignant). See, also, Vulva (Cancer of). Behrens (I. D.) Casus oppido rarus sarco- matis e pudendo muliebri sectione sublati histo- riam continens. sm. 4°. Witemburg, 1728. Fileux (L.) *Des tumeurs malignes primi- tives de la vulve. 8°. Paris, 1902. Hinselmann (H.) *Beitrag zur Kenntnis der bosartigen pigmentierten Geschwulste der Vulva. [Kiel.] 8°. Stuttgart, 1908. Also, in: Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1908, lxii, 34-51. Jahn (G.) *Ein Fall von Melano-Sarkom der Vulva. Beitrag zur Histologic der Melanosar- kome. 8°. Miinchen, 1902. Rothschild (M. F.) *Die malignen Neubil- dungen der Vulva und ihre Prognose. [Freiburg i. Br.] 8°. Frankfurt a. M., 1912. Weil (J.) *Zur Casuistik der Vulvasarkome (mit einem einschlagigen Fall). 8°. Zurich, 1905. Bell (W. B.) Sarcoma of the vulva including an account of a case of spindle-celled sarcoma of the labium minus; with a pathological report on the nature of the growth, by E. E. Glynn. J. Obst. & Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1907, xii, 275-284, 2 pl.—Bluhm (Agnes). Kasuistischer Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Sarcoma labii maioris. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1904, lxxi, 1-14.—Brewis (N. T.) Large sarcomatous tumour of the right labium majus. Tr. Edinb. Obst. Soc, 1912-13, xxxviii, 136, 1 pl.—De Arcangelis (E.) Mixo- sarcomapendulo del grande labbro. Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1905, xii, 1-13.—Dellino (E.) Contributo alio studio del sarcoma primitivo della vulva. Ibid., 1906, xiii, 771- 784.—Delle Chlaje (S.) Di un caso raro di endotelioma delle piccole labbra con metamorfosi sarcomatosa. Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1907, i, 451-471,1 pl.—Driessen (L. F.) Sar- coma vulva?. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Verlosk. en Gynaec, Haarlem, 1905, xvi, 106-119.—Ehrlich (II.) Torbielak gruczolakowy brodawkowaty wargi wiekszej sromu pochod- zenia plodowego. JPapillar adeno-cystoma of the labia majora of foetal origin.] Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1914, ix, 251; 267; 289—Fyodoroff (V. P.) K kazuistikle sarkom naruzh- nikh polovikh organov. [Sarcomata of the external genitals.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1905, xix, 226-244.— Gr af enberg (E.) E ine Nebennierengeschwulst der Vulva als einzige Metastase eines malignen Nebennierentumors der linken Seite. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc], Berl., 1908, cxciv, 17-32,1 pl—Grigorovich (A. R.) Sluchalfibro- sarcom'i vulvae. J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1905, xix, 428-439.—Guibal (P.) Sarcome (esthiomene?) de la vulve. Bull, et mem. Soc anat. de Par., 1907, Ixxxii, 756- 758.—Hartman (K. E.) Ueber Sarkom der ausseren weiblichen Geschlechtsteile. Mitt. a. d. gynak Klin. d. . . . O. Engstrom in Helsingfors, Berl., 1907-8, vii, 93-114.—Hol- land (E.) A melanotic tumour of the vulva. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Obst. & Gynsec. Sect., 124- 127. Also: J. Obst., Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1908, xiv, 309-319, 1 pl—Holterbach (H.) Spindelzellen-Sarkom von der Vulva einer Kuh. Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Vulva (Tumors of, Malignant). Hannov., 1907, xv, 324.—Lewers (A. II. N.) Sarcoma of the vulva. Proc. Roy. Soc Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Obst. & Gynaec.Sect.,64-66.—Markus(N.) MalignesMelanomder Vulva. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1911, xxxiv, 330-335.—Martin (A.) Sarcome de la grande levre. Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1913, xxi, 177-186.— Oflergeld (H.) Ein bemerkenswerter Fall von Melanosar- kom (paravulvarer Tumor; multiple, primare Geschwulst- bildung; teilweise spontane Riickbildung der Metastasen). Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1913, ci, 430-445.—Petit (G.) Sar- come de la vulve generalise au foie, chez une chienne. Bull. Soc. centr. de med. v6t., Par., 1906, lx, 45-48.—Sarcoma of mons veneris; excision. St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1906, n. s., xxxiv, 217.—Siegel, Delval & Marie (P.) Sar- come de la grande levre. Bull, et mem. Soc anat. de Par., 1906,lxxxi,405; 619.—Simon (O.) Zwei Falle seltener ma- ligner Vulvatumoren. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1902, xxxiv, 607-610.—Szill (S.) Fibrosarcoma vulvae esete. [A case of . . .] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 628. Also, transl.: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1901, xxxi, 734- 739,1 pl.—TseitHn (Y. G.) Sluchal melanosarkomi vulvae. Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1903, x, 1082.—Van Bauwenberghe (A.) Tumeur maligne de la region de la glande de Bartholin. BuU. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1908, lxxv, 32-38.—White (C.) Melanotic sarcoma of the vulva. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Obst. & Gynaec. Sect., 66-68.—Wiener (G.) Ein Melanosarkom der Vulva. Arch. f. Gynaek.,Berl,, 1907, Ixxxii, 521-527.—Wilson (J. H.) A case of sarcoma vulvae. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1900-1901, xix, 240-242. Also: Med. Press & Che, Lond., 1901, n. s.,lxxi, 659. Vulva (Ulcers of). See, also, Vulva (Granuloma of); Vulva (Kraurosis of); Vulva (Tuberculosis of). Chlenoff (M. A.) .Ob ulcus vulvae chronicum. Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1912, lxxvii, 438-460.—Darrfe (H.) & De- launay (P.) Diagnostic clinique des ulcerations vulvaires. Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1904, lxxvii, 657; 685.—Grosz (S.) Ueber Ulcus vulvae acutum (Lipschutz). Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, xxvii, 234-236.—Laflont (P.) Sur un cas d'ulcere chronique de la vulve. Ann. d. mal. veh., Par., 1908, iii, 436-443.—LipschUtz (B.) Ueber eine eigenartige Geschwurs- form des weiblichen Genitales (Ulcus vulva; acutum). Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien & Leipz., 1912, cxiv, Orig., 363- 396, 3 pl.—Mayer (A.) Ein in der Schwangerschaft rezidi- vierendes Ulcus der grossen Labien. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xvi, 294-296.—Scherber (G.) Zur Klinik und Aetio- logie einiger am weiblichen Genitale auftretender seltener Geschwursformen. Ibid., 1913,xx, 140-148.—Thibierge(G.) Un cas d'ulcerations chancriformes de la vulve chez une enfant de trois ans. Soc. de med. leg. de France. Bull., Par., 1912, 2. s., ix, 245-252, 1 pl. Also [Abstr.]: Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1912, xix, 169.—Volk (R.) Zum Krank- heitsbegriff des sogenannten Ulcus acutum vulvae. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, xxvii, 236. Vulva (Ulcers of, Rodent). See, also, Vulva (Lupus of). Freund(R.) Beitrage zum Ulcus rodens vulvae. Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl. u. Leipz., 1901, v, 243-256, 1 pl.—Prieto (I.) Algunas observaciones de ulcera corro- siva de la vulva. Gac. med. de Mexico, 1912, 3. s., vii, 611- 619.—Schmiedlechner (C.) Ulcus vulvae rodens Virchow. Arch. f. Gynak., Berl., 1904, lxxiv, 200-205. Also: Gynae- kologia, Budapest, 1904, 52-55. Also: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1904, xl, 898. Vulva (Varix of). See, also, Vulva (Lymphangiectasis of). Bouquet (II.) Les varices vulvo-vaginales. Rev. inter- nat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1905, xvi, 409.—Duret (H.) Sur les lymphangiectasies vulvaires (varices lymphatiques de la vulve des pays occidentaux). J. d. sc. m£d. de Lille, 1902, i, 449; 473.—Guerdjikofl (N.) De la rupture des va- rices vulvaires pendant la grossesse et l'accouchement; he- morragie mortelle. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1906, xxvi, 222-236.—McCann (J. D.) Varix of the vulva. Chicago M. Times, 1906, xxxix, 108.—Ouimet (A.) Des varices de la vulve et des hemorrhagies consecutives k leur rupture. Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1893, n. s., vii, 229-234.—de Tomasl (F.) Dilatazione varieosa del plesso pudendo nella donna. Incurabili, Napoli, 1909, xxiv, 257- 268. Vulva ( Wounds and injuries of). See, also, Coitus (Accidents from); Vagina (Wounds, etc., of). Xatjmann (F. A. W.) *De labiorum pudendi excoriationibusperexplorationem. 8°. Lipsise, 1859. Budln (P.) Lesions de la vulve; accidents qu'elles en- trainent. J. d. sages-femmes, Par., 1905, xxxiii, 249; 257; 265; 273; 281; 289.—Discussion of the symposium on recent VULVA. 383 VULVOVAGINITIS. Vulva ( Wounds and injuries of). injuries to the genital canal. Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila 1904, xxLx, 163-180.—Jeannin (C.) Sur une forme rare de dechirure vulvaire. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1910, xiii 29.—Rtelander (A.) Ueber Verletzungen der ausseren Genitalien und der Scheide. Prakt. E rgebn. d. Geburtsh u Gynak., Wiesb., 1911, iii, 364-375.—Rudaux (P.) Des trau- matismes vulvaires au cours de l'accouchement. Arch, gen de med., Par., 1906, i, S6S-S72— Soltura. Las lesiones vul- gares de la vulva. Gac. med. d. Norte, Bilboa, 1908, xiv, 197-201.—Thilenius (G.) Die Madchenbeschneidung der Basotho. Arch. f. Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1914, n. F., xiii, 72-75. Vulvovaginal glands. See Genitals (Female, Glands of). Vulvovaginitis. See, also, Genitals (Female, Inflammation, etc., of); Vagina (Inflammation, etc., of). Sabatier (F.) Contribution a I'etude du traitement de la bartholinite. 8°. Paris, 1909. Doleris (J.-A.) De la bartholinite et de son traitement Gynecologie, Par., 1905, x, 1-16.—Dupuy (R.) A- Rullier (G.) Des bartholinites aigues et chroniques. Rev. de gynec et de chir. abd., Par., 190*. xii, 387-416.—Gallant (A.E.) Bartholinitis; its radical cure bv a simple measure Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1905-6, xix, 144.—d'Hotman de Vil- liers. Traitement et guerison de la vulvo-vaginite. Med inf., Par., 1905, 359; 381. Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1905, 101-119.—Koplik (H.) Prophvlactic measures to prevent the spread of vulvovaginitis in hospital services. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1903, xx, 735-741.—Marfan. Vulvovaginite. J. de mM. de Par., 1909, 2. s., xxi, 313 Also: Med. inf., Par., 1909, vi, 193-196. Also: Rev. prat. d'obst. et de gynec., Par., 1909, 257-260. Also, transl.: Clin. ostet., Roma, 1910, xii, 30-34. A ho, transl.: Clinique, Mont- real, 1910-11, n. s.. i, 25-27.—Miller (C. C.) Inflammation of the glands of Bartholin. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 735; 799; 845; S92.—Pierra (L.) De la bartholinite. Rev. prat, de gynec, d'obst. et de pediat., Par., 1907, ii, 102-106 — Pozzi. La bartholinite. Ann. dela Policlin. de Par., 1912, xxiii, 117-120.—de Rouvllle. Des bartholinites. Montpel. med., 1909, xxviii, 145-154.—Sinclair (J. F.) Investigations in vulvovaginitis by means of the female urethroscope. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1913, lxviii, 1210-1213. Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1914, xxxi, 29-37.—Strzhelbizki (I. K.) Vulvitis et vulvovaginitis. Akuscherka, Odessa, 1894, v, 84.—Wil- liams (Anna W.)& Wilson (M. A.) Diagnosis, prevention and treatment of vulvo-vaginitis in contagious disease hos- pitals. Collect. Stud. Research Lab. Dep. Health, N. Y., 1911, vi, 29-31. Vulvovaginitis (Gonorrhceal). See, also, Vulvovaginitis in children. Murer (R.) De la levure de biere dans le traitement de la vaginite blennorragique. 8°. Paris, 1899. Boas (H.) & Wulfl (O.) Ombehandlingaf vulvovagini- tis med gonokokvaccine. Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1910, 5. R., iii, 801-811.—Boldt (H. J.) The gonococcus in the vulvo- vaginal region. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 694.—Caille (A.) Specific vulvo-vaginitis. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1901, xvi, 757.-----. Latent gonorrheal vulvovaginitis. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1902, xix, 355.—Campana (R.) II sintomo (1) della ruvidezza della vagina nella vaginite blenorragica acuta. Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1911, xxix, 31-34.—Coelho (S.) A blenorragia e a subinvolucao do utero. J. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lisb., 1904, lxviii, 18-21.— Daniel (C.) Traitement rapide de la blennorrhagie vaginale chez la femme. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1904, xviii, 739-741.—Druelle (M.) Ulcerations blennorrhagiques dela vulve. Arch. gen. de m&I., Par., 1904, ii, 1805-1810.— Duque (M.) Cure of blenorrhagic vaginitis. Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1903. xvii, 88.—Fltzgibbon (G.) Gon- orrhceal vaginitis treated by vaccine. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1913, xxxi, 281-291. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1913, n. s., xcv, 385-387.—Frank (L.) Gonor- rheal vulvitis; its dangers and treatment. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1904, 13. s., iv, 242-247.—Gels (N. P.) Gonorrhea below the os uteri internum; a new treatment. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1911, xxiv, 208-210.—Hamilton (W.) Trata- miento de la vulvo-vaginitis gonocdccica en ninas de la con- sulta externa por medio de la vacuna. antigonoc6ccica. Crdn. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1910, xxxvi, 355-359.—Harmsen (E.) Eine Endemie von Colpitis gonorrhoica. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1906-7, liii, 89-115 — Hyde (C. P.) Chronic vulvovaginal abscess cured bv injec- tions of antigonococcic vaccme. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1911, lxiii, 301-306.—Jack (W. R.) Vaccine-therapy in the treat- ment of gonococcal vulvo-vaginitis. Glasgow M. J., 1913, lxxx, 84-90.—Kroemer. Krankenvorstellung (Vulvovagi- nitis gonorrhoica). Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1819.— Lavenant. Traitement de la blennorragie vulvaire chro- nique. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, Vulvovaginitis (Gonorrhceal). 228.—Lumsden (J.) & Holmes (A. N.) Notes on a case of specific vaginitis. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1912, xxx, 378-383.—Malherbe (H.) Blennorrhagie vulvaire; lolliculites. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1900-1901, xix, 221- 227 — Prochownik (L.) Pramenstruale Furunkulose der Vulva auf gonorrhoischer Grundlage. Dermat. Stud., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910, xxi, 160-167.—Slingenberg. Specifieke diag- nostiek en therapie der vrouwelijke gonorrhoe. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Verlosk. en Gynaec, Haarlem, 1912, xxi, 232- 241.—Smith (G. G.) The complement fixation test in the management of gonococcus vulvovaginitis. Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1913, v, 313-316.-----. The treatment of gonococcus vulvovaginitis with further observations on the value of the complement fixation test in the management of this disease. Ibid., 1914, vii, 230-237.—de Souza (C.) Con- sideracoes sobre um caso de vaginite blenorrhagica. Rev. med. de S. Paulo, 1904, vii, 59.—Sternberg (A. Ya.) Meto- dika aktivnol immunizatsii (vaktsinoterapii) pri gonorreye zhenskikh polovikh organov. [Active immunization (vac- cinotherapy) in gonorrhoea of the female genitals.] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1912, xxvii, 897-910. Vulvovaginitis in children. See, also, Genitals (Female, Haemorrhage from) in newborn infants; Genitals (Female, In- flammation, etc., of) in children; Genitals (Ju- risprudence of); Rape on children. Charbonnel (R.) *Des vulvo-vaginites chez la petite fille; leur traitement. 8°. Montpellier, 1910. Daphnis (E.) Etude sur la vulvo-vaginite chez la jeune fille. 8°. Montpellier, 1902. Guillaumont (A.) Contribution a I'etude des principales complications des vulvo-vagi- nites chez les petites filles. 8°. Paris, 1901. Lebedeff (Mile. M.) Contribution a I'etude de la vulvo-vaginite des petites filles. 8°. Lausanne, 1902. Michalovitch (M.) Contribution a I'etude de la vulvo-vaginite et ses principales complica- tions chez les petites filles. 8°. Paris, 1903. Smol-Izansky (R.) Complications de la vulvo-vaginite des petites filles. 8°. Paris 1909. Adkins (W. N.) Vulvo-vaginitis in infants and children. Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1913, lx, 267-272.—Bandler (S. W.) Some observations on vulvovaginitis in children (with special reference to the gonorrhoeal form); its treatment and possible sequelae. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiii, 401-406 — Barnett (N.) Vulvovaginitis in young children, its control and successful treatment. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1913, lxviii 600-603. Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1913, xxx, 650-656.— Buschke (A.) Ueber Vulvovaginitis infantum. Therap d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien, 1902, n. F., iv, 119-124.—Callari (I.) Sulle cosidette vulvo-vaginiti delle bambine. Rassegna internaz. d. med. mod., Catania, 1900-1901, ii, 157-163.__ Carriere (G.) Sur quelques cas de vulvite impetigineuse chez des enfants. Bull. mecl., Par., 1902, xvi, 1105-1107.— Chappie (H.) Two cases of pneumococcal vulvo-vaginitis in children. Lancet, Lond., 1912, i, 1685.—Churchill (F. S.) & Soper (A. C.) The inoculation treatment of gonococcus vulvovaginitis in children. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908 li, 1298-1301. [Discussion], 1304.—Comby (J.) Les hemor- ragies dans la vulvo-vaginite des petites filles. Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1896, lxix, 1273. Also: J. d. sages-femmes, Par., 1897, xxv, 205.-----. Complications peritonfeles de la vulvo- vaginite des petites filles. Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1901, iv, 513-525.-----. La vulvo-vaginite des petites filles. Arch, de m6d. d. enf., Par., 1914, xvii, 209-216.—Comby (J.) & Condat (Mile.) Traitement de la vulvovaginite des petites filles par le vaccin antigonococcique. Ibid., 419-433.— Cotton (A.C.) Some observations on epidemic vulvo-vagi- nitis in infants and children. Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cii, 516.-----. An epidemic of vulvovaginitis among children. Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc. 1904, N. Y., 1905, xvi, 179-188. Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1905, xxii, 106-115.—Dauchez (H.) Contagiosity de la vulvite des petites filles. Rev. prat, de gynec., d'obst. et de pediat., Par., 1907, ii, 53.—Delfosse & Augier (D.) Vulvo-vaginite compliquee d'arthrites multiples chez une petite fille de quatre ans. J. d. sc. mecl. de Lille, 1906, ii, 555-559.—Dukelski (V. Y.) K voprosu o vulvo-vaginitakh u dletel. [Vulvovaginitis in children.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 564; 596.—Fleux. i propos de la vulvo-vaginite des petites filles. Rev. prat. d'obst. et de paediat.. Par., 1910, xxiii, 44-47.—Gassmann (A.) Nachtrag zu der Mitteilung: Ueber die Beteiligung der Uterusschleimhaut bei der Vulvovaginitis gonorrhoica der Kinder. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1901, xxxi, 345-347.—Gassmann (A.) & von Leukerbad (Z. K.) Ueber die Betheiligungder Uterusschleimhaut bei der Vulvo- VULVOVAGINITIS. 384 VYAZEMSKL Vulvovaginitis in children. vaginitis gonorrhoica. Ibid., 1900, xxx, 568-571.—Gillet (H.) Vulvite infantile. Ann. de la Policlin. de Par., 1908, xviii, 207-211.—Gindes (Ye. Ya.) Nleskolko sluchayev rledkol formi vulvovaginitov u dletel (vulvovaginitis aphtosa). [Several cases of a rare form of . . . in children.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1908, xv, 1371.—Goedhart (C.) Waarne- mingen betreflende enkele gevallen van chronische vulvo- vaginitis gonorrhoica bij jonge meisjes. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1911, ii, 1117-1124.—Gofle (J. R.) Vulvo- vaginitis in children. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1907, vii, 91-93.—Greco (O.) Totale occlusione vulvare per enormi masse di vegetazioni in ragazza da blenorragia. Med. ital., Napoli, 1912, x, 529-536.—Hamilton (B. W.) Gonococcus vulvovaginitis in children, with results of vaccine treatment in outpatients. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1196- H98. Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1910, lxi, 837-841. [Dis- cussion], 848.—Hollopeter (W. C.) Infantile gonorrhceal vulvo-vaginitis. Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1909, ii, 676.—Jung (P.) Ueber die Beteiligungdes Endometriums an der gonorrhoischen Vulvovaginitis der Kinder. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1904, xxviii, 991-997.—Kenessey (A.) Vulvovaginitis gonorrhoica infantum felterjedese a belso- nemi szervekre. [Gonorrhceal vulvovaginitis of children spreading to internal organs.] Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1913, xi, 477—Labusquiere (R.) Vulvo-vaginite chez la petite fille et la nouveau-nee. Ann. de therap. dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, iii, 169-172—Lesplnne (V.) Vulvite et vulvo- vaginite des enfants. Progres med. beige, Brux., 1909, xi, 121-124.—Maier (F. H.) Vulvitis, vaginitis, and vulvo- vaginitis of children. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1910, 3. s., xxvi, 540-546.—Maier (O.) Different forms of vulvo- vaginitis in children, with treatment. Am. J. Dermat. A Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii, 17.—Megevand (L.) De la vulvo-vaginite des petites filles. Ann. d'hyg.. Par., 1901,3.s.,xiv,415-428.—Mendes de Leon (M. A.) Bijdrage tot de aetiologie en de pathogenese der vulvo-vaginitis infantum. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1907, ii, 1526-1552.—Montelro Vianna. Qual a conducta do medico nas vaginites purulentas da infancia? Gaz. clin., S. Paulo, 1904, ii, 165-168.—Oppenheimer (Adele) & Wilcox (Harriet L.) Vaccine treatment of three cases of gonorrheal vaginitis in children, with a study of their opsonic indices. Collect. Stud. Research Lab. Dep. Health N. Y., 1907, iii, 20-35 — Pape(R.) E in Fall von Akkommodationsparese nach Vul- vovaginitis diphtherica. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1914, n. F., xviii, 427—Perrln (T.) Die Vulvo- vaginitis kleiner Madchen. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1910, lxxix, 719. Also: Therap. Rundschau, Berl., 1910, iv, 773. Also, transl.: Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1911, xxxi, 732-736— Rachford (B. K.) Gonocccus vagi- nitis in children. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n. s., lvii, 525-531. Also, Reprint.—Ronginsky (A. J.) Vulvo- vaginitis in infants and children. Pediatrics, N. Y., 1908 xx, 288-295.—Rygier (Stephanie). Ueber Arthigonbe- handlung der gonorrhoischen Vulvovaginitis kleiner Mad- chen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 2334.—Sheffield (H. B.) Vulvovaginitis in chil- dren; with especial reference to the gonorrheal variety and its complications. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1906, xxi, 261- 265.—Slingenberg (B.) Vulvo-vaginitis bij kinderen. Ne- derl. Maandschr. v. verlosk. en vrouwenz. en v. kinder- geneesk., Leiden, 1912, i, 236-241, 1 pl.—Smith (R. M.) Vulvovaginitis in children. Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1913, vi, 355-362.—Sorel (E.) Considerations medico- legals sur la vulvite gonococcique des petites filles. Clinique Par., 1909, iv, 198.—Spaulding (Edith R.) Vulvovaginitis in children. Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago, 1913, v, 24S-267 — Stezhinskl (A.) Sluchal vulvo-vaginita u pyatilletnel dlevochki, llechenniy vismut-vazelinom. [Vulvovaginitis in a girl five years old, treated by bismuth vaseline.] Russk. J. Kozhn.iyen.Bollezn., Kharkov, 1910, xx, 39-42—Strass- berg (M.) Zur Behandlung der Vulvovaginitis gonorrhoica infantum. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, xxvii, 889-892 — Taussig (F. J.) The prevention and treatment of vulvo- vaginitis in children. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1914, cxlviii 480-490. Also: Weekly Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1914, viii, 373-377— Tleche. Zur Behandlung der Vulvovaginitis' gonorrhoica der kleinen Madchen. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz Aerzte, Basel, 1912, xiii, 159.—Tridon (P.) Frequence des peritonites gonococciques chez les petites filles atteintes de vulvo-vaginite. Gynecologie, Par., 1913, xvii, 147-149.— Van Gieson (I.) On some errors in the search for the gon- ococcus in the vaginitis of children. Med. Rec, N Y 1910 lxxvii, 1001-1004.—Velebll (A.) Vulvovaginitis 'veku detsk^ho. [Vulvovaginitis in children.] Casop. lek desk v Praze, 1913, Iii, 167-172.—Vignolo-Lutatl (C.) L' albar- gina nel trattamento delle vulvovaginiti blenorragiche delle bambine. Riforma med., Roma, 1903, xix, 1205-1209 — Vinokuroff (N.Ya.)& Vainshtein(Ye.M.) Vaktsinotera- piya pri gonorrolnikh vulvovaginitakh u dletel. [Vaccino- therapy m gonorrhceal vulvovaginitis in children.] Terap Obozr., Odessa, 1913, vi, 182-186.—Welt-Kakels (Sara) Vulvovaginitis in little girls; a clinical study of 190 cases. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx, 689; 740; 780; 823. Also, Reprint.—Wolff (M.) The treatment of gonorrheal vagi- nitis in children with autogenous vaccines. Chicago M. I Vulvovaginitis in children. Recorder, 1913, xxxv, 462-466—Wolffenstcin (W.) Ueber die Haufigkeit und Prognose der Rektalgonorrhoe bei der kindlichen Vulvovaginitis, nebst Bemerkungen fiber die Heilbarkeit der Vulvovaginitis. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1914, cxx, Orig., 177-184. Vurpas (Claude) [1875- ]. ^Contribution a I'etude des delires systematises. 98 pp. 8°. Paris, 1902, No. 346. See, also, Vaschide (N.) & Vurpas (C.) Psychologie du delire [etc.]. 16°. Paris, [n. d.]. Vvedenski (Afleksiei] A[ndreyevich]) [1856-1900]. *Topograficheskty ocherk zhenskol promezhnos- ti, mochevavo puzirya i okolopuzirnol klle- tchatki. [Topographical sketch of female peri- nseum, urinary bladder, and perivesical cellular tissue.] ii, 150 pp., 2 1.,4pl. 8°. Moskva, S. P. Yakovleff, 1893. ------. *Operatsii pri kamennoi bollezni u zhen- shtshin. Istoriko - statisticheskiy ocherk. [Op- erations for calculus in women.] iii, 3—102 pp., 2 1. 8°. Moskva, M. G. Volchaninoff, 1893. ------. Opisaniye niekotorikh anatomicheskikh institutov Rossii, Germanii i Shveitsarii, i nle- skolko slov o prakticheskom izuchenii anatomii i opera tivnoi khirurgii v zagranichnikh universi- tetakh. [Description of several anatomical in- stitutes of Russia, Germany, and Switzerland; also the practical study of anatomy and operative surgery in foreign universities.] 1 p. 1., ii, iv, 112 pp., 11. 8°. Tomsk, P. I. Makushin, 1901. Bound with: IzvIest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1902, xix. ------. Obzor nauchnoi vrachebno-khirurgiche- skoi dieyatelnosti po liechebnim zavedeniyam g. Tomska za 1904-5 akademicheskiy god. [Re- view of the surgical work of the Tomsk hospitals for 1904-5.] 1 p. 1., 218 pp., 1 1., 1 pl. 8°. Tomsk, P. I. Makushin, 1907. Bound with: IzvIest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1907, xxviii. For Biography, see Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1900,xi,1361. Atso.-Ejened.jour."Prakt.med.,"St.Petersb., 1900, vii, 520. A Iso: Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1900, i, 87 (S. Ya). Also: Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov, 1901, i, 139-145 (P. I. Froloff). Vvedenski (N[ikolai] Ye[gorovich]). O sootnoshe- niyakh mezhdu razdrazheniyem i vozbuzhdeni- yem pri tetanusie. Ueber die Beziehungen zwi- schen Reizung und Erregung im Tetanus. 1 p. 1., 348pp., lpl., 12diag. 8°. Sanktpeterburg, 1886. Russian text; resume in German. See, also, Fredericq (Leon) & Nuel (J.-P.) Osnovl fiziologii [etc.]. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1899. — Stravnitelnaya fiziologiya domashnikh zhivotnikh [etc.]. 8°. Sanktpeter- burg, 1895-6. y Vvedenski (V[asiliy] M[ikhailovich]) [1869- ]. *0 siemennikh zhelyozakh i siemennikh puzir- kakh u dietei. [Seminal glands and seminal vesicles in children.] 113 pp., 1 1., 1 pl. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1900. Vyakhireff (Aleksandr Vasilyevich) [1879-1911]. Polyakoff (I. Ye.) Nekrolog. J. nevropat. i psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1912, xii, 488-491, [port, in text].— Polyakofl (I. Ye.) A- Molkofl (A.) [In memoriam.] Ob- shtshestven. Vrach, Mosk., 1912, iii, 878-880. Vyazemski (Duke N. V.) Opit pedagogicheskol antropologii v Bolgarskikh gimnaziyakh gor. Sofii. [The pedagogic anthropology of Bulgarian high schools in Sofia.] iv, 244 pp. 8°. Moskva, 1907. Vyazemski (T[erentiy] Ifvanovich]) [1857- 1. Elektricheskiya yavleniya rasteniy. [Electric phenomena of plants.] Pt. 1. 134 pp. 8°. Moskva, 1901. Forms no. 11 of: Trudi Fiziol. Inst. Imp. Moskov. Univ., 1896-1906, v. VYAZEMSKI. 385 VYSIN. Vyazemski (T[erentiy] I[vanovich])—continued. ------. Bibliografiya po voprosu ob alkoholizmie. [Bibliography of alcoholism.] Pt. 1. viii, 54 pp. 8°. Moskva, 1909. Vyerny. See Verny. VySfn (V[aclav]). O vztaliu zanetu ledvin k hydraemii a k hydropsu. [The relation of nephritis to . . .] 20 pp. 8s. v Praze, 1899. Forms no. 13 of: Rozpr. ceske Akad. cis. Frantiska Josefa [etc.], v Praze, 1S98-9, 2. t., viii. vol xx, 2d series---25 Vy§in (V[aclav])—continued. ------. Leceni tuberkulosy na voln^m vzduchu. [The treatment of tuberculosis in the open air.] pp. 201-226. 8°. v Praze, Bursik dc Kohout, 1899. Forms no. 78 (8. s., no. 8) of: Sbirka pfednasek a rozpr. z oboru lekafsk., v Praze, 1899. ------. Pousteni zilou. [Venesection.] pp. 243- 265. 8°. v Praze, 1901. Forms no. 8 of: Sbirka prednasek a rozpr. z oboru lekafsk. v Praze, 1900-1901, 9. s. w. W. WACHS. W. (E. [A.]) Why do we smoke? xix, 82 pp. 12°. London, S. Sonnenschein dc Co., 1903. W. (J. J.) Der neu-vermehrt- und verbesserte Galanterie-Artzt, vorstellend mancherley Un- zierden und Hessligkeiten der Menschen, wider welche auch zugleich bewahrt und offt probirte Hiilffs-Mittel angefuhret werden, beydes, ein schon Gesicht und reine Haut zu erlangen, als die Hessligkeiten zu quittiren, alien Curiosen Hiilff-Begierigen zu Nutz in Druck gegeben. 2 p. 1., 336 pp., 8 1. 16°. Dresden, J. J. Winck- ler, 1710. W. (Joh. Rudolph). Droste (A.) Actenextract in Untersuchungssachen wider den Doppelmorder, Thierarzt Johann Rudolph W. Ztschr. f. d. Staatsarznk., Erlang., 1832, xxviii, 331-376. W. (R.) Empfehlung endometrischer Beobach- tungen vorzuglich in Zeiten epidemischer Krankheiten. 1 p. 1., 16 pp. 12°. Hamburg, Perthes dc Besser, 1831. W. (R.). See Golden (A) practice of physick [etc.]. fol. London, 1662. W. (T.) A succinct philosophical declaration [etc.]. See Wright (I.) [ml.s.]. W. (T.) See Walking-ton (Thomas). W. (W.) "The interests of humanity" in connec- tion with vivisection. 12 pp. 8°. [Aurora, n. d.] W. Palmer exhumed. A few words on the trial [etc.]. SeeB. (L.). de Waal (J.) Het Nederlandsche Roode Kruis; zijne taak in oorlogs- en in vredestijd. 32 pp., 3 ch. 8°. 's Gravenhage, H. L. Smits, 1910. de Waal (Johann). Zwei Briefe iiber die Bewe- gung des Chylus und des Bluts. Uebersetzt von Robert Ritter von Toply. 16 pp. 8°. [Amster- dam, 1898.] de Waal Malefijt (J. H.) De duitsche wet op de ziekteverzekering en de voorgenomen arbeiders- verzekering hier te lande. 56 pp. 8°. Breu- kelen, 1898. van Waashergen (G. H.) *Zwangerschap ge- compliceerd met een ziek hart. [Amsterdam.] 4 p. 1., 115 pp. 8°. Alfen a. d. Rijn, W. C. van de Pee, 1901. Wabain. See Ouabain. Wabende. Majerus. Brautwerbung und Hochzeit bei den Wabende (Deutsch-Ostafrika). Anthropos, Wien, 1911, vi, 893-900. Wace (Henry). An address delivered to the medi- cal department of King's College, London, at the opening of the session, October 1st, 1884. 12 pp. 8°. London, W. Clowes dc Sons, 1885. Wachenfeld (Alexander) [1883- ]. *Sechs Falle von Parrotscher Pseudoparalyse. 31 pp. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1908. Wachenfeld [Georg August] [1851- ]. Die physiologische Wirkung der Xauheimer Bader. , 2. Aufl. 9 pp. 8°. Friedberg dc Bad-Nauheim, IC. Bindernagel, 1899. Wachenfeld [Georg August]—continued. -----. Thermalbad oder Sprudelbad? Eine zeitgemasse Betrachtung. 6 pp. 12°. Fried- berg, C. Bindernagel, 1901. -----. Ueber die Unzweckmassigkeit der Be- handlung von Herzkrankheiten mitWiderstands- gymnastik. 8 pp. 12°. Miinchen, 0. Gmelin, 1906. -----. Ueber den Mechanismus der Zirkulations- organe. 18 pp. 8°. Miinchen, 0. Gmelin, [1907]. -----. Der Stoffwechsel und die Krankheiten des Herzens und der Gefasse. 56 pp. 8°. Miin- chen, 0. Gmelin, 1909. -----. Herzkrankheiten und Arterienverkal- kung. 17 pp. 8°. Miinchen, 0. Gmelin, 1910. -----. Was kpnnen Herzkranke zu ihrer Ge- sundung tun? 48 pp. 8°. Berlin, 0. Coblenz, 1912. Wachenheim (Frederick L.) [1870- ]. The administration of atropine in epilepsy. 6 pp. 8 °. New York, 1899. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1899, lxix. -----. Notes on uraemia, urea, and the urea tests. 9 pp. 12°. New York, 1904. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx. -----. Notes on the death rate of infants in the summer months. 7 pp. 12°. New York, A. R. Elliott, 1905. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.]., 1903, Ixxxii. -----. Late secondary haemorrhage following the removal of adenoids. 5 pp. 8°. New York, 1907. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxvi. -----. The climatic treatment of children, viii, 400 pp. 8°. New York, Rebman Co., 1907. -----. Medical experimentation on animals, pp. 7-20. 8°. Boston, 1910. Cutting from: Atlantic Month., Bost., 1910, cvi. -----. Atypical infantile paralysis. 11 pp. 12°. New York, A. R. Elliott Co., 1913. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1913, xcviii. Wachenhusen (Hans). *Wirbelresektion bei spondylitischer Drucklahmung. 30 pp., 11. 8°. Heidelberg, J. Horning, 1897. Repr.from: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1897, xvii. Wachhausen (Gustav Adolf) [1876- ]. *Zur Behandlung der Hydrocele. 30 pp., 1 1., 1 pl. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., 0. Kiimmel, 1910. Wachholtz (Franz) [1874- ]. *Ueber das Schicksal des Kohlenoxyds im Thierkorper. 21 pp., 3 1. 8°. Konigsberg i. P., M. Liedtke, 1898. Wachholz (Leon). Podrecznik medycyny sa/lo- wej z uwzgl^dnieniem ustawodawstva austrya- ckiego, niemieckiego i rosyjskiego dla uzytku uczniow, lekarzy i prawnikow. [Manual of med- ical jurisprudence, with reference to the Aus- trian, German, and Russian codes, for students, physicians, and lawyers.] xvii (11.), 648 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Krakdw, E. Korczynski, 1899. Wachs (Isidor) [1886- ]. *Ueber einen mensch- lichen Janiceps asymetros mit Geburtsverlauf. 386 WACHS. 387 WADE. Wachs (Isidor)—continued. [Leipzig.] lp.l.,30pp.,ll.,2pl. 8°. Berlin, H. Blanke, 1912. Wachsmuth (Ernst) [1874- ]. *Aus Monde- ville's chirurgischer Deontologie. (Anfang des 14. Jahrhunderts.) 41 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, 0. Francke, [1898]. Wachsmuth (Georg Friedrich). Diehydriatische, schweisstreibende Behandlung der Diphtherie im Vergleich zur Serumtherapie mit Bezug- nahme auf die Statistik und die meteorologi- schen Verhaltnisse nach amtlichen Quellen. 60 pp., 1 diag. 8°. Neuwied, Berlin dc Leipzig, L. Heuser, 1895. -----. Cholera, braakloop (cholerine) en daar- mede verwante ziekten. Voorbehoedmiddelen en hygienisch-rationeele behandeling naar offi- cieele bronnen. 54 pp., 11. 12°. Amsterdam, K. F. Seyffardt, [n. rf.J. Wachsmuth (JohannFriederich) [1872- ]. *Pa- ralysenahnliche Intoxikationspsychosen (Pseu- doparalysen). 85 pp., 1 1. 8°. Marburg, J. A. Koch, 1897. Wachsmuth (Margarethe) [1869- ]. *Ueber das Stutzgewebe der Milz. 20pp., 1 l.,2pl. 8°. Leipzig, A. Edelmann, [1907]. Wachsner (Fritz) [1886- ]. *Ueber einen seltenen Fall von doppelseitiger Kehlkopflah- mung bei tuberkuloser Meningitis. 27 pp. 8°. Miinchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1910. Wachsner (Fritz Robert) [1886- ]. *Die ethi- schen und psychologischen Voraussetzungen der Padagogik Berthold Ottos. 88 pp. 8°. Jena, 1910. Wachtel (Fritz) [1877- ]. *Ueber Taubstumm- heit in ihrer Beziehung zum Unterricht der Taubstummen. 43 pp., 2 tab., 1 1. 8°. Er- langen, E. T. Jacob, 1903. Wachtel (Sarah Mussia). *Beitrag zur Kenntnis des histologischen Baues der Schleimhaut bei Sinusitis maxillaris chronica. 16 pp. 8°. Bern, Rosch dc Schatzmann, 1910. Wachter (Adolf) [1880- ]. *Das runde Magen- geschwur in den letzten 10 Jahren (1895 mit 1904). 32 pp. 8°. Miinchen, C. Wolf dc Sohn, 1905. Wachter (Ernst) [1875- ]. *Ueber angebore- nen Hochstand des Schulterblattes. 34 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Strassburg i. E., C. dc J.Goeller, 1901. Wachter (Hermann) [1881- ]. *Ueber die Abgrenzung der vaginalen von der abdominalen Coeliotomie. 32 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., A. Mehlhase, 1905. Wachter (Oskar Ernst) [1869- ]. *Ueberemen Fall von erworbener Dislokation und Atrophie einer Niere. 24 pp., 11. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., Speyer dc Kaerner, 1906. Wachtler (Joannes). De Alcmseone crotoniata. 104 pp. 8°. Lipsise, B.G. Teubner, 1896. Wack (Albert). *Die Prophylaxe der Tuberku- lose in der Schule. 45 pp. 8°. Strassburg, C. dc J. Goeller, 1900. Wack (Georg). *Ein seltener Fall von primarem Endotheliom der Lunge. 44 pp. 8°. Wiirz- burg, A. Boegler, 1898. Wack (Henry Wellington). The story of the Congo Free State; social, political, and economic aspects of the Belgian system of government in Central Africa, xv, 634 pp., 101 pl., 2 maps. 8°. New York dc London, G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1905. Wack (Oscar) [1883- ]. *Ein primares Sarcom des Ligamentum latum uteri, als Beitrag zur Wack (Oscar)—continued. Casuistik der primaren desmoiden Tumoren der brei ten Mutter bander. 72pp.,4ch. 8°. Frei- burg i. B., A. Kornhas, [1908]. Wacke (Karl Friedrich Robert) [1859- ]. *Bei- trage zur Kenntnis der Temnocephalen (Tem- nocephala chilenis, Temnocephala tumbesiana n. sp. und Temnocephala Novae Zelandise). 34 pp., 11. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1902. Wackenroder (H.) De cerevisise vera mixtione et indole chemica et de methodo analytica alco- holis quantitatem recte explorandi. 48, iv pp. 8°. Jense, tup. Schreiberi, 1850. [P., v. 2156.] Wacker (Carl). *Einwirkung von Phtalylchlorid und Phtalsaureanhydrid auf Basen. 24 pp., 11. 8°. Erlangen, A. Vollrath, 1894. Wacker (Leonhard). Neuere Ergebnisse in der Erforschung des Chemismus des Karzinoms. 18 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, A. Stuber, 1911. Forms6. Hft.,v. 11, of: Wiirzb. Abhandl. a. d. Gesamtgeb. prakt. Med. Wacker (Romedius). *Zur Anthropologie der Walser des grossen Walsertales in Vorarlberg. [Zurich.] 1 p. 1., 88 pp., 6 pl. 8°. Berlin, linger, 1912. Wackerhagen (George). Intestinal anastomosis with the aid of accessory support to the intestinal wall, also a description of an operation for sutur- ing the intestine without support. 15 pp. 8°. Brooklyn, N. Y., 1905. Repr.from: Brooklyn Med. J., 1905, xix. Wackers (J. Robert B.) [1880- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von Myoklonie. 35 pp. 8°. Frei- burg i. Br., E. Kuttruff, 1906. Waco. Graves (M. L.) Waco, Texas, as a health resort. Texas M. News, Austin, 1896-7, vi, 153-157. Wacogne (Louis-Alexandre-Ludovie) [1874- ]. *De 1'amputation du medius et de l'annulaire dans le metacarpien. [Paris.] 96 pp. 8°. Lille, 1901, No. 525 Wada (Yachio) [1871- ]. *Ueber die Hyper- trichosis sacro-lumbalis mit Spina bifida occulta. 73 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Rostock, Adlers Erben, 1908. Wadd (William) [1776-1829]. Power (D'A.) [Biography.] Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lviii, 405. Waddel (Thomas) [1843-79]. Maternal impres- sions. Report of the obstetric section of the Toledo Medical Association. 32 pp. 8°. Toledo, 1876. [P., v. 2270.] Waddell (Georgius B.) *De enteritide. 1 p. 1., 24 pp. 8°. Edinburgi, J. Moir, 1820. Waddell (James) [ -1905]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1622. Waddell (L. A.) Ancient anatomical drawings preserved in Tibet, pp. 336-340. Woking, 1910. Cutting from: Imp. & Asiat. Quart. Rev., Woking, 1910, Waddington (R. E. S.) [ -1914]. Obituary. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1913-14, xxi, 120. Wade (Arthur Law) [1848-1901]. Obituary. J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1901, xlvii, 863. Wade (De Witt Clinton) [1838-1904]. [Obituary.] Albany M. Ann., 1905, xxvi, 45. Wade (Henry Albert). Cancer of the uterus. 10 pp. 8°. New York, 1911. Repr.from: Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1911, xxiv. Wade (J. Percy). On the use of a new, safe and efficient hypnotic in the treatment of the insane; chloretone. 7 pp. 16°. [New York, 1900.] Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1900, xxvii. WADE. 388 WAGARDUS. Wade (James D.) [1S3S-1902]. Obituary. Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 800. Wade (John) [1864-1912]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, ii, 462. Wade (John Alexander) [1859-1908]. Nasal ca- tarrh; its treatment. 21. fol. Danbury, Conn., 1898. Repr.from: N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, 1898, xvii. ------. Gravel. 2 pp. 8°. Toledo, Ohio, 1898. Repr.from: Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1898, xi. For Biography, see Proc. Connect. M. Soc, New Haven, 1908, 317 (H. F. Brownlee). Wade (Sir Willoughby Francis) [1829-1906]. Ob- servations on diphtheritis. v, 32 pp. 8°. London, J. Churchill, 1858. ------. Report on a case of railway injury. 10 pp. 12°. London, J. E. Adlard, 1870. Repr.from: Brit. & For. M.-Gbir. Rev., Lond., 1870, xiv. For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 1379-1381, port. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 1725. Wad ha in (William). Obituary. Brit.M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 120. A Iso: Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 71. Wadler (Wilhelm) [1884- ]. *Ueber die Ur- sachen der Amenorrhoe. 29 pp. 8°. Miin- chen, C. Gerber, 1911. Wadlin (Horace G.) A tenement-house census of Boston. Section II. Sanitary condition of tene- ments, vii, 165 pp. 8°. Boston, Wright dc Potter, 1893. Repr.from: Rep. Mass. Bureau Stat., 1893, xxiii. See, also, Massachusetts. Bureau of Statistics of Labor- Census of the Commonwealth [etc.]. 8°. Boston, 1896-8. Wadoux (Alfred-Jean-Bap tiste) [1879- ]. Va- leur diagnostique et pronostique compared de l'inversion de la formule et de la secousse lente dansl't'lectrodiagnostic. 56 pp., 11. 8°. Bor- deaux, 1903, No. 30. Wadschagga. Guttmann (B.) Feldbausitten und Wachstumsbrau- che der Wadschagga. Ztschr. f. Ethnol., Berl., 1913, xiv, 475-511. Wadsley. See Insane (Asylumsfor, Description, etc., of), by localities. Wadstein (Emil). *Om stenos och obliteration af aorta vid eller i narheten af ductus Botalli. 121 pp., 3 pl. 4°. Lund, E. Malmstrom, 1897. Wadsworth (Augustus). On puerperal infection; with special reference to douching and the prac- tical value of bacterial examinations. 30 pp. 8°. [New York, 1901.] Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1901, xliii, no. 4. In: Stud. dep. path. Coll. Phys. A- Surg., Columbia Coll., N. Y., 1901-2, viii, no. 2. Wadsworth (H. Nichols). A familiar treatise on the preservation of the teeth. 42 pp. 12°. Washington City, D. C; New York, R. Craighead, [1853?]. Wadsworth (Oliver Fairfield) [1838-1911]. Re- port on ophthalmology. 8 pp. 8°. [Boston, 1874.] Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1874, xc. ------. Optico-ciliary neurotomy. 24 pp. 8°. Boston, 1882. Repr.from: Med. & Surg. Rep. City Hosp., Bost., 1882, 3. s. ------. Phlyctenular disease of the eyes. 15 pp. 8°. [Boston, 1883.] Repr.from: Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1883, xiii. See, also, Beitrage zur Ophthalmologic [etc.]. 8°. Wies- baden, lxsi.—Boston. Boston City Hospital. Medical and surgical reports, [ecc]. 8°. Boston, 1889. For Biography, see Boston M. & S. J., 1911, clxv, 931-933- Also: Ibid., 1912, clxvi, 529-532 (C. J. Blake, J. J. Putnam & M. Standish). Also: Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Phila., 1912, xiii, 11-14, port. (M. Standish). Wadsworth (Oliver Fairfield)—continued. —-— & Putnam (James J.) Intra-ocular circula- tion; rhythmical changes in the venous pulse of the optic disk. 4 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1878. Repr.from: J. Nerv. A- Ment. Dis., Chicago, 1878, v. Wadsworth (Richard G.) [1879- ]. See Reynolds (E.) A Wadsworth (R. G.) Retroperi- toneal perirenal lipomata, [etc]. 8°. Philadelphia, 1906. Wadsworth (William Scott) [1868- ]. Medi- cine in the Colonies. 16 pp. 8°. [Philadel- phia], 1910. ------. Wounds by fire-arms. pp. 277-295, 7 pl. 8°. Philadelphia, 1910. Repr.from: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1910, 20. s., iv. See,also, Spiller (William O.), Robertson (W. E.) [etal.]- Cerebellar lesions [etc.]. 8°. Philadelphia, 1901. Waeber ([Arthur] Karl Friedrich) [1883- ]. *Die klinische Bestimmung der Acetonkorper und ihre Beziehung zur Therapie des Diabetes mellitus. 25pp. 8°. Tubingen. H.Laupp, jr., 1911. Waechter (Hermann [Julius Gustav]) [1878- ]. *Ueber Carcino-Sarcome der Schilddriise. 29 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. B., Speyer dc Kaerner, 1909. Wachter (Josef Anton Friedrich) [1875- ]. *Ueber Blepharophimose und Canthoplastik. 13 pp., 11. 8°. Kiel, 1900. Waegeli (Charles). *Sur les resultats de l'hyste- ropexie abdominale et de l'operation d'Alexan- dre. [Lausanne.] 53pp., ltab. 8°. Geneve, Ta- ponnier dc Soldini. 1901. Waehmer (Adolph Hubert Kuno) [1863- ]. *Beitrage zur Ovariotomie in der Schwanger- schaft. 25 pp., 12 tab., 2 1. 8°. Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer dc Co., 1900. Waehmer (Kuno). Die Lungenkrankheiten, deren Entstehung, Verhutung, Behandlung und Heilung gemeinverstandlich dargestellt. 64 pp. 8°. Berlin, [n. d.]. ------. Die Leberkrankheiten und Gallenleiden, deren Entstehung, Verhutung, Behandlung und Heilung gemeinverstandlich dargestellt. 63 pp. 8°. Berlin, [n. d.]. Waelli (Ernst). *Zur Frage der klinischen Bedeu- tung des Antitrypsins im Blutserum. [Basel.] 21 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1912. Wallnitz (Carl). *Ueber Khersal. Pharmako- gnostischer Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Catechins. [Bern.] 38 pp., 11. 8°. Leipzig, G. Fock, 1899. Wallnitz (Otto). *Ueber Polioencephalitis. 20 pp. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, jr., 1897. Walzholz (R[udolf]). *Untersuchungen fiber einige Arten von Dauerkontraktionen. 22 pp., 11. 8°. Wiirzburg, J. M. Richter, 1895. Waschke (Hermann). Heinrich Mohs. Lebens- bild eines Arztes und Menschenfreundes. 132 pp.. 11., 1 port. 8°. Dessau, P. Baumann, 1903. Watjen (Julius) [1883- ]. *Beitrag zur His- tologic des Pyovariums. [Freiburg i. B.] 38 pp. 8°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1911. Watzold (Paul) [1875- ]. *Ueber Erhaltung der vokal- musikalischen Fahigkeiten bei Apha- sie. 34 pp., 11. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1902. Wafer (Lionel) [1660?-1705?]. Foy (G.) A forgotten medical worthy. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiv, 22. Wagar (Charles Price) [1852-1908]. Dudley (W.H.) Obituary. Calif. M. & S. Reporter, Los Angeles, 1908, iv, 266, port. Wagardus (Johannes). *Diss. med. super magni Hippocratis aphorismum iii, sect. 2. Y-voc, drpuTzvir,, d/K^or-pa rod p.szpeov uaMov, ysi/dusva, KaKM. 2 p. 1., 12 pp. 4°. Lugd. Bat., A. Elze- vier, 1712. [P., v. 2243.] WAGEMANN. 389 WAGNER. Wagemann (Wilhelm) [1858-1905]. [Nekrolog.] Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1905-6, vii, 305. Wagener ([Emil Walter] Oscar) [1872- ]. *Ueber Hodeninfarct infolge Torsion des Samen- stranges. 26 pp., 2 sheets, 8°. Halle a. S., CA. Kaemmerer, 1896. Wagener (G[uido] R[ichard]) [1822- ] Bei- trage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Einge- weidewurmer. 2p. 1., 112pp., 37 pl. 4°. Haar- lem, Erben Loosjes, 1857. For Biography, see Anat. Anz., Jena, 1895-6, xi,693-695(S.). Wagener (Johan Hendrik). *Bijdrage tot de ken- nis der longkysten. 1 p. 1., 68 pp. 8°. Leiden, E. J. Brill, 1899. Wagener (Oskar Carl) [1878- ] *Ueber die Methoden der Freilegung des Herzens zur Vor- nahme der Naht nach Verletzungen. 30 pp., 11. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1902. Wagenfeld (L.) Allgemeines Vieharzneibuch oder: grundlicher doch leicht fasslicher Unter- richt wonach ein jeder Viehbesitzer die Krank- heiten seiner Hausthiere auf die einfachste und wohlfeilste Weise leicht erkennen und sicher heilen kann. 4. Aufl. xxiv, 292 pp. 12°. Konigsberg, Gebr. Borntrager, 1839. -----. The same. Thierarzneibuch und Ge- sundheitspflege der landwirthschaftlichen Haus- thiere, von M. Preusse. 19. Aufl. xv, 550 pp. 8°. Berlin, Gebr. Borntraeger, 1901. Wagenhauser (Fritz) [1887- ]. *Anatomische Untersuchungen bei acht Fallen von Linsenlu- xation mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Veranderungen am Sehnerv; Schnabel'sche Kavernen. 33pp. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, jr., 1912. Wagenknecht (Julius). *Altes und Neues zur Behandlung von Knochenhohlen seit Einfuh- rung der antiseptischen Wundbehandlung. [Freiburg.] 58 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, jr., 1904. Wagenmann (August) [1863- ]. *Zur Kennt- niss der Iridocyclitis tuberculosa. [Gottingen.] 56 pp., lpl. 86. Berlin, H. Peters, 1886. -----. Die Verletzungen des Auges mit Beriick- sichtigung der Unfallversicherung. 2. Aufl. 2 v. xi, 1-832 pp.; x, 833-1871 pp. 8°. Leip- zig, W. Engelmann, 1910-13. Graefe-Saemisch. Handbuch der gesamten Augenheil- kunde, v. 9, Abt. 5, Teil 1-2. Waggener (James Ross) [1846-1910]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 1995. Waggett (Ernest B[lechynden]). Diseases of the nose, xii, 282 pp. 12°. London, H. Frowde, 1907. Waggett (John) [1818-1909]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 1445. Waghorn (Albert Richard) [ -1895]. Obituary, Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 452. Wa-Giriama. j ^,., t Barrett (W E. H.) Notes on the customs and beliefs of the Wa-Giriama, etc., British East Africa. J. Roy. Anthrop. Inst. Gr. Brit. & Ireland, Lond., 1911, xii, 20-39. Waeler (E G ). See Gatti. Neue Betrachtungen uber das Verfahren bey der Inoculation der Blattern [etc.]. 12°. Hamburg, 1772. Wagner. See Vagner. ..... Wagner (Adolf). Beitrage zu einer empinoknti- schen Grundlegung der Biologie. 1. Hft. 2 p. 1. 91pp. 8°. Leipzig, Gebr. Borntraeger, 1901. ---—. Der neue Kurs in der Biologie. Allge- meine Erorterungen zur prinzipiellen Recht- fertigung der Lamarck'schen Entwicklungslehre. 96 pp. roy. 8°. Stuttgart, Franck'scher Verlag, [1907]'. Wagner (Adolf)—continued. ------. Geschichte des Lamarckismus; als Einfuh- rung in die psycho-biologische Bewegung der Gegenwart. viii, 313 pp., port. 8°. Stuttgart, Franck'scher Verlag, 1908. Wagner (Albert). *Ueber einen Fall von Sar- coma tonsillse. 43 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, P. Schei- ner, 1896. Wagner (Albert). Die Wochenbettspflege. Leit- faden fiir Kindbettwarterinnen. 48 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1897. ------. Die Extrauterinschwangerschaft; klini- sche Studie auf Grund von 32 selbstbeobachteten Fallen. 3p.l.,54pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F.Enke, 1907. Wagner (A[lbert]). Der Naturheilkoller. Ein medizinischer Streifzug durch das Lager der Nichtmedizin. 1 p. 1., 69 pp. 12°. Berlin dc Leipzig, Vogel dc Kreienbrink, 1901. ------. Vitalismus? Eine aus der modernen naturwissenschaftlichen Litteratur geschopfte Zusammenstellung von mechanischen Erkla- rungsweisen fiir Bewegung, Stoffwechsel und Fortpflanzung der Zelle. 57 pp. 12°. Ber- lin & Leipzig, Vogel dc Kreienbrink, 1902. Wagner (Albert-Felix). * Premiere pratique medicale de la loi sur les accidents de travail (jurisprudence, statistiques). 216 pp. 8°. Paris, 1901, No. 30. ------. The same. 213 pp. roy. 8°. Paris, Vigot freres, 1901. Wagner (Albrecht Louis Karl) [1888- ]. *Ueber pathologische Vermehrung der Erythrocyten, insbesondere fiber den Symptomenkomplex: Polycythaemie mit Milztumor und Cyanose; Bemerkungen zur Therapie dieses Krank- heitsbilcles. [Jena.] 58 pp., 2 diag. 8°. Lan- gensalza, Wendt dc Klauwell, 1912. Wagner (Aloys) [1872- ]. *Beitrage zur Ka- suistik und Therapie der Orbitalphlegmone. 25 pp., 11. 8°. Borna-Leipzig, R. Noske, 1912. Wagner (Andreas Hans Eugen) [1877- ]. *Zur Casuistik der Perforationen des Oesophagus durch Fremdkorper und konsekutiver Lungen- gangran. 40 pp. 8°. Giessen, von Miinchow, 1902. Wagner (Arthur) [1879- ]. *Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Ochronose. 51 pp., 2 1. 8°. Freiburg i. B., K. Kuss, 1904. Wagner (Bartholomeus). Von der Pestilentz, nutzliche und griindliche unterrichtung wie man sich mit Gottes hiilffe vor der vergifftung bewaren, und auch den Krancken, welche eingefallen, wider helffen sol. 40 1. sm. 4°. Dantzigk, J. Rhodus, 1564. Wagner (Bernhard Ludwig) [1839-1903]. Steffen (A.) Gedenkblatt. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1903, n. F., lvii, 519. Wagner (Carl) [1866- ]. *Erfolge der Be- handlung von Knochen- und Gelenktuberkulose der Extremitaten mit Stauungshyperamie nach Bier. 50 pp., 11. 8°. Breslau, Grass, Barth dc Co., [1895]. Wagner (Carl). *Sur quelques nouveaux derives de l'acridone et de la xanthone. 64 pp. 8°. Geneve, Hinderbergerfreres, 1907. Wagner ([Carl] Conrad Wilhelm Ernest) [1884- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von extramedullarem Tumor der Cauda equina. 28 pp. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1910. Wagner (Charles) [1882- ]. Contribution a I'etude de FaponeVrite plantaire. [Lyon.] 61 pp. 8°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1911, No. 26. Wagner (Christianus Henricus). See Leichner (Eccardus). De calido innato [etc.]. sm. 4°. Erffurti, 1649. WAGNER. 390 WAGNER. Wagner (Clinton). Local therapeutics in diseases of the nares, naso-pharynx, and larynx. In: Syst. Dis. Ear, Nose, and Throat (Burnett), Phila., 1893, i, 593-610, 2 pl. Wagner (E.) Leitfaden fur den Unterricht zur Ausbildung von Desinfektoren und Hilfsbuch fur dieselben. 32 pp. 8°. Halle a. S., 0. Petermann, 1903. Wagner (Emil). *Ein Fall von Lipamie. 24 pp. 8°. Jena, Frommann, 1896. c. Wagner (Emil). *Ueber isolirtes Xanthelasma tuberosum des Fingers. 47 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, P. Scheiner, 1897. Wagner (Emil). Bericht fiber die Schlussbera- tung der Kommission fur internationale Blin- denstatistik in Prag am 7. Oktober 1908. 62 pp., 11. 8°. Prag, 1909. Wagner (Emil) [1880- ]. *Die Nierendekapsu- lation bei Eklampsie, nebst eigenen casuistischen Beitriigen. [Heidelberg.] 27 pp., 1 1. 8°. Baden, A. G. Buhl, 1912. Wagner (Erhard Christoph Carl) [1771- For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.). Wagner (Ernst). *Zur Prufung der Intensitat der naturlichen Beleuchtung in Schulzimmern. 29 pp. 8°. Bern, Michel dc Biichler, 1896. Wagner (Ernst). *Metallmanometer als Hoch- druck-Prazisionsmesser gepriift mit dem Ama- gatschen Manometer. [Munich.] 67 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1904. Wagner (Ernst) [1880- ]. *Zur diagnostischen Bedeutung der Leukocytose bei akuten Eiterun- gen. [Giessen.] 31 pp. 8°. Schneidemiihl, G. Eichstddt, 1905. Wagner (Ernst Leberecht) [1829-88]. See Beitrage zur pathologischen Anatomie [etc], roy.8°. Leipzig, 1888.—Cohnhelm (Julius Friedrich). Gesammelte Abhandlungen, 8°. Berlin, 1885.—Uhle (Paul) & Wag- ner (Ernst Leberecht). Handbuch der allgemeinen Pa- thologie. 3. Aufl. 8°. Leipzig, 1865.----- -----. The same. Handbuch der allgemeinen Pathologie. 8°. Leipzig, 1872. For Biography, see Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1545, port. (K. Sudhofl). For Portrait, see Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi, front., p. 632. Wagner (Ernst [Richard] Alfred) [1887- ]. *Der Einfluss retinierter Plazentarreste nach rechtzeitigen Geburten und nach Fehlgeburten auf den Verlauf des Wochenbetts. 41 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, F. Staudenraus, 1911. Wagner (Eugen Ludwig Benno Wilhelm) [1873- ]. * Ueber einige Derivate des Amido- Resorcins. [Erlangen.] 42 pp., 8°. Breslau, H. Fleischmann, 1902. Wagner (F). See Schwendt (Anton) & Wagner (F.) Fntersuchun- gen von Taubstummen. roy. 8°. Basel, 1899. Wagner (Fr. H.) *Die im Kindesalter am hau- figsten vorkommenden Sprechgebrechen. 36 pp. 8°. Basel, C. Krusi's Wwe., 1896. Wagner (Franz). *Staubuntersuchungen auf Tuberkelbacillen in der Zurich. Heilstatte fur Lungenkranke im Wald. [Zurich.] 36 pp. 8°. Wald, H Hess, 1903. Wagner (Franz) [1865- ]. *Beitrag zur Frage der congenitalen Hiiftgelenksverrenkungen und deren Behandlung. [Berlin.] 25 pp., 1 1., 6 pl. 8°. Coburg, Thiiringer, [1908]. Wagner (Franz) [1881- ]. *Das operative Vorgehen bei grossen Mastdarmprolapsen, insbe- sondere Erwachsener, unter Mitteilung eines von Prof. Friedrich eingeschlagenen Verfahrens. (Mit einer Beiiage.) 32 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Mar- burg, 1908. Wagner (Franz) [1886- ]. *Makroglossia neu- romatodes. [Freiburg i. Br.] lp. l.,28pp. 8°. Karlsruhe 1913. Wagner (Friedrich) [1882- ]. *Zwei Falle von sogenannter pericarditischer Pseudolebercir- rhose. 48 pp. 8°. Miinchen, Kastner dc Call- wey, 1907. Wagner (G. L.). See Heinigke (Carl). Die homoopathische Heilmethode [etc.]. 16°. Leipzig, 1882. Wagner (Georg August). Beitrage zur Frage der Herkunft des Fruchtwassers, mit pathologisch- anatomischen, experimentellen und klinischen Untersuchungen iiber die Funktion der fotalen Nieren. iv, 174 pp., 1 1., 6 pl. 8°. Leipzig dc Wien, F. Deuticke, 1913. Wagner (H. J.) *Ovariaal-kystomen tijdens gra- viditeit, partus en puerperium. 4 p. 1., 128 pp., 21. 8°. Amsterdam, Scheltema dc Holkema, 1899. Wagner (Hans) [1886- ]. *Ein interessanter Fall von Adenoma papilliferum im Euter einer Ziege. [Giessen.] 55 pp. 8°. Miinchen, A. Huber, 1912. Wagner (Hans [Friedrich Robert]) [1868- ]. *Ueber die Resultate von 103 Magenoperationen an der Klinik Mikulicz. 86 pp., 11. 8°. Bres- lau, Genossensch.-Buchdr., 1895. Wagner (Heinrich). *Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Heilserumtherapie bei der Conjunctivitis diph- theritica. 36 pp., 11. 8°. Giessen, E.Ottmann, 1898. Wagner (Heinrich) [1880- ]. *Die Nebenva- lenzen der Me tall-Cyanide. [Munchen.] 51 pp. 8°. Traunstein, E. Leopoldseder, 1910. Wagner (Heinrich Theodor) [1878- ]. *Ein seltener Fall von Magengeschwur mit abgesackter Peritonitis und Perforation in die Lunge. 30 pp., 11. 8°. Munchen, Kastner dc Callwey, 1903. Wagner (Henry Lewis) [1859- ]. Seropurulent maxillary sinusitis in chronic lead poisoning. 4 pp. 12°. New York, 1896. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv. ------. Natural immunity of the mucous mem- branes of the respiratory tract. 4 pp. 8°. New York, 1898. Repr.from: N: York M. J., 1898, lxviii. ------. Early diagnosis in whooping-cough. 3 pp. 8°. New York, 1898. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii. Wagner (Hermann). *Zur Kasuistik der Pan- creas- und abdominalen Fettgewebsnekrose. [Heidelberg.] 28 pp. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, 1900. Wagner (Janos) [1811-85]. Angyan (B.) Megemlekezes Wagner Janosr61. [Memorial of John Wagner.] 8°. Budapest, 1892. Wagner (Jerome). A cheap and efficient electric headlight. 3 pp. 8°. New York, 1913. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc], 1913, xcvii. Wagner (Joh. Gerhard) [ -1759]. Diss, qua partus tredecimestris pro legitimo habitus pro- ponituret simul partui nullum certum tempus in universum tribui posse. 02 pp. 4°. Helm- stadii, stanno Bucholtziano [1727]. ------. De medicamento quodam ad puerpera- rum febres mali moris inprimis sic dictam pur- puratam specifico. 12 pp. sm. 4°. Lubecse, stanno Greeniano, 1742. Wagner ([Joh.] Rudolf). A handbook of chemical technology. Transl. and edited from 8. German ed., with extensive additions by William Crookes. xvi, 745 pp. 8°. New York, D. Appleton dc Co., 1872. WAGNER. 391 WAGNER. Wagner (Joseph). *Die Exstirpation eines Ne- bennierentumors, der fur einen Ovarialtumor gehalten wurde. 34 pp. 8°. Munchen, Kast- ner dc Lossen, 1900. Wagner (Karl Hermann Willy) [1876- ]. *Ein Fall von sogenannter gliomatoser Hypertrophic der Pons und der Medulla oblongata. 32 pp., 2 1. 8°. Wiirzburg, F. Staudenraus, 1902. Wagner [Kurt F. H.] Das Solbad Salzungen mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung seiner Kurmittel und deren Wirkungen. 5. Aufl. 2 p. 1., 113 pp. 12°. Salzungen, E. Scheermesser, 1901. ■------. Das neue Bad-Kosener Inhalatorium Sys- tem Korting fiir temperierte Trockeninhalation. 21. 4°. [n. p., 1908.] Wagner (Ludwig). *Ein Fall congenitaler Atresie der A. pulmonalis, combinirt mit Tricuspidal- stenose, bei geschlossener Kammerscheidewand. [Giessen.] 23 pp. 8°. Darmstadt, 1889. Wagner (Ludwig). Unterricht und Ermudung. Ermudungsniessungen an Schulern des neuen Gymnasiums in Darmstadt. 134 pp. 8°. Ber- lin, Reuther dc Reichard, 1898. Forms 4. Hft., v. 1, of: Samml. v. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. padagog. Psychol, u. Physiol. Wagner (Ludwig [Friedrich Wilhelm]) [1873- ] • ■ *Ueber neuritische Muskelatrophie bei Tabes dorsalis. 34 pp., 1 sheet. 8°. Berlin, C. Vogt, 1896. Wagner (Mathilde) [1866- ]. *Entwicklungs- storungen bei Tuberkulose. 58 pp. 8°. Frei- burg i. B.. U. Hochreuther, 1901. Wagner (Moses) [1888- ]. *Ueber kunstliche Fruhgeburt. 1 p. 1., 57 pp., 11. 8°. Munchen, Muller dc Steinicke, 1913. Wagner (Otto) [1869- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Therapie der Haematometra mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der unilateralen Form. 34 pp., 2 sheets. 8°. .BresZeru, 1896. Wagner (Otto) [1886- 1. *Ueber Totalexstir- pation des Uterus und der Scheide bei grossen Vorfallen. 38 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, F. Stauden- raus. 1910. Wagner (Paul) [1857- ]. Zur Behandlung der chirurgischen Nierenerkrankungen. In: Wiex. Klinik, 1890, xvi, 275-308. -----. Ueber traumatische Hydronephrose. 38 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1894. Forms 72. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik. -. Die Krankenpflege im Hause. vi, 329 pp. 16°. Leipzig, J. J. Weber, 1896 -----. Die Fortschritte der Nierenchirurgie im letzten Dezennium. 33 pp. 8°. Berlin, H. Kornfeld, 1905. Forms 204. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik. -----. Die Fortschritte in der Serumbehandlung des Tetanus. 32 pp. 8°. Berlin, Fischer, 1908. Forms 244. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik. Wagner (Paul). *Ueber angeborenen Mastdarm- verschluss. [Wiirzburg.] 51 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Darmstadt, C. F. Winter, 1899. Wagner (Paul) [1867- j. *Ueber das Verhalten der oberflachlichen und tiefen Reflexe bei der Hysteric 49 pp., 11. 8°. Jena, H. Pohle, 1903. Wagner (Paul) [1881- ]. *Zur Therapie der puerperalen Sepsis mit Antistreptokokken- serum (Aronson). [Munchen.] 16 pp., 1 1. 8°. Langensalza, J. Beltz, 1906. ------. The same. 16 pp. 8°. Leipzig, B. Konegen, 1906. Wagner (Paul) [1884- ]. *Les colonies sco- laires de vacances en Lorraine. [Nancy.] 146 pp. 8°. Bar-le-Duc, 1911, No. 22. Wagner (Paul) [1885- ]. *Isolierte Ruptur der Ligamenta cruciata. 1 p. 1., 72 pp., 11. 8 . Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1913. Wagner ([Paul] Richard) [1883- ]. *Beitrage zur Pathologie des Tranensacks. 28 pp. 8°. Tubingen, G. Schniirlen, 1907. Wagner (Philip Matthew) [ -1914], [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1914, lxiii, 594. Wagner (Philipp) [ 1870- ]. *Beitrage zur Kenntnis der neueren Droguen: Plumbago cey- lonica, Capraria biflora, Spilanthus acmella in anatomischer, chemischer und physiologischer Beziehung. 8°. Erlangen, A. Vollrath, 1897. Wagner (Richard). *Zur Kenntniss einiger Indol- derivate. [Bern.] 43 pp. 8°. Leipzig, A. Edelmann, [18951. Wagner (Richard). *Ein klinisches Bild der Lebercirrhose. 193 pp. 8°. Zurich, J. Leemann, 1900. Wagner (Richard) [1813-83]. Ellis (W. A.) A postscript concerning Wagner's eyestrain. 8°. London, 1908. Balnvllle (J.) Wagner juge' par deux allemands: Fr. Nietzsche et M. Nordau. Chron. mea., Par., 1903, x, 674- 683.—Ellis (W. A.) "The Pessimist " added testimony in Wagner's case. Biograph. Clin., Phila., 1910, vi, 209-232 — Gould (G.M.) The ill-health of Kichard Wagner. J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 293; 368. Also, Reprint. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 306-313.—Guyon (E.) La mort de Richard Wagner. Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1911-12, xvii, 197.—H. (P.) Pathologie wagnenenne: Tannhauser. Rev. de l'Univ. de Brux., 1907-8, xiii, 398-402.—Health (The) of Wagner. Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 984.—Nordau (M.) Le culte de Richard Wagner. In his: Degeneres- cence, 8°, Par., 1894, i, 304-380. Also, transl. in his: De- generation, 8°, N. Y., 1895, 171-213.—Roncoroni (L.) II carattere di Riccardo Wagner. Ann. di freniat. [etc.], Torino, 1899, ix, 1; 101.-----. L' emotivita in Wagner. Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1899,xxi,92-134.—Rutz (O.) Richard Wagner als Rassenmensch. Anthropos, Wien, 1913, viii, 831-835. Wagner (Richard [Armen]) [1884- ]. *His- tiologische und anatomische Untersuchungen fiber die mannlichen Geschlechtsorgane, insbe- sondere den Penis von Felis domestica. [Leip- zig.] 55 pp., 2 1. 8°. Dresden, O. Franke, 1909. Wagner (Richard [Carl Ludwig]) [1873- ]. *Zur Aetiologie der Leukamie. 27 pp. 8°. Greifs- wald, J. Abel, 1897. Wagner (Rudolf)[ 1871- ]. *Ueber das Vor- kommen des Cysticercus im menschlichen Auge, seine Operationen und Heilerfolge. 55 pp. 8°. Greifswald, J. Abel, 1895. Wagner (Rudolph) [1805-64]. Lehrbuch der speziellen Physiologie. 3. Aufl. 562 pp. 8°. Leipzig, L. Voss, 1845. ------. Ueber den Hirnbau der Mikrocephalen mit vergleichender Rficksicht auf den Bau des Gehirns der normalen Menschen und der Qua- drumanen. 105pp., 5 pl.,1 tab. 4°. Gottingen, Dieterich, 1862. Repr. from: Abhandl. d. k. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. zu Gottingen, 1862, x. Physiologische Betrachtungen fiber die Frage, ist Empfangniss ohne vollzogenen Bei- schlaf moglich? Nebst Bemerkungen fiber die Anwendbarkeit mikroskopischer Untersuchun- gen zu medicinisch-forensischen Zwecken. 20 pp. 12°. [Erlangen, n. d.] See, also, von Baer (Carl Ernst) & Wagner (Rudolph). Bericht iiber die Zusammenkunft. [etc.]. 4°. Leipzig, 1861.— Burdach (Karl Friedrich). Traite de physiologie conside- rs comme science d'observation, [etc.]. 8°. Pons, 1837.— Enciclopedia anatomica, [etc.]. 9 v. 8°. Venezia, 1844-8 — Gruenhagen (Wilhelm Alfred). Lehrbuch der Physiolo- gie [etc.]. 8°. Hamburg & Leipzig, 1884.—Kirschner (Gottlieb Andreas). Grundriss der allgemeinen Physiologie [etc.]. 8°. Eisenach, 1843. Wagner (S.) *Contribution a I'etude anatomique du fruit des labiees. [Paris.] 93 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Lons-le-Saunier, 1914, No. 9. Eeole de pharmacie. Wagner (Theodor) [1877- ]. *Die Lehre yon den Geschwuren nach Heinrich von Mondeville. 34 pp., 2 1. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1896. WAGNER. 392 WAHL. Wagner (Valentin Heinrich Ernst) [1880- ]. *Zur diagnostischen Bedeutung der Leuko- cytose bei akuten Eiterungen. [Giessen.] 32 pp. 8°. Schneidemiihl, G. Eichstiidt, 1905. Wagner (Victor). Ueber Kniescheibenbrfiche und ihre Behandlung. In: Wien. Klinik, 1889, xv, 101-126. ------. Ueber die Indicationen zu operativen Eingriffen bei der Behandlung von Schussverle- tzungen in der ersten und zweiten Linie. 98 pp. 8°. Wien, A. Holder, 1890. Forms 16.-18. Hft. of: Samml. med. Schrift. ------. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Geschosswir- kung des kleinkalibrigen Gewehres. pp. 299- 364. 8°. Wien, 1892. Forms 8.-9. Hft., v. 6, of: Klin. Zeit-und Streitfragen. ------. Ueber die Trepanation der Wirbelsaule mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Rficken- marksverletzungen. In: Wien. Klinik, 1892, xviii, 237-272. Wagner (W.) Ein weiterer Beitrag zur Glaukom- frage. 45 pp. roy. 8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1912. Wagner (Wilhelm). Ueber die Medizinal-Anstal- ten und den jetzigen Zustand der Heilkunde in Grossbritanien und Irland. xii, 308 pp., 4 pl. 12°. Berlin, G. Roemer, 1825. For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.). Wagner (W[ilhelm]) [1848- ] & Stolper (Paul). Die Verletzungen der Wirbelsaule und des Ruckenmarks. xxxii, 564 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1898. Deutsche Chirurg., Lfg. 40. Wagner (Wilhelm Theodor) [1881- ]. *Ueber wiederholte Schwangerschaft desselben Eileiters. 27 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, P. Scheiner, 1905. Wagner (William) [1796-1885]. Dall (W. H.) Notes on the paleontological publications of William Wagner. Tr. Wagner Free Inst. Sc, Phila., 1898, v, 8-11, 3 p. Wagner (William H.) [1830-1907]. Obituary. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1908, li, 479. Wagner Free Institute of Science of Philadelphia. Transactions, v. 5, 1898. 8°. Philadelphia. Wagnerella borealis. Zuelzer (Margarete). Bau und Entwicklung von Wag- nerella borealis Mereschk. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1909, xvii, 135-202. Wagner-Hohenlobbese (Ernst) [1866- ]. *Ein Fall von Anus vestibularis, nebst kritischen Bemerkungen fiber Anus vaginalis. [Halie.] 37 pp., 21., 3pl. 8°. Leipzig,Giesecke dc Devrient, 1898. Wagner von Jauregg (Julius) [1857- ]. Myxo- dem und Kretinismus. 3 p. 1., 91 pp. 8°. Leipzig dc Wien, F. Deuticke, 1912. Handbuch der Psychiatrie, hrsg. von G. Aschaffenburg, spez. Teil, 2. Abt., 1. Hlfte. ------& Bayer (Gustav). Lehrbuch der Organo- therapie, mit Beriicksichtigung ihrer anatomi- schen und physiologischen Grundlagen, bear- beitet von Karl Basch, Gustav Bayer [etc.], hrsg. von Wagner von Jauregg und Gustav Bayer, xi, 516 pp. 4°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1914. Wagnier (Louis) [1852-96]. [Biography.] Rev. internat. de rhinol., otol. et larygol., Par., 1897, vii, p. v. Wagogo. Cole (H.) Notes on the Wagogo of German East Africa. J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1902, xxxii, 305-338. Wagon (Alfred) [1876- ]. *L'appendicite chro- nique d'emblee. 157 pp. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 88. Wagon (Louis) [1882- ]. *De l'amenorrhee dans la syphilis secondaire. 52 pp. 8°. Paris, 1912, No. 176. Wagon (Lucien - Aimable - Joseph) [1869- ]. Contribution a I'etude du pronostic des tumeurs myxomateuses des membres. 54 pp. 8°. Lille, 1898, No. 107. Wagon (Paul-Joseph-Francois) [1851- ]. Con- tribution a I'etude des quatre principales opera- tions qu'on peut etre appele a pratiquer dans les retrecissements du bassin chez les femmes rachi- tiques. 66 pp. 8°. Lille, 1900, No. 15. Wagon (Pierre) [1896- ]. *L'erysipele traite* par les badigeonnages de ga'iacol. 41 pp., 1 1. 8°. Lyon, 1896, No. 10. Wagschal (Ferdinand) [1879- ]. *Quantita- tive Studien fiber die Giftigkeit der Blausaure- Dampfe. 33 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, F. Stauden- raus, 1903. Wagstaffe (William) [1685-1725]. Moore (N.) Biography. Diet. Nat. Biog. Lond., 1899, 436. Wagstaffe (William Warwick) [1843-19101. Re- marks on the force used in transfusion and on the selection of fluids for injecting into the veins. 15 pp. 8°. London, Savill, Edwards dc Co., 1875. ------. On a possible source of fallacy in the measurements of the lower limbs. 9 pp. 8°. London, J. E. Adlard, 1878. Repr.from: St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1878, ix. ------. On lengthening of the limb as a result of knee-joint disease. 13 pp. 12°. [Jjondon, 1881.] Repr.from: St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1881, x. See, also, Heiberg (Jacob Munch). A tlas of the cutaneous nerve supply of the human body [etc.]. 8°. London, 1885.— Mayne (Robert Gray). Mayne's medical vocabulary [etc.]. 8°. London, 1889. For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910. i, 356. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1910, n.s., Ixxxix, 123. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 405-407. Also: St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1912-13, xx, 6-8 (N. Moore). ------ & Parker (George Dines). The medical vocabulary; being an explanation of all terms and phrases used in the various departments of medical science and practice, giving their deriva- tion, meaning, application, and pronunciation; intended specially as a book of reference for the student. 7. ed. 684 pp. 8°. London, J. dc A. Churchill, 1902. This is the seventh edition of Mayne's Medical vocabulary with an appendix "up to date," by the editors. Wahby (Aly) [1877- ]. *Recherches experi- mentales sur la toxine typhique. vii, 9-68 pp., 11. 8°. Montpellier, 1904, No. 2. Wahl (Camille) [1877- ]. *Casuistische Bei- trage zur Kenntnis der Facialisparalysen. 28 pp., 2 1. 8°. Strassburg i. E., C. dc J. Goeller. 1902. Wahl (Fritz) [1876- ], *Ueber den Gehalt des Tabakrauchesan Kohlenoxyd. [Bonn.] 28pp., 11. 8°. Altenburg, S. Geibel dc Co., 1899. Repr.from: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1899, xx. Wahl (Karl) [1873- ]. *Ein Fall von Sakralder- moid. 20 pp. 8°. Miinchen, Knorr dc Hirth, 1912. Wahl (Luise) [1878- ]. *Ueber Anaphyla- toxine. 29 pp. 8°. Munchen, Kastner dc Call- wey, 1910. Wahl (Paul-Lucien) [1870- ]. Contribution a I'etude de la descendance des paralvtiques g6ne- raux. 207 pp. 8°. Paris, 1898, No. 112. ------. Aide-memoire des infirmiers et inflrmieres conforme au programme offic iel du 17 mai 1899 augment^ d'un chapitre contenant les soins a donner aux aliened. 78 pp. 8°. Paris, A. Maloine, 1908. WAHL. 393 WAINWRIGHT. Wahl (Paul-Lucien)—continued. ----- Le crime devant la science. 2 p. 1., 316 pp. 8°. Paris, V. Giard dc E. Brilre, 1910. Wahl (Robert). Indian corn (or maize) In the manufacture of beer. 21 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1893. _____. The same. Indian corn (oder Mais) in der HersteUung von Bier. 22 pp. 8°. Wash- ington, 1893. -----. Pasteur's studies on beer the foundation of medical science. Address before the annual meeting of the Alumni Association of the Wahl- Henius Institute, April 2, 1914. 8 pp. 8°. [n. p ], 1914. Wahlen (E[dmond]). *Essai experimental sur le mecanisme physique de 1'oscillation thermique febrile. 29 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, 1902, No. 394. Wahler (Friedrich) [1871- ]. *Ueber Balken- tumoren. 25 pp., 5 1., 2 pl. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1904. Wahlert (Franz) [1876- ]. *Zur Kasuistik des Eifersuchtswahns. 26 pp., 31. 8°. Greifswald, J. Abel, 1903. Wahlfors (K. R.) *Om stockningspapillens pato- genetiska vilkor. [The pathology of choked disk.] 105 pp. roy. 8°. Helsingfors, J. C. Frenckell dc Son. 1886. -----. Om skefning och orsakerna till densamma. [Strabismus and its causes.] 56 pp. 8°. Hel- singfors, W. Hagelstam, [1895]. Wahlgren (Valdemar August) [1879- 1908]. Giertz(K.) Valdemar August Wahlgren. Upsala Laka- ref. Forh., 1907-8, n. f., xiii, pp. xxxvii-xxxix. Wahllander (Bruno Edgar Louis) [1870- ]. *Ueber die Verallgemeinerung der Tuberkulose nach chirurgischen Eingriffen. (Mit Benutzung des Materials der chirurgischen Klinik des Ge- heimrats von Bardeleben.) 35 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1893. Wahlmann (Adolf) [1876- ]. *Zur Casuistik der diabetischen Gangran nach Erfahrungen in der chirurgischen Klinik zu Kiel. [Kiel.] 20 pp. 8°. Plon, 0. Kaven, 1903. Wahltuch (Adolphe) [1837-1907]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1753. A Iso: Lan- cet, Lond., 1907, ii, 1654. Wahltuch [Marco] [1830- 1. See Allievo (Giuseppe). Lombroso e Wahltuch [etc.]. 8°. Torino, 1SS7. Wahn (Heinrich Oscar) [1873- ]. *Ueber die operative Therapie bei Carcinom des graviden Uterus im Anschluss an zwei Falle aus der Halle'schen Klinik. 51 pp., 1 1. 8°. Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer dc Co.. 1896. Wahn (Moritz Bernhard) [1876- ]. *Ueber das Auftreten von Psvchosen nach Influenza. 38 pp., 11. 8°. Kiel. Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1903. Wahrendorff (Ferdinand) [1826-98]. Alt(K.) [Biography.] Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 1213-1215, 1 pl.—Bruns (L.) Nekrolog. Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1898, lv, 210-214.—Wahrendorff- denkmal in Ilten. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1902, iv, 201. Wahrendorff (Joh. Peter) [1683-1738]. [Biography.] In: Graetzer (J.) Lebensbilder hervor- rag. schles. Aerzte, 8°, Bresl., 1889, 212. Wahrendorff (Rudolf). *Zwei Falle von Para- myoclonus multiplex. 23 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kastner, 1892. Wahrhaffte Abbildung dess halb Thier- halb Mensch gestalten Meer-Wunders, welches zu Cadix im Konigreich Spanien in dem 1706. Jahr den 2ten Augusti gefangen worden. Auss dem Spanischen in das Teutsche ubersetzet, und zu Franckfurth nachgedrucket. 1 broad sheet. [Frankfurth, 1706.] Wahrlich. See Varlikh. Waibel (Karl). Leitfaden ffir die Nachprufungen der Hebammen. 3. Aufl. xxii, 92 pp. 16°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1898. ------. Leitfaden ffir Unfallgutachten. Ein Hilfsbuch zur Untersuchung und Begutachtung Unfallverletzter und traumatisch Erkrankter. x, 424 pp. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1902. ------. The same. 4. verbesserte und vermehrte Aufl. xxii, 98 pp., 8 pl. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1903. ------. Ueber die nachteiligen Folgen des Alko- holgenusses und besonders des ubermassigen Alkoholgenusses. 36 pp. 8°. Kempten, J. Kbsel, 1911. Waifs. See Children (Protection of); Foundlings; Orphans; Prostitutes. Wain (R.) *Haematologische Arbeiten. Ueber die Bildung der roten und weissen Blutzellen in der embryonalen menschlichen Leber. 17 pp. 8°. Ziirich, J. Riiegg, 1906. Wainewright (Benjamin) [1853-1910]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 920. Wainewright (Thomas Griffiths). Dickens (C.) Thomas Griffiths Wainewright (Janus Weathercock), the poisoner. 8°. [Lon- don, 1867.] Cutting from: Every Saturday, Lond., 1867. Wainoff (Julius) [1886- ]. *Ueber die elek- trische Leitfahigkeit von Salzen und Salzgemi- schen. 55 pp. 8°. Konigsberg i Pr., [1911]. Wainstein (Jankel [Jakob]) [1886- ]. *Zur Kasuistik des Diabetes mellitus, Kranken- beobachtungen der Leipziger medizinischen Klinik aus den Jahren 1894-1910. 49 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Lehmann, 1911. Waintraoub (Elisabeth) [1885- ]. *Appendi- cite et traumatismes; £tude pathogenique et medico-legale. 64 pp. 8°. Montpellier, 1908, No. 10. Wainwright (Charles T.) [ -1914]. [Obituary.] Boston M. & S. J., 1914, clxx, 860. Wainwright (John W[illiam]) [1850- ]. Recent therapeutic application of the valerianates of creosote and guaiacol. 12 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1898. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi. ------. Urinary diagnosis and treatment. 134, iii pp., xv pl. 12°. Chicago, G. P. Engelhard dc Co., 1900. ------. Theory of the action of inorganic and or- ganic substances, and changes of substances in the organism. 78 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1901. Repr.from: Therap. Month., Phila., 1901-2, i. ------. A syllabus of new remedies and therapeu- tic measures; with chemistry, physical appear- ance, and therapeutic application. 224, v pp. 12°. Chicago, G. P. Engelhard dc Co., 1901. ------. Secret poisons and their uses in ancient times. 19 pp. 12°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1903. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiv. ------ Animal remedial preparations. 20 pp. 12° New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1905. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxviii. ------. Serumtherapy. pp. 81-102. 8°. Phila- delphia, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1905. Repr.from: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1905,15. s., iii. ------. The medical and surgical knowledge of William Shakspere. 78 pp. 8°. New York, 1907. , ^ , Wainwright (Jonathan M.) [1874- ]. On the value of spinal analgesia in shock; a study in WAINWRIGHT. 394 WAKEFIELD. Wainwright (Jonathan M.)—continued. surgical physiology. 29pp. 8°. Athens, Pa., W. G. Jordan, 1905. Repr.from: Penn. M. J., Athens, 1905-6, ix. ------. The Scranton typhoid epidemic. Prelimi- nary note. 5 pp. 8°. New York, A. R. Elliott Co., 1907. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv. ------. The reduction of cancer mortality. 10 pp. 8°. New York, 1911. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciv. ------& Nichols (Henry J.) Hookworm disease and miners' anemia in the anthracite coal fields. 11 pp. 12°. New York, Lea Bros, dc Co., 1904. Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1904, Ixxxiv. ------------. The relation between anthracosis and pulmonary tuberculosis. 12 pp. 8°. Phil- adelphia, 1905. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1905, cxxx. Waiser (Peter Ernst). *Die Paratyphusepidemie in A. 42, iipp., 2ch. 8°. Zurich, Gebr. Leemann dc Co., 1908. Wait (Charles Edmund) [1873- ]. Dietary studies at the University of Tennessee in 1895. With comments by W. O. Atwater and Chas. D. Woods. 45 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1896. Bull. no. 29. U. S. Dep. Agric. Off. exper. stations, Wash. ------. Nutrition investigations at the Univer- sity of Tennessee in 1896 and 1897. 46 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1898. Bull. no. 53, U. S. Dept. Agric. Orl. exper. stations,Wash. ------. Experiments on the effect of muscular work upon the digestibility of food and the metabolism of nitrogen, conducted at the Uni- versity of Tennessee, 1897 to 1899. 77 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1901. Bull. no. 89, U. S. Dep. Agric. Off. exper. stations, Wash. ------. Experiments on the effect of muscular work upon the digestibility of food and the me- tabolism of nitrogen. Conducted at the Univer- sity of Tennessee, 1899-1900. 43 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1902. Bull. no. 117, U. S. Dep. Agric. Off. exper. stations, Wash. ------. Studies on the digestibility and nutritive value of legumes at the University of Tennes- see, 1904-1905. 55 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1907. Bull. no. 187, U. S. Dep. Agric. Off. exper. stations, Wash. Wait (Phoebe Jane Babcock) [1838-1904]. Brinkman (Mary A.) Obituarv. Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. N. Y., Buffalo, 1904, xxxix, 302-304. Wait (William B.) The economic value of scotoic labor or labor in the dark. 16 pp. 8°. New York, 1906. Repr.from: Charities and the commons, 1906. Waite (Frederick] C[layton]) [1870- ]. Varia- tions in the brachial and lumbo-sacral plexi of Necturus maculosus Rafinesque. pp. 93-129, 6 pl. 8°. Cambridge, 1897. In: Bull.Mus.Comp.Zool.Harv.,Cambridge, 1897, xxxi. ------. The structure and development of the antennal glands in Homarus americanus Milne- Edwards, pp. 148-210, 6 pl. 8°. Cambridge, 1899. In: Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv., Cambridge, 1899, xxxv. Waite (Lucy). The element of truth in mental healing. 10 pp. 12°. New York, A. R. Elliott Pub. Co., 1905. Repr.from: N. York M.J. [etc.]., 1905, Ixxxii. Waite (M[erton] B[enway] [1865- 1. Fungi- cides and their use in preventing diseases of Waite (Mferton] B[enwayP—continued. fruits. 32 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1906. Forms no. 243, of: U. S. Dep. Agric. Farmers' bull.,Wash. ------. Experiments on the apple with some new and little-known germicides. 19 pp. 8°. Wash- ington, Gov. Print. Office, 1910. Forms Circ. no. 58 of:U. S. Dep. Agric. Bureau plant indust., Wash. Waitresses. Tanner (Amy E.) Glimpses of the mind of a waitress. Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1907, xiii. 48-55. Waitz (Anna) [1866- ]. *Les ulcerations du col ut6rin et leur traitement par les scarifica- tions lineaires. 66 pp. 8°. Paris, 1899, No. 658. Waitz (Frider. Aug. Carolus) [1798- ]. See Schreber (Daniel Gottlob Moritz). Geneeskundlge kamergymnastie [etc.]. 8°. Arnhem, 1857. For Portrait, see Collection Portr. (Libr.). Waitz (Heinrich Wilhelm Julius) [1850- ]. Leitfaden der Krankenpflege, fur Krankenpflege- schulen. vii, 131 pp. 8°. Leipzig dc Hamburg, L. Voss, 1911. Waitz (Josue-Wolf) [1869- ]. *Contribution a I'etude de la splenopneumonie. 76 pp. 8°. Paris, 1897, No. 563. Waitz (Nafthali) [1865- ]. *Les kystes der- mo'ides du sternum. 70 pp. 8°. Paris, 1897, No. 601. Waitzen (Jacob). Medallle (Une) jubilaire: Jacob Waitzen et sa femme. Chron. nw§d., Par., 1914, xxi, 443. Waizenegger (Caspar). *Metastatisches Milzcarci- nom. 32 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, J. M. Richter, 1898. Wakayama. See Meningitis (Cerebrospinal, History and statistics of), Plague (History, etc.), by localities. Wake (C. Staniland). Chapters on man; with the outlines of a science of comparative psychology. viii, 343 pp. 12°. London, Trubner dc Co., 1868. ------. La oarbe consideree comme caractere des races, pp. 34-77. 8°. Paris, G. Masson, [1880]. Repr.from: Rev. d'anthrop., Par., 1880, 2. s., iii. Wakefield. See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), Hos- pitals (Management, etc., of), Insane (Asylums for, Description, etc., of), by localities. Wakefield (H. Rowland1). Lessons on living. A reading book in physiology and hygiene. 240 pp. 12°. London, Blackie dc Son, 1896. Wakefield (Harry C.) [1870-1914]. Obituary. J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1914-5, xi, 232. Wakefield (Homer) [1865- ]. Some observa- tions on modern cardio-therapy. 28 pp. 8°. New York, 1901. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lx. ------. The pathology of katabolism in relation to the etiology and pathology of cancer and allied states. 66 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1902. Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii. ------. The heart cure; its terminology, purposes and achievements, including the etiology of fatty degeneration. 28 pp. 8°. New York, 1903. Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxiii. ------. The rational treatment of malignant tumors. 29 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1904. Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii. ------. Commentaries upon lues and leprosy as subcatabolic diseases. 16 pp. 8°. New York, 1904. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxv. ------. A dissertation on temperament, diathesis, dyscrasia, predisposition, cachexia, suscepti- WAKEFIELD. 395 WALBAUM. Wakefield (Homer)—continued. bility, idiosyncrasy and heredity. -69 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1905. Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, -----. A contribution to the etiology of malaria, and to the analysis of some relations of meteorol- ogy to chemical pathology. 37 pp. 8°. New York, 1905. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxvii. -----. General suboxidation from prolonged unremitting effort, both physical and mental. 12pp. 8°. Burlington, Vt", dc N. Y., 1908. Repr.from: Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1908, iii. -----. The physiology and pathology of the emotions; the physical bases of mental etiology. 19 pp. 8°. New York. 1908. Repr.from: Med. Rec. N. Y., 1908, lxxiv. —----. Some serious lapses in administrative hygiene. 14 pp. 8°. New York, 1909. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxxv. -----. The responsibility of departments of health for unwholesome foods and the high cost of living. 16 pp. 8°. New York, 1910. Repr.from: Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1910, xxvi. -----. Some common errors in the treatment of diabetes. 10 pp. 12°. New York, 1911. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxx. -----. Tuberculosis as a diathetic disease; a digest of its etiology, susceptibilities, prophylaxis, bacteriology and principles of treatment. 15 pp. 4°. New York, 1911. Repr.from: Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1911, xxvii. -----. Some mechanical and psychical etiologie factors of cardiac incompetence. 7 pp. 4°. New York, 1911. Repr.from: Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1911, xxvii. -----. The tissue density factor; in general physiology, general pathology, psychogenesis, physical psychology and neurology. 29 pp. 8°. New York, 1912. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcv. -----. The same. [Continued.] 31 pp. 8°. New York, 1912. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcvi. Wakefield (W. Francis B.) [1866- ]. The treatment of retrodisplacements of the uterus. 8 pp. 8°. Oakland, Cal., Jordan, 1897. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, li. -----. The radical vaginal operation for bilateral disease of the ovaries and tubes. 7 pp. 8°. [Sac- ramento, 1898.] Repr.from: Occidental M. Times, Sacramento, 1898, xii. -----. The utero-sacral ligaments. 4 pp. 8°. San Francisco, 1904. Repr.from: Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1904, ii. Wakefield Rural District Council. Annual re- ports of the medical officer of health, for the years 1891-5. 8°. Wakefield, 1892-6. Wakefulness. See, also, Sleep (Disordered). Gould (G.M.) Pervigilium, or long periods of physiologic wakefulness. Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii, 707. Also, Re- print. Wakeman (Sir George). Seccombe (T.) [Biography.] Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899,lix, 1. Wakeman (Moses H.) [1829-91]. Todd (W. S.) Obituary. Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1892, 858. Wakeman (William) [1855-1907]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1124. Wakeryng (John). Moore (N.) John Wakeryng. S. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1907-8, xv, 180-182. Wakley (Thomas) [1795-1862]. Centenary (The) of Thomas Wakley; an introduction to a biography of the founder of the Lancet. Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 1660-1664.—Great (A) medical reformer. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 283-285.—Heroes of medicine. Practitioner, Lond., 1897, lix, 48-52, port—Lite (The) and times of Thomas Wakley, founder of the Lancet. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1897,xiii,408,port.—Richardson(B.W.) Agreat medical reformer, Thomas Wakley, M. P. In his: Disciples of .Esculapius, 8", Lond., 1900, l, 45-61, port.— Thomas Wakley, the founder of "The Lancet;" a biography. Lan- cet, Lond.. 1896, i, 52; 118; 185; 253; 313; 372; 440; 504; 572; 643; 72*; 792; 877; 942; 1012; 1085; 1153; 1241; 1376; 1447; 1512; 1579; 1659; 1738; 1811: ii, 42; 128; 205; 247; 323; 397; 481; 538; 622; 755; 822; 886; 948; 1016; 1089; 1161; 1238; 1315; 1388; 1479; 1536; 1611; 1690; 1780; 1846.—Van Harlingen (A.) A great medical reformer. [Thomas Wakley.] Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1897-8, x, 261-268. For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lix, 4 (E.I. Carlyle). For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.). Wakley (Thomas) [1851-1909]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 800-804, port. Wakley (Thomas Henry) [1821-1907]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 903. Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1450. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 1048-1053, port. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., lxxxiii, 403. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxi, 697. Walaeus (Joh.) [1604-49]. Twee brieven van de beweginge des chyls ende des bloedes. Beschre- ven door . . . Zeer nut en nodig voor alle chi- rurgijns ende lief-hebbers der wetenschap, ende nu eerst uit het Latijn vertaalt, door N. van Assendelft. 62 pp.; 24 pp. 24°. V Amstelre- dam, C. Last, 1650. Bound with: Harvejus (William). Van de beweging van't hert ende bloet. 24°. Amsteldam, 1650. See, also, Bartholyn (Thomas). Anatomiareformata ofte herformde ontledinge des menschelijcken lichaems, [etc.]. 8°. 's Graven-Hage, 1658.-----. Neu-verbesserte kunstliche Zerlegung dess menschlichen Leibes, [etc.]. 4°. Niirnberg, 1677.—Harvey (William). De motu cordis et sanguinis in animalibus [etc]. 24°. Patavii, 1643. Walb (Heinrich) [1848- ]. Ueber Bruche des knochernen Trommelfellrandes. Ein Beitrag zur Unfall-Lehre. 67 pp., 4 pl. 8°. Bonn, A. Marcus dc E. Weber, 1914. Walbaum (Hermann). Die Gesundheitsschad- lichkeit der schwefligen Saure und ihrer Ver- bindungen unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der freien schwefligen Saure. pp. 88-144. 8°. Munchen, [1906]. Repr from: Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl., 1906, lvii. ------. Tropenarztliche Erfahrungen aus dem Innern Sudamerikas (bolivianisches Acrege- biet). 25 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1912. Forms 3. lift., v. 16, of: Beihefte z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz. ------. Hirnbefunde an durch Hirnreizung hy- perthermisch gemachten Kaninchen und ihre Beziehungen zur Hyperthermic pp. 423-434. 8°. [Leipzig, 1914.] Repr.from: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1914, lxxv. ------& Salzmann (M.) Weitere Untersuchun- gen fiber Barzarin. pp. 255-257. 8°. Leipzig, 1912. Repr.from: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1912,lxx. Walbaum (Hermann Ludwig Wilhelm August) [J868- ]. *Das niedersachsische Bauernhaus und seine Gefahren in gesundheitlicher Bezie- hung. (Eine practisch-hygienische Studie.) [Marburg.] 31pp.,5pl. 8°. Berlin, 1897. Walbaum (Joh. Julius) [1724-99]. See Levret (Andre). Wahrnehmungen von den Ursa- chen, [etc.]. 12°. Lubeck & Altona, 1758-61. For Biography, see von Haller (Albrecht). [Pr.] deossifl- catione [etc.]. 4°. Gattingx, [1749]. Walbaum (Ludwig Albert Hermann) [1877- ]. *Zur Methodik der bakteriologischen Wasserun- WALBAUM. 396 WALDEYER. Walbaum (Ludwig Albert Hermann)—continued. tersuchung mit Angaben iiber Bereitung des Nahragars. [Kiel.] 14 pp., 1 1. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1901. Walbaum (Otto) [1875- ]. *Ueber Desmoide der Bauchdecken. [Bonn.] 40 pp., 2 1. 8°. Bonn-Pappelsdorf, J. Paffenholz. 1897. Walbinger (Paul) [1888- ' ]. *Studien uber das Osmium. [Erlangen.] 38 pp., 1 table. 8°. Furth i. B., A. Schroder, 1911. Walbum (L. E.) A new saccharimeter. 3 pp. 8°. New York, 1907. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv. Walch (Gaston-Marie-Paul) [1866- ]. *Etude clinique du rein mobile; indications therapeu- tiques. 127 pp. 4°. Paris, 1896, No. 198. ------. The same. 131pp. 8°. Paris, G. Stein- heil, 1896. Walch (Joseph). *Strangulatio ducto-spermatica. Der Ueberwurf, das Verschnuren beim Ochsen. [Bern.] 63 pp., 8 pl. 8°. Hannover, A. Eber- lein dc Co., 1903. Walch (Rudolf) [1874- ]. *Favus sine scutulis, mit Beriicksichtigung der Favusfrage. [Freiburg i. B.] 28 pp., 2 1. 8°. Buhl. 1901. Walcher (Albrecht) [1887- ].' *Zur Morpholo- gie der Erythrozyten. [Freiburg i. Br.] 1 p. 1., 17 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, jr., 1913. Walcher (Gustav Adolf) [1856- ]. Mayer (O.) Gustav Walcher. Festrede. Med. Cor.- Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl. Landesver., Stuttg., 1914, Ixxxiv 573; 581. Walcher (Gustav Albrecht Buonaventura) [1884- ]. *Ueber Geburtsstorungen von Seiten der weichen Geburtswege nervoser Art. 30 pp. 8°. Tubingen, H. Laupp, jr., 1909. Walcher's position. See Labor (Posture in). - Walcker (Otto). *Ein Beitrag zu den sarkomato- sen Geschwulsten des Mesenteriums. [Tubingen 1897.] 14 pp. 8°. Rudolstadt, F. Mitzlaff [1902]. Repr. from: Arb. a. d. Geb. d. path. Anat.. . . Inst, zu Tiibing., 1902, iv, 101-112. Wald (Fritz [Karl Gottlieb]) [1867- ]. *Die operative Behandlung der Gallensteinkrankheit und ihre Erfolge in der Klinik des Herrn Profes- sor von Bramann. 53 pp., 11. 8°. Halle a. S H. John, 1903. am und vom Wald (Georg). Bericht und Erkle- rung, wie und was Gestalt das neu von jhm er- ftlnden Terra sigillata und universal Artzney wider die Pestilentz und dero Zufellen, auch allerley eingenommen Gift, Biss und Stich der giftigen Thieren, fur das viertaglich und allerley Fieber [etc.]. 11 1. sm. 4°. S. Gallen, L. Straub, 1582. ------. Kurtzer Bericht, wie, was Gestalt und warumb das Panacea am Waldina, als ein einige Medicin, wider den Aussatz, Frantzosen, zau- berische Zustandt, Pestilentz, Gifft . . . anzu- wenden seye, und also menniglich an dieser eini- gen Artzeney allein ein recht Universal, ausser- wolt, annemblich, furbindig, unschadlich, voll- komlich, und furstandiges Mittel, und gantze Apotecken haben, und nit allein sich selbst, sonder auch andere ohn einiges Doctor's Rath und Zuthuung curiren konne. 51 ff. sm 4° [Thonawerdt], 1592. See, also, Lejus (Conradus). Xenium nobili [etc.]. sm 4°. Curiae Variscorum, 1593.—Llbavlus (Andreas). Trac- tatus duo physici [etc.]. 16°. Francofurti, 1594.—Recht- messige Defension [etc.]. sm. 4°. Franckfurt am Mayn, 1593. Wald (Josef) [1885- ]. *Unfall und Gehirnblu- tung. 1 p. 1., 54 pp., 11. 8°. Bonn, T. Wurm, 1913. von WaldbrUhl (Wilhelm). Naturforschung und Hexenglaube. 2. Aufl. 38 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1876. Forms 46. Hft. of: Samml. gemeinverstandl. wissensch Vortr. vom Walde (Philo). Vinzenz Priessnitz; sein Leben und sein Wirken. Zur Gedenkfeier seines hundertsten Geburtstages. 4 p. 1., 239 pp. 104 pl. on 521., port. 8°. Berlin, W. Moller, [1898] Waldeck (Eduard) [1872- ]. *Ueber das Ab- hangigkeitsverhaltnis der Gesichtsfeldgrenzen von der Objektgrosse. 31 pp. 8°. Bonn C Georgi, 1902. ' ' Waldeck (P. F.) Korte beoordeeling over het adres van de vijf medicinal doctoren met den eenen platte lands heelmeester. 5 pp. 8°. Te Doesborgh, Kets dc Lambrecths, 1843. ——• Herinneringen uit mijne militaire ge- neesen heelkundige diensten in Nederland en Xederlandsch Oost-Indien. 3 p. 1., ]70 pp. 8°. 's Gravenhage, 1876. Waldeck-Rou s seau. Operation (L') de M. Waldeck-Rousseau: cholecysten- terostomie pour affection du pancreas. Gaz. med. de Par 1904, 12. s., iv, 231. ' Waldegrave (Sir William). Webb (W. W.) Biography. Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., Waldenberg (Heinrich). *Ueber den Einfluss einiger organischen Neutralsalze auf den Ruhe- strom und die Erregbarkeit des Froschmuskels. 32 pp. 8°. Zurich, G. Leemann, 1909. Waldenburg (Alfred)[ 1873- ]. *Das isoce- phale blonde Rassenelement unter Halligfriesen und judischen Taubstummen. 48 pp., 1 tab 8°. Berlin, S. Calvary dc Co., 1902. Waldenburg (L[ouis]) [1837-81]. Neuere Arbeiten fiber Lungenentzundung, Phthisis und Tuber- culose. 13 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1874. Repr.from: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1874, xi. Waldenburg (Siegfried) [1879- ]. *Ein ope- rativ behandelter Fall von Uterus arcuatus sub- septus bicollis und Vagina septa. 36 pp., 11. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1904. Waldenstrom (Henning). Nagra ord om den forebyggande behandlingen af coxiter. [A few words on the preventive treatment of coxitis.] 9 pp. 8°. Stockholm, 1908. In: Hygiea. Festband, Stockholm, 1908, ii. . Die Tuberkulose des Colluni femoris im - ----— —-~ v-.^^«.-.v^-v^ mvu vvnum icuiviiD Alii Kindesalter und ihre Beziehungen zur Huftge- lenkentzundung. 98 pp., 3 pl. 8°. Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt dc Sdner, 1910. Walder (Adolf). *Ueber zwei Falle von kompen- satorischer Hypertrophic der Leber. 27 pp. 8°. Zurich, O. Fiissli, 1897. Walder (Artur) [1883- ]. *Zur chirurgischen Behandlung der freien Puerperalperitonitis. [Freiburg i. B.] 54 pp., 11. 8°. Emmendinqen, Dolter, 1908. Walder (Carl) [1851-99]. Gwalter. [Biography.] Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte. Basel, 1899, xxix, 507-509. Walder (Gottfried) [1841-96]. G. (A.) [Biography.] Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1896, xxvi, 554-556. Walder (Jean). *Radiumemanation als Heil- mittel. [Zurich.] 36 pp. 8°. Zurich-Selnau, G. Leemann, 1909. Waldeyer [Heinrich Wilhelm Gottfried] [1836- ]. Ueber Karyokinese und ihre Beziehun- gen zu den Befruchtungsvorgangen. 122 pp. 8°. Bonn, 1888. Repr.from: Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1888, xxxii. ------• Bemerkungen fiber den Bau der Menschen- und Affen-Placenta. 55 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Bonn, M. Cohen dc Sohn, 1890. Repr.from: Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1890, xxxv. WALDEYER. 397 WALDSCHMLDT. Waldeyer [Heinrich Wilhelm Gottfried]—contd. ———. Beitrage zur Anatomie der maniUichen Harnrohre. 8 pp., lpl. 8°. Berlin, 1899. Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. preus. Akad. d. Wissensch. 1 PhysUcal.-math. Cl., 1899. ---■—•. Zur Geschichte des anatomischen Unter- richts in Berlin. Rede zur Gedachtnisfeier des Stifters der Berliner Universitat, Kouig Fried- rich Wilhelm III. in der Aula derselben am 3. August 1899. 32 pp. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirsch- wald, 1899. ------. Die Kolon-Nischen, die Arteriae eoliese und die Arterienfelder der Bauchhohle, nebst Bemerkungen zur Topographie des Duodenum und Pankreas. 64 pp., 4 pl. 4°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1900. Repr.from: Abhandl. d. k. preuss. Acad. d. Wissensch. zu Berl., 1900. -----. Das Trigonum subclavise. 4 1., 2 pl. fol. Bonn, F. Cohen, 1903. ------. Leonard Landois zum Gedachtnis. 28 pp. 12°. Leipzig, Fischer dc Wittig, 1903. -----. Gedachtnissrede auf Rudolf Virchow. 52 pp. 4°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1903. Repr.from: Abhandl. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch., Berl., 1903. ------. Bemerkungen fiber das Tibiale externum. 7 pp. 4°. Berlin, 1904. Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch. Phys.-math. CL, Berl., 1904. ------. Fcstrede. 17 pp. roy. 8°. Berlin, 1905. Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch., Berl., 1905. ------. Gehirne siidwestafricanischer Volker. 6 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1906. Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch., Berl., 1906. ------. Ueber Gehirne menschlicher Zwillings- und Drillingsfruchte verschiedenen Geschlech- tes. 13 pp. S\ Berlin, G. Reimer, 1907. Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch., Berl., 1907. ------. Die Magenstrasse. pp. 595-606. 8°. [Berlin, 1908.] Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch., Berl., 1908. ------. Das Skelet einer Hundertjahrigen. pp. 971-979, 1 pl. roy. 8°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1910. Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch. Phys.-math. Cl., Berl., 1910. See, also, Frohse (Fritz). Die oberflachlichen Nerven des Kopfes, [etc.]. fol. Berlin & Prag, 1895.—Krause (Wil- helm). Handbuch der Anatomie des Menschen [etc.]. 8". Leipzig, 1899.—Langenbuch (Carl). Die Sectio alta sub- pubica, [etc.]. 8°. Berlin, 1888.—Maladie (La) de l'empe- reur Frederic III, [etc.]. 12°. Paris, 1888. .For Biography, see Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1331 (H. V.). Also: Corresp. m<§d., Par., 1902, viii, no. 186, 3 (L. Laveyssiere). Also: Deutsche med. Presse, Berl., 1898, ii, 169. Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1631 (C. Benda). Also: Med. Reform, Berl., 1906, xiv, 493 (R. L.). Also: Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1906, xxi, 1164. ------. See, also: Festschrift fiir Wilhelm Waldeyer zur Feier seines 50jahrigen Doctorjubilaeums. 8°. Bonn, 1911. Forms v. 78 (1911) of: Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn. von Bardeleben (K.) Wilhelm Waldeyer. Zu seinem 5Qjahrigen DoktorjuDilaum. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 1358—Pagel (J.) Wilhelm Waldeyer zum 50. Doktorjubilaeum. Janus, Harlem, 1911, xvi, 369.—Sobotta (J.) Wilhelm Waldeyer zu seinem 50iabrigen Doktorjubilaum am 23. Juni 1911. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 1567-1569, port.—Joachims- thal. Waldeyer und von Bergmann. Festrede gehalten auf dem Waldeyer- und von Bergmann-Kommerse am 13. Dezember 1906. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1640. Waldeyer's ring. See Tonsils; Tonsils (Infection through); Tonsils (Lingual); Tonsils (Pharyngeal). von Waldhausl (Ignaz). Der steierische Curort Dobelbad von einst und jetzt. 129 pp., 2 pl., 2 maps. 12°. Wien, W. Braumiiller, 1877. Waldhauer (Carl) [1820-99]. Nekrolog. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1899, xxxvii, 229. Waldheim. See Workhouses. von Waldheim (Fritz Schurer). See Schiirer von Waldheim. Waldheim (Max). Pharmaceutisches Lexicon. Ein Hilfs- und Nachschlagebuch fur Apotheker, Aerzte, Chemiker und Naturkenner. viii, 964 pp. 8°. Wien, Pest dc Leipzig, A. Hartleben, [1900]. Waldheim Sanatorium, Oconomowoc, Wisconsin. Descriptive circular (illustrated), prospectus and terms. 28 pp. 16°. Chicago, 1899. Waldie (John Lyal Henry) [1872-1903]. Obituary. Brooklyn M. J., 1903, xvii, 546. Waldmann (Anton) [1878- ]. *Ueber primares Carcinom des Lungenparenchyms. 39 pp. 8°. Munchen, C. Wolf dc Sohn, 1902. Waldmann (Louis) [1880- ]. *Epilepsie et medication thyro'idienne. 163 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1909, No. 92. Waldmann (Otto) [1885- ]. *Die lose Wand des Pferdes. [Giessen.] 1 p. 1., 43pp., 11., 2 pl. 8°. Magdeburg, Druck. z. Gutenberg, 1913. Waldo (Frank). Modern meteorology; an outline of the growth and present condition of some of its phases, xxiii, 460 pp., 2 tab., 1 map. 12°. London, W.Scott; New York, C.Scribner'sSons, 1894. Waldo (Frederick] Jfoseph]). Golden rules of hygiene. 69 pp. 32°. Bristol, Wright dc Co., 1901. "Golden Rules" series, no. 10. ------. Deaths under anaesthetics. 12 pp. 8°. London, 1908. Repr.from: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1908, lxxxv. ------& Walsh (David). Bread, bakehouses, and bacteria, reprints of various papers, vi, 65 pp. 8°. London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1895. Waldo (Ralph) [1860- ]. A new method of closing the abdominal wound after cceliotomy. 3 pp. 8°. [New York, 1895.1 Repr.from: Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1895, vi. ------. Treatment of endometritis. 7 pp. 8°. New York, 1896. Repr.from: Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1896, viii. Waldo (S[amuel] P.) *On the science of medicine. Thesis. 181. MS. 4°. Washington University, 1868. Waldow (Hans [Friedrich Karl Franz]) [1870- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von Hernia diaphrag- matica spuria congenita. 32 pp., 1 I. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, [1895]. Waldow (Karl) [1866- ]. *Ueber einen Fall von Syncytiom und Metastasenbildung bei Syncytiom. 21 pp., 1 tab., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1897. Wald raff (Eduard). *Ueber einen Fall von Enterolithiasis. [Munchen.] 25 pp. 8°. Leut- kirch, J. Bernklau, 1902. Waldschmidt [Waldschmled, or Waldschmiedt] (Joh. Jacob.) [1644-89]. See Dolaeus (Joh.) Opera omnia [etc.]. fol. Venetiis, 1695.—Konig (Emanuel). Kipac 'A/iaWsiac seu thesaurus re- mediorum [etc.]. 8°. Basilex, 1693. ------& Dolaeus (Joh.) Commercium literarium. 159 pp. 24°. Lugd. Bat, apud Petrum van der Aa, 1688. WALDSCHMIDT. 398 WALKER. Waldschmidt (Max [Oswald Emil Kurt]) [1874- ]. *Ueber die Erfahrungen bei der operati- ven Behandlung von Retrodeviationen des Uterus durch Verkiirzung und Fixation der Ligamenta rotunda. 24 pp., 2 1. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1902. Waldschmidt (Wilhelm). Die Unterdriickung der Fortpflanzungsfahigkeit und ihre Folgen fiir den Organismus. Preisgekronte Arbeit der medi- zinischen Fakultat der Universitat Tubingen. viii, 177 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1913. Waldstein (A.) *Ueber die Abhangigkeit der Harnabsonderung von der chemischen Beschaf- fenheit des Blutes und dem Zustande der Niere. [Bern.] 33 pp. 8°. Berlin, J. Springer, 1906. Waldstein (Edmund). Die transversale Episioto- mie. 11 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1911. In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1911, n. F., No. 640 (Gynak., No. 235). Waldstein (Louis). The subconscious self and its relation to education and health. 171 pp. 8°. New York, C. Scribnefs Sons, 1898. ------. The same. Das unterbewusste Ich und sein Verhaltnis zu Gesundheit und Erziehung. Autorisierte Uebersetzung von Frau Gertrud Veraguth. iv (11.), 71pp. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1908. Waldstein (Marcus). Krankheitsbewegungenund Behandlung in der chirurgischen Poliklinik zu Wiirzburg vom 1. Januar 1890 bis 31. Dezember 1894. 58 pp., 1 1. 8°. Wiirzburg, A. J. Seel- meyr, 1895. Waldstein case. See Insanity (Jurisprudence of, Cases of). Waldteufel (Paul). L'hygiene du sabot des che- vaux des villes; conseils pratiques aux hommes de cheval. 66 pp. 12°. Paris, L. Laveur, [n. d.]. Waldtschmiedt (Wilhelmus Henricus). *De morbis simulatis ac dissimulatis. 48+pp. 4°. Kiliae, litteris Reutherianis, [1728]. [P., v. 64.] Waldvogel (Alfons) [1886- ]. ^Statistische Bemerkungen zu den Geburten in der kgl. Uni- versity tsklinik in Munchen in dem Zeitraum von 1892-1912. 1 p. 1., 32 pp. 8°. Miinchen, G. Schuh dc Co., 1913. Waldvogel (Richard). *Bakteriologische und pathologisch anatomische Untersuchungen von infektiosen Pharyngo-Laryngitiden. 54 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kastner, 1894. ------. Die AcetSnkorper. vi, 274 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1903. ------. Die Gefahren der Geschlechtskrankheiten und ihre Verhutung. Akademische Vorlesun- gen. 87 pp. 12°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1905. de Wale (Joh.) See Walseus. Wale (William). Bibliography of the published writings of Sir Samuel Wilks, bart. 28 pp., port. 8°. London, 1911. Repr.from: Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1911, xxv. ------. List of books by Guy's men in the Wills library, Guy's Hospital. 1 p. 1., 69 pp., front. (port.), plates (port.). 4°. [London, Ash dc Co., 1913.] ------. Bibliography of the published writings of James Henry Targett, M. S., F. R. C. S. 6 pp., port. 8°. London, 1913. Repr.from: Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1913, xxvii. ------. List of books by Guy's men in the Wills library, Guy's Hospital, with autograph inscrip- tions, notes, pn. 265-333. 8°. [London], 1913. Repr.from: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1913, lxvii. ------. The same. 69 pp., 18 pl. 4°. [London, Ash dc Co.], 1913. Wale (William)—continued. ------. Bibliography of the published writings (1883-1912) of Sir William Arbuthnot Lane. 19 pp., front, (plate). 8°. [London], 1914. Wales. See, also, Diphtheria (History of), Fever (Typhoid, History of), Insane (Care, Condition, etc., of), by localities; Llangammarch; Ystra- dyfodwg. Foxwell (A.) The spas of Mid-Wales. Birmingh. M. Rev., 1897, xiii, 18-33— Holt (R. B.) Marriage laws and customs of theCymri. J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1898-9,n.s., i, 155-163.—Wherry (Beatrix A.) Wizardry on the Welsh border. Folk-Lore, Lond., 1904, xv, 75-86. Wales (George Frederick) [ -1905]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 109. Also: Lan- cet, Lond., 1905, ii, 193. Wales (Philip Skinner) [1837-1906]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1040. Also: Med. Rec. N. Y., 1906, lxx, 461. Also: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv, 606. Waleski ( Augustin- Antoine ). See Colonna- Waleski (Augustin-Antoine). Walford (Cornelius). See Insurance (The) cyclopaedia, [etc.]. 8°. London, 1871-80. Walford (Walter G[ilson]). Cerebral congestion and tight neck-clothing, an insidious cause for many disorders. 26 pp. 8°. London, H. K. Lewis, 1910. Walgrave (E. H.) Poezie en wezenlijkheid. 27 pp. 8°. Antwerpen, 1907. Forms no. 98 of: Verhandel. v. de Kathol. Vlaamsche Hoogeschool. Walhuys (Henricus). *De pleuritide. 1 p. 1., 18 pp. sm. 4°. Lugd. Bat., A. Elzevier, 1710. [P., v. 2242.] Walke (Frank Anthony) [1831-1904]. Obituary. Med. Rec., N. Y., 1904, lxvi, 143. Walker (A. Horace). The inspection of fish, poultry, game, fruit, nuts, and vegetables, xi, 180 pp. 8°. London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1911. ------. The food inspector's encyclopaedia, vi, 303 pp. 8°. London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1912. Walker (Alexander). Physiognomy founded on physiology and applied to various countries, professions and individuals; with an appendix on the bones at Hythe, the sculls of the ancient inhabitants of Britain and its invaders. 1 p. 1., vi, 286 pp., 22 pl. 12°. London, Smith, Elder dc Co., 1834. ------. Pathology founded on the natural system of anatomy and physiology; a philosophical sketch, in which the natural classification of dis- eases, and the distinction between morbid and curative symptoms, afforded by pain or its absence, are pointed out; as well as the errors of homoeopathy and other hypotheses, vii, 186 pp. 12°. New York, J. dc H G. Langley, 1842. ------. The anthropological works of . . . 3 v. New ed. 12°. New York, J. dc H. G. Langley, 1843. CONTENTS. v. 1. Beauty, illustrated chiefly by an analysis and classi- fication of beauty in women. v. 2. Intermaniage, or the mode in which, and the causes why, beauty, health and intellect, result from certain unions, and deformity, disease, and insanity from others; demon- strated by delineations of the structure and forms, and de- scriptions of the functions and capacities, which each parent, in every pair, bestows on children, in conformity with certain natural laws, and by an account of corresponding effects in the breeding of animals. v. 3. Women physiologically considered, as to mind, morals, marriage, matrimonial slavery, infidelity and divorce. With an appendix,containing notes and additions. Edited by an American physician. WALKER. 399 WALKER. Walker (Alexander)—continued. -----. Woman physiologically considered as to mind, morals, marriage, matrimonial slavery, infidelity and divorce, xix, 295 pp. 8°. Bir- mingham, E. Baker, 1898. -. Intermarriage; or the mode in which, and the causes why, beauty, health, and intellect result from certain unions, and deformity, dis- ease, and insanity from others; demonstrated by delineations of the structure and forms, and description of the functions and capacities, which each parent, in every pair, bestows on children, in conformity with certain natural laws, and by an account of corresponding effects in the breeding of animals. 1 p. 1., xxix, 273 pp., 8pl. 8°. [n. p.,n. d.] Walker [Amos C.]. See Beall (Elias James), Walker (Amos C.) & Capps (Edgar D.) The fitness of the climate of Texas for operative surgery [etc.]. 8°. St. Louis, 1894. Walker (Arthur De No6). On the prevailing ignorance of the materia medica in the recog- nized schools of medicine. 39 pp. 8°. London, G. Clayton, 1861. -----. On the interpretation of pathogenetic states and therapeutic facts. 11pp. 8°. London, [1885]. Repr.from: Homoeop. World, Lond., 1885, xx. Walker (Calvin B.) A treatise on the practice of the Pension Bureau, governing the adjudication of Army and Navy pensions, being the unwritten practice formulated. 129 pp. 8°. Washington, 1882. See, also, United States. Department of the Interior. Commissioner of Pensions. A digest of the laws of the United States governing the granting of Army and Navy pensions [etc.]. 8°. Washington, 1882. Walker (Chandler J.). See Zahn (Alfred) & Walker (Chandler J.) Ueber die Aufhebung der Blutgerinnung [etc.]. 8°. Berlin, 1913. Walker (Charles Edward). Hereditary characters and their modes of transmission. 239 pp. 8°. London, E. Arnold, 1910. Walker (Charles Pope) [1859-1900]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, i, 173. A Iso: Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 277. Walker (D[avid] Ernest) [1859- ]. The early recognition of uterine cancer, with some remarks on its treatment. 8 pp. 12°. New York, D. Appleton dc Co., 1896. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv. Walker (Donald). Exercises for ladies, calculated to preserve and improve beauty, and to prevent and correct personal defects, inseparable from constrained or careless habits; founded on phys- iological principles. 2. ed. xxxvi, 288pp., 37pl. 12°. London, T. Hurst, 1837. -----. Walker's manly exercises; containing row- ing, sailing, riding, driving, racing, hunting, shooting, and other manly sports. By "Craven.'' 9. Lond. ed. front, xii, 13-323 pp., 44 pl. (lacks pls.l9and35). 12°. Philadelphia, J. W. Moore, 1856. Walker (Edmund Murton) [1877- ]. The North American dragonflies of the genus ^Eshna. 213 pp., 28 pl. 4°. Toronto, 1912. Univ. Toronto Stud., Biological series, no. 11. Walker (Edmund Rhet) [1836-91]. Merrick (S. K.) Memorial address. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1895-6, xxxiv, 253-258. Walker (Edward Brooking Cornish) [1858-1911]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 1466. Walker (Edwin) [1853- ]. Bilharzia hematobia. 11 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1900. Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxvi. Walker (Edwin)—continued. ------. Galvanism as a remedy for uterine hem- orrhage. 4 pp. 8°. New York, 1901. Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1901, xliv. ------. The dry method in surgery. 8 pp. 8°. New York, 1901. Repr.from: Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1901, xix. Stricture of the esophagus. 5 pp. 8°. Louisville, 1901. Repr.from: Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1901, xxxii. ------. Some experiences with the X-ray as a therapeutic agent. Report of the cure of a case of alveolar melanotic sarcoma. 7 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1903. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl. For Biography, see Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1908, c, 400. Walter (Ernest Linwood). A comparative study of the so-called polychromatophilous degenera- tion of red blood corpuscles. 24 pp. 8°. Boston, 1899. Repr.from: 3. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1899. ------. A comparative study of the blood cor- puscles of vertebrates, pp. 61-78, 1 pl. 8°. Boston, 1904. Repr.from: 3. Research, Bost., 1904, xiii. See, also, Smith (Theobald) & Walker (Ernest L.) A comparative study of the toxin production of diphtheria bacilli, [etc.]. 8°. Boston, 1896. Walker (Efrnest] Wfilliam] Ainley) [1871- ]. The general pathology of inflammation, infec- tion, and fever; being the Gordon lectures for 1902. xi, 260 pp. 8°. London, H. K. Lewis, 1904. Walker (Francis Amasa) [1840-97]. Occupations of the people. 8 pp. 8°. [Boston], 1869. Repr.from: Atlantic Monthly, Dec., 1869. ------. Massachusetts Institute of Technology; President's report, Dec. 12, 1883. 30 pp. 8°. Boston, J. S. Gushing dc Co., 1884. For Biography, see Bull, de l'lnst. internat. de statist., Rome, 1897, x, 150-153 (R. M.-S.). Also: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc. Bost., 1896-7, xxxii, 344. Also: Pub. Am. Sta- tist. Ass., Bost., 1896-7, n. s., v, 245-275 (C. D. Wright). Also: Rep. Smithson. Inst., Wash., 1896-7, 635-653 (G. F. Hoar & C. D. Wright). Also: Technol. Quart., Bost., 1897, x, 209-212 (F. L. Livermore). ------. See, also: Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Boston. Meetings held in commemoration of the life and services of Francis A. Walker. 8°. Bos- ton, 1897. Bibliography of the writings and reported addresses of Francis A. Walker. Pub. Am. Statist. Ass., Bost., 1896-7, n. s., v, 276-290. Walker (George). Experimental injection of tes- ticular fluid to prevent the atrophy of the pros- tate gland in dogs, after removal of the testes. 3 pp. 8°. Baltimore, 1900. Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1900, xi. In: Papers Anat. Lab. Johns Hopkins Univ., Bait., 1901, vi, no. 90. ______. Remarkable cases of hereditary anchyloses or absence of various phalangeal joints, with de- fects of the little and ring fingers. 11 pp., 1 1., 2 pl. 8°. Baltimore, 1901. Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1901, ii. In: Papers Anat. Lab. Johns Hopkins Univ., Bait., 1901, vi, no. 89. ------. Renal tuberculosis, pp. 455-548. roy. 8°. Baltimore, 1904. Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1904, xii. Walker (George Alfred). A practical chart of dis- eases of the skin. fol. (folded in 8°). London, Longman [et al.], [1844]. ------. A treatise on the cure of ulcers by fumi- gation; in which a rational treatment is deduced from the physiology of ulceration, and proofs afforded that the new method produces more WALKER. 400 WALKER. Walker (George Alfred)—continued. speedy, certain, and permanent effects than any other in general use. With an analysis of the modes of cure hitherto employed, and an expo- sition of the decided advantages possessed by the new treatment, viii, 112 pp., 11, 7 pl. 8°. Lon- don, Longman [et al.], 1847. ------. On the past and present state of intra- mural burying places, with practical suggestions for the establishment of national extramural cemeteries. 2. ed. 30, iv pp. 8°. London, Longman [et al.], 1852. Walker (George Edward) [1839-19091. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 572. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 659. Walker (George Stanley) [ -1900]. Deaths of officers R. A. M. C. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, i, 604. Walker (Gertrude A.) Students' aid in ophthal- mology. 183 pp., 1 pl. 12°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, Son dc Co., 1895. Walker (Hfenry]) [1843T1912]. Report of seven cases of double castration for relief of enlarged prostate gland. 6 pp. 12°. [New York, D. Ap- pleton dc Co., 1895.] Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1895, lxi. ------. Surgical clinic at St. Mary's Hospital, September 23, 1896. 20 pp., 2 photos. 12° De- troit, 1896. Repr.from: Leucocyte, Detroit, 1896-7, iv. ------. The surgery of the gall-bladder and its ducts. 6 pp. 8°. Detroit, 1898. Repr.from: Med. Age, Detroit, 1898, xvi. ------. Some remarks and reports upon specimens in abdominal surgery. 10 pp. 8°. Detroit dc Ann Arbor, 1898. Repr.from: Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1898, xx. ------. The radical cure of inguinal hernia by Fowler's method, with reports of cases. 16 pp roy. 8°. Detroit, [1898]. Repr.from: Leucocyte, Detroit, 189S-9, vi. ------. Appendicitis. 10 pp., 11 pl. on 2 1. roy 8°. Detroit, 1899. Repr. from: Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1899, xxi. ------. Gastrojejunostomy with the McGraw elastic ligature, for the relief of gastroptosis. 12 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1903. Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl. ------. The aseptic technic of abdominal surgery, with the topographical and visceral anatomy of male and female abdomen. 12 pp. 8°. Detroit 1904. Repr.from: Leucocyte, Detroit, 1904-5, xii. For Biography, see Detroit M. J., 1912, xii, 115, port. (A. W. Ives). Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lviii, 1130. Also: Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1908, c, 401. For Portrait, see Leucocyte, Detroit, 1894-5, i, no. 2. Walker (Holford). Report of a case of recurrent abscesses, associated with chronic pelvic and ileo-cecal inflammation, following typhoid. Treated by an old method in new costume. 2 1 8°. Philadelphia, 1904. Repr.from: Med. Council, Phila., 1904, ix. Walker (J.) Extract from valedictory address; with three papers by John C. Thorowgood, Henry Power, and John Bland Sutton. 66 pp.; 7-64 pp., 1 pl. 8°. London, Harrison dc Sons 1884. Walker (J. T. Ainslie). Routine school disinfec- tion. 5 pp. 8°. New York, 1913. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1913, xcviii. Walker (Jacobus). *De glandularum morbis. 1 p. 1., 22 pp. sm. 4°. Edinburgi, J. Cochran dc socii, 1743. Walker (James) [1863- ]. Organic chemistry for students of medicine, xi, 328 pp. 8°. Lon- don, Gurney dc Jackson, [etc.], 1913. See, also, Ostwald (Wilhelm). Manual of physico-chem- ical measurements [etc.]. 8°. London, 1904. Walker (James Backhouse) [1846-1910]. See Roth (Henry Ling). The aborigines of Tasmania [etc.]. 8°. Halifax ( Eng.), 1899. For Biography, see Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1911 xxvii, pp. xxiv-xxvi, port. (R. G. Curtin). Walker (James Baynes) [1846-1910]. Obituary. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, Ixxviii, 871. Walker (James Pattison) [1820-1906]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 954. Walker (James W.) & Hugh (Frank). Further report of a previously recorded case of blasto- mycosis of the skin; systemic infection with blastomyces; autopsy. 12 pp., 1 ch. 8°. Chi- cago, 1902. Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii. Walker (Jane H.) A book for every woman. Part II. Woman, in health and out of health. vi, 160pp. 8°. London, Longmans, Green dc Co., 1897. ------. The modern nursing of consumption. 47 pp. 12°. London, Scientific Press, [1904]. Walker (Jerome) [1845- ]. Anatomy, physi- ology, and hygiene; a manual for the use of colleges, schools, and general readers, xii, 415 pp. 12°. New York, A. Lovell dc Co., 1884. ------. Anatomy, physiology and hygiene. New ed. iv (1 1.), 490 pp. 12°. Boston, Allyn dc Bacon, 1900. Walker (John B.) [1860- ]. Hernia and its mechanical treatment. 11 pp. 8°. New York, 1894. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xiv. ------. Operations for fractured femur; eleven successful cases. 19 pp. 8°. New York, 1911. Repr.from: Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1911, xxv. Walker (John Burnley) [ -1893]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 184. Walker (John Harding). *De enteritide. 10 pp. sm. 4°. [Aberdeen], 1805. ------. A treatise on the typhus icterodes of warm climates; intended to be read before the Medico- Chirurgical Society of Aberdeen July 3, 1817. 1 p. 1., 10-47 pp. sm. 4°. [Aberdeen], 1817. Bound with: Walker (J. H.) De enteritide. sm. 4°. [Aberdeen], 1805. Walker (J[ohn] M.) [1876- ]. Potassium iodide in mental diseases. 10 pp. 8°. New York, 1908. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii. Walker (John William). Wakefield Union rural sanitary authority. Report by . . . for the pe- riod January 1 to September 30, 1892. 4 pp. fol. [Wakefield, T. P. Braithwaite, 1893.] Walker (J[ohn] W[illiam] Thomson). Estimation of the renal function in urinary surgery. 275 pp., 9 pl., 32 ch. 8°. London, Paris, [etc.], Cassell dc Co., 1908. ------. Surgical diseases and injuries of the genito- urinary organs, xviii, 879 pp., 45 pl. 8°. Lon- don [etc.], Cassell dc Co., 1914. Walker (Joseph B[uchanan]) [1856- ]. Memo- rial sketch of the life and character of Ezekiel Webster Dimond. 26 pp. 8°. Concord, E. A. Jenks, 1877. Walker (M. Docetti). ■See Schttssler (W. H.) Abridged therapeutics [etc.]. 8°. New York, 1884.-----. The same. 12°. New York, [18881. -----. Dr. Schussler's biochemic treatment, [etc.]. 12°. Guildford, [1888]. Walker (M[ahlon] M.) Teratology, or the science of monsters; a lecture delivered before the class of the Hahnemann Medical College of Philadel- WALKER. 401 WALKHOFF. Walker (Mfahlon]) M.—continued. phia, January, 1878. 15 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, Sherman dc Co., 1878. ■-----. Fifty consecutive cases of typhoid fever. 18 pp. 8°. [Philadelphia, 1891.] Repr.from: Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. Penn. 1891, Phila., 1892. Walker (Marv E.) Hit. 2 p. 1., 177 pp., 1 pl. 12°. New York, [1871?]. Walker (Milton 21.) [18431-1914]. Obituary. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1914- 15, xix, 184. Walker (N. B.) The animal, vegetable and min- eral kingdoms; or the advantages to be derived from a study of natural history, in public and pri- vate schools. IS pp. 8°. New York, Wilbur dc Hastings, 1879. Walker (Norman) [1862- ]. An introduction to dermatologv. xvi, 247 pp., 30 pl. 8°. Biistol, J. Wright dc Co., 1899. -----. The same. 2. ed. xvi, 301 pp., 43 pl. 8°. Bristol, J. Wright dc Co., 1902. -----. The same. 3. ed. xvi, 284 pp., 49 pl. 8°. Bristol, J. Wright dc Co., 1904. -----. The same. 3. ed., revised and enlarged. xvi, 292 pp., 48 pl. 8°. Bristol, J. Wright dc Co., 1906. -----. The same. 4. ed. 332 pp., 28 pl. 8°. Edinburgh dc London, W. Green dc Sons, 1908. -----. The same, xvi, 247 pp., 30 pl. 8°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1899. -----. The same. 2. ed. xvi, 301pp., 43 pl. 8°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1902. -----. The same. 3. ed. xv, 284 pp., 49 pl. 8°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1905. -----. The same. 4. ed. 332 pp., 28 pl. 8°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1908. See, also, Hansen (Gerhard Henrik Armauer) & Looft (Carl). Leprosv; in its clinical and pathological aspects [etc.]. 8°. Bristol & London, 1895.—Unna (P. G.) The histo-pathology of the diseases of the skin [etc!, roy. 8°. Edinburgh & New York, 1896. -----. See, also: Complimentary dinner to Norman Walker. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 46. Walker (Percy H.) [1867- J & Wilson (J. B.) The ignition of precipitates without the use of the blast lamp. 8 pp. 8°. Washington, 1912. U. S. Dep. Agric. Bureau of chemistry, Wash., 1912, Circ. no. 101. Walker (Robert). *Beobachtungen iiber die Fol- gen des Ergotismus fiir das Centralnervensystem. [Bern.] 30pp. 8°. Berlin. L.Schumacher, 1893. Walker (S. T.) The modicum of hearing of deaf mutes; how to use it and how to improve it. 7 pp. 8°. St. Louis, 1896. Repr.from: Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1896, ix. -----. Clinical examination of deaf mutes. 9 pp. 8°. Cincinnati, 1896. Repr.from: Cincin. Lancet & Clinic, 1896, xxxvii. Walker (Sayer) [1748-1826]. Moore (S.) [Biography.] Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lix, 85. Walker (Thomas Francis) [1836-88]. [Obituary.] Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Macon, 1888,191. Walker (Thomas Hatfield) [1851-1907]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 601. Walker (Thomas James). The treatment of syphilis by the hypodermic injection of the salts of mercury. 10 pp. 8°. London, [1869]. Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1869, ii. Walker (Tom) [1869-1906]. Obituary. Brit M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 982. Also: Lan- cet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1105. Walker (William) [1824-57]. Tlchenor (G. H.) William Walker, physician and fili- buster. Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1909, xvi, 1103-1105. vol xx, 2d series---26 Walker (William) [1845-94]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 1519. Walker (William) [ -1914]. Obituary. Glasgow M. J., 1914, Ixxxii, 351. Walker (W[illiam] A.) Vegetable dyspepsia. 4 pp. 8°. Detroit, G. S. Davis, 1896. Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1896, xx. ------. Faulty metabolism; nutrition and growth 4 pp. 12°. [New York, 1898.] Repr.from: J. Pract. M., N. Y., 1898, viii. Walker (Wfilliam] E.) Prothetic dentistry; the glenoid fossa; the movements of the mandible; the cusps of the teeth. 10 pp. 8°. Philadel- phia, 1896. Repr.from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1896, xxxviii. ------. Movements of the mandibular condyles and dental articulation. 10 pp. 8°. Philadel- phia, 1896. Repr.from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1896, xxxviii. Walker ( William John) [1868-1903]. Obituary. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1903, xxii, 171. Walker (W[illiam] K.) [1867- ]. A few general remarks regarding the essential nature of de- mentia prsecox. 15 pp. 12°. New York, 1906. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii. Walker ( William Simpson) [1847-1912]. Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1912, lix, 47. Walker-Gordon (The) Laboratories, Boston. [Circular calling the attention of the medical profession to the Walker Gordon methods of modifying cow's milk for the feeding of infants.] 21. 4°. [Boston, 1897.] Walker Hospital, Newcastle, Northumberland, England. Annual reports of the committee to the governors, for the years 1890-91 to 1898-9; 1901-2; 1904^5 to 1909-10. 8° & 12°. Newcastle- upon-Tyne, 1891-1911. Walkhoff(Ernst). Architekturveranderungen des Knochensystems bei pathologischen Bedingun- gen. 2 p. 1., 28 pp., 4 pl. 4°. Stuttgart, E. Nagele, 1902. Forms 16. lift., Abth. C, of: Biblioth. Med. Walkhoff ([Friedrich] Otto) [1860- ] Mikro- photographischer Atlas der normalen Histologic menschlicher Ziihne. 23 pp., 18 pl. fol. Hagen i. W., H. Risel dc Co., 1894. ------. *Beitrage zum f eineren Bau des Schmelzes und zur Entwickelung des Zahnbeins. [Erlan- gen.] 46 pp., 2 1., 3 pl. 8°. Leipzig, A. Pries, 1897. ------. Das sensible Dentin und seine Behand- lung; eine plr siologisch-klinische Studie. 77 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Braunschweig, A. Limbach, 1899. ------. Die normale Histologic menschlicher Zahne, einschliesslich der mikroskopischen Technik. viii, 180 pp., 9 pl., 4 1. 8°. Leipzig, A. Felix, 1901. ------. Die diluvialen menschlichen Knochen- reste in Belgien und Bonn in ihrer structure lien Anordnung und Bedeutung fiir die Anthropolo- gie. pp. 305-310. 8°. Munchen, J. Roth, 1902. Repr. from: Sitzungsb. d. math.-phys. Cl. d. k.-bayer. Aka->.}M™- ______ Makers of modern medicine, xn, 16-6M pp., port. 8°. New York, Fordham Univ. Press, 1907 ______' First picture of surgical operations extant. 7 vv 8°. Chicago, 1907. Yepr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass. Chicago 1907, xta ______ Medieval medical education. 8 pp. » . Walsh (James Joseph)—continued. ------. The earliest modern law for the regulation of the practice of medicine. 7 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1908. Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,1. ------. The first American medical school. 12 pp. 8°. New York, 1908. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1908, lxxxviii. ------. A chapter in the history of quackery. 8 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1909. Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii. Suggestion, pp. 99-103. 8°. New York, pp. Repr.from: Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1907, xiv. ______ The thirteenth, greatest of centuries. 436 pp. 'l5 pl. 8°. New York, Catholic Summer School Press, 1907. ______. The wisdom of our grandfathers, lo pp. 8° New York, 1907. 8 kJ!fiSm?X. York State 3. M., N. Y., 1907 vn. ______ History of the Medical Society of the State of New York. 208 pp. 8°. Brooklyn, Eagle reSS' The Popes and science; the history ofthe Papal relations to science during the Middle Ages and down to our own time 431 pp. 8 . New York, Fordham Univ. Press, 1908. 1909. Cutting from: Appleton's Mag., N. Y., 1909, xni. -----. Science at the medieval universities 445-459. 4°. New York, 1911. Repr.from: Pop. Sc Month., N. Y., 1911, lxxxi. -----. Habit, the jaw and character. 12 pp. 12°. New York, 1911. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxix. Old-time makers of medicine; the story of the students and teachers of the sciences related to medicine during the Middle Ages. 3 p. 1., v- vi (11.), 446 pp. 8°. New York, Fordham Uni- versity Press, 1911. -----. Psychotherapy in organic disease. 12 pp. 8°. Albany, 1912. Repr.from: Albany M. Ann., 1912, xxxm. Psychotherapy; including the history of the use of mental influence, directly and indi- rectly, in healing and the principles for the appli- cation of energies derived from the mind to the treatment of disease, xv, 806 pp. roy. 8°. New York dc London, D. Appleton dc Co., 1912. _____ The fee book of an Irish physician of the seventeenth century. 10 pp. 8°. New York, 1912 Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcvi. __ Women in the medical world. 'New York, 1912. 12 pp. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcvi. _____. Simulants of nervous exhaustion. 15 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1912. Repr.from: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1912,22. s., iv. _____. The medicine of our forefathers. 15 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1913. Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lxi. _____. Disease simulation. 12 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia, 1913. Repr.from: Intemat. Clin., Phila., 1913,23. s., i. ______. The Catholic physician and his life work; the need for physicians; the physician's educa- tion ; life 's satisfaction; the danger of skepticism; the opportunities for service, pp. 197-201. 8 . St. Louis, 1914. .,„,.. Cutting from: Queen's Work, St. Louis, 1914, l. ______ The century of Columbus, xliii, 577 pp 48 pl. 8°. New York, Catholic Summer School Press, 1914. ______. Science and religion then and now. pp. 779-790 8°. New York, 1914. Cutting from: Catholic World, N. Y., 1914, xcix, 779-790. See,also, O'Malley (Austin) & Walsh (James J.).Essays in pastoral medicine [etc.]. 8°. London and Bombay, 1906. ______ & Walsh (Joseph P.) Prescriptions, old and new 20 pp. 8°. New York, 1911. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii. Walsh (John E.) [1865- ]. Diphtheria. 17 pp. 12° Richmond 1898. Repr from: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1898,iii. Walsh (J[ohn] H[enry]) [1810-88]. A manual of domestic medicine and surgery; with a glossary of the terms used therein. 21 p. 1., 722 pp. 16 . London, G. Routledge dc Co., 1858. WALSH. 408 WALTER. Walsh (J[ohn] H[enry])—continued. ------. The same, xiii, 722 pp., 28 pl. 12°. London, T. Warne dc Co., 1870. Walsh (Joseph) [1870- ]. Lengthening human life. Victories of modern medical science. 8°. Philadelphia, 1903. Cutting from: Booklover's Mag., Phila., 1903, ii, 117-129. ------. Medication in tuberculosis. 8 pp. 8°. [Savannah], 1905. Repr. from: The Georgia Practician, Savannah, 1905, i. ------. Prognosis in tuberculosis of the lungs. 10 pp. 12°. New York, 1906. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii. ------. The Pennsylvania Society for the Pre- vention of Tuberculosis. Report for year ending May 1, 1906. 22 pp. 8°. [Philadelphia, 1906.] Walsh (Joseph PA See Walsh (James Joseph) & Walsh (Joseph P.) Pre- scriptions [etc.]. 8°. New York, 1911. Walsh ( William Butler) [1854-1903]. Obituary. Intercolon. M. J., Australas., Melbourne, 1903, viii, 581. Walsham (Hugh). The channels of infection in tuberculosis, together with the conditions, original or acquired, which render the different tissues vulnerable, vi, 150 pp., 16 pl. 8°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1905. ------& Orton (G. Harrison). The Rontgen ray in the diagnosis of diseases of the chest. 2 p. 1., 80 pp., 18 pl. 8°. London, H. K. Lewis, 1906. Walsham (William Johnson) [1847-1903]. Nasal obstruction, its causation and treatment. 18 pp., 1 pl. 8°. London, [1891]. Repr.from: St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1891, xxvii. ------. Surgery, its theory and practice. 5. ed. ix, 786 pp. 12°. London, J. dc A. Churchill, 1895. ------. The same. 6. ed. ix, 846 pp. 12°. London, J. dc A. Churchill, 1897. ------. The same. 7. ed. ix, 953 pp., 16 pl. 8°. London, J. dc A. Churchill, 1900. ------. The same. 8. ed., by Walter George Spencer, xiv, 1227 pp., 20 pl. 8°. London, J. d- A. Churchill, 1903. ------. The same. 9. ed. xiv, 1261 pp., 24 pl. 8°. London, J. dc A. Churchill, 1906. ------. The same. 6. ed. ix, 846 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc Co., 1899. ------. The same. 7. ed. ix, 953 pp., 16 pl. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blackiston's Son dc Co., 1900. ------. Nasal obstruction; the diagnosis of the various conditions causing it and their treatment. viii, 256 pp. 8°. London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1898. ------. The same, viii, 256 pp. 8°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1898. ------. The treatment of appendicitis. Being an address delivered before the West Somerset Branch of the British Medical Association. 39 pp. 16°. London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1901. Repr.from: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1901, cxxii. ------. Handbook of surgical pathology for the use of students in pathological museums. 3. ed., revised and largely rewritten by Herbert J. Paterson. xxii, 529 pp. 8°. London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1904. See, also, Smith (Thomas Gilbert) & Walsham (Wil- liam J.) A case of extreme pharyngeal stenosis [etc.]. 8° London, 1880. For Biography, see Power (D'A.) In memoriam W. J. Walsham. 8°. [London], 1904. See, also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 945. Also: 3. Laryngol., Lond., 1903, xviii, 617-619, port. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1903. ii, 1122-1125, port. Also: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1904, lxxxvii, pp. cxxxv-cxliii (A. Willet). Also: St. Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1903, Lond., 1904, xxxix, pp. xxxiii-xlii, port. ------& Hughes (William Kent). The deformi- ties of the human foot, with their treatment, vi Walsham (W. J.) & Hughes (W. K.)—continued. (11.), 550 pp. 8°. London, BaillQre, Tindall dc Cox, 1895. ------------. The same, vi (11.), 550 pp. 8°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1895. Walshe (Walter Hayle) [1812-92]. See Burrows (Sir George), Walshe (Walter Hayle) [et al.]. Addresses delivered [etc.]. 12°. London, 1862. For Biography, see Reynolds (J. R.) Walter Hayle Walshe. A biographical sketch, reprinted, with additions, from "The Lancet" of December 31,1892. 8°. London, 1893. See, also, Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lix, 227 (N. Moore). Walsingham. See Diphtheria (History of), by localities. Waite (Heinrich). *Ist bei Perityphlitis die Abtragung des Processus vermiformis nothig oder nicht? 30 pp. 8°. Erlangen, F. Junge, 1895. Walter (AJlbert] E[lijah]). X-rays in general prac- tice, xii, 175 pp., 16 pl. 8°. London, J. Lane, 1906. Walter (Albert G.) Arthroplastic operation upon both femurs, below the great trochanters. 13 pp., port. 8°. New York, Rutledge dc Co., 1876. Repr.from: Arch. Clin. Surg., N. Y., 1876, i. Walter ([Bernhard] Curt) [1881- ]. *Die Sehnenscheiden und Schleimbeutel der Glied- massen des Hundes. [Leipzig.] 70 pp., 1 1., 3 pl. 8°. Dresden, 0. Franke, 1908. Walter (Charles). *De quelques nouveaux anes- th&siques locaux. 122 pp. 8°. Paris, 1908, No. 76. Walter (Emil) [1868- ]. Der Flussaal, eine biologische und fischereiwirtschaftliche Mono- graphic xii, 346 pp. 8°. Neudamm, J. Neu- mann, 1910. Walter (Ernst) [1882- ]. *Untersuchungen iiber Festoform, ein Formaldehyd-Seifenprapa- rat. 51 pp., 11. 8°. Greifswald, H. Adlcr, 1907. Walter (Ferdinand) [1884- ]. Untersuchun- gen iiber die Kriminalitat in der Provinz West- preussen. [Konigsbergi. Pr.] 1 p. 1., 60 pp., 11. 8°. Weidai. Th., Thomas dc Hubert, 1913. Walter (Friedrich Karl) [1881- ]. *Ueber Re- generation peripherer Nerven. 45 pp. 8°. Rostock, Adler's Erben, 1908. ------. Gehirngewicht und Intelligenz. 14 pp. 8°. Rostock, H. Warkentien, 1911. Walter (Georg). *Ein Beitrag zur Pathologie des kleinzelligen Spindelzellensarkoms. 21 pp., 11. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1896. Walter (G[eorg]). Anatomische Tabellen (nach der neuen Baseler Nomenclatur) fiir Praparier- ubungen und Repetitionen. 2p. 1., 263 pp. 8°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1901. CONTENTS. Hft. I. Bander, Muskeln, Schleimbeutel und Schleim- scheiden. Canale und Oeflnungen mit darin verlaufenden Gefassen und Nerven. Hft. II. Arterien und Nerven. Walter (Hans Heino Wilhelm Gottlieb) [1876- ]. *Beitrag zur Behandlung der queren Patella- frakturen mittelst offener Naht. 32 pp., 1 tab., 2 1. 8°. Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1904. Walter (Hans Paul Heinrich) [1882- ]. *Die Diagramme der Phytolaccaceen. [Erlangen.] 62 pp. 8°. Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1906. Repr.from: Englers botan. Jahrb., Leipz., 1906, xxxvii. Walter (Hubert) [ -1305]. Moore (N.) Dr. John of London. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1904-5, xii, 89. Walter (Hugo [Johann Baptist]). *Soll man im Stadium der Panophthalmie enukleieren? 34 pp. 8°. Erlangen, Junge dc Sohn, 1903. Walter (Jan Charles Bone) [1870- ]. *Ueber Verschluss der grossen Gallenwege. [Freiburg.] 36 pp., 11. 8°. Leiden, E. Ijdo, 1899. WALTER. 409 WALTHER. Walter (Karl). Die Maximaldosen in Versen nach dem Arzneibuch des Deutschen Reiches, iv. Aufl., 1900. 4 1. 24°. Gottingen, Deuerlich, 1901. Walter (Paul) [1875- ]. *Beitrag zur opera- tiven Behandlung der kongenitalen Hiiftgelenks- luxation. [Freiburg i. B.] 32 pp., 2 1. 8°. Essen-Ruhr, Fredebeul dc Koenen, 1903. Walter (Pierre) [1886- ]. ^Luxations sous- astragaliennes completes du pied en dedans sans perforation de la peau. 42 pp. 8°'. Lyon, 1911, No. 38. Walter (Raymond). Contribution a I'etude de la pathogenie des hemorrhagies arterielles dans les cirrhoses. 64 pp. 8°. Paris, 1903, No. 58. Walter (Richard) [1880- ]. *Croup nach Ma- sern. 26 pp. 8°. Rostock, C. Hinstorffs, 1907. Walter (Richard) [1886- ]. *Ueber die Sto- mata der serosen Hohlen. [Bonn.] 71 pp. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1912. Repr.from: Anat. Heft., Wiesb., 1912, xlvi. Walter (Robert). Vital science based upon life's great law, the analogue of gravitation. Agnos- ticism refuted, xix, 17-319 pp. 12°. Philadel- phia, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1899. Walter (Robert) [1835-1914]. Nekrolog. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1914-15, xvi, 196. Walter (Siegfried). * Kerne des Himstammes vom Kaninchen (Medulla oblongata und Corpus tra- pezoides); Untersuchungen nach der Methode von Nissl. [Zurich.] 30 pp., 15 ch., 10 pl. fol. Stettin, 1912. Walter (Th[eodor]). *Ueber die Complicationen der Schwangerschaft, der Geburt und des Wo- chenbettes mit chronischen Herzklappenfehlern. [Bern.] 91 pp. 8°. Zurich, Muller, Werder dc Co., 1902. Walter (Theodor) [1885- ]. *TJeber totale Skal- pierung und deren Behandlung. [Erlangen.] 23 pp/ 8°. Bamberg, Handelsdr., 1911. ------. The same. 21 pp. 8°. Bamberg, Han- delsdr., [1911]. Walter (Walter Winter) [1822-1904]. Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1089. Walter (Will) [1866- ]. General considerations on the treatment and management of ophthalmia neonatorum. 11pp. 12°. New York, D. Apple- ton dc Co., 1897. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1897, lxv. ------. On asthenopia as a fatigue neurosis and its analogy to the professional neuroses. 7 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1897. Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1897, vi. ------. Some scientific aspects of inoculation therapy; the relations of immunity so induced to that spontaneously acquired. 13 pp. 12°. New York. A. R. Elliott Co., 1914. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1914, xcix. Walter Baker Sanitarium, Boston, Massachusetts. Circulars of the management. 1892 and 1903. 101. 16° & 8°. Boston, 1892-1903. Walter-Hahnel (Elise). Gesunde Sprechstimme. Das Natursystem der Tiefatmung und Sprech- technik, Singen und Sprechen im Ausatmen, Ge- sundschulung kianker Stimmen, leichtfasslich erklart. v. 1. 3 p. 1., 132 pp. roy. 8°. Berlin, H. Rosenberg, 1910. Walter Reed Monument, notice in "Meraat-ul- Gharb," a Syrian journal. New York, Oct. 20, 1905. Walter Sanitarium, Walter's Park, Wernersville, Pennsylvania. Let us rest awhile. 2 1. 8°. [New York], 1898. Walterhofer (Fritz) [1883- ]. *Ein Melano- sarkom der Aderhaut im phthisischen Auge. 25 pp.. lpl. 8°. Jena, B. Vopelius, 1908. Walterhofer (Georg Otto Wilhelm) [1880- ]. *Zur Kenntnis der Spina bifida im Anschluss an einen Fall von Myelomeningocele lumbo-sacralis, combiniert mit Prolapsus ani et uteri. 67 pp. 8°. Munchen, Kastner dc Callwey, 1905. Waltermann (Leo Maria Anton) [1878- ]. *Die Laparotomie bei Darminvagination im Kindesalter. 32 pp., 21. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1902. Walters (Frederick Rufenacht). Sanatoria for con- sumptives in various parts of the world (France, Germany, Norway, Russia, Switzerland, the United States, ana the British possessions). A critical and detailed description, together with an exposition of the open-air or hygienic treat- ment of phthisis. With an introduction by Sir Richard Douglas Powell, xviii (11.), 374pp., 34 pl., 3 1. 8°. London, S. Sonnenschein dc Co., 1899. —.---. The same. Sanatoria for consumptives. A critical and detailed description, together with an exposition of the open-air or hygienic treat- ment of phthisis. 3. ed. xvi, 389 pp., 69 pl. 8°. London, S. Sonnenschein dc Co., 1905. ------. The same. Sanatoria for the tuberculous, including a description of many existing institu- tions and of sanatorium treatment in pulmonary tuberculosis. 4. ed., entirely rewritten, xiii, 445 pp. 8°. London, G. Allen dc Co., 1913. ------. The home doctor; a medical guide for the family, the school and general use. 1 p. 1., 379 pp. 8°. London, S. Sonnenschein dc Co., 1902. ------. The open-air or sanatorium treatment of pulmonary tuberculosis, xiv, 323 pp. 8°. London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Co., 1909. ------. The same, xv, 323 pp. 8°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1909. Waltham. See Hospitals (Description etc., of), Hygiene (Municipal, Laws, etc., of), by localities. Waltham, Massachusetts. Annual reports of the water department of the city of Waltham, for the years 1892-3 to 1904-5; 1906-7 to 1913-14. 8°. Waltham, 1893-1914. Waltham Hospital, Waltham, Massachusetts. Annual reports of the trustees and officers to the corporation, 1893-4 to 1911-12. 16°, 12°, & 8°. Waltham, 1894-1912. Walthamstow. See Children (Hospitals and asylums for), Diphtheria (History of), Insane (Asylums for, Description, etc., of), by localities. Walthard (Hermann). *Ueber den lokalen Teta- nus beim Menschen. 60 pp. 8°. Bern, H. Fuez, 1910. Walther (Adolf Richard) [1885- ]. *Beitrage zur Kenntnis von Blutplattchen und Blutgerin- nung unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Pferdes. [Leipzig.] 65 pp. 8°. Jena, 1910. Repr.from: Ztschr. f. Tiermed., Jena, 1910, xiv. ------. *Die Vererbung unpigmentierter Haare (Schimmelung) und Hautstellen ("Abzeichen") bei Rind und Pferd als Beispiele transgressiv fluktuierender Faktoren. Habilitationsschrift. 48 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Giessen, A. Hopfer, 1913. Walther (Anna). *Ueber das weitere Schicksal der aus der Strassburger Sauglingsheilstatte in den Jahren 1901 bis 1908 entlassenen Kinder; Beitrag zur Wertung der Krankenhausbehand- lung von Sauglingen. 40 pp. 8°. Zurich, 1910. WALTHER. 410 WALTON. Walther (Anton). Zur Lehre vom Tetanus des Herzens. pp. 597-636, 3 pl. 8°. Bonn, 1900. Repr.from: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1900, Ixxviii. Walther (August) [1878- ]. *Klinische Unter- suchungen iiber die Salizylsaure und ihre Deri- vate. [Giessen.] 50 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Schu- macher, 1908. Walther (August Fridericus) [1688-1746]. De vasis vertebralibus. 1 p. 1., 18 pp. sm. 4°. Lipsise, J. C. Langenhemius, 1730. Walther (E.) Landwirtschaftliche Tierheilkunde; fiir landwirtschaftliche Schulen und zum Selbst- studium fiir Landwirte. 11. neubearbeitete Aufl. Hrsg. von Lorenz Kuchtner. xv, 407 pp., 3 pl. 8°. Bautzen, E. Hubner, 1911. Walther (Edmund) [1886- ]. *Beitrage zur Gesichtsplastik (Beriicksichtigung behaarter Ab- schnitte). 31 pp. 8°. Jena, B. Vopelius, 1911. Walther (Eduard). Handbuch der Taubstum- menbildung. Im Vereine mit verschiedenen Fachgenossen. viii, 748 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Staude, 1895. Walther (Erich Alfred) [1884- ]. *Ueber Stiel- drehung von Ovarialtumoren im Kindesalter und deren differential-diagnostischen Beziehungen zur Appendicitis. 39 pp. 8°. Leipzig, E. Leh- mann, 1911. Walther (F. O.) Ueber die psychische Kraft des Weibes. Entgegnung auf die Broschtire "Ueber den physiologischen Schwachsinn des Weibes," von J. B. Mobius. 21 pp. 12°. Leipzig, O. Mutze, 1901. Walther (Gustaye-Adolphe) [1867- ]. *Des ruptures de l'uretre chez l'homme par bicyclette. 41 pp., 1 1., 4 pl. 8°. Paris, 1898, No. 645. -----. The same. 41pp., 11., 4 pl. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1898. Walther (Hans). *Ueber die empyematische Skoliose. [Zurich.] 43 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, 1910. Walther (Heinrich) [1779-1839]. See Scoutteten (Raoul-Henri-Joseph). Ueber radicale Heilung der Klumpfiisse, [etc.]. 8°. Leipzig, 1839.—Tralles (Balthasar Ludovicus). Ueber die Heilkraft des Opiums, [etc.]. 8°. Leipzig, 1803. Walther (Heinrich). *Zur Casuistik der Haemato- salpinx. 45 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Giessen, C. von Miinchow, 1890. ------. *Beitrage zur Kenntnis des trichterformig engen Beckens. [Habilitationsschrift.] 66 pp. 8°. Giessen, 1894. c. ------.- Leitfaden zur Pflege der Wochnerinnen und Neugeborenen. Mit einem Vorwort von Hermann Lohlein. xvi, 135 pp. 12°. Wies- baden, J. F. Bergmann, 1898. ------. The same. 2. vermehrte und verbesserte Aufl. xxiii, 161 pp. 12°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1905. ------. The same. 3. Aufl. xx, 192 pp. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1910. ------. Die Krankheiten der Frauen in ubersicht- licher Darstellung fiir Hebeammen. 38 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Staude, 1902. Also, Editor of: Zeitschrift fiir das gesamte deutsche, osterreichische und schweizerische Hebammenwesen, Stutt- gart, 1909-11. Walther (Henry-Francois-Joseph) [1880- ]. *Arterio-sclerose et artere centrale de la retine. 64 pp., 2 pl., 11. 8°. Nancy, 1906, No. 13. Walther (H[ugo]). See Sippel (Albert). Ueber Eklampsie und die Bedeu- tung der Harnleiterkompression [etc.]. 8°. Halle a. S., 1892. Walther (Joh. Karl Wilhelm) [1796-1859]. Aus- fuhrliches Recept-Taschenbuch in alphabeti- scher Ordnung ftir praktische Aerzte una Wund- arzte. Mit einleitenden Bemerkungen iiber die Walther (Joh. Karl Wilhelm)—continued. Art und Weise Recepte zu verordnen. 2 v. vii, 744 pp.; vi, 637 pp. 24°. Leipzig, Gebhardt dc Reisland, 1847. Walther (Johannes). *Ein Fall von Graviditat bei Uteruscarcinom. 58 pp., 2 tab. 8°. Tubingen, F. Pietzcker, 1897. Walther (Karl). *Ueber chronische und akute Ependymentzundungen der Grosshirnventrikel. [Freiburg i. B.] 62 pp., 11. 8°. Wiesbaden, R. Bechtold dc Co., 1897. Walther (Kurt Otto Hermann) [1886- ]. *Statistik der Wochenbetterkrankungen an der kgl. Charite-Frauen-Klinik zu Berlin vom 1. 10. 1910 bis 30. 9. 1911. 29 pp. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1912. Walther (Michael). For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.). Walther (Paul) [1884- ]. *Ueber Volvulus bei kongen italem Sanduhrmagen. 26 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Freiburg i. B., Hammerschlag dc Kahle, 1911. von Walther (Philipp Franz) [1782-1849]. See Caventou (Joseph-Bienaime). Sicherste Methode des Arseniks bei Arsenikvergiftungen zu ermitteln, [etc.]. 12°. Munchen, 1842.—Medizinalpolizei (Die) in den preussi- schen Staaten. 12°. Quedlinburg & Leipzig, 1829-30. For Biography, see Weinland (A.) *Philipp Franz von Walther und seine Bedeutung fiir die deutsche Chirurgie und Augenheilkunde. 8°. Munchen, 1905. See, also: Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 687. Walther (Wilhelm) [1881- ]. *Beitrage zur Lehre von der Stauungsleber. 34 pp., lpl. 8°. Giessen, O. Kindt, 1905. Walther (Wilhelm Franz) [1881- ]. *Ueber Halsrippen. 50 pp., 11. 8°. Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer dc Co., 1906. von Walther-Suersen (Gustav). See Suersen (Wilhelm). Anleitung zur Pflege der Zahne [etc.]. 12°. Stuttgart, 1905. Walthier (Aug. Fried.) [Pr.] Paris vagi et inter- costalis humani corporis nervorum investigatio singularis. Pars altera. [Cum vita Candidati Traugott Gerver.] 8 1. 4°. Lipsise, typog. Langenhemiana, 1735. Walti (Ludwig). *Ueber die Einwirkung des Atropins auf die Harnsekretion. [Strassburg.] 28 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. B. Hirschfeld, 1895. Walton (Albert) [1840-1902]. B.(C.) [Biography.] Bull. Soc. beige de gynec et d'obst., Brux., 1902-3, xiii, 75-77.—Necrologie. Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1902, lxix, 296.—Nisot-Wuyts. [Biography.] Ann. Soc. m&i.-chir. du Brabant, Brux., 1902, xii, no. 7, annexes, p. iii. Walton (Albert J[ames]). Fractures and separated epiphyses. 288 pp. 8°. London, E. Arnold, 1910. Walton (George Lincoln) [1854- ]. The func- tion of the epiglottis in deglutition and phona- tion. pp. 303-320. 8°. [London dc Cambridge, Repr.from: 3. Physiol., Lond. & Cambridge, 1878, i. ------. Case of hysterical hemiansesthesia, con- vulsions, and motor paralysis, brought on by a fall. 12 pp. 8°. Cambridge, 1884. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1884, cxi. ------. A contribution to the study of hysteria, bearing on the question of oophorectomy. 11 pp. roy. 8°. New York, 1884. Repr.from: 3. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1884, xi. ------. Katalytic action of electricity; its practi- cal value in rheumatic affections. 12°. Boston, [1888]. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1888, cxx. ------. A new method of reducing dislocation of the cervical vertebrae. 3 pp. 8°. New York, Raff dc Co., 1893. Repr.from: 3. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1893, xviii. WALTON. 411 WALTON. Walton (George Lincoln)—continued. ______. Reduction of cervical dislocation; a successful case. 23 pp. 16°. Boston, Damrell dc Upham, 1893. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1893, cxxix. ------. The etiology of obstetrical paralysis. 8 pp. 8°. Boston, 1896. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1896, cxxxv. ------. Multiple neuritis the essential element in Landry's paralysis; an illustrative case. 15 pp. 12°. Boston, 1896. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1895, cxxxiii. ------. The nature and treatment of spasmodic torticollis. 6 pp. roy. 8°. Philadelphia, 1898. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1898, cxv. ------. Subarachnoid serous exudation produc- tive of pressure symptoms after head injuries. 8 pp. roy. 8°. Philadelphia, 1898. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1898, cxvi. ------. Study of the aphasia persisting during convalescence after evacuation of brain abscess. pp. 10-19. 12°. Boston, Damrell dc Upham, 1901. In: J ack (Frederick L.) Successful operation upon a case of brain abscess [etc.]. 8°. Boston, 1901. ------. Contribution to the study of spinal fracture with special reference to the question of operative interference. 22 pp. 8°. New York, 1902. Repr.from: 3. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1902, xxix. ■------. The localization of the reflex mechanism. 7 pp. 8°. New York, 1902. Repr.from: 3. Nerv. A Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1902, xxix. ------. Contribution to the study of myospasm, myokymia, myoclonus multiplex, myotonia aquisita, intention spasm. 16 pp. 8°. New York, 1902. Repr.from: 3. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1902, xxix. ------. Further observations on cervical disloca- tion and its reduction. 9 pp. 12°. Boston, 1903. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlix. ------. Worry and allied faulty mental habits. 16 pp. 8°. Boston, 1903. ------. The prevailing conception of degeneracy and degenerate, with a plea for introducing the supplementary term deviation and deviate. 9 pp. 12°. Boston, 1904. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cl. ------. Fracture of the base of the skull, pp. 664-668, 6 pl. 8°. Philadelphia, 1904. Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xl. ------. Brain tumors; a study of clinical and post- mortem records bearing on their operability and their symptomatology. 10 pp. 8°. New York, 1905. Repr.from: 3. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1905, xxxn. ------. Eyestrain, its importance and its limita- tions. 23 pp. 8°. Boston, [1905]. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1905, clii. ------. The blood pressure in paresis. 7 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1906. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvn. ------. The cerebral element in the reflexes and its relation to the spinal element. 11 pp. 8°. New York, 1906. Repr.from: 3. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1906, xxxun. ■------. Constitutional headaches. 4 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1906. Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii. ■------. Anterior poliomyelitis in the adult, with illustrative cases. 10 pp. 8°. Boston, 1907. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvii. ------. Occupation neurosis; pain, rather than cramp, the prominent symptom of this disorder. pp 261-268. 8°. Philadelphia, 1907. Repr.from: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1907, 7. s., iv. Walton (George Lincoln)—continued. ———. The classification of psycho-neurotics, and the obsessional element in their symptoms. 8 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1907. Repr.from: 3. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Chicago, 1907, xxxiv. ------. Migiaine, an occupation neurosis. 8 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1908. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li. ------. Why worry? 269 pp. 8°. Philadelphia dc London, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1908. ------. Distinction between the psychoneuroses not always necessary. 12 pp. 8°. Boston, 1909. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1909, clxi. ------. Those nerves. 202 pp., port. 8°. Phila- delphia dc London, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1909. ------. Arteriosclerosis probably not an important factor in the etiology and prognosis of involution psychoses. 8 pp. 8°. Boston, 1912. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1912, clxvii. See, also, Case (A) of middle meningeal hemorrhage, [etc.]. 8°. Philadelphia, 1895.—Homans (John) & Walton (George L.) A case of successful trephining [etc.]. 12°. Boston, 1891.—Marie (Pierre) & Walton (George L.) Des troubles vertigineux dans le tabes [etc.]. 8°. Pam, 1883.— Richardson (Maurice Howe) & Walton (George L.) Contribution to the study of cerebral surgery [etc.]. 8°. Philadelphia, 1893.-----------. Removal of the Gasserian ganglion [etc.]. 12°. Boston, 1894.-----------. Further observations on treatment of spasmodic torticollis, [etc]. 8°. Philadelphia, 1896.—Scudder (Charles Locke) & Lund (Fred. B.) A case of middle meningeal hemorrhage [etc]. 8°. Philadelphia & New York, 1895. ------& Brewster (G. W. W.) Fracture of skull probably involving the base; recovery after operation; analysis of the aphasia. Also crush of cord from spinal fracture, by G. L. Walton. 11 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Boston, 1906. Repr.from: Report of clinical meeting at the Mass. Gen- eral. Hosp. Boston M. & S. J., 1906, cliv. ------& Brooks (William A.), jr. Observation on brain surgery suggested by a case of multiple cerebral hemorrhage. 16pp. 8°. Boston, Dam- rell dc Upham, 1897. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1897, cxxxvi. ------& Carter (Cyrus Faulkner). The etiology of epilepsy; with special reference to the con- nection between epilepsy and infantile convul- sions. 12 pp. 12°. Boston, Damrell dc Upham, 1891. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1891, exxv. ------& Cheney (Frederick E.) The importance of correcting ocular defects in functional nervous disorders. 19 pp. 12°. Boston, 1892. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1892,cxxvii. -------------. Tumor of the pituitary body. 15 pp. 12°. Boston, Damrell dc Upham, 1899. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxli. ------ & Paul (Walter Everard). Contribution to the study of the plantar reflex, based upon seven hundred examinations made with special reference to the Babinski phenomenon. 19 pp. 8°. [New York], 1900. Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1900, xxvii. -------------. The clinical value of astereognosis and its bearing upon cerebral localization. 23 pp. 8°. New York, 1901. Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1901, xxviii. -------------. Contribution to the study of the cortical sensory areas. 23 pp. 8°. London, J, Bale Sons dc Danielsson, 1901. Repr.from: Brain, Lond., 1901, xxiv. -------------. Angina cruris (intermittent claudi- cation) and allied conditions, including painful cramps. With remarks on the importance of examining the pedal arteries. 24 pp. 12°. Boston 1902. Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvi WALTON. 412 WANKER. Walton (G. L.) & Paui (\Y. E.)—continued. ------------. Contribution to the study of the Achilles-jerk and the front-tap. 11 pp. 8°. New York, 1903. Repr.from: 3. Nerv. A- Ment. Dis., X. Y., 1903, xxx. ------------. Arteriosclerosis; a contribution to its clinical study. 11pp. 8°. Chicago, 1908. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,1. Walton (J[ames] T.) The comparative mortality of the white and colored races in the South. 10 pp. 12°. Charlotte, N. C, 1897. * Repr.from: Charlotte M. J., 1897, x. Walton (John ChappelD [is.37- ]. Is the pres- ent attitude of the medical profession towards physical therapeutics justifiable? 16 pp. 8°. New York, 1912. Repr.from: Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1912, xxx. Walton-on-the-Nage. Urban District Council- Annual reports of the medical officer of health, for the years 1896-1902. 12° & fol. Walton-on- the Nage, 1897-1903. Waltsgott (Joh. Ernst) [1671- ]. [Biography.] In: Graetzer (J.) Lebensbilder hervor- ra^. schles. Aerzte, 8°, Brest, 1889, 210. Waltuch (J.) See Marfort (J.-E.) Traite theorique et pratique du massage et de la gymnastique suMoise [etc.]. 8°. Odessa, 1898. Waltz (Johannes Casparus). Sic Hoeltich (Franciscus Henricus) & Waltz (Johannes Casparus). Qu[are] foemina non est homo, [etc]. 4°. Witte- bergx, 1688. Waltz (Ludwig). *Ueber die Ursachen der Kno- chennekrose. [Erlangen.] 17 pp. 8°. Ludwigs- hafen a. Rhein, 1896. Walwyck (Paul). Sit Evict (An) relation of the strange and uncommon sleepy distemper [etc.]. 8°. London, 1707. Waly(Hamed)[1871- ]. *Drei Kapitel aus der Aerztegeschichte des Ibn Abi Osaibi'a. 45 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Schaie, 1910. Walz ([Friedrich] Bernhard) [1883- ]. *Be- I richt uber die wahrend der letzten ftinf Jahre an I der chirurgischen Klinik der Koniglichen Cha- rite' ausgeftihrten Kropfoperationen, ausgenom- men samtliche Basedow-Falle. 62 pp. 8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1910. Walz (Karl). Hygiene des Blutes imgesunden und kranken Zustande. 86pp.,2pl. 12°. Stuttgart, E. H. Moritz, 1906. Biblioth. d. Gsndhtspflg., v. 10. ------. The same. De hvajiene van het bloed. 2 1., 100 pp., 2 col. pl., 11. 8°. Baarn, Hol- landia-Drukkerij, [n. a.]. Walzberg (Thfeodorj). Die Gallensteinkrankheit und ihre Behandlung. 59 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Minden i. jr.. /. C. C. Bruns, 1905. Wanach (Rudolf). Editor of: St. Petersburger medicinische Wochenschrift, 1893-1914. Wandel (Arthur Kurt Wilhelm) [1876- ]. *Die | Keratitis parenchymatosa bei acquirierter Lues. I 26 pp., 1 1. 8°. Breslau, 1903. Wandel (Oskar) [1873- ]. *Ueber Xierentu- berkulo^e. 39 pp., 2 1. V. Breslau, 1898. Wandelaar (Hieronymus). *De nephritide. 15 pp. 4°. Lugd. Bat., A. Elzevier, 1711. [P., v. 2244.] Wandering alls. Weidexreich (F.) Blutkorperchen und I Wanderzellen. 8°. Jena, 1911. Tschaschln (S.) Ueber die "ruhenden Wanderzellen" und ihre Beziehungen zu den anderen Zellformen des Binde- I gewebes und zu den Lvmphozyten. Folia haematol Leipz., 1913, xvii, Arch., 3i7-397, 3 pl. Wanderlust. See. also. Vagabonds. Cohn(.\f.) Jugendwanderungen. Berl.klin.Wchnschr 1908, xiv, 336-338.—Schlieps (W.) Wandertrieb psycho^ pathischer Knaben und Miidchen. Monatschr. f. Kinderh Leipz. u. Wien, 1911, x, Orig., 65-76.—Selge (M.) Wander- trieb bei psychopathischen Kindern. Ztschr. f. d. Erforsch. u. Behandl. d. jugendl. Schwachsinns, Jena, 1910, iv, 221-236! Wanderscheck (Herman [R. A.]) [1878- ]. *Zur Kenntnis des M-Benzylisochinolins und des M-B-Dibenzvlisochinolins. 38 pp., 1 1 8°. Wilhelmshaven, T. Suss, 1903. Wandersleben (Kurt) [1874- ]. *Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Therapie des Galen. 20 pp., 1 1 8°. Kid, P. Peters, 1900. Wandesia. Schechtel (E.) Eine neue Hydrachniden-Gattung aus der polnischen Tatra, Wandesia n. g. Bull, internat. Acad. d. sc. deCracovie, 1912, B, 463-468, 1 pl. Wandinger (Sebastian) [1874- ]. *Ueber Ponslaesionen. 32 pp., 1 1. 8°. Munchen, C. Wolf dc Sohn. 1902. Wandless (Henry W.) Lymphoid degeneration of the conjunctiva. 15 pp. 8°. New York, 1911. Repr.from: X. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii. Wandtafeln zur Alkoholfrage, hrsg. von Max Gruber und Emil Krapelin. 10 pl. fol. Miin- chen, J. F. Lehmann, [1908]. Wandtafeln fiir den Unterricht im Sanitats- hilfsdienste: zusammengestellt von Anton Jer- zabek. 12 pl. fol. Wien, J. Safdf, 1903. Wang (Eyvin) [1867-1911]. Wertbestimmung der Digitalisblatter. 13 pp. 8°. Upsala, C. J. Lundstrom, 1906. Forms pt. 21 of: Upsala Lakaref. Forh. Festskr. . . . Hammarsten, 1906. For Biography, see Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1911,5. R.,ix,1057(E.Poulsson). Also: Tidsskr.f.d. norske La?gefor., Kristiania, 1911, xxxi, 1035 (J. Anderssen). Wang (Ludwig). *Ueber die Behandlung des Lupus mit Tuberculin. 32 pp., 1 1. 8°. Jena, G. Neuenhahn, 1893. Wangemann (Otto) [1880- ]. *Experimentelle Beitrage zur Chloroform-Sauerstoff-Narkose. 1 p. 1., 59 pp., 1 1. 8°. Berlin, E. Ebering, 1913. Wang-In-Hoai. Gerichtliche Medizin der Chine- sen. Xach der hollandischen Uebersetzung des Herrn C. F. M. de Grys. Hrsg. von H. Breiten- ^tein. vii, 174 pp. 8°.' Leipzig, T.Grieben, 1908. Wangnick (Hans) [1872- 1. *Ueber die Einwirkung von rauchender Salpetersaure auf Benzolsulfonpiperidin. 43 pp., 2 1. 8°. Ko- nigsberg, H. Jaeger, 1900. Wanhill (C[harles] Ffrederick]) & Beveridge (Wilfred William Ogilvie). The sanitary of- ficer's handbook of practical hygiene. 151 pp. 8°. London, E. Arnold, 1909. Wanitschek (Emil). Ueber einen Fall von Intestinum accessorium in der rechten Becken- halfte eines 16 Monate alten Madchens mit selbststandiger Ausmiindung im rechten La- bium majus. 9 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Wien dc Leipzig, W. Braumuller, 1900. Repr.from: Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien & Leipz., 1900, n. s., 1 Wanke (Georg). Psychiatrie und Padagogik. 26 pp. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1905. Forms 33. Hft. of: Grenzfr. d. Nerv.- u. Seelenleb., Wiesb. Wankel (Joseph) [1881- ]. *Ein Fall von spontaner Papillarmuskelzerreissung. 29 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Giessen, 0. Kindt, 1911. Wanker (Richard). *Zur Lehre von den Brtichen der Schadelbasis. 92 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kaestner, 1900. WANKLYN. 413 WAR. Wanklyn (James Alfred) [1833-1906]. Arsenic. vi (11.), 99 pp. 12°. London, K. Paul, Trench, Triibner dc Co., 1901. For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 27S. ------& Chapman (Ernest Theophron). Water- analysis; a practical treatise on the examination of potable waters. Revised and partly rewritten by J. Alfred Wanklyn. 10. ed. 205 pp. 8°. London, K. Paul, Trench, Triibner dc Co., 1896. ------& Cooper (William John). Sewage-analysis, a practical treatise on the examination of sewage and effluents from sewage, including also a chapter on utilisation and purification, xv, 220 pp. 8°. London, K. Paul, Trench, Triibner dc Co., 1899. Wanklyn (William McConnel). The administra- tive control of smallpox; how to prevent or stop an outbreak, vii (1 1.), 86 pp. 8°. London, [etc.], Longmans, Green dc Co., 1913. -----. How to diagnose smallpox; a guide for general practitioners, post-graduate students and others, vii (2 1.), 104 pp. 8°. London, Smith, Elder dc Co., 1913. -----. London public health administration; a summary showing the principal authorities, with their origin, services and powers. 59 pp. 12°. London [etc.], Longmans, Green dc Co., 1913. Wannebroucq (Emile) [1830-97]. C. (F.) [Biography.] Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1897, i, 41-45.—Necrologie. Bull. Soc. centr. de m6d. du nord, Lille, 1897, 2. s., i, 25-34. Wanner (Ernst) [1876- ]. *Subconjunctivale Injektionen bei infectiosen Processen nach Staroperationen. 22 pp. 8°. Tubingen, F. Pietzcker, 1901. Wanner (Fr[iedrich]). *Beitrage zur Chemie des Sputums. [Basel.] 31pp. 8°. Naumburg a.S., G. Patz, 1903. Wanner (Hans) [1878- ]. *Ueber Hemmungs- bildungen der Lunge. 64 pp., 11. 8°. Miin- chen, Kastner dc Callwey, 1903. Wanner (Paul August). *Einfluss der acuten Anaemie auf das histologische Bild der Schild- druse. [Bern.] 37 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Berlin, G. Reimer, 1899. Repr.from: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1899, clviii. Wannier (Arnold). ^Experimentelle Unter- suchungen iiber die baktencide Wirkung einiger Harndesinficientien. [Basel.] 47 pp. 8°. Leipzig, A. Georgi, 1901. Wanscher (Oscar) [1846-1906]. Afsnit af operativ Kirurgi. [Compend of operative surgery.] xviii, 290 pp. 8°. K0benhavn, Nordiske Forlag, 1898. For Biography, see Ugesk. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1906, 5. It., xiii, 246; 274 (R. Paulli & C. C. Jessen). Wanser (Adolf). *Ueber Missbildungen bei Hydramnion. 33 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Tubingen, F. Pietzcker, 1896. Wantage. See Hospitals (Management, etc., of), by locali- ties. Wantage Cottage Hospital, Wantage, Berkshire, England. Annual reports of the committee and officers to the public, for the years 1886 to 1894; 1896 to 1902; 1904 to 1908; 1910 to 1912. 12°. Wantage, 1887-1913. Wantia (Hermann) [1875- L *Versuche uber die Pathogenese der Meningitis." 28 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Giessen, 0. Kindt, 1903. Wapen (Te) tegen de tering! Katechismus be- treffende de tuberculose, uitgegeven vanwege de afdeeling Rotterdam der Zuid-Hollandsche ver- eeniging, het Groene Kruis. 12 pp. 8°. Rotter- dam, W. J. van Hengel, 1902. Wapler (Hans H.) Geheimrat Erich Havnack und sein Lehrbuch der Arzneimittellehre oder Ho- mootherapie in der Schulmedizin. 49 pp. 8°. Leipzig, W. Schwabe, 1911. Wapler (Philippe) [1877- ]. *Hematomes du sterno-cleido-mastoidien chez le nouveau-ne. (Etude clinique et anatomique.) 104 pp. 8°. Paris, 1904, No. 38. Wappenschmitt (Otto). Ueber Landry'sche Paralyse. [Munchen.] 35 pp. 8°. Leipzig, A. Pries,,1900. Waptzaroff (G[ueorgui]) [1871- J. *Action de la cryogenine sur la fievre tuberculeuse chez l'enfant. 37 pp., 1 ch., 1 1. 8°. Montpellier, 1903, No. 89. War. See, also, Armies; Armies (Recruiting of), etc.; Medicine (Military, History of) in cam- paigns, etc.; Soldiers; Surgery (Military); Wounded (Care of) in war; Wounded and sick (Transportation of); Wounds (Gunshot). von Esmarch (F.) Ueber den Kampf der Humanitat gegen die Schrecken des Krieges. 2. Aufl. 16°. Stuttgart dc Leipzig, 1899. Holland (T. E.) The laws of war on land (written and unwritten). 8°. Oxford, New York dc London, 1908. Kraus (E.) Krieg und Kultur in der Le- bensgeschichte der Rasse. 8°. Leipzig, [1907], Letourneau (C.) La guerre dans les diverses races humaines. 8°. Paris, 1895. Mettin (W. R. J.) *Sind diemodernen Kriege humaner geworden? 8°. Berlin, [1906]. Mukhin (N. I.) Psikhozi voini l revolyutsii. [Psychoses of war and revolution.] 8°. [War- saw, 1909.] Shumkoff (G. Ye.) Psikhika boitsov vo vremya srazheniy. [The mental condition of warriors during battle.] Pt. 1. 8°. S.-Peter- burg, [1907, vel subseq.]. Ashmead (A. S.) War; an incurable mental disease. Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1909, xxx, 128.—Beelaerts van Blokland (F. A. G.) & Bather (L. A.) Militarisme. Pro en contra, Baarn, 1907, iii, no. 4, 1-36.—Cannon (W. B.) Wesley M. Carpenter lecture: The physiological equiyalent of war. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1914, lxxxvi, 736.—Corker (T. M.) War training. J. Roy. Army M. Corps, Lond., 1909, xiii, 532-546.—Cygielstrejch (A.) Les consequences mentales des emotions de la guerre. Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1912,10. s., i, 129.—Daneo (L.) Sulla psico-patologia del' emozione durante la guerra. Rassegna di studi psi- chiat., Siena,1913, iii, 95-106.—Ellis II.) The war against war. Atlantic Month., Bost., 1911, cvii, 751-761.—Eugenics and the war. Eugenics Rev., Lond., 1914-15, vi, 195-203.— Hallermeyer (A.) Die sexualbiologischen Wirkungen des Krieges. Sex.-Probleme, Frankf. a. M., 1913, ix, 809-813. -----. Ueber die rassenbiologische Bedeutung der Kriege. Ibid., 1914, x, 11-30.—Havard (V.) The humane usages of war. Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x, 307.—His (W.) Krankhei- ten, mit denen wahrend des Krieges.zu rechnen ist. Med. Klin., Berl., 1914, x, 1461; 1481.—James (W.) The moral equivalent of war. J. Mil. Serv. Inst. U. S., Governor's Island, N. Y. IL, 1910, xlvii, 405-416.—Jordan (D. S.) War and manhood. Eugenics Rev., Lond., 1910, ii, 95-109. Also: Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1911, Ixxviii, 88-99.-----. The eugenics of war. Eugenics Rev., Lond., 1913-14, v, 197-213.—Keogh (A. II.) On the relation of the medical profession to war. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 361-363 — Korchak-Chepurkovski(A. V.) Volrii i epidemii. rWars and epidemics.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 561- 566.—Ktthner (F.) Vom Kriege. Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Leipz., 1908-9, vii, 23-31.—Lagneau (G.) De la mortalite" due aux guerres, depuis un siecle. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1894, 3. s., xxxii, 77-95.—Lamoureux (A.) La psychologie morbide du temps de guerre. Rev. med., Par., 1908, xviii, 515-525. Also: Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1908-9, xxiii, 79; 106.—Laquer (B.) Krieg, Ernahrung und Alkohol. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1914, lx, 406.—Leys (J. F.) Mental and moral training for war. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1913, vii, 165-174.—Lutte (La) contre les epidemies en temps de guerre (152m« circulaire aux comites centraux). Bull, internat. d. soc. de la Croix-Rouge, Geneve, 1913, xliv, 267-272.—Macdonell (J.) Recent changes in the rights and duties of belligerents and neutrals according to international law. J. Roy. U. Service Inst., Lond.. 1898, WAR. 414 WARBASSE. War. xiii. 787-S11.—Xass (.L.) La guerre. Corresp. med., Par., 1911, xviii, 5 10.- Ne\ille (P.) On moral influences in war. J. Mil. Serv. lost. U. S., Governor's Island, N. Y. H.. 1897, xx, 155-180.—PfUit (E.) Die Panik im Kriege. Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1908, xviii, 263; 278; 288; 299: 312; 326; 339.—Rubner. Die Volksernahrung im Kriege. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1914, xl, 1801-1806.— Schallmayer (W.) Der Krieg als Ziichter. Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Munchen, 1908, v, 364-400.— Schwiening (II.) Krieg und Frieden. Handb. d. Hyg., Jena, 1904; iv, Suppl.-Bd., 655-726.—Troussaint. Le r61e du mldecm en temps de guerre. Rev. mod. de me'd. et de chir., Par., 1909, vii, 635-642.—Turner (Sir A.) Krieg und Duell. Deutsche Rev., Stuttg. u. Leipz., 1908, ii, 257-265. War (Epidemics in). DUnner (L.) Ueber die Kriegsseuchen. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1914, lv, 409-420.—Eichhorst (H.) Mit welchen Infektionskrankheiten haben wir wahrend des Feldzugs zu rechnen? Med. Klin., Berl., 1914, x, 1559.—am Ende. Fiirsorge der Gemeinden gegen Seuchen im Kriege. Hygiene, Berl., 1914, iv, 253-256. Also: Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1914, xxiv, 1113-1118—Ltidke(H.) Ueber die Schutz- impfung bei Kriegsseuchen. Med. Klin.,Berl., 1914,x, 1611- 1614.—Nocht. Die Bekampfung der Kriegsseuchen im Felde. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1914, lxi, 2077; 2119.— Schill. Seuehenverhutung und -bekampfung im Kriege. Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd. 1905-6, Munchen, 1907,20-22—Schmidt (P.) Ueber die Verhutung und Bekampfung von Kriegsseuchen. Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1914, xxxv, 937-945.—Stein (W.) Krieg und Seuchengefahr. Med. Reform, Berl., 1914, xx, 317.—Wal- demar. Kriegsseuchen und ihre Bekampfung. Hygiene, Berl., 1914, iv, 256-260.—von Wassermann (A.) Ueber Seuchenbekiimpfung im Kriege. Ztschr. f. iirztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1914, xi, 532-541. —Weichselbaum (A.) Ueber die Aetiologie, Epidemiologic und Prophylaxe der wichtigeren Kriegsseuchen. Wien. med.Wchnschr., 1914,lxiv,2179-2187. War (Pan-European) [1914]. Austin (C. K.) Paris in war time. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1914, lxxxvi, 594-596. — Effects of the war. Boston M. A S. J., 1914, clxxi, 319. —Ericson (Eleanor M.) A visit- ing nurse's experience in the war zone. Am. J. Nursing, Phila., 1914, xv, 114-121.—Hamilton (A. M.) London in war time. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1914, lxxxvi, 516.—Heine. Versorgung der Bevolkerung mit animalischen Nahrungs- mitteln wahrend des Krieges. Deutsche tierarztl. Wchn- schr., Hannov., 1914, xxii,561.—Herring ham (Sir W.) Re- marks arising out of the present crisis. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1913-14, xxi, 192.—Holmboe (W.) En del indtryk fra Berlin i krigstid. [A picture of Berlin in war time.] Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lsgefor., Kristiania, 19148 xxxiv, 1036- 1043. Klrchner. Aerztliche Friedenstatigkeit im Kriege. Zt-chr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1914, xi, 587-596.—Landing (The) of the refugees. Lancet, Lond., 1914, ii, 816-818.— Leppmann (F.) Der Krieg und die arztliche Sachver- standigentatigkeit. Aerztl. Sachverst-Ztg., Berl., 1914, xx, 377.—Literature (The) of the war. Bull. N. Y. Pub. Libr., 1914, xviu, 7yi-792.—Medical (The) corps of the opposing European armies. Med Times, N. Y., 1914, xiii, 311.— MUnzer(A.) Kriegsskizzen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, li, 1655.—Professor Bossi's rebuke to Germany. Lancet, Lond., 1914, ii, 875.—Bitter. Eindriicke aus Belgien. Zt- schr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1914, xxvii, 757-762.—StOcker (II.) Der Krieg und die Frauen. N. Generation, Berl., 1914, x, 422-427—Thomalla (C.) Erlebnisse und Beob- achtungen im Felde. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.. 1914, lxi, 21.50.—Witter (C. E.) Personal experiences in the bel- ligerent countries at the outbreak of the European war. Weekly Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1914, viii, 424-429. War Department. See United States. War De- partment. War Department. Office of the Surgeon General. Papers by officers of the Medical Corps, U. S. Army. Bulletins 1-7,1912-14. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1912-15. War (A) on consumption; the nature of the disease, its extent, growth and spread, its cure and pre- vention; including friendly advice to persons having diseases of the lungs. 15 pp. 8 . New York, Metropol. Life Insur. Co., 1912. War and peace. A Quaker City narrative. 118 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, Edgell Co., [1899]. Warasdin-Toplitz. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Warbanoff < Peter) [1882- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur Graviditas ovarica. 40 pp., 11. 8°. Munchen, M. Ernst, 1909. arbasse (James Peter) [1866- J. Are the parasitic theories of etiology of carcinoma tena- ble? 10 pp. 8°. [Brooklyn, 1894.] Repr.from: Brooklyn M. J., 1894, viii. ----. The treatment of fractures of the lower ex- tremity. Clinical report of four hundred and fifty cases treated in the Methodist Episcopal Hospital in the city of Brooklyn. 25 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1898. Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1898, xxvii. ----. Original studies in the bacteriology of chronic endometritis. 5 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1898. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, PhUa., 1898, cxv. ----. Plastic operation for saddle-nose. 3 pp. 8°. Brooklyn, N. Y., 1898. Repr.from: Brooklyn M. J., 1898, xii. ----. On the co-operation of surgeons in the making of surgical history. 7 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia, 1900. Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900, xxxii. ----. The treatment of delirium tremens by the intravenous infusion of saline solution. 3 pp. 12°. New York, 1901. Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1901, Ixxviii. ----. Peritonitis of the duodenal region. 7 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1903. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1903, cxxv. ----. Some observations on perforating ulcer of the duodenum. 15 pp. 8°. Brooklyn, 1903. Repr.from: Brooklyn M. J., 1903, xvii. ----. Observations of wounds of nerves. 11 pp. 8°. Carlisle, 1903. Repr.from: 3. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1903, xii. ----. The treatment of fractures. 24 pp. 8°. Brooklyn, 1904. Repr.from: Brooklyn M. J., 1904, xviii. ----. Memorial address. 5 pp. 8°. Brooklyn, 1904. Repr.from: Brooklyn M. J., 1904, xviii. ----. Medicine in its relation to human progress. 4 pp. 8°. Brooklyn. 1904. Repr.from: Med. Libr. & Hist. J., 1904, ii. ----. Tetany, and foreign bodies in the stom- ach, pp. 910-916, 3 pl. 8°. Philadelphia, 1904. Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xl. ——•. Acute peritoneal infection and its relation to intestinal obstruction. 6 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia, 1905. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1905, cxxx. ----. Ovarian transplantation. 4 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1905. Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1905, lxxxvii. ----. Some observations on the treatment of fractures. 9 pp. 8°. Carlisle, 1905. Repr.from: 3. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1905, xvii. ------. The Medical Library Association of Brook- lyn and its relation to the library of the Medical Society of the County of Kings. 7 pp. 8°. [New York, 1906.] ------. Willard Parker and his medical library. 3 pp. 8°. Brooklyn, 1907. Repr.from: Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1907, i. ------. Cases of appendicitis which do not de- mand operation. 3 pp. 8°. Brooklyn, 1907. Repr.from: Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1907, i. ------. Traumatism as an etiological factor in ap- pendicitis. 6 pp. 8°. New York, 1908. Repr.from: N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1908, viii. ------. Medical journalism; state journalism in particular; with especial reference to the New York State Journal of Medicine. 8 pp. 8°. New York, 1908. Repr.from: N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1908, viii. WARBASSE. 415 WARD. Warbasse (James Peter)—continued. ----- Some common injuries of the elbow. 19 pp 8°. New York, 1909. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909, xc. ------. Dislocations of cervical vertebrae. 9 pp. 8°. New York, 1909. Repr.from: Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1909, xxiii. -. The importance of the X-ray in the treat- ment of fractures. 12 pp. 8°. Brooklyn, N. Y., 1909. Repr.from: Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1909, iii. The treatment of fractures; some practical points. 12 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1909. Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii. -----. Operation on bones and joints. In: Surgery (Keen). 8". Philadelphia & London, 1909, v, 732-789. -----. The conquest of disease through animal experimentation. 175 pp., port. 8°. New York dc London, D. Appleton dc Co., 1910. Warbles. Hamilton (J.) Occurrence of warbles in man. U. S. Dep. Agric. Div. entomol. Wash., 1896, n. s., Bull. no. 5, 91- 95. Warburg (E[mil] [1846- ], Leithauser (G.) & Johansen (Ed.) Ueber das Vakuumbolometer. pp. 25-12. 8°. Leipzig, 1907. Repr.from: Ann. d. Phys., Leipz., 1907, xvii. Warburg (Fritz Karl Philipp Adalbert) [1870- ]. *Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Schleimhaut des menschlichen Magens. 32 pp. 8°. Bonn, E. Heydorn, 1894. Warburg (Harry) [1SS1- ]. *Studien iiber den Xikotin- und Pyridingehalt des Tabakrauchs bei Verwendung schwerer und leichter, sowie niko- tinfreier und nikotinunschadlicher Zigarren. 38 pp. 8°. Wiirzburg, F. Staudenraus, 1906. Warburg (Otto Heinrich) [1883- ]. *Ueberdie Oxydationen in lebenden Zellen nach Ver- suchen am Seeigelei. 38 pp. 8°. Heidelberg, Roessler dc Herbert, 1911. -----. *Ueber die energieliefernden Reaktionen in lebenden Zellen. [Habilitationsschrift, Hei- delberg.] 9 pp. 8°. Miinchen, J. F. Lehmann, 1911. Warburg's tincture. Bradford (H. C.) Warburg's tincture. Merck's Rep., N. Y., 1910, xix, 63. Warburton (Cecil). Report to the Local Govern- ment Board, on a preliminary investigation on flock as a possible distributor of vermin and on the life history of the body louse. 5 pp. 8°. London, Darling dc Son, 1909. Rep. Loc Gov. Bd., Lond., 1909, n. s., 2. ------. The same. [Continued.] pp. 23-27. 8°. London, Darling dc Son, 1910. Rep. Loc. Gov. Bd., Lond., 1910, n. s., 27 See, also, Ticks, a monograph [etc.]. 8°. Cambridge, 1908 Warburton ( William Place) [1843-1911]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, n, 1141. Ward (Arthur) [1823-1902]. Obituary. Proc Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1904,511. Ward (Charles H.) Nasal characteristics, human and comparative. 20 pp. 8°. [n. p.], 1895. Repr.from: Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1895, xvii. ______. The evolution of the patient. 12 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1899. Repr. from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1899, xh. Ward '(Charles Samuel) [1842-98]. RUsell CEvelvn L.) Memoir of Charles Samuel Ward. Tr N. York M. Ass., N. Y., 1898, xv, 681-684. Ward (D W ) See Struthers (Joseph), Ward (D W ) & WUtauurth (CH.) Chemistry and physics [etc]. 12°. Philadelphia, 1893. Ward (E. J.) Some observations on the possibili- ties of preventive surgery. 16 pp. 8°. Austin, [1889]. W Repr.from: Daniel's Texas M. J., Austin, 1889-90, v. Ward (George Gray), jr. [1868- ]. Atresia vaginae complicating labor. With report of a case. 11 pp. 8°. New York, 1899. Repr.from: Obstetrics, N. Y., 1899, i. ------. A retrospect of forty cases of operative gynecology. 23 pp. 8°. New York, 1900. Repr.from: Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1900, xv. ------. Palpation of the uterine appendages. 8 pp. 8°. New York, 1901. Repr.from: Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1901, xvi. -—;—. The prevention of post-operative adhe- sions of the peritoneum. 18 pp. 8°. New York, W. Wood tfc Co., 1901. Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1901, xliii. Some recent methods of intestinal anasto- mosis. 24 pp. 8°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1903. Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiv. ----. Intestinal resection and end to end ana- stomosis. 6 pp. 8°. New York, 1903. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1903, lxxvii. The causes and results of constipation in relation to pelvic disorders of women. 12 pp. 8°. New York, 1912. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcv. An operation for the cure of rectocele and restoration of the function of the pelvic floor. pp. 361-365. 8°. Chicago, 1913. Repr.from: Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1913, xvii. ------. The treatment of endometritis. 19 pp. 12°. New York, A. R. Elliott Co., 1913. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1913, xcvii. ------. The relation of the internal secretions to the female generative organs. 7 pp. 8°. New York, 1913. Repr.from: Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1913, xxviii. Ward (Gordon Reginald) [1885- ] Bedside haematology; an introduction to the clinical study of the so-called blood diseases and of allied disorders. 2 p. 1., 11-394 pp. 8°. Phila- delphia dc London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1914. Ward (H. Snowden). Practical radiography; a hand-book of the applications of the X rays. With chapters by E. A. Robins and A. E. Livermore. 80 pp., 3 pl. 16°. London, Daw- barn dc Ward, 1896. Ward (Harry Marshall) [1854-1906]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 602. Also: In- dian Lancet, Calcutta, 1906, xxviii, 547.—T-D. (W. T.) Obituary. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1910-11, lxxxiii, pp. i-xiv.—Vines (S. H.) [Obituary.] Nature, Lond., 1906-7, lxxiv, 493-495. Ward (Henry B[ascom]) [1878- ]. The Asiatic lung-distome in the United States. 10 pp. 12°. [Philadelphia, Lea Bros, dc Co., 1895.] Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi. ------. Precision in the determination of human parasites. 15 pp., 1 tab. 8°. [Chicago], 1903. Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii. Data for the determination of human en- tozoa. 84pp.,4pl. 8°. Lincoln, Nebr., 1903. Univ. Nebraska. Stud, from the Zool. Lab., Lincoln, Nebr., 1903, no. 55. ----. Some points in the development of Der- matobia hominis. 10 pp. 8°. Lincoln, Nebr., 1903. Univ. Nebraska. Studies from the Zool. Lab., Lincoln, Nebr., 1903, no. 58. Fasciolopsis Buskii, F. Rathouisi, and related species in China. 10 pp., 1 pl. 8°. [Washington, 1909.] Am. Soc Trop. M., [n. p.], 1910, v. WARD. 416 warden: Ward (Henry Levy) [1863- ]. The estimation of lead, nickel, and zinc by precipitation as oxalates and titration with potassium perman- ganate, pp. 334-338. 8°. New Haven, 1912. Repr.from: Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1912, xxxiii. Ward (Herbert). The real African, pp. 449^60. 8°. [New York], 1910. Cutting from: Scnbner's Mag., N. Y., 1910, xlviii. Ward (Isaac Moreau) [1806-95]. Introductory lec- ture to the class of the Homoeopathic Medical College of Pennsylvania, delivered October 11th, 1854. 16 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, Rademacher dc Sheek, 1854. For Biography, see Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. N. Y., 1895, xxx, 335-338 (H. M. Paine). Ward (James) [1843- ]. Heredity and memory; being the Henry Sidgwick memorial lecture, de- livered at Xewnham College, 9. November, 1912. 56 pp. 8°. Cambridge, University Press, 1913. For Portrait, see Phil. Port. Series, Chicago, 1898. -------. See, also: Titchener (E. B.) & Foster (W. S.) A list of the writings of James Ward. Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1912, xxiii, 457-460. Ward (James W[illiam]) [1861- ]. The agnostic in medicine. Presidential address delivered at the sixty-sixth annual session of the American Institute of Homceopathv, held at Pasadena, Cal., July 11, 1910. 21 pp. 8°. San Francisco, Mur- dock Press, 1910. Ward (Jessie M.) Xotes on massage, including elementary anatomy and physiology, viii, 97 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, Son dc Co., 1898. Ward (John). Dissertationis Con. Middletoni de medicorum Romse de gentium conditione igno- bili et semili defensio examinata: ubi omnia, quae contra responsionis auctorem disseruit, infirmata sunt et refutata. 99 pp. 8°. Lon- dini, S. Buckley, 1728. Ward (Joshua) [1685-1761]. [Biography.] Med. News, N. Y., 1905, lxxxvi. 570 — Carlyle(E. I.) Biography. Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lix. 326-328.—Some famous quacks. Joshua Ward. Prac- titioner, Lond., 1907, Ixxviii, 278-284. Ward (Lester F[rank]) [1841- ]. Moral and material progress contrasted. A paper read February 17, 1885, before the Anthropological Society of Washington, with the discussion thereon, pp. 121-136. 8°. Washington, Judd dc Detweiler, 1885. Repr.from: Tr. Anthrop. Soc. Wash., 1884-5, iii. -------. • Status of the mind problem. Part of a course of lectures prepared under the auspices of the Anthropological Society of Washington and delivered in the United States National Museum. 18 pp. 8°. Washington, 1894. ——. See, also: Ross (E. A.) Lester F. Ward as sociologist. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1913, lxxxiii, 97-99. Ward i Mfarshall] R.) Septic thrombo-phlebitis as a complication of peritonsillar abscess. 12 pp. 8°. New York, 1899. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1899, lxx. Ward (Milo B[uell]) [1848-1901]. Should explora- tory incisions be resorted to as means of diagnosis in obscure diseases of the abdominal cavitv? 5 pp. 8°. [New York, 1895.] Repr.from: Am. Gynsec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1895, vi. For Biography, see 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 397. Also: J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1902-3, xi, 99. Ward (Montgomery Albert) [ -1897]. Adelaide Hospital (The) and Dr. M. A. Ward 8°. Dublin, 1878. For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 120. Ward (Nathan G.) The preparation of the patient for nose and throat operation under local anaes- thesia. 6 pp. 12°. New York, 1903. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903, Ixxviii. -------. Some new instruments for removing the tonsil. 21. 8°. New York, 1912. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcvi. Ward (Nathaniel). A memoir on strangulated hernia; from cases occurring in the London Hospital. 33 pp. 12°. London. J. Churchill, 1854. -------. On some points in the surgery of hernia, with illustrative cases. 28 pp. 8°. London, Varty, 1856. Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1856, i. Ward (Nathaniel Bagshaw) [1791-1868]. Boulger (G. S.) Biography. Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lix, 328. Ward (R. H[alsted]). Library expedients in mi- croscopy. Indexing, cataloguing, preparing and arranging literature and slides, pp. 127-176. 8°. [Lincoln. Nebr.]. 1900. Repr.from: Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, Lincoln, 1900, xxi. Ward (Ralph Francis) [1877- ]. Severe ivy poisoning. 6 pp. 8°. New York, 1908. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1908, lxxxviii. -------. Some surgical considerations of non- malignant ovaries. 4 pp. 8°. New York, 1910. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii. Ward (Robert De Courcy). Climate; considered especially in relation to man. xv, 372 pp. 8°. New York.G. Putnam's Sons, 1908. Ward (Samuel Bfaldwin]) [1842- ]. Acute ulcerative endocarditis. 17 pp., 2 ch. 8°. Al- bany, 1903. Repr.from: Albany M. Ann., 1903, xxiv. -------. Erythema and urticaria, with a condition resembling angioneurotic oedema, caused only by exposure to the sun's rays. 7 pp. 8°. Neti York. 1905. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi. Ward (Stephen Henry) [1819-80]. The position and prospects of rational medicine; an oration delivered before the members of the Hunterian Society, on the 15th February, 1860. 41 pp. 8°. London, H. Teape dc Son, 1860. Ward [or Wade] ( William) [1534-1604?]. Bayne (R.) Biography. Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lix, 341. Ward (W[illiam]). The history of a gun-shot wound, in which the patella was carried away. and the knee joint completely laid open: suc- cessfully treated. 4 pp. 8°. [London, 1840.] Repr.from: Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., [1840], No. x. Ward (W[illiam] D[ouglas]) [1874- ]. Appen- dicitis: a plea for complete operations in pus cases. 16 pp. 8°. New York, 1906. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1906, Ixxxiv. Ward (William Haves i. Simplified spelling in periodicals. 4 pp." 8°. [New York], 1908. Ward (William Spencer) [1821-1900]. Obituary. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lviii, 383. Wardall (Ruth Aimee) [1S77- ] & White t Edna Noble). A study of foods, vii, 174 pp. 8°. Boston, [etc.],Gi?in dc Co., [1914]. Warde (Edouard) [1863- J. *L'cedeme hyste- rique. 67 pp. 8°. Paris, 1897, No. 616. Warde (William). See Alexis Pedemontanus [in 1. s.I The secrets of the reverende maister Alexis [etc.]. 12°. London, 1566-8. Warden (Archibald Adam). *L'accouehement provoque' dans les cas de bassins retrecis; quel- ques resultats a la maternite de Glasgow. 48 pp. 8°. Paris, 1899, No. 478. WARDEN. 417 WARING. Warden (Archibald Adam)—continued. -----. Post-graduate work abroad. I. Paris. 3 pp. 12°. London, 1903. Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii. -----. An English handbook to the Paris Medical School. 2. ed. 52 pp., 1 map. 16°. London, J. dc A. Churchill, 1910. -----. The same. 2. ed. 3 p. 1., 52 pp., 1 map. 12°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc Co., 1910. Warden (Charles) [1827-1912]. Obituary. Birmingh. M. Rev., 1912, lxxi, 96. Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1912, i, 2S0. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1912, i, 266. Warden (Charles James Hislop) [1851-1900]. See Dymock (William), Warden (Charles James H.) & Hooper (David). Pharmacographia Indica [etc.]. 8°. London, Bombay & Calcutta, 1889-93. For Biography, see Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1900, xix, 114. Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 698. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 632. Warden (James Byers) [1862-1901]. Obituary. Brooklyn M. J., 1901. xv, 299. Warden (Robert B.) A familiar forensic view of manandlaw. viii(ll.), 550pp. 8°. Columbus, Follett, Foster dc Co.. 1860. Wardenburg (Jacob Georg Adam) [1769-1804]. *De cataractse extrahendae methodo nova. 10 pp.. 3 1. 4°. Goettingx, H M. Grape, 1792. Warder (George W.) The new cosmogony, or the electric theory of creation. 293 pp. 12°. New York, J. S. Ogilvie, [1898]. Wardrop (James) [17S2-1869]. Power (D'A.) Biography. Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lix, 355-357. Ware (Charles Eliot) [1814-87]. Obituary. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost., 1887-8, n. s., xv, 346. Ware (James Thomas) [1817-1902]. Willett (A.) [.Biography.] Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1903, lxxxvi, pp. exxhi-exxv. Ware (John) [1795-1864]. See Smellie (William). The philosophy of natural history [etcj. 8°. Boston, 1827. For Biography, see Harrington (T. F.) Harvard M. School. 8°. New York, 1905, ii, 732-735. Ware (Lyman). See von Arlt (Carl Ferdinand). Clinical studies on dis- eases of the eye, [etc.]. 8°. Philadelphia, 1885. Ware (Martin Wiener) [1869- ]. Local anes- thesia with special reference to the infiltration method. 12 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1898. Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1898, lxxii. ------. Gonorrhceal rheumatism. 6 pp. 12°. New York, 1906. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii. ------. Plaster of Paris and how to use it. x, 88 pp. 8°. New York, Surgery Pub. Co., 1906. ------. The same. 2. ed., rev. and enlarged. viii, 99 pp., 1 1. 8°. New York, Surgery Publ. Co., 1911. ----. The diagnosis of unilateral tuberculous nephrocystitis, with a report of six operative cases. 16 pp. 8°. New York, 1908. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii. ------. The futility of phenolsulphonephthalein as an indicator of renal function. 16 pp. 12°. New York, A. R. Elliott Co., 1914. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1914, xcix. de Warenne (John) [1231-1304]. Tout(T. F.) Biography. Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lix, 364-368. Warfleld (Louis Marshall) [1876- ]. Arterio- sclerosis; etiology, pathology, diagnosis, prog- nosis, prophylaxis, and treatment. With a special chapter on blood pressure. With an in- Warfleld (Louis Marshall)—continued. troduction by W. S. Thayer. 3 p. 1., 9-220 pp. rov. 8°. St. Louis, C. V. Mosby, 1912. Warfvinge (Frans Wilhelm) [1834-1904]. Om typhus exanthematicus, afhandling grundad pa egen erfarenhet, jemford med andras. 199 pp. 8*. [Stockholm, 1880.] Svens. Lak.-Sallsk. n. Handl., Stockholm, 1880, 2. s., viii, pt. 1. ------. Blodets sjukdomar. [Diseases of the blood.] 120 pp. 12°. Stockholm, Wahlstrom dc Widstrands. 1905. See, also, Festskrift tillegnad direktoren [etc.]. 4°. Stockholm, [1894].—Varden af vara [etc.]. 8°. Stockholm, [1899]. For Biography, see Hygiea, Stockholm, 1908, 2. F., viii, 225-238,1 port. (E. G. Johnson). Wargaftig (Gregorius) [1884- ]. *Der augen- blickliche Stand der Lehre von der Herkunft, der Physiologie und Pathologie des Fruchtwas- sers. [Freiburg i. B.] 37 pp. 8°. Emmendin- gen, Dblter, 1907. Wargnier (Emile-Sulpice-Victorice) [1878- ]. *Le chloretone (alcool trichlore-butylique ter- tiaire). 64 pp. 8°. Lille, 1908, No. 3. Warheid of leugnen. Correspondentie tusschen H. Bosnian-Frank en H. Pierson, naar anleiding van het prostitutie-debat, op 14. October 1901, gehouden te Rotterdam met toelichtingen. 60 pp. 8°. Rotterdam, Masereeuw dc Bouten, 1902. Warin (Henri) [1872- ]. *De la grossesse de- veloppee dans une corne uterine rudimentaire et tubo-uterine (diagnostic et traitement avant le 5e mois). 84 pp. 8°. Paris, 1899, No. 16. ------. The same. 84 pp. 8°. Paris, J. Rousset, 1899. Warin (Herman-Paul-Florent) [1877- ]. *De l'epilepsie au cours de la cyanose. 66 pp. 8°. Lille, 1902, No. 117. Waring (Eduardus). For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.). Waring (Edward John) [1819-91]. A manual of practical therapeutics, considered chiefly with reference to articles of the materia medica. 2. ed. xv, 956 pp. 12°. London, J. Churchill dc Sons, 1865. ------. The same. Practical therapeutics, con- sidered chiefly with reference to articles of the materia medica. 2. Am. ed. from 3. Lond. ed. 765 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, Lindsay dc Blakiston, 1871. ------. The same. 3. Am. from the last Lond. ed. xvi, 17-765 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, Lindsay dc Blakiston, 1874. ------. Cottage hospitals, their objects, advan- tages, and management. 40 pp. 8°. London, ■ J. Churchill dc Sons, 1867. ------. Remarks on the uses of some of the bazaar medicines and common medical plants of India, with a full index of diseases, indicating their treatment by these and other agents procurable throughout India; to which are added, directions for treatment in cases of drowning, snake bites, etc. xvi, 292 pp. 16°. London, J. dc A. Churchill, 1897. ------. The same. Edited by Charles Pardey Lukis. 6. ed. xvii, 329 pp. 16°. London, J. dc A. Churchill, 1907. Waring (George A.) The proper disposal of sew- age. The annual address in medicine at Yale University, delivered commencement, 1896. 11 pp. 8°. New Haven, 1896. Repr.from: Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1896, iii. Waring (George Edwin), jr. [1833-98]. The sewer- age of two New Hampshire towns (Keene and vol xx, 2d series----27 WARING. 418 WARMINSKI. Waring (George Edwin), jr.—continued. Laconia). 14 pp., 3 pl., 2 maps. 8°. Concord, I. C. Evans, 1892. -----. The Memphis system of sewerage at Mem- phis and elsewhere. 18 pp. 8°. Concord, N. H., 1893. Repr.from: Tr. Am. Pub. Health Ass., Concord, N. H., 1893, xviii. ------. The Memphis sewerage system. 8 pp. 8°. Memphis, 1893. ------. The disposal of a city's waste, pp. 49-56. 8°. New York, 1895. Cuttingfrom: N. Am. Rev., N. Y., 1895. -----. The purification of sewage by forced aera- tion. Report of an experimental investigation of the value of a process for purifying sewage by means of artificially aerated bacterial filters. 67 pp.,2pl. 8°. Newport, R. I., F. W. Marshall, 1895. ------. Municipal cleansing and public health. pp. 805-812. 8°. New York, 1895. Cutting from: Engin. Mag., N. Y., 1895, viii. ------. Modern methods of.sewage disposal for towns, public institutions and isolated houses. 2. ed. vi, 253 pp. 12°. New York, D. van Nostrand Co.; London, S. Low [et al.], 1896. ------. A report on the final disposition of the wastes of New York by the Department of Street Cleaning. 159 pp. 8°. New York, M. B. Brown, 1896. ------. Street-cleaning, and the disposal of a city's wastes; methods and results and the effect upon public health, public morals, and munici- pal prosperity. 3 p. 1., 230 pp., 4 pl., port. 8°. New York, Doubleday dc McClure dc Co., 1897. ------. Report of the Department of Street Clean- ing of the City of New York for 1895-7. 234 pp., 1 tab., 1 pl. 8°. New York, 1898. -----. The sanitary condition of city and country dwelling houses. 2. ed. 130 pp. 16°. New York, D. Van Nostrand Co., 1898. ------. The purification of sewage by bacterial oxidation. A study of the natural processes of filth removal and of the means by which their efficiency may be artificially intensified. 28 pp. obi. 12°. Charlotte, N. C, [n. d.]. See, also, Buffalo. Report of the board of sewer com- missioners [etc.]. 8°. Buffalo, 1882.—Chancellor (C. W.) The Liernur system of sewerage, [etc.]. 16°. [Baltimore, 1883.]—Jenkln (Charles Henry Fleeming). Health houses, [etc.]. 24°. New York, 1879.—Newport, Rhode Island. Report of Samuel R. Honey, [etc]. 8°. Boston, 1892. For Biography, see Boston M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxix, 458. Also: Char. Rev., N. Y., 1898-9, viii, 461-468 (W. Potts). Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv, 667. Also: N. York M. J., 1S98, lxviii, 675. Waring (Hfolburt] J[acob]). Diseases of the liver, gall bladder, and biliary system; their pathology, diagnosis, and surgical treatment, xiv, 385 pp. 8°. Edinburgh dc London, Y. J. Pentland, 1897. ------. The same, xiv, 385 pp. 8°. New York, Macmillan Co., 1897. ------. Manual of operative surgery, xxvi (11.), 661 pp. 12°. Edinburgh dc London, Y. J. Pentland: New York, The Macmillan Co., 1898. ------. The same. 2. ed. xxviii (11.), 659 pp. 8°. Edinburgh dc London, Y. J. Pentland, 1904. ------. The same. 3. ed. xxxi, 750 pp. 12°. London, H. Frowde, 1909. Waring (James J.). See Report of the committee on sewerage [etc.]. 8". Sa- vannah, Ga., 1866. Warington (Robert). On nitrification; a report of experiments made in the Rothamsted Labora- tory. 8 pp. 12°. London, Harrison dc Sons, 1878. Repr.from: 3. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1878, xxxii. Warington (Robert)—continued. See, also, Lawes (Sir John Bennet), Gilbert (Joseph Henry) & Warington (Robert). On the amount and composition of the rain [etc.]. 8°. London, 1881-2. Wark (David). Combined passive exercise and rest in the treatment of pulmonary tuberculosis. 31. 4°. Philadelphia, [1912]. Repr.from: Med. Council, Phila., 1912, xvii. Warlomont [Evariste] [1820- ]. Louise La- teau. Rapport medical sur la stigmatised de Bois-d'Haine, fait a l'Academie royale de meVlecine de Belgique au nom d'une commis- sion. 194 pp., 1 1. 8°. Bruxelles dc Paris, C. Muquardt, 1875. [P., v. 2273.] See, also, Bouvler (Sauveur-Henri-Victor). Encore un mot sur le cow-pox [etc.]. 8°. [Bruxelles, 1867.}— Lleb- reich (Richard). Def'examende l'ceil [etc.]. 8°. Bruxelles, 1857. Warm (The) Sulphur Springs, Bath County, Virginia. 24 pp. 8°. Richmond, Va., Baugh- man Bros., 1884. Warman (Edward B.) Psychology, x, 11-64 pp., port. 8°. Chicago, A. C: McClurg dc Co., 1910. Forms no. 1 of his: Psychic science series. -------. Personal magnetism, x, 11-47 pp., port. 8°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg dc Co., 1910. Forms no. 2 of his: Psychic science series. ------. Telepathy; mental telegraphy; thought transference; mind reading; muscle reading. ix, 11-63 pp., port. 8°. A. C. McClurg dc Co., ' 1910. Forms no. 3 of his: Psychic science series. ------. Hypnotism, ix, 11-48 pp., port. 8°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg dc Co., 1910. Forms no. 4 of his: Psychic science series. ------. Suggestion, x, 11-64 pp., port. 8°. Chi- ■ cago, A. C. McClurg dc Co., 1910. Forms no. 5 of his: Psychic science series. ------. Spiritism, ix, 11-62 pp., port. 8°. Chi- cago^. C. McClurg dc Co., 1910. Forms no. 6 of his: Psychic science series. ------. Clairvoyance and clairaudience, premoni- tions and impressions, ix, 11—48 pp., port. 8°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg dc Co., 1910. Forms no. 7 of his: Psychic science series. ------. Hindu philosophy in a nutshell, x, 11-65 pp., port. 8°. Chicago, A. C. McClurg dc Co., 1910. Forms no. 8 of his: Psychic science series. Warmbrunn. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Warmburg (Georg) [1865- 1. Die Seekrank- heit. Praktische Winke fiir rassagiere. 28 pp. 16°. Berlin, Rosenbaum dc Hart, 1898. Warme (Das) Wasser und seine Heilkrafte bei verschiedenen Krankheiten im Gegensatze zum kalten Wasser, als Hausmittel im Dienste der wissenschaftlichen Heilkunde. Ein Rathgeber fiir Freunde und Feinde des Wassers von einem praktischen Arzte. 48 pp. 16°. Leipzig, G. Kemmelmann, 1852. Warming pans. Demich (V. F.) Ob yaponskol grlelkle. [On the Japa- nese warming pan.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1897, xviu, 279; 313.—van Dort Kroon. Geen stoof in het bed. Med. Weekbl.. Amst., 1903-4, x, 437.—Hellbrun (R.) La almo- hadilla electrica. calorifero instantaneo. Med. de los ninos, Barcel., 1911, xii, 67-70. Warminski (Emil) [1881- ]. *Klinisch-statis- tische Uebersicht iiber die Falle von Typhus ab- dominal is. welche vom 1. Januar 1888 bis zum 31. Dezember 1902 auf der medizinischen Klinik zu Freiburg i. Br. behandelt wurden. 52 pp. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., K. Kuss, 1904. WARMSLEY. 419 WARNER. Warmsley (Francis Harrison) [1S2S- 1903]. Obituary. Med. Press & Che, Lond., 1903, n. s., lxxvi, 103. Warm Springs, Virginia. See Waters (Mineral), by localities. Warncke (T. S.). See Supplementuin pharmacopoea; danie;v,[etc]. 12°. Haunise, 1S69. Warne (Joseph A.). Sec Combe (George). Essay on the constitution of man, [etc.] 8\ Boston, 1837. Warneboldt (Willy) [1878- ]. *Die Bezie- hungen der Muskelsehnen zu den Bandern des Fusses. 34 pp., 1 1. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kastner, 1905. Warnecke (Franz) [1S78- ]. *Ueber die Indi- kation zur operativen Behandlung des Ulcus ven- triculi und seiner Complikationen, nebst einer Zusammenstellung der durch die verschiedenen Operationsmethoden erzielten Erfolge. 57 pp., S tab. 8°. Gottinqen, W. F. Kaestner, 1904. -----. The same. 56 pp.. 15 tab. 8°. Gottin- gen, Vandenhoek dc Ruprecht, 1903. Warnecke (Georg). *Beitrag zur Operation und pathologischen Anatomie des Cysticercus intra- ocularis. 59 pp. 8°. Gottingen, W. F. Kastner, 1893. Warnecke (Georg) [1873- ]. *Ueber Xitrile von Monoalkylacetessigsiiure und iiber Amido- pyrazole. 61 pp. 8°. Heidelberg, K. Rossler, 1903. Warnecke ([Georg] Friedrich Christian Adolph) [18S4- ]. *Die erweiterte abdominale Total- exstirpation des carcinomatosen Uterus an der Kieler Universitats-Frauenklinik vom 1. Okto- ber 1901 bis 31. Marz 1908. (Ein Beitrag zur Carcinomstatistik.) [Kiel.] 36 pp. 8°. Schles- wig, J. Bergas, 1910. Warnecke (Gustav) [1884- ]. * Ueber Diami- nodisulfonsauren aus H.-Saure und Amino-R- Siiure. 52 pp. S°. Giessen, O. Kindt, 1909. Warneford, Leamington and South Warwickshire General Hospital and Bathing Institution, Leam- ington, Warwickshire, England. Annual reports of the committee of management to the governors and subscriber?, for the years 1849 to 1853; 1855, 1856; 1859 to 1864; 1866; 1868 to 1898. fol. & 8°. Leamington, 1850-99. Warnek (Kurt) [1882- ]. *Zur Lehre von den nach Schadelbruehen entstehenden Xeurosen. [Kiel.] 19 pp. 8°. Bielefeld, F. Eilers, 1909. Warnek (Werner [Johann August Ferdinand Fritz]) [1881- ]. *Beitrag zur prognostischen Beurteilung der Paranoia. 43 pp., 1 1. 8°. Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1906. Warneke (Carl). *Ueber die quantitative Bestim- mung der Harnsaure im menschlichen Urin. Auf Grund eigener Untersuchungen ausgefiihrt im Laboratorium der mediz. Klinik zu Gottin- gen. 38 pp., 1 1. 8°. Gottingen, E. A. Huth, 1898. Warnekros (Kurt) [1882- ]. *Ueber die Funk- tion des M. constrictor pharyngis sup. bei der Sprache unter normalen und pathologischen Ver- haltnissen. 32 pp. 8°. Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1908. -----. Gaumenspalten. 2. Aufl. 47 pp. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1909. Warnekros (L[udwig]) [1855- ]. See Telschow (Robert Theodor Edward). Die wahre Ur- sacheder Zahncaries[etc]. 8°. Berlin, 1892. Warner (AbnerS.) [1818-1900]. Russell (G. W.) Obituary. Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1901,280. Warner (AmosG.) American charities. A study in philanthropy and economics, viii (11.), 430 pp., 3 tab., 1 map. 12°. New York, T. Y. Crowell dc Co., [1894]. Warner (Charles F.) [1833-1909]. [Obituary.] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 578. Warner (Edward Henry) [1856-1905]. Obituary. Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1905, xxiii, 189. Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i, 972. Warner (Ferdinando) [1703-67]. Vollstandige und deutliche Beschreibung der Gicht. 343 pp. 16°. [n. p.], 1770. Warner (Francis) [1847- ]. Analogy between the movements of plants and the muscular move- ments of children called chorea. 5 pp. 8° London, 1882. Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1882, i. ------. Muscular movements in man and their evolution in the infant; a study of movement in man and its evolution, together with inferences as to the properties of nerve-centres and their modes of action in expressing thought. 22 pp. S°. [London, 1889.] Repr.from: J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1889, xvi. On mental and physical feebleness, with analysis of cases. 4 pp. 8°. London, 1897. Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1S97, i. The study of children and their school training, xix, 264 pp. 12°. New York, The Macmillan Co., 1897. Infancy, childhood, and school life. The scientific observation and study of children in schools, and the classes into which they may be grouped. 4 1. fol. [n. p., n. d.] Warner (George M.) [1858-1902]. Obituary. Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1901-2, viii, 430. Warner (John) [ -1565]. Carlyle(E. I.) Biography. Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lix, 393. Warner (John). Studies in organic morphology. 57 pp., 9 pl. 8°. Philadelphia, J. B. Lippin- cott dc Co., 1857. Warner (John Carrington) [1782-1829]. Stevenson (J. R.) [Biography.] J. Camden Co. M. Soc, Camden, N. J., 1911, iv, no. 4, 5; 7. Warner (Joseph) [1717-1801]. Power (D'A.) Biography. Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1899, lix, 396. Warner (L[ouis] H[enry]) [1857- ]. The culti- vation of the plasmodium malariae and the ra- tional treatment of malarial disease, pp. 835- 850, 1 pl. 8°. New York, 1898. Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii. ------. Phosphaturia and its treatment with phosphoglycerate of lime. 11 1. 12°. New York, 1901. Repr.from: Am. M. Quart., N. Y., 1901, ii. The therapeutical effect of iodine, dem- onstrated by physiological action and patholog- ical demonstration. 11. 4°. St. Louis, 1901. Repr.from: Med. Mirror, St. Louis, 1901, xii. Citrophen, antipyretic and antineuralgic. 4 1. roy. 8°. [New York, 1901.] ------. The anaemia and chlorosis of women. 11 pp., 5 pl. on 3 1. 12°. New York, [1902, vel subseq.]. Warner (Percy) [ -1914]. Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, i, 1101. Also: Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1914, xxviii, 197. Warner (Solomon Gordon). *De ophthalmia. 3 p. 1., 22 pp. 8°. Edinburgi, Abernethy dc Walker, 1820. WARNER. 420 WARREN. Warner (William R.) Ingluvin. To the medical profession only. 7 1. 8°. Philadelphia, [1880]. ------. Coca, erythroxylon coca. 28 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1885. Warner's pocket medical dictionary of to-day, comprising pronunciation and definition of ten thousand essential words and terms used in medicine and associated sciences. 338 pp. 16°. Philadelphia, W. R. Warner dc Co., 1897. ------. To the medical profession. liquid pan- creopepsine. 38 pp. 8 . Philadelphia, W. R. Warner dc Co., [n. d.]. Warnots (Leo) [1856-96]. [Biography.] Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1894-5, ii, no. 5. Warnotte (D). See Poels (E.) & Warnotte (D.) Legislation compared des accidents [etc.]. 8°. Bruxelles, 1904. Warot (Maurice) [187S- ]. ^Contribution a I'etude des kvstes hydatiques de la rate. 95 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1905, Xo. 137. Warren. See Insane (Asylums, Description, etc., of), by localities. Warren (A. Pelham). Oratio Harveiana prima in no vis sedibus collegii habita sext. kalend. Jul. an. mdcccxxvi. 1 p. 1., 32 pp. 4°. Londini, R. H. Evans, 1827. Warren (Bfenjamin] S.) Open air schools for the prevention and cure of tuberculosis among chil- dren. 20 pp., 6 pl. 8°. Washington, 1912. Treas. Dep. Pub. Health A- Mar.-Hosp. Serv. U. S. Pub. Health Bull. No. 58. Warren (Charles H.) The just claims of the provi- dent dispensary system, and the need for its wide extension in the interests of the medical profession. 15 pp. 8°. London, Spottiswoode dc Co., 1897. Warren (Edward). For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.). Warren (George W.) Crown- and bridge-work as a means of regulation combined with restoration. 8 pp. s°. Philadelphia, 1893. Repr.from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1893, xxxv. ------. A manual of mechanical dentistry and metallurgy. 2. ed., revised and in part rewrit- ten, viii, 262 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, P. Blakis- ton's Son dc Co., 1905. See, also, Preiswerk (Gustav). Atlas and text-book of dentistry [etcA 12°. Philadelphia pr Wartensleben (Berthold) [1885- ]. Ueber die Bedeutung der sogenannten B- Welle im Jugularispuls. 31pp. 8°. Munchm, C. Wolf dc Sohn, 1910. Wartenweiler (Adolf) [ . -^"L M13 F. Nekrolog. Cor.-Bl. i. Schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1913, xliii, 1298. ^ , Warth (Bruno). *Die sozialen Bestrebungen zur Verhutung des Alcoholismus chronicus unter KS Beriicksichtigung des burgerhchen Szbuches und des Reichs-Strafgesetzbuches. 8°. Karlsruhe i. Br., *Ueber Peritonitis 5°. Bonn, J. Bach Warth (Bruno)—continued [Freiburg i. Br.] 74 pp G. Braun, 1913. Warth (Fritz) [1874- ] tuberculosa. 39 pp., 11. Wwe., 1897. Warthln (Aldred Scott) [1866- ]. Some physi- ologic effects of music in hypnotized subjects. 13 pp. 12°. [Philadelphia, Lea Bros, dc Co., 1894.] Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiv. ----. Accentuation of the pulmonary second sound an important sign in the diagnosis of peri- carditis. 15 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1895. Repr.from: Med, News, 1895, lxvi. ----. Report of a case of ectopic gestation asso- ciated with tuberculosis of the tubes, placenta, and fetus. 16 pp. 12°. New York, 1896. Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1896, lxix. ----. The diagnosis of primary sarcoma of the pleura from the cells found in the pleuritic exudate. 16 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1897. Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1897, lxxi. ____. Some experimental investigations as to the effects of the administration of yeast nuclem upon the leucocytes. 43 pp. 8°. New York, 1897. , . Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi. _____. Fibro-lipoma of the kidney, pp. 404-411. 8°. Edinburgh, Y. J. Pentland, 1897. Repr.from: 3. Path. & Bacterid., Edmb. & Lond., 189/, The minute pathology of acute hemorrha- gic pancreatitis associated with multiple fat- necrosis. 19 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1898. Repr- from: Phila. M. J., 1898, ii. In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1890- 1902, i. _____ Multiple primary carcinoma; report ol two cases. 20 pp. 12°. Chicago, 1899. Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago 1899, xxxii In: Untv. Mich. Contrib.. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1896- 1902, i. . ____ The statistics of fifty autopsies on ta ber cu- lous subjects. 9 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1899. Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1899, lxvm. _____. The pathology of the Pacinian corpuscle. 20 pp 8°. Philadelphia, 1899. Rem. from: Phila. Month. M. J., 1899, l. InflJmv. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1896- 1902, i. . j _____. The coexistence of carcinoma and tuber- culosis of the mammary gland. 11 pp. 8 . Philadelphia, 1899. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1899, cxvm. Inf Univ. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1896- 1902, i. » i • t _____ Unusual localization of tuberculosis. 7 pp 8°. Philadelphia, 1899. Revr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1899, m. fn? Univ. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1896- 1902, i. , „ , ______ A primary polymorphous-cell sarcoma ol the nose with universal metastasis and forma- tion of a free sarcomatous mass in the right ventri- cular cavity. 18 pp. 8°. New York, 1899. Uepr./rom/N.YorkM.J., 1899, lxix. _____ Multiple traumatic hemorrhages of the liver associated with multiple pulmonary emboli of liver-cells and giant cells resembling bone- marrow cells. 31pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1900. Revr from: Med. News, Phila., 1900, lxxvn. I^Vmr. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1896- _____!_L Accessory adrenal body in the broad liga- ment- adrenal of Marchand. 9 pp. 8°. New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1900. 1902, i. WARTHIN. 424 WARTHIN. Warthin (Alfred Scott)—continued. -------. A case of primary adenocarcinoma of the gallbladder with secondaries in both adrenals, melanosis of skin (Addison's disease?) vitiligo, and hypertrophy of the pancreas. 28 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1900. Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1900, vi. In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1896- 1902, l. ' ----;—. Multiple primary neoplasms in one indi- vidual (spindle-cell sarcoma, of fore-arm, adeno- carcinoma of pylorus, myomata of stomach- wall); treatment with Coley's mixture. 7 pp. 12°. Philadelphia, 1901. Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1901, viii. In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1S96- 1902, l. ------• A case of endothelioma of the lachrymal gland (Myxo-chondro-endothelioma cylindro- matodes), with an analysis of previously reported cases of lachrymal gland tumors. 601-620 pp 8°. New York, 1901. Repr.from: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1901, xxx. In: Univ. Mich. Ccntrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1896- 1902, i. ' ------. Adenoma of both adrenals in the new- born; associated with retrogressive changes in the adrenals of Marchand. 16 pp. 8° New York, E. B. Treat dc Co., 1901. Repr.from: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1901, xviii. ,J?:l NIV- 7Iich- Cont«b. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1896- 1902, l. -------. The changes produced in the hemolymph glands of the sheep and goat by splenectomy, hemolytic poisons, and hemorrhage. 29 pp 8"° Boston, 1902. Repr. from: J. Med. Research, Bost, 1902, n. s., ii. ------. Are the hemolymph nodes organs sui generis? 151-172 pp. 8°. Chicago, 1902. Cutting from: Tr. Chicago Path. Soc., 1902, v. In: L niv. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1896- ------. The pathology of pernicious anaemia. 45 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1902. Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1902, cxxiv. An American medical student: James Warthin (Alfred Scott)—continued. Inflammation, pp. 71-145 8°. New Jackson, jr., 1810-1833. 14 pp. 8°. Ann Arbor dc Detroit, 1903. Repr. from: Physician & Surg., Ann Arbor & Petrcit, 1903, xxv. __ In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1903-4 n. ' ------. On the development of hemolymph nodes in adipose tissue. 15 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1903. F Repr.from: Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1903, vi. In: Uxrv. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor. 1903-4 n. ' ------. Pseiidomelanosis of the hsemolymph glands. 6 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1904. Repr. fmm: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1904, cxxviii. In: t xrv. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1903-4. n. ' ------. The neoplasm theory of leukemia, with report of a case supporting this view. 12 pp 8° Philadelphia, 1904. Repr.from: Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians, Phila., 1904 xix In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1903- 4, li. ------. Two cases of accessory pancreas; omen- tum and stomach. 17 pp. 8°. Ann Arbor dc Detroit, 1904. Repr. from: Physician & Surg., Ann Arbor & Detroit 1904, xix. ' In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1903-4, -----. An experimental study of the effects of Rontgen rays upon the blood-forming organs, with special reference to the treatment of leu- kemia, pp. 243-277, 14 pl. 8°. Philadelphia, 1905. " ' Repr.from: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1905,15. s., iv. York, 1906. \lney (Herberts.) Pulmonary strepto thricosis; notes on a case with clinical picture of pulmonary tuberculosis; sputum containing an acid-resisting strep to thrix; no tubercle bacilli. 13 pp. 8°. Philadelphia, 1904. l&nr from- Am J. M. Sc., Phila., 1904.cxxvni. 7«?Uotv Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1903-4, & Spitzley (William A.) Disappearing tumors. 14 pp. 12°. New York, 1901. Repr- from: Med. News. K. Y.,1901 lxxix. 7n.- Univ. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbcr, 1896- 1902, i. Wartmann (B.) [1830-1902] Schrttter (C ) B. Wartmann. [Biography ] Verhandl. d-fchwei^naWf- Gesellsch., Geneve, 1902, pp. lxvn-lxxxm. Warts. See, also, Neevus (Pigmentary); Verruga peruana. Delmas (J.-F.-E.) *De la verrue vulgaire. 8°. Bordeaux, 1898. Gustine (G. G. R.) *Die sogenannte War- zenmauke des Pferdes (Dermatitis chronica verrucosa). [Giessen.] 8°. Stuttgart, 1910. Also, in: Monatsh. f. prakt. Tierheilk., Stuttg., 1909-10, xxi, 510-537. Hellian (P.-B.-P.) *De la verrue plantaire. 4°. Bordeaux, 1896. Royere (J.) *Des ve rrues chez l'homme et les animaux. 8°. Lyon, 1902. Bellln (E. F.) Sluchai smertelnavo krovotecheniya iz pa- pillarnol sosudistol opukholi (verruca carnosa telangiecto- des). [Case of fatal hemorrhage from . . .] Protok. zasaid. Kharkovsk. med. Obsh., 1893, 5-7.—Brault (J.) Vermes monstrueuses de la face dorsale des pieds. Bull. Soc. franc. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 72.—Clejat. Vermes plantaires. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1905, xxxv, 375.—Cors (Les) aux pieds et les verrues. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.. Par.. 1903, xvii, 712.—Danlos. Vermes corn<5es anormales. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, 4. s., iv, 430. Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1903, xiv, 220.—Dubreuilh (W.) & Petges (G.) Verrues vul- gaires et verrues planes. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1908, xxxviii 218.—Eddowes (A.) Warts of feet. Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1896, xxiv, 227.—Evershed (A.) Warts and corns. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 329.—Gaucher. Verrues, papillomes et vegetations. Rev. geh. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1908, xxii, 566-568.—van der Haar (J.) Berigt om exter-oogen en wratten gemakkelyk te doen verdwynen. Verhandel. uitgeg. d. de Holland. Maatsch. d. Weetensch. te Haarlem, 1771, xiii, 605-611.—Hardaway (W. A.) & Allison (N.) Warty growths, callosities and hyperidrosis and their relation to malpositions of the feet. Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass., N. Y., 1905,136-140,1 pl—Hyde (J. N.) Verrucae acumina- ta; of the anus. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv, 849.— Little (E. G.) Warts and chilblains. Practitioner, Lond., 1910, lxxxv, 554-562.—Mantelin. Verrues multiples sie- geant aux levTes et aux mains; guerison complete en un mois. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par. ,1904, xviii, 499.—Mor- row (PA) A case of verruca vulgaris of unusual localiza- tion, j'. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1899, xvii, 183.— Och's (B. F.) Subungual verruca. J. Cutan. Dis. incl. SvDh , N. Y., 1908, xxvi. 183— Purdon (H. S.) Note on verruca or warts. Dublin J. M. Sc, 1899, cviii, 99-101.— Skillern (P. G.), jr. Sessile wart of thumb. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1913, 23.s., hi, 209,1 pl—Sutton(R. L.) A clinical note on verrucae plantares. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N Y 1912 cxliv, 71-76.-----. An extensive case of plantar warts! J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1914 lxii, 1320.—Terra (F.) Um caso de verrucose. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1904, xviii, 301-307 —Vives. Vermes de famille. J. d. mal. cutan. et svph., Par., 1899, xi, 463.—Vollmer (E.) Eine merkwiir- dige Warzenform. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1903, x, 176.— Weidenfeld (S.) Ueber ein eigenartiges Krankheitsbild von Keratosis verrucosa. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1902, lxiii, 75-95, 2 pl. Warts (Causes and pathology of). See, also, Warts (Transmission, etc., of). De Amicls (M.) Sulla verruca volgare; studio clinico, istologico e batteriologico. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1898, iv 657-687 lpl. A Iso: Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1898, xxxiii 385-390.—Dubreuilh (W.) Contribution a I'etude cliniaue et anatomique de la verrue plantaire. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.. 1895, 3. s., vi, 441-451.-Montgom- ery (D W.) The etiology of verruca. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi- cago 1911 lvi, 1193.—Schaal. Zur Aetiologie der Haut- warzen. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1896 xxxv, 207-210.—Schueller (M.) On the parasitology of simple cutaneous warts. Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi,36. Warts (Juvenile). Djamdjiefp (G.) *La verrue plane juvenile. 8°. Bordeaux, 1897. Also, in: Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1897, vi, 468-490. Donat (L.) *Des verrues planes juveniles. 8°. Paris, 1900. Barbier. Verrues planes juveniles. Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1910, xxxiv, 253-256.—Bowen (J. T.) Verrucas plantares; their prevalence in boys and m young men and their pathology. Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvn, 781-784. AUo: Interna!7Dermat.Cong, (vi.), 1907. Tr.,N. Y*., 1908, ii, 841-850. Also: Reprint-Bureau (G.) Les verrues planes juveniles. Gaz. mecl. de Nantes, 1904,2. s., xxii, 1073-1079 — Cunningham (W. P.) Verruca seborrhoica juvenilis. Am J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1912 xvi, 424 — Dubois-Havenith. Vermes planes juveniles lmeaires WARTS. 426 WARTS. Warts (Juvenile). Policlin., Brux., 1910, xix, 197-199.—Lupis (G.) Contribu- zione alio studio della verrucca giovanile. Gior. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1897, xxxii 451-162, 1 pl.—Meurisse (P.) Vermes planes juveniles de la face et des mains. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1898, x, 354-358.—Rasch (C.) Verrucae planae juvenum. IIosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1898, 4. R., vi 1161-1165.— Watson (C.) Case of verruca? planae juveniles. Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1903, xv, 178-181, 2 pl. Warts (Multiple). De Amicis (M.) Singolare caso di neo verrucoso pig- mentato" generalizzato. Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1898, n. s., xx, 453; 503; 885, 1 pl.—Emery, Gastou & Nlcolau. Cas de verrues familiales hertditaires avec dyske- ratoses systematisees diss£min£es et a repetitions (type psorospermose folliculahe vegetante). Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii. 432-439. Also: Ann. de dermat. etsyph., Par,. 1902, 4. s., iii, 1014-1021.—Melchior- Robert (P.) Contribution a I'etude dune varietC insolite de verrue des regions plantaire et palmaire. Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1897, 3. s., viii, 1248-1256.—Nekim (L.) Verruca multiplex esete. [A case of . . .] Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1897. xxxvii, 549.—Shoemaker (J. V.) Multiple verruca (warts). Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1908, i, 684.—Thibierge (G.) Coincidence de verrues planes du visage et des mains et de vegetations des organes g^nitaux chez une meme malade. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, xvi, 267. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1905, 4. s., vi, 893.—Thin (G.) An unusual case of warty growths on the face. M^d.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1881, lxiv, 2*3-287. Also, Reprint.—Tweedy (H. C.) A case of warty disease of the legs. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1894, xii, 1-5, lpl.—Ward (E.) Multiple pigmented warts mpregnancy. Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1913, xxv, 153. Wilson (W. E.) A case of multiple warts. Providence M. J., 1911, xii, 71. Warts (Post-mortem). See Skin (Tuberculosis of, Verrucous). Warts (Senile). Broome (G. W.) Report of two cases illustrating the transformation of senile warts into carcinoma. St. Louis M. Kev., 1901. xliii, 127-129—Crocker (II. B.) & Pernet (G.) Senile warts developing into fungating growths. Proc Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Dermat. Sect.. 56.—Gottlieil. Verrucae seniles? J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1913, xxxi, 666-668.—Poor (F.) A verruca senilis szovettanahoz. [The histology of. . .] Dolgozatok az egyet. borkdrt. inte- zetb., Budapest, 1902, 14. Also, transl.: Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1903, x, 462-169.—Senn (N.) Verruca senilis. Med. Standard, Chicago, 1901, xxiv, 654. -----. Verruca senilis. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xl, 604.—Waelsch (L.) Ueber die Verruca senilis una die aus ihr entstehenden Epitheliome. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien. u. Leipz., 1905, lxxvi, Cl- 54,2pl. Warts (Transmission and experimental inoculation oj). Cluflo (G.) Innesto positivo con filtrato di verruca volgare. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1907, xiii, 12-17.— Coppolino (C.) Inoculazioni di verruche filiformi. Ibid., 1912,xlvi, 398-401.—Dubois-Havenlth. Vermescommuni- quees par une mdre a son enfant. Soc. beige de dermat. et de syph. Bull., Brux., 1901-2, ii, 102.—Gaucher. Inocula- tion de verrues des mains sur la levre superieure; impetigo de la face. J. de mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1904, xvi, 823.— Genewein (F.) Spontanes Verschwinden fiacher Warzen an der einen Hand nach Abtragung solcher an der anderen Hand. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2276.— Jadassohn. Sind die Verrucae vulgares iibertragbar? Verhandl. d. deutsch. dermat. Gesellsch. 1895, Wien u. Leipz., 1896, v, 497-512.—Lanz (O.) Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Uebertragbarkeit von Warzen. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel. 1898, xxviii, 264-266. Also, Reprint— M'Fadyean (J.) & Hobday (F.) Note on the experimental transmission of warts in the dog. J. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1898, xi, 341-344—Morton (J.) Infective warts. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1494.—Schultz (F.) Experimentelle Uebertragung von Verrucae vulgares vom R hide auf den Menschen mit ausserordentlich langer Inkuba- tion. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 423.—Stern (K.) Zur Frage der Ansteckungsfahig- keit der Warzen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 2233.—Waelsch (L.) Spontanes Verschwinden flacher Warzen an der einen nand nach Abtragung solcher an der anderen Hand. Ibid., 1911, lviii, 1967.—Walker (H. F. B.) Infective warts. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1104. Warts (Treatment oj). Le Pontois (L.) *Les verrues planes juveniles et leur traitement. 8°. Paris. 1910. Mieck ([H. H.] A.) *Ueber einen Fall von Verrucae planae iuveniles und iiber die patho- Warts (Treatment of). trcnetische Wirkung des Lichtes. [Giessen 1 8°. Saarlouis, 1909. Nahan (L.) *Diverses applications de l'elec- tricite dans le traitement des verrues; verrues planes, verrues vulgaires. 8°. Paris, 1912. Allen. Case of flat multiple senile warts (supposed Porokeratosis) cured by the X-ray. J. Cutan. Dis. incl Syph., N. Y., 1905, xxiii, 312.—Arnlng. [Ueber die Be- handlung von Warzen.] Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskranken- anst. 1909, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910, xiv, 1. Teil, 121 — Babler (E. A.) The danger of permitting warts and moles to grow lest they become malignant; with report of twenty-five illustrative cases from the St. Louis Skin and Cancer Hospital. J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1908-9, v 405-417,2pl.—Bartscher(H.W.) A new and simple method* of treatment for warts, wartlike moles, etc. Ibid., 1907-8 iv, 226.—Batte. Traitement des verrues. Ann. de la poli- clin. de Par., 1908, xviii, 84-87.—Belot (J.) Traitement des verrues planes juveniles et des vermes combes par la radio- therapie. Cong, internat. de physiotherap. C. r., 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 639-641.—Bercat. Verrues planes traitees par le radium. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 172-174.—Bordet (E.) Deux observations de verrues planes rapidement gueries par l'ion magnesium. Arch d'eiectric med..Bordeaux, 1908,xvi, 180-182.—Brault. Re- flexions sur le traitement des vermes par la suppression d'un seul deces papillomes. Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et svph., Par., 1896, vii, 355. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,"Par., 1896, 3. s., vii, 649.—BUdinger (K.) Behandlung der War- zen mittels Kelenvereisung. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1S96.—Cantrell(J. A.) Warts and their treatment. Phila. Polyclin., 1S96, v, 92-95. — Chlcotot. Traitement des verrues par les ravons X. Cong, internat. de physio- therap. C.-r. 1910, Par., 1911, Hi,637-639.—Cobrat. Traite- ment des verrues par la magnesie. Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lyon (1886), 1887, xxvi, pt. 2, 157.— Crouzon (O.) & Folley. Disparition spontanee des vermes planes sur une main apr&s radiotherapie des vermes de l'autre main. Paris mecl., 1913-14, xiii, 639—Csillag (J.) Egy fogas kozonseges szemolcsok (verruca vulgaris) szen- savho-kezelesenel. [Carbonic acid treatment of vermca vul- garis.] Bor- es bujakdrtan, Budapest, 1910, 31.—Danlos. Verrues planes juveniles guexies par les ravons X. Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 360-362. Also: Ann. de dermat. et syphv Par., 1906, 4. s., vii, 677- 679.—Delbanco (E.) Verschwinden der Warzen beider Hande nach Rontgenbestrahlung einer Hand. Dermat. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Hamb., 1912, lv, 1524.—Eddowes (A.) Boots, and the treatment of corns and plantar warts. Med. Press & Che, Lond., 1909, n. s., lxxxvii, 215-217.—Engman (M. F.) & Loth Washing-blue (Toxicology of). Pribram (H.) Zur Kasuistik der Waschblauvergiftune Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1909, xxxiv, 356. Washington, District of Columbia. See, also, Fever (Typhoid, History of), Hos- pitals (Description, etc., of), Hospitals (Gyne- cological, etc.), Hospitals (Management, etc., of) Hospitals (Ophthalmic and aural), Hygiene (Municipal, Laws, etc., of), Hygiene (Public Laws, etc., of), Influenza (History, etc., of), by localities. Billings (John S.) The city's health. Vital statistics for different sections of Washington. Cutting from: Evening Star, Washington, Nov. 18, 1893. Industrial Home School of the District of Columbia. Memorial of the managers of the . . .in regard to the care and control of infant wards of the school and legal guardianship of the Washington, District of Columbia. same. 48. Cong., l. sess. X Mis. Doc. No 54 Feb. 14, 1884. 8°. [Washington, 1884.] Xurseries of disease. Sanitary imperfections of our public buildings. Health Officer Town- shend's report. Foul and unventilated condi- tion of the treasury. The air they breathe in the Bureau of Engraving and Printing. The Gov- ernment Printing Office. Insanitary condition of government buildings. Cutting from: National Republican, April 10,1879. United States. [Public resolution, No. 21.] Joint resolution providing for the greater security of the public buildings in the District of Colum- bia and their contents from destruction or dam- age by fire. Approved, March 3, 1891. 8° [ Washington, 1891.] United States. Congress. Library of Con- gress. List of maps and views of Washington and District of Columbia in the Librarv of Congress By P. Lee Phillips. 56. Cong., 1. sess. S "Doc No. 154. 8°. Washington, 1900. United States. Congress. Senate. Amend- ment intended to be proposed by Mr. Bayard to the bill (H. P. 7380), to appropriate $10,000'for the Association for Works of Mercy, in the city of Washington, D. C. 48. Cong., 1. sess. H R 7380. In Sen. U. S., June 23, 1884 rov 8° [Washington, 1884.] ' —----• A bill to regulate the powers and duties of the board of trustees of the Industrial Home School of the District of Columbia in re- spect to infant wards and scholars. 48 Cong 1 sess. S. 1519. Feb. 14, 1884. Introd. by Mr' Conger, roy. 8°. [Washington, 1884.] ------. The same. Reported by Mr. Palmer March 4, 1884. roy. 8°. [Washington, 1884.] ' ------. Report of the committee on the Dis- trict of Columbia, U. S. Senate, on the system of trunk sewers in the District of Columbia 53. Cong., 2. sess. S. Rep. No. 623. Subm by ■Mr. Proctor, July 20, 1894. 8°. Washington, 1894. y ' United States. Treasury Department. Letter from the Secretary of the Treasury, transmitting reports upon the sanitary condition of the Treasury Building, and stating the necessity for improvements. 49.Cong.,2.sess. Sen.Ex Doc No. 25. Jan. 13, 1887. 8°. [Washington, 1887 j Saint Andrew's Mission to the Poor, Wash- ington, D. C. Report of the . . . for the veai 1856-7. 8°. Washington, 1857. . Washington Diet Kitchen of the District of Columbia. Annual report of the secretary to the contributors. 1., 1896-7. 12°. [Washington, 1897.] * ' Busey (S C ) AVashington's polluted water supply. Sanitarian, NY., 1898, xl 385-394- Johnson (IB) Healthiness of W ashington City; malariaphobia. Med. & fe^0^' ^W88?* ^M"' 31o.-Kober (G. M.) T c£alHl,of ^ecity ofWashington. Charities, N. Y., 1906, xv, 802-813. Also, Reprint.—Phillips (W. F. II.) Some remarks on the climate of Washington, D.C. Nat M Rev =n^7^w7A-vil' 18»-i87.-Smart (C.) On the water supply of Washington, D. C. Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1897-8, vn, 188.—Water-supply (The) problem m Washington! frgv\ &xiBUilld; Vec-' S: Y' lm~si xxxvii> 313.-Welter (C. h.) Neglected neighbors m the alleys, shacks and tene- ments of the national capital. Charities, N. Y. 1906 xv 761-794. » i i Washington State. State Board of Health. An- nual reports to the governor of the state for the years 1892-3 to 1895-6; biennial reports for the years 1903-4 to 1911-12. 8°. Olympia, 1893- 1912. y y ' Washington State. Washington Medical Library Association. Articles of incorporation. 23 dd. 4°. Seattle, 1912. VV WASHINGTON. 429 WASPS. Washington (State). See Deaf-mutes (Asylums and institutions for), Insane (Legislation relating to), by locali- ties. Washington (George) [1732-99]. Cohen (S. S.) Washington's death and the doctors, December, 1799. pp. 945-952. 8°. Philadelphia, 1899. Cuttingfrom: Lippincott's Month. Mag., Phila., 1899, lxiv. Jackson (J.) Memoir on the last sickness of General Washington and its treatment by the attendant physician. 12°. Boston, 1860. Mitchell (S. W.) The birthday of Washing- ton, pp. 274-277. 8°. Philadelphia, 1902. Cuttingfrom: Alumni Reg., Phila., 1902, vi. Brickell (J.) Observations on the medical treatment o* General Washington in his illness, with introductory re" marks by Ward Brinton, M. D. Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1903> 3. s., xxv, 90-94.—Craik (J.) & Dick (E. C.) [An account of the late illness and death of General Washington.] Med- Repository, N. Y., 1800, iii, 311. Also: Phila. M. Museum- 1807-8, iv, pp. cliv-clvi.—Mitchell (S. W.) George Wash" ton in biographv, fiction, the drama and verse. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ, Bait., 1912, S-29. Washington Academy of Sciences. Proceedings. v. 1-12, 1899-1910. 8°. Washington. Washington Dental College and Hospital of Oral Surgery, Washington, D. C. General announce- ment for the session of 1898-9. 12°. Washington, 1S9S. Washington Home, Boston. Annual reports of the executive committee and officers to the corporation. 1., 1859-60; 4.-52., 1862 to 1909-10; 54., 1911-12. 12° & 8°. Boston, 1860-1912. No reports published for 1873-4 and 1874-5. Washington Home for Foundlings of the District of Columbia, Washington, D. C. Annual re- ports of the officers to the board of directors for the years 1886-7 to 1896-7; 1899-1900; 1901-2 to 1904-5 and 1908-9. 8°. Washington, 1887-1910. Washington Home for Incurables, Washington, D. C. Annual reports to the board of managers for the years 1891-2 to 1901-2; 1904-5; 1906-7 to 1910-11. 16° & 12°. Washington. Washington (The) Humane Society; annual report for the year ending December 31, 1893. 35 pp. 8°. Washington, McGill dc Wallace, 1894. Washington Medical Annals. (Bimonthly.) Journal of the Medical Society of the District of Columbia, v. 1-13, 1902-14. 8°. Washington. Washington Post-Graduate Medical School, Washington, D. C. Schedule of clinics, labora- tory work and lectures for the session of 1903. [Jan. to May.] 4 1. 16°. [Washington, 1902.] Washington Public Schools, Washington, D. C. Report of the director of physical training to the board of trustees of public schools for the year 1896-7. 22 pp. 8°. Washington, Gov. Print. Off, 1897. Washington Sanatorium Company and Starmont Sanatorium, Washington, D. C. Annual report of the president for the year 1909. 8°. Wash- ington, 1910. Washington Sanitary Improvement Company, Washington, D. C. Annual reports for the years 1903-4; 1904-5. 24°. Washington, 1904-5. Washington Seventh-day Adventist Sanitarium, Takoma Park, Washington, D. C. Circular of information. 16 pp. 8°. Washington, [n. d.]. Washington State Board of Control, Western Washington Hospital for Insane, F. S. Steila- corn; Eastern Washington Hospital for Insane, Medical Lake; State Penitentiary, Wallawalla; State Reform School, Chehalis; State Soldiers' Home, Orting; State School for Defective Youth, Vancouver. Annual reports 1900-1901 to Washington State Board of Control—continued. 1907-8(1.-4.). 8°. Seattle, Spokane dc Olympia, 1902. Washington State Medical Society. Minutes of the 13. annual meeting of the . . ."with constitu- tion and by-laws. 31pp. 8°. Spokane, Shaw d- Borden Co., 1902. See, also, Transactions of the Medical Society of the State of Washington. Washington University, St. Louis, Mo. Quar- terly Bulletin, Medical Department of Washing- ton University, St. Louis, v. 2, nos. 2-4; v. 3-6; v. 7, no. 1, Oct., 1903-Dec, 1908. 8°. St. Louis, 1903-8. Wash-stands. See Wash-basins, etc. [Patent specifications for]. von Wasielewski [Theodor Karl Wilhelm Nicho- las] [1868- ]. Sporozoenkunde. Ein Leit- faden fiir Aerzte, Tierarzte und Zoologen. vii, 162 pp. 8°. Jena, G. Fischer, 1896. See, also, Studien und Mikrophotogramme, [etc.]. 8°. Leipzig, 1904. ------& Hirschfeld (L[udwig]). Untersuchungen iiber Kulturamoben. 31 pp., 4 pl. fol. Heidel- berg, C. Winter, 1910. Abhandlungen d. Heidelberger Akad. d. Wiss. Math. naturwiss. Kl., 1910,1. Abth. von Wasielewski (Waldemar) [1875- ]. *Ueber Fixirungsfliissigkeiten in der botanischen Mikro- technik. [Bonn.] 48pp., 11., lpl. 8°. Braun- schweig, H. Bruhn, 1899. Wasilewski (Romain). *Sur la virulence des bacilles de la tuberculose humaine pour les lapins. 31 pp. 8°. Geneve, Ch. Zoellner, 1908. Wasiliew (Michael Andr.) Die Traumen der mannlichen Harnrohre. pt. 1. iv, 145 pp. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1899. ------. The same. Pt. 2. iv, 166 pp., lpl. 8°. Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1901. Wash; (Reinhold). *Zur Anatomie der Sacraltu- moren. 16 pp., 11. 8°. Wiirzburg, F. Scheiner, 1896. Wasmann (Erich) [1859- ]. Die moderne Biologie und die Entwicklungstheorie. 2. ver- mehrte Aufl. xii, 323 pp., 4 pl. 8°. Freiburg i. Br., Herder, 1904. ------. The same. Modern biology and the theory of evolution. Transl. from the 3. German ed. by A. M. Buchanan, xxxii, 539 pp., 8 pl. 8°. London, Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner dc Co., 1910. Wasmansdorff (E.) Die Trauer um die Todten bei den verschiedenen Volkern. 44 pp. 8°. Berlin, 1885. Forms Hft. 457 of: Samml. gemeinverstandl. wissensch. Vortr. Wasmer (Karl) [1874- ]. *Ueber Spontanhei- lung von Lungenabszessen mit Lungengangran. 45 pp., 11. 8°. Kiel, Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1903. Wasmuht .(Johannes Henricus). Disp. med. inaug. de partu lseso. 20 pp. sm. 4 . Duis- burgi ad Rhenum typ. F. Sas, 1691. [P., v., 2121.] Wasmus (Bruno). *Ein Todesfall nach Ruptur des Uterus trotz sofortiger Vernahung des Ri^es (wahrscheinlich infolge von Aetherpneumonie). [Munchen.] 22 pp. 8°. Braunschweig, H. Sie- vers dc Co., 1899. Wasps. Marchal (P.) La reproduction et Involution des guepes sociales. Arch, de zool. exper. et geh. Hist. nat. fete], Par., 1896,3. s.,iv, 1-100. -----. Note preliminairesur la distribu- tion des sexes dans les cellules du guepier. Ibid., 1894-7,3. s., ii-v, passim.—Popovici-Baznosanu (A.) Contribution a I'etude biologique des sphegiens (Typoxylonet Psenulus). Ibid., 1911,5.s.,vi,pp.xciii-cviii— Roubaud(E.) Evolu- WASPS. 430 WASSERMANN. Wasps. tion de l'instinct chez les vespides; apercus biologiques sur les gu§pes sociales d'Afrique du genre belonogaster Sauss. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cii, 553-556.—Thom- son (E. Y.), Bell i Julia; & Pearson (K.) A third coopera- tive study of Vespa vulgaris; comparison of queens of a single nest with queens of the general autumn population. Bio- metrika, Cambridge, 1911, pts. 1-2,1-12. Wasps (Stings oj). See, also, Bees [and wasps] (Stings of}. Miranda (A.) II vespaio e la cura col cremore di tartaro. Incurabili, Napoli, 1909, xxiv, 711-716.—Rodiet (A.) Acci- dents graves causes par une piqure de guepe. J. de med. de Par., 1913, 2. s.,xxv, 726. Wasseige (Adolphe-Charles-Francois) [1827-89]. Du crochet mousse articule. 29 pp., 2 pl. 8°. Liege, 1876. Repr.from: Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1876, xv. ------. Operation cesarienne. 16 pp. 12°. An- vers, J. E. Buschmann, 1877. Repr.from: Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers, 1877, xxxviii. ------. Deuxieme observation d'operation cesa- rienne suivie de l'amputation ut^ro-ovarique et description d'un nouveau constricteur. 16 pp. 8°. Bruxelles, 1878. Repr.from: Bull. Acad. roy. de m^d.deBelg.,Brux., 1878, 3. s.,xii. ------. De l'operation cesarienne, suivie de l'am- putation utero-ovarique. Methode de Edouard Porro. 34pp., Ich. 8°. Bruxelles, 1878. Repr.from: Bull. Acad. roy. d. med. d. Belg.,Brux., 1880, 3. s., xii. ------. Essai pratique et appreciation du forceps du Docteur Tarnier, professeur a la Maternite de Paris. 30 pp. 12°. Liege, H. Vaillant-Car- manne, 1879. ------. Trois nouvelles observations de laminage de la tete foetale. 16 pp. 12°. Bruxelles, H. Mancheaux, 1879. Repr.from: Bull. Acad. roy. ae mdd. de Belg., Brux., 1879, 3. s., xiii. ------. Fibromyome kystique volumineux de l'uterus. Grossesse de cinq mois. Hysteroto- mie. Traitement intra-peritoneal du pedicle, apres avoir fait l'h£mostase au moyen de ligatures perdues. Mort de la femme au commencement du sixieme jour. 22 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Bruxelles, 1S80. Repr.from: Bull. Acad. roy. d. mdd. de Belg., Brux., 1880, 3. s., xiv. For Biography, see Mem. Acad. roy. de mecl. de Belg., Brux., 1869-1896, v, 269-271 (Kuborn). Wasser und Abwasser. Water and sewage. L'eau potable et l'eau d'egout. Zentralblatt fiir Was- ser versorgung und Beseitigung fliissiger und fester Abfallstoffe. v. 1, No. 2, 1909. 8°. Leipzig. Wasserberg (Emmanuel) [1873- ]. *Essai de reglementation sanitaire du travail dans l'air comprint (caissons). 76 pp. 8°. Paris, 1905. de Wasserberg (Franz Xaver August) [1748- ]. See de Haen (Antonius). Tractatusdevermibus intesti- norum [etc.]. 8°. Vicnnx, 1780. -----. Pralectiones in Hermanni Boerhaavii institutiones pathologicas, [etc.]. 4°. Colonise-Allobrogum, 1784. van Wasserberghe(A) X-Stralen. 29 pp., lpl. S°. Antwerpen, [1902]. Forms No. 44, of: Verhandel. v. de Algem. Kathol. Vlaam- sche Hoogeschooluitbreid. Wassercug (David) [1857- ]. Bieganski (W.) [Biography.] Kryt. lek., Warszawa, 1898, ii, 157-160. Wasserfall (Wilhelm [Georg]) [1878- ]. *Ein Beitrag zur gerichtsarztlichen Wiirdigung der Verschwendungssucht. 32 pp., 1 1. 8°. Ko- nigsberg i. Pr., 0. Kiimmel, 1904. Wasserfuhr (Hermann) [1823-97], See Bemerkungen eines alten Physikus [etc.]. 8°. Leipzig, 1838. Wasserfuhr i Hermann)—continued. For Biography, see Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1897, xviii, 1-5, port. (Krieger). Also: Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1897, xxix, p. i-iv (A. Spiess and M. Pistor). Wasser- Kur (Die) zu Grafenberg, oder die Kunst durch Anwendung des kalten Wassers Warme zu erzeugen. Zur Erleichterung eines richtigen Gebrauchs der Kur nach langere Zeit fortge- setzten Beobachtungen beschrieben und auf den Wunsch vieler Bade-Gaste herausgegeben von einem Kurgast. 68 pp. 16°. Lissa u. Leipzig, E. Giinther, 1837. von Wassermann (A[ugust]) [1866- ]. Hamo- lysine, Cytotoxine und Pracipitine. In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1902, No. 331 (Chir.. No. 94, 339-384). ------. The same. Neu bearbeitet und erganzt von J. Leuchs und M. Wassermann. 3 p. 1., 124 pp. 8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1910. ------. The same. Immune sera hemolysins, cytotoxins, and precipitins; authorized transla- tion by Charles Bolduan. ix, 77 pp. 12°. New York, J. Wiley dc Sons, 1904. ------. Several new points concerning the theory and practice of immunity. 6 pp. 16°. New York, A. R. Elliott Pub. Co., 1904. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix. ------. Die Bedeutung der Bakterien fiir die Gesundheitspflege. 35 pp. 12°. Munchen, R. Oldenbourg, 1905. See, also, Wolff-Eisner (A.) Fruhdiagnose und Tuber- kuiose-Immunitat [etc.]. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1909. Wassermann (Ernst) [1880- ]. *Ueber ste- rische Hinderung una optische Isomerie von Stickstoffverbindungen. 65 pp. 8°. Greifs- wald, F. W. Kunike, 1907. Wassermann (Fritz) [1884- ]. *Ueber den makro- und mikro-chemischen Eisennachweis im Dotter des Hiihnereies. [Miinchen.] 28 pp., 1 pl. 8°. Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1910. Wassermann (Gottlob). Gustav Schwab der edle Barde Schwabenlands. Gerechte Bedenken iiber seinen schnellen Tod, welcher durch eine verfehlte medizinarztliche Behandlung mittelst Aderlass herbeigefiihrt worden ist. Hydriatrisch beleuchtet und bewiesen. Ill pp. 12°. St. Gallen u. Bern, Huber u. Comp., 1851. [P., v. 2169.] Wassermann (Melville) [1863- ]. Epithelio- ma primitif de l'urethre. 163 pp., 3 pl. 4°. Paris, 1895, No. 430. ------. Thesame. 163pp., 3pl., 21. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1895. See, also, Petit (Emile) & Wassermann (Melville). Sur les micro-organismes de l'urethre normal [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1891.-----------. Sur 1'antisepsie de l'urethre [etc.]. 8°. Paris, 1894. ------& Halle (Noel). Contribution a l'anatomie pathologique des re'trecissements de l'urethre. Travail du laboratoire de la clinique des maladies des voies urinaires a l'Hopital Neker. 44 pp. 8°. Paris, G. Chamerot, 1891. Repr.from: Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1891, ix. ------------. Ur6thrite chronique et retr^cisse- ments. Nouvelle contribution a l'anatomie pathologique des retr^cissements de l'urethre. 48 pp., 3 pl., 3 1. 8°. Paris, Chamerot dc Re- nouard, 1894. Repr. from: Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1894, xii. Wassermann (Michael) [1882- 1 *Klinische Untersuchungen iiber Typhus abdominalis. 81 pp., 2 ch. 8°. Munchen, Kastner dc Callwey, 1906. See, also, von Wassermann (August). Hsemolysine [etc.]. 8°. Leipzig, 1910. . WASSERMANN. 431 WATER. Wassermann (Paul) [1SS7- ]. *Ueber Sulfa- minsaurebildung aus Nitranilinen. [Giessen.] 45 pp. 8°. Munchen, V. Hofling, 1910. Wassermann (Rirvka). *Pes valgus spontaneus et traumatieus. 26 pp., 1 pl. S°. Bern, 1910. Wassermann's reaction. See Serodiagnosis by fixation and deviation of the complement; Syphilis (Serodiagnosis of); Tu- berculosis (Serodiagnosis of). Wassermeyer (Max Friedrich Otto) [187S- ]. *Ueber den Verlauf posttraumatischer Nerven- krankheiten nach Beobachtungen der medizini- schen Klinik in Bonn. 92 pp. 8°. Bonn, C. Georgi, 1902. Wassertriidinger (Otto) [1887- ]. *Ueber das Blutbild bei septischen Erkrankungen. 34 pp., 11. 8°. Miinchen, Kastner dc Cattwey, 1913. Wasserzug [Eugene]. See deBary (Anton). Lecons sur les bacteries, [etc.]. 8°. Pan's, 1SS6. Wassilevsky (Mile. B.) [1869- ]. *Ablation des fibromes de la paroi abdominale. S6 pp., 11. 8°. Montpellier, 1903, No. 11. Wassiliefif (Alexandre). *De l'il^orectostomie. 100 pp. 4°. Paris, 1895, No. 174. -----. Ueber kunstliche Parthenogenesis des Seeigeleies. pp. 758-772. 8°. Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1902. Repr.from: Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1902, xxii. Wassiliefif (N. P.) * Ueber infectiosen Icterus. In: Wien. Klinik, 1SS9, xv, 227-274. Wassiliefif (N. W.) *Wo wird der Schluckreflex ausgelost? pp. 170-191. S°. Bern, P. Holler, 1888. Repr.from: Mitth. d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Bern, 1888. Wassiliefif (Nadejda), nee LetnikofF. *La tarsalgie des adolescents n'est pas une tuberculose at- tenuee. 2 p. 1., 72 pp. 8°. Paris, A. Leclerc, 1913, No. 237. WassilieflT-Kononowitsch (Nadine). *Ueber Thrombophlebitis im Wochenbett insbesondere iiber das sogenannte Mahler'sche Zeichen. 43 pp. 8°. Basel, G. Krebs, 1905. Wassiloff's operation. See Mediastinum (Surgery of). Wassing (Anton). Der Curort Wildbad Gastein. vi. 97 pp., 1 pl., 1 map. 12°. Wien u. Leipzig, W. Braumuller, 1896. -----. The same. 2. Aufl. vi, 101 pp., 1 pl., 1 16°. Wien u. Leipzig, W. Braumuller, map. 1899. map. 1908. The same. 3. Aufl. x, 132 pp., 2 pl., 1 12°. Wien u. Leipzig, W. Braumuller, Die indifferente Therme Bad Gasteins radioaktiv. 38 pp. 8°. Wien, W. Braumuller, 1905. Wassmer (Eugene). *Recherches physiochimi- ques sur les ethers actifs lactiques et malignes. 32 pp. 8°. Geneve, H. Kiindig, 1903. Waste. Billings (J. S.) Waste. Address on com- mencement day at Miami University, Oxford, Ohio. 8°. Oxford, 1895. Symonds (J. A.) Waste, a lecture. 8 . London, 1863. Waste (Disposal of). See, also, Offal (Disposal of); Sewage (Dis- posal of). , . , » Craven (McD.) Waste disposal and its advances. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1899, Columbus, 1900, xxv 293-311- Wllkinson (L. St. G.) Some profitable methods of utiliz- ing municipal waste. J. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health, Lond., 1911, xix, 490-4%. Waste-pipes and fixtures [Patent speci- fications J or]. Jones (L. I.) Flushing device for waste pipes. No. 1,013,175; Jan. 2, 1912—Murphy (P. F.) Waste connec- tion. No. 1,025,584; May 7, 1912.—Bottler (H.) Waste plug lifter. No. 1,029,463; June 11, 1912.—Wllletts (W. R.) Waste fixture. No. 1,018,021; Feb. 20, 1912.—Wise (J. B.) Waste fitting. No. 1,008,400; Nov. 14, 1911. Waste-waters. See Sewage (Disposal of); Water (Supply of, Pollution of). Wasting diseases. See Marasmus. Wasuaheli. Krauss (H.) Arzneien der Wasuaheli. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 2044. -----. Geburt und Tod bei den Wasuaheli. 76id.,2488. Waszily (Paul [Joh. Friedrich]) [1868- ]. *Ueber Entstehung und Behandlung der oberen Epiphyscnfractur des Femur bei Neugeborenen. 20 pp. 8°. Jena, H Pohle, 1894. Wat goeds brengen de kinderwetten aan onver- zorgde en verwaarloosde kinderen en aan hen, die de belangen dezer minderjarigen willen behartigen? Beknopt overzicht, samengesteld, volgens opdracht der congres-commissie door J. R. Snoeck Henkemans. 16 pp. 12°. Am- sterdam, W. Versluys, 1904. Wat is geneeskunde. De drie behandelings- wijzen van ziekten getoetst en onderzocht door drie geneesheeren alsmede drie opgeloste vraag- stukken. vi, 31 pp. 8°. te Amsterdam, Loman dc Rendler, [1853?]. Bound with: Vidart (Paul). Delacured'eau froide. 8°. Paris & Geneve, 1852. Wata (H.). See Hean (Daisan Sensei). Onyeki ronkai [etc.]. 8°. [ Kioto, 1821.] Watch-makers. Cohn (T.) Fall von Facialistic als Beschaftigungs- neurose bei einem Uhrmacher. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1898, xxx, 993. Wateau (Albert) [1885- ]. *Sur la nature inflammatoire des accidents gravido-cardiaques. 77 pp. 8°. Lyon, 1909, No. 81. Wateau (Gaston) [1850- ]. Contribution a I'etude du foie des diab^tiques. 131 pp. 8°. Paris, 1899, No. 650. The same. 133 pp., 1 1. 8°. Paris, G. Steinheil, 1899. Wateau (Leon) [1856- ]. Contribution a I'etude de l'influence des affections a strepto- coques sur revolution de la tuberculose pulmo- naire. 63 pp. 4°. Paris, 1894, No. 134. Wateau (Rene-Marie) [1870- ]. *De la tachy- cardie chez les tuberculeux. 137 pp. 8°. Paris, 1900, No. 637. Watel (Louis). *A propos de l'origine intestinale de la tuberculose pulmonaire. 54 pp. 8°. Paris, 1907, No. 322. Watelet (Abel) [1871- • ]. *De l'association du serum anti-diphterique et du traitement local dans l'angine diphtenque. 91 pp. 8°. Paris, 1898, No. 78. Water. See, also, Soil-water. Dove (H. W.) Der Kreislauf des Wassers auf der Oberflache der Erde. 8°. Berlin, 1883. Mikan (J.) *Criteria aquarum in dissertatione inaugurali. 16°. Vindobonx, 1769. Siffer (A.) De kostelooze ontleding van het water. Redevoering uitgesproken in den gemeenteraad van Gent, den 24 Februari 1902. 8°. [Gent, 1902.1 Ballard (I. C.) Water; its properties and uses. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1905, xxviii, 593-595.—Barus (C.) WATER. 432 WATER. Water. The behavior of nuclei of pure water. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, Conn., 1908, xxv, 1908, 409-412. -----. The transpiration of air through a partition of water. Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., Phila., 1911,1,117-124.—Battandier (A.) Mouvement gira- toire de certains corps a la surface de 1 'eau; ses causes. Bull. d.sc.Pharmacol.,Par., 1905,xi, 17-19— Dixon(H.H.) Note on the tensile strength of water. Scient. Sec. Roy. Dubl. Soc. 190.5-9, n. s., xii, 60-65.—Drown (T. M.) The odor and color of surface water. Technol. Quart., Bost.. 1887-8, i, 250- 263—Dzerzhgovskl (V. S.) «fc Dzerzhgovski (S. K.) K metodikle opredleleniya svletoprozraihnosti pityovikh vod i solevlkh rastvorov po otnosheniyu k ultrafioletovim lucham. [Technique of determining the phototransparence of potable water and saline solutions toward ultra-violet ravs.] Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1911-12, xvii, 235-255. Also, transl.: Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-Petersb., 1912, xvii, 219-239.— Fitz Gerald (D.) & Foss (W. E.) The color of water. J. Frankl. Inst., PhUa., 1894,cxxxviii, 401-412, 3 pl.—Fleury. Eau artificielle et eau naturelle; confusion; ou est la diffe- rence? On demande une definition. Bull. Soc. scient. et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1905, xiv, 321-325. Also: Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1906, xiii, 179-181.—Giambarba (F.) Sulle qualita fisiche dell' acqua (odore, colore, sapore e limpi- dezza). Ingegner. san., Torino, 1904, xv, 126; 173.—Hazen (A.) The physical properties of water. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1903, xvii, 21-31.—Hund (J.) A study on water. Chicago Clinic, lv.N xi, 53-57.—Kean (A. L.) & Jordan (E. O.) A class of water. Technol. Quart., Bost., 18SS-9, ii, 229-234.—Kolilrausch (F.) Leber Wasser in einigen Beziehungen zur Luft. Ztschr. f. phvs. Chemie, Leipz., 1902-3, xiii, 193-201.—Kohlrausch (F.) & Heyd- weiller (A.) Ueber reines Wasser. Ibid., 1894, xiv, 317- 330.—Lefevre (J.) Variations du pouvoir refrigerant de l'eau en fonction de la temperature et du temps. Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., 1897, 5. s., ix, 7-20.—Lemalre (A.) Le cycle de l'eau dans la nature. Rev. m£d. de Louvain, 1905, n.s.,ii, 22.5-230.—Love (I.N.) Water. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 84S-850. Also: Med. Mirror, St. Louis, 1896, vii, IsO-Wi.—Tammann (G.) Die Beziehungen der Volumflache zum Polvmorphismus des Wassers. Ztschr. f. phys. Chem., Leipz., 1913, Ixxxiv, 293-312.—Thorpe (T. E.) The volume of the kilogramme of water. Nature, Lond., 1910-11, lxxxv, 242.—Wlghtman (E. P.) Water. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1914, Ixxxiv, 218-226. Water (Aerated). Leeds (A. R.) The mechanical aeration of water. 8°. [n. p., 1892.] Repr.from: The Stevens Indicator, Oct., 1S92. Capranica & Colasanti. L' azione dell' acqua ossige- nata sull' organismo. Atti d. r. Accad. d. Lincei, Roma, 18S1-2, 3. s., vi, 269.—Elsdon (G. D.) The bacteriology of aerated water. Chem. News, Lond.; 1912, cvi, 247.—Elsdon (G. D.) & Evers (N.) The bacteriology of aerated water. Analvst, Lond., 1912, xxxvii, 395-398. Also: Chem. News, Lond., 1912, cvi. 223-Filippi (E.) SuUa scomposizione dell' acqua ossigenata in presenza di varie sostanze. Arch. di farmacol. sper., Siena, 1907, vi, 363; 375.—Frankland (G. C.) Bacteria and carbonated waters. Nature, Lond., 1S96, liv, 375.—Grimbert (L.) Sur la presence d'arsenic dans une eau oxygenee. J. de pharm. et chim., Par.. 1905, 6. s., xxi, 3S5-388.—Ilyin (M. D.) Shipuchiya (uglekisliya) fruktoviya i yagodniya vodi i limonadi. [Carbonated fruit and berry liquors and lemonades.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe- terb., 1908, vii, 570-573.—Paul ( Mile. M.) Emploi de l'eau oxygenee pour la recherche des matieres colorantes artifi- cielles dans certains medicaments et, en particulier, dans les sues v^getaux. J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1910, 7. s., i, 289- 292.—Simili( F.) Azione dell' acqua ossigenata sull' emoglo- bina. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1909, 8. s., ix, 267-281. Water (Ammonia in). Buisson (A.) Contribution a l'unification des methodes analytiques pour le dosage de l'ammoniaque dans les eaux. 8°. Paris, 1907. Buisson (A.) La reaction de Nessler, son etude et sa valeur, dans le dosage de l'ammoniaque des eaux. J. de pharm. etchim., Par., 1906, 6. s., xxiv, 289-294.—Cavalier & Artus. Sur le dosage de l'ammoniaque dans les eaux potables. Bull. Soc. scient. et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1905, xiv, 255-258. Also: Trav. scient. Univ. de Rennes, 1905 iv' 297-300.—Corsini (A.) II metodo di Trillat e Turchet per la rieerca dell' ammoniaca nelle acque. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital d' ig., Milano, 1906, xxviii, 119-123.—Effront (J.) Methode pour le dosage d'azote ammoniacal et proteique dans l'eau Monit. scient., Par., 1904, 4. s., xviii, pt. 2, 669-674.—Horton (E. G.) The origin of free and albuminoid ammonias in polluted waters as indicated bv their rates of evolution under the usual chemical manipulations. Am. Pub. Health \ss Rep. 1897, Concord, 1898, xxiii, 199-205.—Klut. Beitrag zur Frage der Entstehung von Ammoniak in eisen- und man- ganhaltigen Tiefenwassern. Mitt. a. d. k. Prufungsanst f Wasserversorg. . . . zu Berl., 1909, pt. 12, 225-228.—Knight (X.) & Blanchard (W. M.) The absorption by water of free and albuminoid ammonia under various conditions Med. Rec., N. Y., 1S97, Iii, 4S7—Liversidge (A.) Variation Water (Ammonia in). in the amount of free and albumenoid ammonia in waters, on keeping. Chem. News, Lond., 1895, lxxi, 225-249.—Ron- chfse (A.) Dosage de l'ammoniaque dans les eaux. J. de pharm. et chim.. Par.,,1908, 6. s., xxvii, 231-2.5"). Trillat ( A. ) & Turchet. Etude sur un nouveau procede de recherche de l'ammoniaque et des sels ammoniacaux appli- cable a la caracterisation des eaux potables. Ann. de l'lnst. Pastern, Par., 1905, xix, 259-265.-----------. Nouveau procede de recherche de l'ammoniaque; application pour caracteriser la purete des eaux. Compt. rencf. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905, cxl, 374-377. Also: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol , Par., 1905, lviii, 270-272. Water (Analysis of). See, also, Water (Bacteriology of); Water (Turbidity of). Khlopix (G. V.; Sovremennoye polozheniye voprosa o sanitarnoi otslenkie pityevol vodi. [Present position of the question of the sanitary estimation of potable water.] 8°. S.-Peterburg 1908. Lidoff (A.) Khimicheskiy analiz vodi. [Chemical analysis of -water.] 12°. Kharkov, 1907. Marpmaxst (G.) Beitrage zur Trinkwas^er- Untersuchung. Eine Anleitung jedes Wasser in kurzer Zeit mit einfachen Hilfsmitteln auf gesundheitsschadliche Stoffe zu priifen. 12°. Leipzig, 1902. Palmer (C.) The geochemical interpretation of water analyses. 8°. Washington, 1911. Ackroyd (W.) Researches on moorland waters; acidity. J. Chem. Soc, Lond., 1899, lxxv, 196-200.—Amyot (J. A.) Interpretation of an ordinary water analysis for hygienic pur- poses. Rep. Prov. Bd. Health Ontario/Toronto, 1904, xxiii, 49-53.—Analyses d'eaux servant a l'alimentation; 18S3. Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 18l'3, Melun, 1S94, xxiii, 309-367.—de Aristegui (J.) El analisisce las aguas bajo el punto de vista higienico. Gac. med. d. Norte, Bilbao, 1905, xi, 403-422.—Arruda Sampalo. A proposito das analvses das aguas de alimentacao. Gaz. clin., S. Paulo, 1904, il, 356-372.—B. (E.) Interpretazione dei risultati dell' analisi chimica delle acque. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1907, iii, 264; 275; 293.—Barnard (H. E.) The interpretation of water analyses. Pub. Health, Mich., Lan- sing, 1907, ii, No. 3, 20-26. -----. The value of routine water analysis in sanitary survevs. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y., 1914, iv, 638-642.—Bartow (E.) Applications of water analysis. Ibid., 633-637.—Bar wise (S.) Interpretation of results of water analysis. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1898-9, xix, 661-671.—Bashore (n. B.) The examination of wells and well-water. Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1S96, xii, 205.— BOmer (A.) Beitrage zur chemischen Wasseruntersu- chung. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs-u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1905, x, 129-143.—Bonjean (E.) Interpretation des resultats des analyses des eaux. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1913, xxxv, 176-195. -----. Les analyses d'eaux; interpretation des resultats des analyses des eaux. Rev. prat, d'hvg. mu- nic [etc.], Par., 1913, Lx, 296-312.—Cassal (C. E.) the hv- gienic examination of drinking water. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de d(?mog. C.-r. 1894, Budapest. 1896, viii, pt. 4, 95-100.—Chemical analyses of sundry drinking waters by the State chemist. Rep. N. Car. Bd. Health, Raleigh, 1899- 1900, viii, 120-126—Chopin (J.-A.) Analyse chimique des eaux potables au point de vue hygienique. Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1900, xxix, 518; 602; 679.—Coulet. De la valeur respective de l'analyse chimique et de l'analyse bac- teriologique de l'eau de boisson. Arch. m£d. beiges, Brux., 1904, 4. s., xxiii, 395-401.—Cunningham (A.A.) Drinking water, and its examination, chemically considered. Proc. State San.Convent.,Sacramento, 1895,46-55.—Dav1es(A.M.) On the value of the chemical and bacteriological exami- nation of water. Tr. Indian M. Cong. 1894, Calcutta, 1895, 234-240.—Davis (F.) Sanitary water analyses. San. Rec, Lond., 1898, n. s., xxi, 597; 666.—Delecceuillerie (A.) L'ana- lyse chimique de l'eau. Rev. pharm., Gand, 1896, n. s., ii, 33; 65; 97; 129; 164; 194; 225; 265; 302; 321; 360: 1897, n. s., iii, lo.—Dineur. Nos bases d'appreciation dans l'expertise d'une eau destinee a la consommation. Arch. m^d. beiges, Brux., 1900, 4. s., xv, 304-329.—Drlcot. Considerations sur l'analyse chimique des eaux; necessity de tenir compte des conditions locales pour l'appreciation de la potabilite d'une eau. Ibid., 95-103.—Drown (T. M.) On the "loss of igni- tion" in water analvsis. Technol. Quart., Bost., 1889, ii, 132-135.—Duclaux (J.) La constitution de l'eau. J. de chim. phys., Geneve & Par., 1912, x, 73-109.—Ewart (R.J.) Variations in the chemical and bacteriological composition of waters considered from a statistical point of view. Pub. nealth, Lond., 1910-11, xxiv. 10-16.—Examination of spring waters. Rep. Bd. Health Mass., Bost., 1900-1901, xxxn, 539-585.—Garcia (C. A.) Analisis qufmico del agua potable. Crdn. mea\, Lima, 1905, xxii, 33-44.—Garcia WATER. 433 WATER. Water (Analysis of). Godos (M.) Sobre el procedimiento rapido de analisis de las aguas potables por los comprimidos. Ibid., 45-50.— Garelll (F.) Relazione di analisi chimica eseguita sull' ac- qua del pubblico acquedotto. Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1896-7, lxxi, 509-521. Also: Ann. di farmacot. e chim., Milano. 1898, i, 145-156.—Goodnough (X. II.) Some results of the systematic examination of the water of public water supplies. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., New tond., 1899-1900, xiv, 65-81.—Grosse-Bohle (II.) Beob- achtungen auf dem Gebiete der Wasseruntersuchung. Zt- schr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs-u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1903, v, 969-975.-----. Prufung und Beurteilung des Reinheits- zustandes der Gewasser. Ibid., 1906, xii, 53-00.—Hage- mann. Die approximative chemische Wassor-Unt'.Tsu- chung. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1904, xvii, 265-273.— Halliday (A.) Examination of water, chemical and bac- teriological. Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1903, xv, 39-44.— Harrison (G. W.) Chemical analysis of water. Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1896, xxx, 412-416.—Holz. Das Trink- wasser von Metz und Umgebung. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Leipz., 1896-7,xxviii, 103-137,1 ch.—JandouS (A.) Kyse- lina dusiena ammoniak a soli mineralne' vevode studnicne. [Carbonic acid, ammoniac and mineral salts in spring water.] Casop. lek.cesk., v Praze, 1880, xix, 134-137.—Jordan (J. O.) Water analysis. Am. Drug. & Pharm. Rec, N. Y., 1904, xiv, 39; 73; 110; 141; 1S4.—Kidston-Hunter (A. G.) On examination of a potable water from a bacteriological and chemical point of view. Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas. Tr. 1896, Dunedin, 1897, iv, 285-291.—Kinnicut (L. P.) The sanitary value of a water analysis. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n. s., xxiii, 56-66—Klut (H.) Die Ausdeutung der Analysenbefunde bei der chemischen Was- seruntersuchung. Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1909, xix, 140-167.—Konig (J.) Der Streit um die chemische Wasseruntersuchung. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1904, xvii, 348-351. -----. Nochmals zur chemischen Untersu- chung des Wassers. Ibid., 661-665.—Krummacher. Zum Streit uber die chemische Wasserantersuchung. Ibid., 501- 505.—Leighton (M. O.) The futility of a sanitary water analysis as a test of potability. Biol. Stud. . . . W. T. Sedgwick. 25. anniv., Bost.; 1906, 36-53.—Lepierre (C.) Analyse chimica e bacteriologica das aguas da curia. Movi- mcntomed.,Coimbra, 1905-6, v, 10; 41.—Levy (E. C.) Prac- tical points in the interpretation of sanitary water analyses from the physician's standpoint. Charlotte [N. Cl M. J., 1905, xxvi, 4-7. A Iso: Virginia M. Semi-Month., R ichmond, 1904^-5, ix, 3*5-388.— McCrady (M.) Water analysis in the studv of sanitarv water-supplies. Bull, san., Montreal, 1910, x, 125-129.—McWeeney (K. J.) Recent German views on trie hygienic value of water analysis. J. State M., Lond., 1899, vii, 812-H19.—Mason (W. P.) Interpretation of a water exammation. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1905, n. s., xxi, 648-653.—Masset. Considerations et notes pra- tiques sur l'analvse des eaux alimentaires. Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1907, 4. s., xxix, 85-106.—Massi (U.) Di un' analisi microscopica, batteriologica e chimica di un cam- pione di acqua di sorgente prelevato il 21 luglio 1893. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1911, xxii, 644-646.—Papin (P.) Sur 1'examen des eaux au point de vue de l'hygiene. Arch. med d'Angers, 1901, v, 407-424.—Pearmain (T. II.) & Moor (C G ) The chemical and biological analysis of water. «an R-e Lond., 1898, n. s., xxi, 503; 531; 557; 585; 612; 640; 661:'xxii.'4; 28; 57; 7S; 133; 160; 179; 209; 236; 264.—Peligot ■ E ) Etudes sur la composition des eaux. Compt. rend. \cad d sc, Par., 1855, xl, 1121-1131— Penniman (\\ . B. D ) Demonstrationofthechemicalexaminationofdrinking water. Marvland M. J., Bait., 1896-7, xxxvi, 412. [Discus- sionl, 415-417.—Pouchet (<;.; & Bonjean (E.) Tableau d»s analyses d'eaux eflectuees en 1894 (alimentation des villesetcommunes). Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1894, Melun, 1895, xxiv, 239-25o. —— ._____ Tableau des analyses d'eau eflectuees en 1897 (ali- mentation des villes et communes). Ibid., 1897, Melun, 1898, xxvii 131-151.___________• Tableau des analyses eflectuees en 1899 sur les eaux d'alimentation; eaux servant ou desti- nees a 1'alimentation des villes et des communes; eaux sus- pectas; emdemies. Ibid., 1899, Melun, 1900, xxix, 295-328.- Ramsay (W.), Rideal (S.) [et al.]. Water and sewage ex- amination results. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1899, Lond., 1900, 255.—Revell (D. G.) Water-analysis and the public health. Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1909-10, n. s., yi, 818-829.- Salomon. Noch ein Beitrag zur Wasseruntersuchungs- frage. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1904, xvii, 505-516.— Sanarelli (G.) La diagnosi clinica delle acque potabili e la sua importanza igienica. Clin, mod., Firenze, 189a, l, 100- 106.-Sanitary analysis of water. Rep. Bd. Health Wis- consin 1900, Madison, 1901, xviii, 119-203^-Schnaibel (A.) Analisis del agna; de las conferencias del Doctor Justo. An san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1903, v, 770-778.-Scott (A.) Ueber die Zusammensetzung des Wassers dem Volum nach Zt- schr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1893, xi, 832-83o.-Sendtner (R ) Chemische Untersuchung des Trinkwassors. Handb. d. Hyg., Jena, 1896, i, 507-543.-Some fallacies in regard to water analysis. Practitioner, Lond., 1895, liv, 431-435.- Ustvedt (Y ) Den hygienska vandunders0gelse. [The hvgienic examination of water.] Tidskr. f. d. norske Laege- for , Kristiania, 1897, xvii, 365-376.—Vandevelde (H.) Les vol xx, 2d series---28 Water (Analysis of). analyses d'eau au point de vue de l'hygiene. Presse meM. beige, Brux., 1898, 1, 153-155.—Vignon (L.) & Meunier. Analyse de l'eau pour l'epuration chimique. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1899, exxviii, 683-686.—Whipple (G. C.) Examination of water. Am. Month. Micr. J., Wash., 1897, xviii, 340-347.-----. The observation of odor as an essential part of water analysis. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1899, Columbus, 1900, xxv, 587-593. Also [Abstr.]: J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1899-1900, 87.—Willoughby (E. F.) The chemical and biological examination of potable waters. San. Rec, Lond., 1895-6, n. s., xvii, 501; 518— Zacharlas (O.) Ueber die systematische Durchforscliung der Binnenge wasser und ihre Beziehung zu den Aufgaben der allgemeinen Wissen- schaft vom Leben. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1904, xxiv, 660- 672. Water (Analysis of Manuals of). Austin (G. L.) Water analysis. A handbook for water drinkers. 16°. Boston, 1883. Baker (M. X.) Potable water, and methods of detecting impurities. 16°. New York, 1899. Beyer (A.) Vejledning til Uders0gelse og Bed0mmelse af Vand; til Brug for Apothekere, Farmaceuter, Kemikere, Laeger, Landmssndo. fl. samt for Bryggerier, Mejerier o. a. Fabrikker. [Guide to the examination and analysis of water; for the use of apothecaries, pharmaceu- tists, chemists, physicians, farmers, etc.; also for breweries, dairy farms, and other manufactories.] 8°. K0benhavn, 1900. Cloud (M. M.) A guide to the chemical analysis of water. 16°. Kansas City. Mo., 1903. ------. The same. A guide to the chemical analysis of water and the sanitary analysis of water (chemical and bacteriological), sm. 4°. Kansas City, 1905. Frankland (E.) Water analysis for sanitary purposes, with hints for the interpretation of results. 2. ed. 8°. London, 1890. Gemilian (V. A.) Rukovodstvo k izsliedo- vaniyu vodi, otsienka yeya prigodnosti i sposobi yeya ochishtsheniya; dlya tekhnikov, vrachei, farmatsevtov i studentov. [Manual for water examination, estimation of its fitness, and methods for its purification; for engineers, physicians, pharmacists, and students.] 8°. Varshava, 1906. Goupil (P.) Tableaux synoptiques pour l'analyse chimique de l'eau et 1'examen micros- copique. 8°. Paris, 1901. Guareschi (I.) Nozioni di analisi chimica e cenni sull' analisi delle acque potabili. roy. 8°. Torino, 1898. Klut (H.) Untersuchung des Wassers an Ort und Stelle. 2. Aufl. 8°. Berlin, 1911. Leffmann (H.) Examination of water for sanitary and technic purposes. 3. ed. 12°. Philadelphia, 1895. ■----—. The same. 4. ed., revised and en- larged. 16°. Philadelphia, 1899. ------. The same. 5. ed. 12°. Philadel- phia, 1903. The same. 6. ed. 12°. Philadel- phia, 1909. Linde (0.) Anleitung zur chemischen Untersuchung des Wassers auf seine Brauch- barkeit fiir den menschlichen Genuss, zu gewerblichen Zwecken, etc. Unter Mitwirkung des Verfassers bearbeitet von W. Peters. 2. Aufl. 8°. Gottingen, 1906. Mason (\V. P.) Examination of water, chemical and bacteriological. 1. ed. 8°. New York 1899. ---—. The same. 2. ed. 12°. New York, 1901. 1906. The same. 3. ed. 12°. New York, WATER. 434 WATER. Water (Analysis of, Manuals of). Ohlmuller (W.) Die Untersuchung des Wassers. Ein Leitfaden zum Gebrauch im Laboratorium fiir Aerzte, Apotheker und Studi- rende. 2. Aufl. 8°. Berlin, 1896: ----- 687.—Spitta Nachweis des Bacterium coli in Wasser; zugleich ein Beitrag zum Verhalten dieses Keimes in Fliissenund Sehwimmbas- sins. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1903, 1, Orig., 267-283.—Moroni (A.) La presenza del Bacillus coli communis nelle acque. Riforma med., Palermo, 1899, xv, pt. 1, 111-114.—Nash (J. T. C.) Notes on a bacillus with some' coliform characters found in a town water-supply. J. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health, Lond., 1910, xviii, 175-177.— Parker (F. L.), jr. The significance of the Bacillus coli in water. J. South Car. M. Ass., Charleston, 1911, vii, 303- 306 —Petruschky (J.) & Pusch (H.) Bacterium coli als Indicator fiir Fiikalverunreinigung von Wassern. Ztschr. f. Hvg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1903, xliii, 304-314.— PlUcker (W.) Nachweis und Beurteilung des Bacterium coli in Trinkwasser. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1914, xxvii, 521-543.—Poujol (G.) Sur la presence tres frequente du Bacterium coli dans les eaux naturelles. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s. iv, 982-984.—Prescott (S. C.) On certain precautions required in making and interpreting the so-called colon test for potable waters. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1902, Columbus, 1903, xxviii, 413-418. Also: Medicine, Detroit, 1903, ix, 20-24. A Iso, Reprint. -----. Report of the com- mittee on the significance of B. coli in water supplies. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1903, Columbus, 1904, xxix, 356- 358—Quantz (E.) Ueber die Bedeutung des Bacterium coli fiir die Wasserbeurteilung. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infek- tionskrankh., Leipz., 1914, Ixxviii, 193-227.—Reflk. Sur Water (Bacillus coli in). les divers tvpes de coli-bacille des eaux. Ann. de l'Inst Pasteur, Par., 1896, x, 242.—Rivas (D.) Contribution to the differentiation of Bacillus coli communis from allied species in drinking water. Proc. Path. Soc Phila., 1907, n. s., x, 147-157. Also: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1908, xviii, 81-91. Also: Rep. Com. Health Penn. 1907, Harrisburg, 1908, ii, 143-150.-----. B. coli communis, "the presumptive test," and the sewage streptococci in drinking water. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1907-8, xvi, 85-98.—Rochalx (A.) Pre- sence des sucres (lactose, glycose, etc.) dans les bouillons au neutral-rot destines a la recherche rapide du colibacille dans leseauxde boisson. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1914, xxxvi, 143-149.— Ruediger (G. F.) & Slyfield (F. A.) The quantitative determination of B. coli in heavily polluted waters; a study ofthe presumptive tests. J. Am. Pub. Health Ass., Urbana 1911, i, 82S-832.—Savage (W. G.) The significance of Bacillus coli in drinking water. J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1902, ii, 320-357. -----. The examination of water for the Bacillus coli communis. Pub. Health, Lond., 1901-2, xiv, 485-496. -----. The pathogenicity of B. coli in relation to the bacte- riological examination of water. J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1903, iii, 388-399.—Smith (T.) Notes on Bacillus coli communis and related forms: together with some suggestions concern- ing the bacteriological examination of drinking-water. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1895, n. s., ex, 283-302. Also, Re- print.—Stokes (W. R.) A simple method for the routine detection of the colon bacillus in water. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1903, Columbus, 1904, xxix, 359.—Thomann (J.) Zum Nachweis des Bacterium coli commune im Wasser vermittels der Eijkmansehen Methode. Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1907, xvii, 857-863.—Tirelll (E.) Bacte- rium coli e potabilita delle acque. Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1906, liv, 349-353.—Troussaint. Procede" simple pour mettre en evidence le colibacille dans les eaux qui le renferment en tr6s petite quantite. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 304.—Vincent (H.) Sur la significa- tion du Bacillus coli dans les eaux potables. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1905, xix, 233-248.—Weissenield (J.) Der Befund des Bacterium coli im Wasser und das Thierexperi- ment sind keine brauchbaren Hiilfsmittel fiir die hygieni- sche Beurtheilung des Wassers. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u." Infec- tionskrankh., Leipz., 1900, xxxv, 78-86.—Whipple (G. C.) On the practical value of presumptive tests for Bacillus coli in water. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1902, Columbus, 1903, xxviii, 422-431.—WInslow (C.-E. A.) & Humewell (Miss M. P.) A study of the distribution of the colon bacillus of Escherich and of the sewage streptococci of Houston in polluted and unpolluted waters. J. Med. Re- search, Bost., 1902, viii, 502-532. Also, Reprint. Water (Bacillus typhosus in). See Fever (Typhoid, Transmission of) by soil and water. Water (Bacteriology and protozoology of). See, also, Infusoria; Soil-water; Strepto- coccus (Infection by); Water (Analysis of); Water (Bacillus coli in). Boccolari (A.) & Panini (G.) Oscillazioni nel contenuto batterico delle acque. rov. 8°. Modena, 1900. Braem (F.) *Zur Systematik und Entwicke- lungsgeschichte der Siisswassor-Bryozocn. [Ko- nigsberg.] 4°. [Cassel, 1890.] Clemesha (W; W.) A study of the bacte- riology of drinking water supplies in tropical ; climates. Being appendix Xo. 1 to the annual report on the King Institute of Preventive Medicine, Madras, for 1908. fol. Madras, 1909. Eyferth (B.) Die einfachsten Leben^for- men; systematische Naturgeschichte der mikro- skopi sehen Siisswasserbewohner. 4°. Braun- schweig, 187S. Freise (E.) *Beitrag zur bakteriologischen Beurteilung des Schwimmbassinwassers. 8°. Gottingen, 1906. Gasperixi (G.) Sulla cosf detta Crenothrix kuhniana o polyspora, in rapporto alia sorve- glianza igienica delle acque potabili. 8°. Pisa, 1898. Also, in: Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1899, n. s., ix, 1-102, 2pl. von Knaut (A.) Tabellen zur Bestimmung d£r Trinkwasserbakterien. 8°. Strassburg i. E. dc Leipzig, 1911. Kossowicz (A.) Einfuhrung in die Mvkolo- gie der Gebrauchs- und Abwasser. 8°. Berlin, 1913. WATER. 437 WATER. Water (Bacteriology and protozoology of). de Malpert-Neuville (R.) Examen bacte- riologique des eaux naturelles. 12°. Paris, 1887. Ringenbach (J.-E.) Contribution a I'etude des microbes saprophytes des eaux. 8°. Bor- deaux, 1907. Rossi (J.) Contribution a I'etude bactenolo- gique des eaux. 8°. Geneve, 1892. Rothermundt (M.) *Ueber das Verhalten der Bakterien an der Oberflache fliessender Gewasser. [Strassburg.] 8°. Munchen, 1908. Also, in: Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl., 1908, lxv, 149- 180. Zacharias (O.) Die Tier- und Pflanzenwelt des Siisswassers. Einfuhrung in das Studium derselben. 8°. Leipzig, 1891. Abba (F.) Studio batteriologico sulle acque gassose. Atti d. Soc. piemont. d' ig., Torino, 1895, i, 35-44—Abbott (A. C.) The significance of pathogenic spirilla in American surface waters, with a description of one isolated from the Schuvlkill River at Philadelphia. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila"., 1896, xi, 394-420, 3 pl. Also: J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1896, i, 419-446, 3 pl. Also, Reprint.—Abbott (A. C.) & Bergey (D. H.) Further studies upon the pathogenic spirUla of the Schuylkill River at Philadelphia. J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1897, ii, 535-542.—Armstrong (II.) The bac- teriological examination of water supplies. San. Rec, Lond., 1899, n. s., xxiii, 49S; 543.—Baldoni (A.) Dellasorte di microrganismi cromogeni nelle acque. Rendic. d. Ass. med.-chir. di Par., 1902, iii, 68-71.—Bandl (I.) I vibrioni nelle acque potabili. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1911, xxii, 619-626.—*de Beauchamp (P.) La faune des eaux douces. Rev. scient., Par., 1907, 5. s., vii, 780: viii, 110.—Bergey (D. H.) The significance of the occurrence of pathogenic spirilla in the waters of the Delaware and Schuvlkill rivers at Philadelphia. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897", xxix, 843.— Berka (F.) Ueber Trinkwasserschaden durch Spaltpilze oder Algen und ihre Beseitigung. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1913, xxxvi, 773-776.^Berlioz (F.) Les bacteries de l'eau. Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1901, xxv, 104; 133.— Beythien (A.) Ueber ein Vorkommen von E isenbakterien in Leitungswasser. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1905, ix, 529-531.—Billings (J. S.) The bacteria of river waters (presenting a paper on the bacteria of the Schuylkill River by J. H. Wright). Mem. Nat. Acad. Sc, Wash., 1895, vii, 419-474.—Blanchard (R.) Les ani- maux parasites introduits par l'eau dans l'organisme; rap- port au nom du 3e comite (prophylaxie des maladies con- tagieuses). Bull. Soc. de med. pub., Par., 1890, xiii, 238- 326. -----. Observations sur la faune des eaux chaudes. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 947-950.—Boccolari (A.) Researches on moorland waters. On the origin of the combined chlorine. J. Chem. Soc Lond., 1901, lxxLx, 673. Richards (Ellen II.) A- Hopkins (A. T.) The normal chlorine of the water supplies of Jamaica. Technol. Quart.. Bost., 1898, xi, 227-240, 1 ch.—Ruppin. Bestim- mung des Permanganat-Verbrauches eines vide Chloride enthaltenden Wassers. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1904, viii, 418.—Shelton (U. S.) On the sodium and the chlorine in river and rain waters. Chem. News, Lond., 1909, xcix, 253.—Stuart (A. T.) Vol- hard's method for the estimation of chlorine in potable wa- ters. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1911, xxxiii, 1344-1349. Water (Copper in). Forbes (F. B.) A: Pratt (G. H.) Notes in regard to the determination of copper in water. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1905, Columbus, O., 1906, xxxi, pt. 2, 20.5-209. Water (Decomposition and dissociation of). Bredig (G.) Die Dissociation des Wassers. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1893, xi. 829-831.—Bruhl (J. W.) Ueber dip Konstitution des Wassers und die Ursachen seiner Dissociationskraft. Ibid., 1895, xviii, 514-51 v — Chapman (D. L.) & Lidbury (F. A.) The decomposition of water vapour bv the electric spark. J. Chem. Soc. Lond., 1902, Ixxxii, 1301-1310.-Duane (W.) & Scheuer (O.) Recher- ches sur la decomposition del'eau par les ravons a. Radium, Par.. 1913, x, 33-46. Also [Abstr.]: Comp't. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1913, clvi, 466.—Kernbaum (M.) Decomposition de l'eau par les rayons ultra-violets. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlix. 273-275. -----. Decomposition del'eau par l'aigrette. Radium, Par., 1910, vii, 275-278.- van Laar (J- J-) Ueber die Dissociationskonstante des Wassers und der Cvanwasserstoffsaure. Ztschr. f. phvs. Themia, Leipz., 1893, xii, 712-750.—Lehfeldt (R. A.) Bemerkung iib^r die Dissociation des Wassers. Ibid., 1898, xxvii, 94.—Xernst (W.) Zur Dissociation des Wassers. Ibid., 1894, xiv, 155.— Ostwald (W.I Die Dissociation des Wassers. Ibid., 1893, xi, 521-528.— Rupp (T. L.) Remarks on Dr. Priestley's ex- periments and observations relating to the analysis" of at- mospherical air, and his considerations on the doctrine of phlogiston and the decomposition of water. Mem. Lit. & Phil. Soc. Manchester, 1798, v, pt. 1, 123-162.—Tian CA.) Sur la decomposition de l'eau par la lumiere ultra-violettc Compt.-rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1911, clii, 1012-1014.—Wijs (J. J. A.) Die Dissociation des Wassers. Ztschr. f. phvs. Chemie, Leipz., 1893, xi, 492-494. Water (Dietetic use and metabolic rela- tions of). See, also, Tissues (Metabolism, etc., of). Blaich (H. E.) *Das Wasser bei Galen. [Heidelberg.] 8°. Stuttgart. 1906. de Castellarnau y de Lleopart (L.) El agua comun usada como bebida para curar las enfermedades. 16°. Barcelona, 1895. Excels (W.) *Die Bedeutung der Gewebe als Wasserdepots. [Heidelberg.] 8°. Leipzig, 1904. Fowler (G. B.) The dietetic value of water. 16°. [New York. 1886.] G. (G.) L' uso dell' acqua. 12°. Sassari, 1780. Gonzalez y Martin (R.) Estudio teorico- practico sobre el empleo del agua en la higiene y patologia aguda y destinado & los medicos jo- WATER. 443 WATER. Water (Dietetic use and metabolic rela- tions of). venes, escolares de la facultad y al pueblo mas 6 menos ilustrado. 8°. Manila, 1889. Gross (J.) L'eau fraiche comme excellent dietetique et admirable curatif, ou des vertus medicates de l'eau fraiche et de son usage tant pour conserver la sante que pour la retablir. Ouvrage traduit de I'allemand d'apres la troi- sieme edition. 16°. Bruxelles, 1841. Kober (G. M.) A study of water in relation to health and disease. 8°. Sacramento, 1894. Repr. from: Rep. Bd. Health Calif., Sacramento, 1894. vander Heyden (H.) Arthritifugum mag- num, a physical discourse on the wonderful virtues of cold water. Transl. from the Latin. 8°. London, 1724. Xessi (G.) Discorso accademico medico- chirurgico, filologico intorno all' uso dell' acqua come rimedio interno ed esterno. 8°. Pavia, 1811. Otto (E. ~R.) *Studien iiber den Transport getrunkenen Wassers durch den Magen. [Leip- zig.] 8;. Freiberg i. Sa., 1912. Arnould (E.) Elimination d?s eaux residuaires et des excretions humaines. Presss mod., Par., 1912, xx, suppl., 509-516.—Barbour (M.) Indications for water in child- hood. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii,.253-256.—Bardier (E.) Inanition aqueuse et inanition minerale. Arch. m£d. de Toulouse, 1904, x, 372-376.—Baruch (S.) The claims of water as a therapeutic agent. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxxv, 337-341.—Bassett (L. M.) Some therapeutic uses of water. Texas M. J., Austin, 1902-3, xviii, 4-13.—Berg (R.) Der Einfluss der Trinkwassersalze auf die kdrperliche Entwick- lung; nach den Arbeiten von K. Rose. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxiv, 282-303.—Bergeim (O.) & Hawk (P. B.) Studies on water drinking. XIV. The digestive efficiency of saliva as increased by dilution with water. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1913, xxxv, 461-476—Bittorf. (A.) Der Wasser- und Kochsalz-Stoffwechsel und seine Bedeutung fiir Pathologie und Therapie. Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Verdauungs- u. Stoffwechsel-Krankh., Halle a. S., 1911, iii, 6. Hft., 1-56.—Blatherwick (N. R.) & Hawk (P. B.) Studios on water drinking. XV. The output of fecal bacteria as influenced bv the drinking of distilled water at meal time. Biochem. Bull., N. Y., 1913, iii, 28-40.----- -----. Studies on water drinking. XVI. The influence of distilled water drinking with meals upon fat and carbohy- drate utilization. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1914, xxxvi, 152-157.—Cavazzani (E.) Contributo alio studio dell' acqua' nell' organismo. Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Modena, 1912-13, xv, 221-229—Cavazzani (E.) & Muzzioli (R.) Contributo alio studio dell' acqua negli organismi. Ibid., 1911-12, xiv, 43-55. Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol.. Turin, 1912-13, lvii, 473-4x0.—Chials. .L'action dy- namique de l'eau dans les fonctions de la nutrition des Stres vivants. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r., Liege, 1898, v, 582-584.—Cohnheim (O.) & Kreg- linger. Beitrage zur Phvsiologie des Wassers und des Kochsalzes. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1909, lxiii, 413-431. Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1910, liii, 363-381.-----------. Zur Physiologie des Wassers und des Kochsalzes. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1912, Ixxviii, 62-88. Also, transl.: Atti d. lab.,scient. A. Mosso fete], Torino, 1912, iii, 22-40.—Couette. Etude experimen- tale sur l'action thermique de l'eau froide en applications hydrotherapiques. Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. meM. de Lyon (1886), 1887, xxvi, 11-67, 1 ch.—Dennig (A.) Die Be- deutung der Wasserzufuhr fiir den Stoffwechsel und die Ernahrung des Menschen. Ztschr. f. diiitet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1898-9, ii, 292-323.—D'Errico (G.) Beitrag zum Studium der Wasserresorption durch das Magen- Darmrohr. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1907-8, vii, 338-360. Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1909, li, 457-468.— Durlg (A.) Wassergehalt und Organfunction. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1901, lxxxv, 401: lxxxvii, 42— Edsall (D. L.) The influence of immoderate water-drinking upon metabolism and absorption. Univ. Penn. Contrib. Wil- liam Pepper Lab., Phila., 1900, 36X-394.— Fairhall (L. T.) & Hawk(P B.) On the allantoln output of man as influenced by water ingestion. Proc. Am. Soc. Biol. Chemists, Bait, 1911 ii 45-46. -----. Studies on water drinking. XII. On the allantoin output of man as influenced by water inges- tion J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1912, xxxiv, 546- 550— Feuillle (E.) Ingestion et elimination d'eau; cure hydrique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxix, 455- 457—Formanek (E.) O ucinku studenych lazni na vymesovani dnsika a kyscliny mocove" u cloveka. [The action of snring water on the secretion of nitrogen and uric acid in mah.l Casop. tfk. cesk., v Praze, 1895, xxxiv, 229; 249.—Foster (N. B.) A Lambert (A. V. S.) The influence of water on gastric secretion and the combining affinity of Water (Dietetic use and metabolic rela- tions of). mucus for IIC1 in the stomach. [Abstr.] Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n. s., xxiv, 767.—Fowler (C. C.) & Hawk (P. B.) The metabolic influence of copious water drinking with meals. [Abstr.] Physician A- Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1909, xxxi, 542.-----------. Studies on wa- ter drinking. II. The metabolic influence of copious water drinking with meals. J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xii, 388-410.—Franco (D.) Sul valore terapeutico delle acque ipertermali trasportate. Gior. internaz. d. sc med., Napoli, 1898, n. s., xx, 600-602.—Galeotti (G.) ilanz wahrend der Ruhe und bei der Anstrengung im Hochgebirge. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1912, xii, 26S-286.—Girard (!'. j I/imbibition joue-t-elle un r61e dans les eehanges d'eau entre les globules du sang et leur milieu? Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1914, lxxvi, 500.— Groddeck(G.) Die Wasserverteilung im Korper. Arch. f. phys.-diatet. Th;>rap., Berl., 1906, viii, 69; 99.-----. Stu- dien iiber die Rolle des Wassers im menschlichen Organis- mus. Ztschr. f. d. Ausbau d. Entwcklngslehre, Stuttg., 1908, ii, 91; 129— Grbbbels (F.) Ueber den Einfluss des Trinkens auf die Verdauung fester Substanzen. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1914, Ixxxix, 1-21.—Gubb (A. S.) Water diuresis and water retention. Lancet, Lond., 1913, i, 852.—Guerin (A.) La diete hydrique chez 1'adulte. J. de me"d. de Bordeaux, 1913, xlii'i, 415-417—Gunn (J. W.) Water as a remedy. Denver M. Times, 1900-1901, xx, 116- 124.—Hagen (C. B.) Worauf beruht die Heihvirkung des Wassers? Kurber. ii. Eriolge d. phvsik.-dietat. Heilfak- toren, Leipz., 1899, iii, 214-246.—Hattrem (W. M.) & Hawk (P. B.) Studies on water drinking. V. Intestinal putre- faction during copious and moderate water-drinking with meals. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1911, vii, 610-623— Hawk (P. B.) Some desirable results following water drinking with meals. Proc Soc Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1910-11, viii, 36.-----. Studies on water drinking. VI. The activi- ty of the pancreatic function under the influence of copious and moderate water-drinking with meals. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1911, viii, 382-394. Also, Reprint-Heilncr (E.) Zur Physiologie der Wasserwirkung im Organismus. Zt- schr. f. Biol.,'Miinchen u. Berl., 1907, xlix, 373-391. -----. Ueber den Einfluss des Wassers auf die Fettzersetzung im Tierkorper. Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1907, xxiv, 284. Also [Abstr.]: Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol, in Munchen (1906), 1907, xxii, 114 — Herrlck (J. F.) The internal use of water in the prevention and cure of disease. Iowa M. J. [etc], Des Moines, 1906, xiii, 221-226.—Hill (L.) Water; its relation to metabolism and the regulation of body temperature. Recent Advances Physiol. & Biochem. (Hill), N. Y., 1906, 256-274.—Horn- berger(E.) Der Wasserhausbaltim kranken Korper. Ver- handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte., 54-57. Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 672-675.—Howe (P. E.) & Hawk (P. B.) Studies on water drinking. XIII (Fasting studies: VIII). Hydrogen ion concentration of feces. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1912, xi, 129- 140.—Howe (P. E.), Mattlll (H. A.) & Hawk (P. B.) Fasting studies. V. (Studies on water drinking: XI). The influence of an excessive water ingestion on a dog after a pro- longed fast, J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1911, x, 417-432. Also: Reprint.—Hunter (Q. W.) The use and abuse of water. Med. Times, N. Y., 1907, xxxv, 3-7.—Kilpatrick (A. J.) The value of drinking water as a physiological and thera- peutic agent. Atlanta M. & S. J., 1897-8, xiv, 658-663.— Kobert (R.) Einiges Medicinische iiber das Wasser. Zt- schr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1905, xxvii, 334; 377.—Knbat (F.) Upotfebeni obycejne vody v lek&rnach. [The use of common water in medicine.] Casop. p. vefej. zdravot., Praha, 1906, viii, 69-75.—Kuthan (F.) O ucinku a lece- bnvch vysledeich vody. [The effects and medical re- sults of water.] Casop. l£k. desk., v Praze. 1903, xiii, 776; 799.—Landauer (A.) Adatok a viz szerepehez a szervezet- ben. [Contributions on the r61e of water in the organism.] Magv. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1894, iii, 399-458, 1 ch. Also, transl.: Ungar. Arch. f. Med., Wiesb., 1894, iii, 136-188, 1 diag. -----. Der Einfluss der Wasserentziehung auf den Stoffwechsel im Organismus. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de d<*mog. C.-r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 4, 221-224 — Lederer CR.) Die Bedeutung des Wassers fiir Konstitution und Ernahrung. Ztschr. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1914, Orig., x, 365-502. Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Ge- sellsch. f. Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1913, Wiesb., 1914, xxx, 11-20.—Lloyd (J. U.) Organized water as a food. St. Louis M. & S. J., 1902, lxxxiii, 310-315.— Lydston (G. F.) Note on the administration of water in disease. Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi. 255. M'Elroy (Z. C.) Hydroadipsia and the water supply of living bodies clinically illustrated. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1914, cxii, 208- 211 —Manges (M.) The abuse of water drinking in dis- ease. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 105-108. Also, Re- print.—Marcuse (J.) Die Anwendung des Wassers in der Heilkunde; eine gesch ich tliche Studie. Ztschr. f. diiitet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1900, iv, 142-156.— Mason (W P ) Drinking-water and disease. Tr. M. Soc N ¥., Phila.l, 1896, 373-382.—Mattlll (H. A.) & Hawk (P. B.) Studies of water drinking. VII. The utiliza- tion of ingested fat under the influence of copious and moderate water drinking with meals. J. Am. Chem. Soc, WATER. 444 WATER. Water (Dietetic use and metabolic rela- tions of). Easton, Pa., 1911, xxxiii, 1978-1998.-----------. Studies on water drinking. IX. The distribution of bacterial and other forms of fecal nitrogen and the utilization of ingested protein under the influence of copious and moderate water drinking with meals. Ibid., 1999-2019.----------. Studies on water drinking. X. Fecal output and its carbohydrate content under the influence of copious and moderate water drinking with meals. Ibid., 2019-2032.—Mayer (A.) Sur les points oil se fixe temporairement l'eau dans l'organisme. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 588-590.—Mayer (A.) & Schaefler (G.) L'eau d'imbibition des tissus; Constance pour un m§me organe; inegalite de repartition flans un meme organisme. Ibid., 1913, lxxiv, 750-752.— Meyer (M.) Die Verwasserung des Organismus. Mo- natschr. f. prakt. Wasserh., Munchen, 1909, xvi, 1; 36.— Mrftzek (V.) K fysiologickym udinum piti vod horkych. [The physiological effects of drinking hot water.] Rozpr. ceske Akad. cis. Frantigka Josefa [etc.Lv Praze, 1902-3, 2. t., xi, no. 9. 1-30, 2 ch.—Neumann (R. O.) Der Einfluss grosser?r Wassermengen auf die Stickstoffausscheidung beim Menschen. Arch. f. Hvg., Munchen u. Leipz., 1899, xxxvi, 248-263, 1 diag.—Nikolaew (B.) Der Wasserumlauf im Blutgefasssystem und in den Geweben des Organismus. Petersb. med. Ztschr., St. Petersb., 1913, xxxviii, 94-97.— Niles (G. M.) Drinking water with meals; a physiologic and dietetic study. South. M. J., Nashville, 1911, iv, 438- 441. Also: J. Med. Ass. Georgia, Augusta. 1912, i, 123-127 — Orllpskl. Ueber das Wasser als Heilfactor in der Behand- lung fieberhafter Infectionskrankheiten. Allg. med. Centr.- Ztg., Berl., 1898, lxvii, 101; 113—Pernice (B.) & Scagliosi (G.) Sulle alterazioni istologiche del sistema nervoso negli animali privati dell' acqua. Pisani, Palermo, 1895, xvi, 173- 180.-----------. Ueber die Wirkung der Wasserentzie- hung auf Thiere; Experimentaluntersuchung. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1895, cxxxix, 155-184, 2 pl.—Phil- lips (H.) The therapeutic value of water in the treatmentof some nervous and mental conditions. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlviii, 404-407.—Piatt (C.) Water and health. Hahne- man. Month., Phila., 1896, xxxi, 49-55.- Richardson (H.) Metabolism of water. Am. Med., Phila., 1906, n. s., i, 136- 139.—Root (Eliza II.) The therapeutic use of water drink- ing and some of its dangers. Woman's M. J., Toledo, 1905, xv, 102-105. Also: Chicago M. Recorder, 1905, xxvii, 547- 553.—Rulon(S. A.), jr.,& Hawk(P.B.) Studies on water drinking. IV. The excretion of chlorids following copious water drinking between meals. Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1911, vii, 536-550.—Scheunert. Ueber den Magenmechanis- mus bei Aufnahme von Wasser. Munchen. med. Wchn- schr., 1912, lix, 555.—Simmons (D. G.) Water as a thera- peutic agent. Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1900-1901, vii, 91-94. ---■—. Treatment of the depraved state of system incident to the drinking of contaminated water. Bull. Ken- tucky M. Ass., Louisville, 1903, i, 158-164.—Storoscheff. L'action physiologique de l'eau en boisson au point de vue de sa quantite et de sa temperature d'apres les experiences d'au- teurs russes. [Transl.] Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1S99. xiii, 515- 519.—Stovall(A.McA.) Therapeutic uses of water. Tr.M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery, 1901, 305-315. -----. Thera- peutic uses of water. Med. Times, N. Y., 1903, xxxi, 12-15.— Straub (W.) Ueber den Einfluss der Wasserentziehung auf den Stoffwechsel und Kreislauf. Ztschr. f. Biol., Miin- chen u. Leipz., 1899, n. F., xx, 537-566-Tanner (J. A.) Value of pure water in sickness and in health. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond. 1896-7, i, 44X-452.—Vozftrik (A..) Ueber den Einfluss des Nabrungsregimes auf den Wasser- haushalt des Korpers. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1906, cxi, 526-536.—Wiesner (A.) Diaetotherapeuticky vyznam vody. [Dieto-therapeutical significance of water.] Casop. lek."cesk., v Praze, 1901, xl, 945; 968; 991; 1016; 1037; 1061.— Wills (F.) & Hawk (P. B.) Studies on water drinking. XVII. The ammonia output as an index of the stimulation of eastric secretion following water ingestion. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1914, xxxvi, 158-165.—Wlnrernltz (W.) Vor- und Nachtheile der Anwendung des kalten Wassers. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1894, xxx, 873; 924. Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1894, xxix. 606-608.—Wood (A. I..) Influence of water upon health and longevity. Sanitarian, N. V.. 1902, xlviii. 3-22. Water (Distilled). See, also, Water (Surgical use of). Goutal (B.) "Essai sur hi cryoscopie des eaux distillees pharmaceutiques. 8°. Mont- pellier. 1905. Jiillet (A.) Eaux distillees: leur composi- tion; origine des principes qu'elles renferment. (Concours d'agregation.) [Paris.] 8°. Mont- pellier, 1914. Ecole de pharmacie. Papenhaisen (O.) *Ueber das Vorkommen von Bakterien im destillierten Wasser. 8°. Basel, 1901. Abbott (J. F.) & Richards (Ethel L.) The lethal eflect of pure distilled water on the vinegar eel (Anguillula aceti). Biol. Bull.. Woods Holl, Mass., 1911-12, xxi, 122-126.— Water (Distilled). Avrinskl (A.) Bakteriologicheskoye izsliedovaniye apte- chnol destillirovannol sterilizovannol vodi. [Bacteriological investigation of drug-store distilled sterilized water.] Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1904, xxxiv, pt. 2, 127-143.—Barla- dean (A. G.) Methoden der Wasserdestillation. .Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lx, 1601-1603. Also, transl.: L^k. rozhledy, Praha, 1913, xx, 445-457.-----. Aqua des- tillata in medizinischer Praxis. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte Basel, 1913, xliii, 1153-1160.—Bizzozero (G.) Ueber die Reinigung des Trinkwassers durch das Abkochen. Cen- tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1901, xxix, 29-33.— Bochkovskl (P.) K voprosu o soderzhanii bakteriy v des- tillirovannol i kipyachenol vodle. [Presence of bacteria in distilled and boiled water.] Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh 1899-1900, xvii, 39-42.—Bullot (G.) On the toxicity of distilled water for fresh-water gammarus; suppression of the toxicity by the addition of small quantities of sodium chloride. Univ. Calif. Pub. Physiol., Berkeley, 1904, 1, no. 22, 199-217—Comfire (J.) Vegetations microscopiques observces dans l'eau distillee simple. [Abstr.l Gaz. d. hop. de Toulouse, 1897, xi, 155.—Cowley (L. M.) Agua destilada en ealidad de bebida. Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1904, ix, 246-249.—Cummings (II. T.) Distilled water; its preparation by a simple automatic and inexpen- sive apparatus and its preservation. Scient. Am., N. Y., 1898, [suppl.], xlvi, 19197.—Cutter (E.) Distilled water as food. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 1303-1305.— Deherain (P.-P.) & Demoussy (E.) La germination dans l'eau distillee. Nature, Par., 1900-1901, xxix, pt. 2,19- 22. Also: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, cxxxii, 523-527.—Grtlnberg (J.) Ein einfacher Apparat zur Wasserdestillation. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 846.—Holbrook (M. L.) L'eau pure est-elle dangereuse? [From: Omega, 1899.] Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1901, xliv, 140.— Hulett (G. A.) Ueber die Reinigung des Wassers durch Destination. Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1896-7, xxi, 297-301.—Koeppe (H.) Reines Wasser, seme Giftwirkung und sein Vorkommen in der Natur. Deutsche med. Wchn- schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 624-626.—Locke (F. S.) On a supposed action of distilled water as such on certain animal organisms. J. Physiol., Cambridge, 1895-6, xviii, 319-331.—Loeb (J.) Ueber die relative Giftigkeit von destillirtem Wasser, Zuckerlosungen und Losungen von einzelnen Bestandtheilen des Seewassers fiir Seethiere. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1903, xcvii, 394-409. Also, transl.: Univ. Calif. Pub. Physiol., Berkeley, 1903-4, i, 55- 69.—Lyon (E. P.) A biological examination of dis- tilled water. Biol. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1903-4, vi, 198-202. — Malvoz (E.) La toxicity de l'eau pure. Scalpel, Liege, 1898-9, li, 128.—Maurel (E.) Action de l'eau dis- tillee sur le sang et sur l'organisme. Arch. m£d. de Tou- louse, 1896, ii, 536; 559: 1897, iii, 1; 54; 68; 87. -----. Action de l'eau distillee sur le sang humain; conclusions generates sur Taction de l'eau distillee. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 967-970.—Micheels (H.) Sur l'eau distillee et le liquide physiologique. Arch, mternat. de physiol., Liege & Par., 1906-7, iv, 415.—Muller (P. T.) Ueber den Bakteriengehalt des in Apotheken erhaltlichen destillierten Wassers. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2739.—Oehler (R.) Zur Schadlichkeit des destillierten Wassers. Ibid., 1912, lix, 2729.—Pelletreau. L'evaporation des eaux douces et des eaux salees. Assoc franc pour l'avance. d. sc C.-r., Par., 1888, xvii, pt. 2, 175-192 — Rebifire (G.) A propos de la flore et de la faune microscopi- ques de l'eau distillee. J. de pharm. et de chim., Par., 1912, 7. s., v, 490-494— Ringer (S.) The action of distilled water on Tubifex. Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1897-8, xxii, p. xiv.—Rosenberger (R. C.) On the presence of acid fast bacteria in distilled water. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xci, 105.—Tichy (F.) O vodach palenych. [Distilled waters.] L£k. rozhledy, Praha, 1902, x, 497-500—Tixler (L.) Sur les proprietes cataly tiques de l'eau distillee eommereiale. Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1910, xvii, 82.—Toxic action of chemically pure water. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, ls<99, xxxii, 791.—Traube-Mengarinl (Margherita) & Scala (A.) Die Wirkung des destillierten Wassers auf Metalle. Ztschr. f. Chemie u. Indust. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1910, vi, 240-250.— True (R. H.) The harmful action of distilled water. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1914, n. s., xxxix, 295.— Valence. Filtre et eau distillee. Arch, de m6d. nav., Par., 1909, xcii, 300-312.—Winckler (A.) Ist destilliertes ■Wasser ein Gift? Ztschr. f. diatet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1904-5, viii, 567-571. Also: Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1905, 25; 29. Also: Monatschr. f. prakt. Wasserh., Munchen, 1905, xii, 1-9. Water (Electrical conductivity and re- sistance of). Lehnert AY. i "Ueber die Amvendbarkeit der elektrischen Leitfiihigkeit bei der Wasser- untersuchung und deren Aenderung fiir die einzelnen Bruche durch gebrochenes Melken gewonnener Milch. 8°. Erlangen, 1897. Bonamartini (G.) Sulla importanza della determina- zione della resis tenza elettrica delle acq nee sulla relazione tra questa e la quantita delle sostanze in soluzione. Onore (In) del prof. A. Celli, Torino, 1913, xxv, 211-226.—Brooks (E. C.) Electrolysis; topical discussion. J. N. Eng. Water Works WATER. 445 WATER. Water (Electrical conductivity and re- sistance of). Ass. Bost., 1906, xx, 34-50,2 pl.—Coplans (M.) Apparatus for the direct determination of electro-conductivities (specific conductance) and its application to public health. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1912-13. xxxiii, 382-389.—Dienert (F.) Mesure de la conductibilite electrique d'une eau. Hygiene gen. et appliq., Par., 1908, iii, 338-345.-----. Au sujet de la mesure de la resistivite de l'eau de source. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1908, xxx, 753-756.—Drucker (K.) Beweglichkeitvon Ionen im Wasser. Ztschr. f. Elektrochem. [etc.], Halle a. S., 1907, xiii, 81-83.— Guillerd (A.) Emploi de la conducti- bilite electrique dans la surveillance des eaux de sources. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1904, xxvi, 961-96S.—Neuburger (A.) Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Elektrolyse des Wassers. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 1850. Also: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte., 98-100.—Pleissner (M.) Ueber die Messung und Registrierung des elektrischen Leitvermdgens von Wassern mitHilfevon Gleichstrom. Arb.a.d.k.Gsndhtsamte,Berl., 1909, xxx, 483-522.—Richards (J. W.) The electrolysis of water. J. Frankl. Inst., Phila., 1905, cix, 377-395.—Salva- dor! (R.) Riconoscimento della dissociazione idrolitica per mezzo della conducibilita elettrica. [From: Gazz.chir. ital., 1901.] Studi sassaresi, Sassari, 1902, ii, 148.—Scala (A.) Determinazione del residuo secco delle acque per mezzo della conducibilita elettrica. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1907, n. s., xvii, 665-675.—Schools (F.) Conductibilite electrique des eaux naturelles. Technol. san., Louvain, 1901-2, vii, 429- 432. -----. Applications de l'electricite a I'etude des eaux potables. Ibid., 559-568.—Sokolow (A. P.) Experimen- telle Untersuchungen iiber die Electrolyse des Wassers. Ann. d. Phys. u. Chem., Leipz., 1896, n. F., lviii, 209-248.— Verax. Au sujet de la mesure de la resistivity de l'eau de source. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1908, xxx, 485. Water (Estimation of) in organic sub- stances. Benedict (F. G.) & Manning (Charlotte R.) The deter- mination of water in foods and physiological preparations. Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1905, xiii, 309-329.—Beveridge (W. W. O.) A recent method for the direct determination of water in foods, etc. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1908, 250-252.—Bird (R. M.) The determination of water in sub- stances that are to be afterwards extracted with volatile solvents. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1904, xxvi, 818- 826, 1 pl.—Campbell (F. H.) The determination of mois- ture in organic substances. J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1913, xxxii, 67-70.—Donaldson (H. H.) On the percentage of water in the brain and in the spinal cord of the albino rat. J. Comp. Neurol. & Psychol., Phila., 1910, xx, 119-144, 3 ch.—Hoffmann (J. F.) Verfahren und Apparat zur Be- stimmung des Wassergehaltes in organischen Substanzen. Ztschr. f. ang. Chem., Berl., 1902, xv, 1193-1195.—Skertchly (W. P.) Determination of moistures in foods and other organic substances. J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1913, xxxii, 70-92. Water (Filtration of). See, also, Water (Purification of); Water (Sterilization, etc., of); Water (Supply of) in barracks, etc.; Water (Supply of) on board ship; Water (Supply of), by localities. Delepine (S.) Some of the characters of coag- ulated and mechanically-filtered water. (A paper delivered at Stockport meeting, June, 1914.) 12°. Westminster, 1914. Dupont (M.) *Des eaux filtrees dans 1'ali- mentation des grandes villes. 8°. Lyon, 1902. Hazen (A.) The filtration of public water supplies. 2. ed. 8°. New York <£- London, 1896. ------. The same. 3. ed. 8°. New York, 1900. Kober (G. M.) Filtration. The pollution of streams and the purification of public water sup- plies. 8°. Washington, D. C, [1900?]. Leffmann (H.) The filtration of public water supplies. 8°. [Philadelphia], 1895. Repr. from: Proc. Engnr. Club, Phila., 1895. Rollet (M.-J.) Influence des filtres naturels sur les eaux potables. 8°. Lyon, 1882. Biffl (U.) & Razzeto (O.) Permeabilidad de los filtros & los protozoarios de las aguas. Crdn. m&L, Lima, 1904, xxi, 349-352.-----------. Sulle applieazioni della filtrazione in microbiologia e sulla permeabflita di alcuni filtri ai protozoi delle acque. Sperimentale. Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1907, lxi, 45-82, 4 pl— Chapin (C. V.) The filtration of water. Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi; 11-14.—Clark (H. W.) Fil- tration of public water supplies. J. Am. M. Ass.; Chicago, 1907, xlix, 764-768.—Conway (M. P.) The necessity for the Water (Filtration of). filtration of a polluted public water supply. Buffalo M. J., 1909-10, lxv, 423-430.—Dibdln (W.J.) The theory and prac- tice of filtration. Pub. Health Engin., Lond.; 1903, xiii, 312.— Fraenkel (C.) Wasserfiltration und Rieselwirthschaft. Hyg. Rundschau,Berl., 1896,vi, 1-12.—Gillette(C. E.) Fil- tration of public water supplies. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxix, 468-471.—Hazen (A.) Filtration as a means of securing pure water supplies. Health Mag., Wash., 1895-6, iii, 527- 536.—Hungerford (C.) Water filtration for industrial pur- poses. J. Frankl. Inst., Phila., 1911, clxxi, 261-276.—Jen- kins (A. J.) The filtration of river water. Proc. Incorp. Ass. Municip. & Co. Engin., Lond. & N. Y., 1901-2, xxviii, 117-140, 2pl. Also: San. Rec, Lond., 1902, n. s., xxix, 352; 379; 398.—Kabrhel (G.) Stanoveni eflektu filtradniho vod spodnich. [Determination of the eflect of the filtration of ■ potable water.] Casop. p. vefej. zdravot., Praha, 1904, vi, 1-7.-----. Studie o eflektu filtracnim vod spodnich. [Ef- fect of filtration of ground waters.] Ibid., 1908, x, 53; 85; 109; 140.—Laruelle. De la valeur des eaux de riviere filtrees comme eaux alimentaires. Ann. Soc. med.-chir. du Bra- bant, Brux., 1894, iv, 58-75.—Le Couppey de la Forest. La filtration des eaux destinies a l'alimentation publique. Hygiene g£n. et appliq., Par., 1906, i, 459; 590.—Leffmann (II.) Unfiltered surface waters always unsafe for town sup- ply. Pub. Health, Phila., 1897, ii, 113-119.—Lunt (J.) On the sterilisation of water by filtration. Tr. Brit. Inst. Pre- vent. Med., Lond., 1897, 99-136, 3 pl— Milbank (W. E.) The relation of filtration to the purification of water supplies. Tr. Homceop. M. Soc, N. Y., 1895, xxx, 91-97. —Mural (J.) [Disposition of the sediment in drinking water.] Dai Nippon Shiritsu Eisei Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 371- 380.—Notes on water filtration. San. Rec, Lond., 1895-6, n. s., xvii, 250.—Paglianl (L.) Acque superficiali filtrate o acque del sottosuolo? Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1906, ii, 275-278.—Perkins (R. G.) Water filtration from the sani- tary standpoint. Cleveland M. J., 1912, xi, 103-112.—Phil- lips (G.) Stradbroke Island; a great natural reservoir and filter for water. Queensland Geog. J., Brisbane, 1904-5, n. s., xx, no. 6, 27-42.—Pratt (G. H.) Uses and abuses of water filtration. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1912, xxvi, 341-355.—Pratt (R. W.) Theory and efficiency of filtration. Columbus M. J., 1903, xxvii, 410-413. -----. Filtration of public water supplies. Ohio San. Bull., Columbus, 1905, x, 65-82. -----•. The purification of water by filtration; me- chanical considerations. Cleveland M. J., 1912, xi, 100-103.— Prausnltz (W.) Wasserversorgung durch natiirliche Fil- tration. Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspfl., Bonn, 1908, xxvii, 377-382.—Sedgwick (W. F.) The data of filtration. Tech- nol. Quart., Bost., 1890, iii, 69; 338.—Starkey (T. A.) Fil- tration of water. Montreal M. J., 1906, xxxv, 474-479.— Thomas (A. E.) River water supplies and filtered waters. Pub. Health, Lond., 1908-9, xxi, 257-263.—Thresh (J. C.) Water filtration in connection with public supplies. Arch. Publ. Health Laborat. Univ. Manchester, 1906, i, 193-218.— Toplis (W. G.) Filtration of drinking water. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1902, lxxiv, 67-74.—Woodhead (G. S.) & Wood (G. E. C.) An inquiry into the relative efficiency of water filters in the prevention of infective disease. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 261-284. Water (Filtration of, Methods and appa- ratus in). American (The) system of mechanical filtra- tion for municipal water supplies. 12°. [n. p., 1900, vel subseq.] Caillet (J.-H.) *Les filtres a sable non sub- merge. 8°. Paris, 1912. Combaud (L.) *Le filtre a sable non submerge; epuration des eaux d'alimentation. [Lyon.] 8°. Paris, 1910. Fuertes (J. H.) Water filtration works. 12°. New York, 1901. Illustrierte Preisliste iiber Berkefeld-Filter. 8°. Celle, [1905]. Munn (C. E.) Sand filtration. 8°. Topeka, 1900. Munoz del Castillo (J.) Filtros para agua potable en las fuentes piiblicas. 8°. Madrid, 1900. Nomblot (A.) *Filtration des eaux potables par les procecles americains. 8°. Lyon, 1904. Rubel (M. NA *K kharakteristikie mikrobov nitrifikatsii biologicheskikh filtrov. [Charac- teristics of the microbes of nitrification of biologi- cal filters.] 8°. S.-Petersburg, 1913. Rutter (H. F.) Notes on the working of sand filters. 8°. London, 1901. WATER. 446 WATER. Water (Filtration of, Methods and appa- ratus in). vox Schuckmaxx AY. H. E.) *Die bakterio- logische Kontrolle von "Wassenverken mit Filtra- tionsanlagen. 8°. Breslau, 1900. Wittx e b e x (F. II. H. A. "\V.) *Untersuchungs- ergebnisse bei dem Vergleich eines neuen I ilters mit dem Berkefeld-Filter. [Kiel.] 8°. Berlin, 1906. Also, in: Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1906, xvi, 869-S86. Anders (J. M.) Sand filtration in relation to disease. Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 503.—Angel (R. J.) Continuous filtration of bath water. San. Rec, Lond., 1908, n. s., xii, 225-227.—Anklam (G.) Die neuen Filter der Aktienge- sellschaft fiir Grossfiltration in Worms. Gesundh.-In- genieur, Munchen, 1903, xxvi, 221-224—Archibald (R. G.) Experiments on the filtering properties ef the Zecr. Rep. Wellcome Trop. Research Lab., Khartoum, 1911, iv, 335, 1 pl.—Aumann. Ueber ein Berkefeldfilter mit automati- scher Reinigung. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektions-Krankh., Leipz., 1912, lxxiii, 260-272. Also, Reprint.—Baldwin- Wiseman (W. R.) Statistical and experimental data on filtration. Proc. Inst. Civ. Eng., Lond., 1910, clxxxi, 17- 92.—Barr (W. II.) The practical application of porous earths and porcelain clays for the filtration and purification of water and foul steam. Pub. Health, Lond., 1898-9, xi, 397-399. -----. Versuche mit einem Sucro-Filter. Ge- sundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1910, xxxiii, 461.—Bertarelli (E.) La filtrazione coi filtri intermittenti. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1908, xix, 673-678. -----. Le filtrazioni rapide dell' acqua potabile coi filtri americani. Morgagni, Milano, 1913, lv, pt. 2, 764-768. -----. I filtri orizzontali. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1914, x, 120-123.—Bdnjean (E.) Le nitre a sable. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1906, 4. s., vi, 253- 280.—Brentini. L' inaugurazione dei filtri a sabbia a Parigi. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1906, ii, 260-262.— Brewer (Martha M.) A study in filtration, with tests of metallic felt filters. George Wash. Univ. Bull., Wash., 1906, v, 79-S2.—Bulloch (W.) & Craw (J. A.) On a new porce- lain filter. J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1906, vi. 408-420.—Burq. Application de l'alcarraza a l'epuration, a l'aeration et au rafraichissement de grandes masses d'eau; nouvel appareil filtrant. [Abstr.] Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1861, liii, 336.—Bussman (P. F.) Properly constructed filtering beds. N. York M. J. [etc], 1908, lxxxviii, 402. Also, Re- print.— C. (A.) Filtros de arena no sumergida. Rev. san. mil. y med. mil. espan., Madrid, 1909, iii, 590.—Cambro- nero (S.) Inconvenientes y defectos que en la practica ofrcce el filtro reglamentario y descripcioh de un nuevo modelo que los evita. Ibid., 1907, l, 225-234.—Ch. II nuovo filtro di pietra (sistema R. Kurka) per la pnrifica- zione delle acque potabili. Ingegner. san., Torino, 1904, xv, 127-129.—Chabal (H.) Filtration par le sable des eaux d'alimentation; modifications proposees aux regies de Koch. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1902, xxiv, 540-568. -----. Etat actuel de la question de la filtration par le sable des eaux potables en Europe et en Amerique. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid. 1904, xiv, sect, d'hyg. [etc], 161- 166.—Chassevant (A.) Les filtres a sable non submerges. Hygiene gen. et appliq., Par., 1908, iii, 513-518.—[Chevillard (P.)] Filtre a nettoyage automatique pour les eaux indus- trielles. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1900, 3. s., xlvii, 474-477 — Clark (II. W.) Physical and chemical properties of sands, with special reference to the filtration of water. Rep. Bd. Health Mass. 1893-4, Bost., 1895, xxvi, 703-710.-----. The use of copper sulphate in water filtration. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1905, xix, 503-505. -----. Double filtra- tion of water. Ibid., 1910, xxiv, 585-591.—Clark (H. W.) & Gage (S. De M.) The use of copper sulphate in water filtration. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1905, Columbus, O., 1906, xxxi, pt. 2,172-174. Also: J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1906, [suppl. no. 2], 172-174.—Collins (M. F.) The Law- rence filter. J. X. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1903, xvii, 2SS-297, 7 pl. Connell (W. T.) A study of mechanical filtration of water. San. Jour. Prov. Bd. Health Ontario, Toronto, 1904, xxiii, 101-104.—Courmont (J.) & Lacomme (L.) Principaux precedes de filtration des eaux destinees a Palimentation publique. Rev. prat, d'hvg. municip. [etc.], Par., 1905, i, 343; 392; 440; 48s: 1906, ii, 7; 55: 1908, iv, 193; 242, 2 pl — Delahaye (P.) Quelques renseignements sur la construction des filtres a sable pour l'epuration des eaux potalles. Technol. san., Louvain, 1900-1901, vi, 408-410 — Delepine (A. S.) Protection of gathering grounds and filtration compared. Med. Chron., Manchester, 1899, 3. s., i, 43-52. -----. Protection of gathering grounds and filtra- tion compared. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1903, xiii, 157. -----. The mechanical filtration of moorland water sup- plies, and the action of water on lead. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1914-15, xxxv, 117-132.—Devonshire (E.) Safe- guards to the nitration of town water-supplies. Cong. internat. d'hyg. et de d^mog. C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 4, 88-94.—Drown (T. M.) Note on a funnel for filtering carbon. Technol. Quart., Bost., 1887-8, i, 374- 376.—Dubrewlcz (S.) Mechaniczne filtry dla wody do picia dla wodoei^gdw miejskich. [Mechanical filters for potable water in city aqueducts.] Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1912, xxviii, 6; 259; 416.—Dzerzhgovski (S. K.)& Dmltrev- Water (Filtration of, Methods and appa- ratus in). skaya (N. A.) Angliyskiye i amerikanskiye filtri, kak metodi ochistki pityevikh vod i rezultati, dostigayemlye imi na niekotorikh ochistnikh stantsiyakh v Rossii, v svyazi s voprosom o filtratsii vodi po sposobu Puech-Chabal'ya. [English and American filters for purifying potable water, and results obtained by them in several purifying stations in Russia; in connection with the question of filtrating water by the Puech-Chabal method.] Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.- Peterb., 1911-12, xvii, 333-372. Also, transl: Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-Petersb., 1912-13, xvii, 321-362. —Eijkman (C.) Reiniging van oppervlakte-water door chloor, met opvol- gende chemische klaring en snelfiltratie. Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. [etc.], Zwolle, 1906, viii, 213-222.—Filtration of potable waters; the Paterson rapid system for largo scale operation. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1914, lxxvii, 395-397.—Fischer (F.) Die Wasser-Filtration mit Sandplatten-Filter im Grossbetrieb. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 4, 429-435—Fraenkel (C.) Ueber die bakteriologischen Leistungen der Sandplatten- filter (Fischer in Worms). Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1900, x, 817-826.—Frank (G.) Bemerkungen fiber die Systeme, stadtische Abwasser zu klarcn, und Vorschlage zu einem neuen Verfahren, Kanalwasser durch Torf zu filtriren. Ibid., 1896, vi, 341-351.—Friedrich (M.) The Mills-Reincke phenomenon. Ohio State M. J., Columbus, 1912, viii, 514- 517.—Fuller (G. W.) The removal of pathogenic bacteria from drinking water by sand filtration. Technol. Quart., Bost., 1893, vi, 273-285.—G. De l'utilite d'un filtre "en ro- gnon" dans les marmitesdecampement. Caduceo, Par., 1911, xi, 176.—Gauducheau (A.) Filtration des eaux dites coa- gulees. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. mea\ de Bordeaux, 1907, xxviii, 18. — Gerhard (W. P.) Ueber amerikanische Filter una Filter-Methoden, insbesondere fiber die Schnell-Wasserfilter. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1900, xxiii, 221; 237; 253; 305; 321; 341; 357; 373; 393—Gieseler (E. A.) Bemerkun- gen zu der Arbeit von Hilgermann: Ueber den Wert der Sandfiltration und neuerer Verfahren der Schnellfiltration zur Reinigung von Flusswasser, etc Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1907, 3. F., xxxiii, 183-187.—Gladin (G. P.) Opit izslledovaniya filtrov Mallie i Gouatsona. [Experi- mental investigation of Mallie's and Gouatson's (Watson's?) filters.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1903, ii, med. pt., 724-740.—GOtze (E.) Doppelte Sandfiltration fiir centrale Wasserversorgung. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Leipz., 1899, xxxv, 227-251.—Golubinofl (E. P.) Predvaritelniy doklad o rabotfe filtra v Nikolayevskom Morskom Hospitalle. [Preliminary report of the work of the filter in the Nikolayev Naval Hospital.] Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. Vrach. v Kronstadte, 1904-5, xiii, 69-77.—Gosio (B.), Monaco (E.) & Rimini (E.) Sulla depurazione per filtrazione intermit- tente delle acque di fogna e sui vantaggi dei filtri depuratori di pozzolana. Ingegner. igien., Torino, 1900, i, 68; 77.—de Graeft (G.) Het Jewell-filter. Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. [etc], Zwolle, 1904, vi, 437-444. — Gran (M. M.) Bolshol opit primleneniya amerikanskol filtratsii i ozonirovaniya dlya tslelel vodoznabzheniya gorodov v Rossii. [Applica- tion of the American filtration and ozonification system on a large scale in the water supply of Russian cities.] Ob- shtshestven. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, ii, no. 5; 81-86, 1 pl.— Grimm. Berkefeld-Filter mochanischer Reinigung (D. R. Patent Endler). Mitt. a. d. Konigl. Landesanst. f. Wasser- hyg., Berl., 1913,17.Hft, 40-60.—Grooch(F. A.) Amethod of filtration by means of easily soluble and easily volatile filters. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost., 1884-5, n. s., xii, 390-392. — GrUnberger (V.) & Rotky (H.) Ueber die Verwendbarkeit der Dolphinfilter. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1905, xxx, 605-607.—Guinochet (E.) Sur la duree des filtres Chamberland. J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1905, 6. s., xxi, 351-357.—H. Nouveau procede de filtration des eaux de riviere; le dt^grossissage des eaux par filtration. Rev. scient., Par., 1902, 4. s., xvii, 561-563.—Helm (L.) Ueber Asbestfilter. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906, xxxviii, Beil., 52-54.—Henry (J.) Sterilisation de l'eau par le filtre Lapeyrere. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1900, xxii, 233-240.—Hilgermann (R.) Ueber den Wert der Sandfil- tration und neuerer Verfahren der Schnellfiltration zur Reinigung von Flusswasser bzw. Oberflachenwasser fiir die Zwecke der Wasserversorgung. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1906, xxxii, 336-338. -----. Untersuchungen fiber die Leistungsfahigkeit der Sucrofilter. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1911, xxxiv, 188.—Horrocks (W. H.) On the protection from waterborne disease afforded by the Pasteur- Chamberland and Berkefeld filters. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1471.—Ivanoff (N. A.) Fizicheskiye i khimicheskiye sposobi obrabotki vodi dlya pitya; higienicheskaya otslenka bistro rabotayushtshikh mekhanicheskikh filtrov. [Phys- ical and chemical methods of purifying water for drinking purposes; hygienic value of rapidly working mechanical filters.] Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1912, xxiv, 653; 913.—Kashkadamoff (V. P.) K voprosu o primlenenii amerikanskikh filtrov dlya ochistki pityevol vodi pri tsentralnom vodosnabzhenii. [Utilization of the American filters for purifying water in a central water sup- ply.] J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1907, xvii, 12-22.—Kemna (A.) The biology of sand filtra- tion. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1899, iv, 466; 486: v, 8; 26. Also, transl.: Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1902, xii, 310-314. — Klltin (LI.) K voprosu ob ochi- WATER. 447 WATER. Water (Filtration of, Methods and appa- ratus in). shtshenii pityevol vodi mekhanicheskimi filtrami ameri- kanskavo tipa. [Purification of potable water by the Ameri- can mechanical filters.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1906, ccxvi, med.-spec. pt., 458-iSlb [for 481].—Kohler. Ueber Mazerationsprozesse in Tropfliltern. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1907, xxx, 213-215.—Koschmieder (II.) Ueber Klaranlagen fur Wasser. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1912, xxxvii, 385-391.—Lacomme (L.) L'epuration des eaux par les filtres a sable dits amencains. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1905, xxvii, 43-59.—Laser (H.) Eine neue Construction von Grossfiltern. Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de m^d. 1897, Mosc, 1900, vii, gen. san., 16-24.—Lashtshenko (P.) Amerikanskive filtri v Tomskle. [American filters in Tomsk.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1908, xliv, 1755-1769.—Lea (R. S.) Sand filtra- tion of public water supplies. Sanitarium, N. Y., 1899, xiii, 289-337.—Le Couppey de la Forest. Sur la construc- tion, la conduite et la surveillance rationnelles des filtres a sable et sur les qualites, hygieniques des eaux produites par de pareils filtres aux Etats-Unis d'Amerique. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1904, xxvi, 345-375.—Loza (F. A.) El carrc-filtro modelo argentino de la casa Lefebvre, de Paris. An. san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1900, ii, 185-191, 1 pl.—Malmejac (F.) Sur la valeur, comme filtre, des alluvions anciennes. J. de pharm. etchim., Par., 1900, 6. s., xii. 357-359—Marboutin. Contribution a I'etude des filtres a sable; filtres ouverts. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904. cxxxviii, 1008-1010 — Milligan (R. E.) Mechanical filtration. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1902, x, 445-447.—Miquel (P.) & Mouchet (H.) Sur un mode depuration bacterienne des eaux de source et de riviere au moyen des sables fins. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxviii, 1245.-----------. Nou- velle contribution a l'epuration bacterienne des eaux de source et de riviere au moyen des sables fins non submerges. Ibid., cxxxix, 236-23S. —---------. Sur les filtres a sable non submerge. Rev. scient., Par., 1907, 5. s., vii, 33; 68. Also: Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1907, lxxxvii, 265-288.— Murray (J.) Developments in the filtration of water. County & Municip. Rec, Glasg. r. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Leipz., 1898, xxxiv, 22-30.—Woodman (A. G.) & Cayvan (L. L.) The determination of phosphates in potable waters. J. Am. Chem. Soc. Kaston, I'a.. 1901, xxiii, 96-107. Also [Abstr.]: Chem. News, Lond., 1901, Ixxxiv, 69-71. Water (Poisonous). See, also, Water (Distilled). Haazen 25.—Koderfeld. Trink- wasser-i.'nlersi:ehung. Apoth.-Zt*., Berl., lstiti, xxi, 220.— Itossman (C. G.) The advantages of a country watershed. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 190\ viii, 17-19.—Sakasaki (S.) [The suitableness of drinking water.] Mie Eisei Zasshi, Mie, 1896, no. 3\ I*; no. 40,1.—Sanchez Rubio. ^Debend noser deseubiertos los depdsitos de aguas potables? Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1902, lvi, 377-3s3.--Santini (3. L' acqua potabile secondo 1' igiene moderna. Kiv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Roma, 1894, v, 365-384.- SchardiiiKer (F Beitrag zur hygienischen Beurteilung des Trinkwasvr-;. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1894, xvi, 853- 859.—Schmidt-Nielsen (S.) Hvorledes skaffos et godt drikkevand? [How to have good water for drinking pur- poses.] Tidsskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1912, xxxii, 467; 509; 548; 747; 797: 1913, xxxiii, 48.—Schreiber (K.) Die chemische Untersuchung von Trinkwasser an der Entnahmestelle. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte. Berl., 1908, xxi, 6-19.—Schiider A Proskauer (B.) Versrche mit dem fahrbaren Trinkwasserbereiter von Rietschel und Henne- 'berg. Ztschr. f. II\lt. n. Infcctionskrankh., Leipz., 1902, xl, 627-640.—Simonetta (L.) Osservazioni bacterioscopiche intorno ad alcune acque da tavola nostrali. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Si-na, b'«. 4. s., xi. 2s5-2sv -Stokes (W. R.) Pure and impure drinking water. Health Mag., Wash., 1S97-8, v, 1-10.—Szarvasy (E.) Sur la purification deseaux potables. Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de mM. 1897, Mosc, 1900, vii, 436-439.—Testera (E.) Considerazioni geologiche intorno al problema dell' acqua potabile. Unione med. ital., Torino, 1900, iv, 18; 26; 34.—Thams (T.) Pure drinking water. Tr. N. Dakota M. Soc, St. Paul, Minn., 1899, 83- 91.—Thresh (J. C.) The interpretation of the results ob- tained upon the chemical and bacteriological examination of potable waters. Analyst, Lond., 1895, xx, 80; 97. -----. The hygiene of drinking water. J. State .M., Lond., 1895, iii, 96-104. Also: Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 4, 83-88— TreJat (E.) L'eau de riviere envisagee comme boisson. Assoc, franc pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1890, Par., 1891, xix, pt. 2, 1125-1133.— Czielli (G.) La geologia e le acque potabili. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1906, Perugia, 1907,113-123— Vaillant (A.) De la potabilisation des eaux fluviales. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1895, xvii, 702-714.- Vekemans. Necessaire pour l'analyse rapide de l'eau de boisson. Arch. mM. beiges, Brux., 1911, xxxvii, 247-252.—Voje (J. II.) Drinking water; its use and abuse. Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1907-8, vi, 672-677.—Vollmer (E.) Kino praktische Methode zur Be- stimmung der Trinkwasserverhaltnisse in Badeorten. Allg. mil.-arztl. Ztg., Wien, 1903, xxiv, 673.—Weldert (J.) Ueber Trinkwasser und seine bakteriologische und chemische Be- Water (Potable). gutachtung. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1912, xxxvii, 97-107. | Weysen (L.) Les eaux alimentaires depourvues d'oxygene dissous. Ann. Soc. de m£d. d'Anvers, 1911, lxxiii, 233-236.— Whipple (G. C.) The value of pure water. Biol. Stud. ... W. T. Sedgwick. 25. anniv., Bost., 1906,54-80.—Willard (E. S.) Potable waters. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albany, 1904, xcviii, 413-419.—Wlnckler (A.) Hartes oder weiches Trinkwasser? Therap. Rundschau, Berl., 1910, iv, 129; 145. Water (Purification of). See, also, Water (Distilled); Water (Filtra- tion of); Water (Self-purification of); Water (Sterilization, etc., of); Water (Supply of) in barracks, etc.; Water (Supply of) on board ship; Water (Supply of), by localities. i Bizzozero (G.) Studi d' igiene. La depu- razione dell' acqua e i pregiudizi contro 1' acqua bollita. 16°. Milano dc Roma, [1896]. Coxdy (H. B.) Air and water; their impuri- ties and purification. 8°. London, 1862. Heckexroth (F.-F.-M.) *La prophylaxie par l'eau de boisson dans les colonies. s°. Bordeaux, V.,0'2. Maignen (P. A.) The purification of water. 8°. [New York], 1901. Pennsylvania Sanitation Company. Water purification, obi. 12°. Philadelphia, [1897]. Tatton (R. A.) The purification of water after its use in manufactories, and experiments on the purification of waste water from factories. By W. O. E.. Meade-King. 8°. London, 1900. Aime (P.> Epuration des eaux d'alimentation pour locomotives. Nature, Par., 1^)1-2, xxx, pt. 2, 273-275.— Austen (P. T.) Water purification. Bull. Pharm., De- troit, 1896, x, I4.v—Bezault. Epuration des eaux resi- duaires induMiielles. II vuieue gen. et appliq., Par., 1909, iv, 294-298.—Billard .<;.i i- Bruyant (C.) Sur le role des aigues dans I'epuratiim d-'S eaux. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 302-301.— \an der Breggen (J.) Reiniging van drinkwater. Volksgzndhd., Amst., 1904, ii, 226-230.—Butza. Epuratiunea apcl de beut. [The purifi- cation of drinking water.] Rev. san. mil., Bucuresci, 1900- 1901, iv, 406; 486; 544.—Calmette (A.) Epuration des eaux au point de vue bacterien. Technol. san., Louvain, 1901-2, vii, 380-383. -----. Contribution^ I'etude de l'epura- tion des eaux residuaires des villes et des industries. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1904, xviii, 181-501.—Calmette f A.), Boullanger (E.) & Rolants (E.) Contribution a lv-tude de l'epuration des eaux tesiduaires des villes et des ind u^tries. Ibid., 1905, xix, 529-540.—Calvi (G.) Depurazione delle acque di rifiuto delle industrie e di quelle di fogna. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1905, i, 97; 112; 131.- Carpenter (T. B.) Water purification. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Phila., iv.)7. 100-120. Also: Albany M. Ann., 1897, xviii. 1 ll-l.vj — Chabal (H.) Purification des eaux de sources. lev. d'hyg., Par., 1907, xxix, 529-549. [Discussionl, lONi-1097.— Chapin (L. E.) Purification of public water supplies. Ohio San. Bull., Columbus, 1903, vii, 81-90.—Chassevant (A.) Epuration des eaux residuaires; compte-rendu de 21 annecs .1 'experiences, faites par IT. W. Clarke et S. M. Gaec Hyg. gen. et appliq., Par., 1910, v, 525; 583.—Currier (C. G.) Water purification hvgicnically considered. Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxxi, '.3M; 633; 654; 687. Also, Reprint.— Dardel. L'epuration des eaux d'alimentation. Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1907, xiv, 167.—Deffernez. De l'epuration des eaux residuaires industrielles. Bull. Acad. rov. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1904, 4. s., xviii, N02-S06.—Dupont. De la purification des eaux d'alimentation. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1895, 3. s., xxxiv, 19-53.— Eels as water purifiers. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 1307.- Egbert (J. II.) The purification of drinking water. Dietet. A Hyg. Gaz., X. V.. 1896,xii,395-39v -Epley (F. W.) Pure water. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, lv»>, xxvi, 402.—Etherington (F.) Water, itssource and purification. Queen's Univ. Med. Fac Pub., Kingston, 1910, no. 2, 4.5-55.— Ferdinand-Jean. Epura- tion des eaux potables tesiduelles. J. d'hyg., Par., 1904, xxix. pt. 2, 69-75.—Firth (R.-H.) La purification de l'eau de boisson. Technol. san., Louvain, 1901-2, vii, 245-248.— Fischer (J. C. II.) Wettelijke voorzicningen tegen water- verontreiniging en voor watervoorziening. Tijdschr. v. sociale hvg. [etc.], Zwolle, 1909, xi, 76: 105.—von ForegRer (R.) Water purification. Boston M. A S. J., 1905, clii, 1*77.—Fowler (C. E.) Purification of public water supplies. Tr. Vassar Brothers Inst., Poughkeepsie, 1894-6, vii, 268- 292. Fuller (G. W.) The purification of water from stand- points other than the hygienic aspect. Tr. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1912, Wash., 1913, iv, 335-343.—Halbe (A.) L'epuration des eaux residuaires. Mouvement hyg., Brux., 1905, xxi, 32.5-341.—Hazen (A.) The clarification of river waters. J. Frankl. Inst., Phila., 1899,cxlvii, 177-197. -----. The purification of water from a hygienic standpoint. Tr. WATER. 453 WATER. Water (Purification of). Internat. Cong. hyg. A. Demog. 1912, Wash., 1913, iv, 330- 335.—Herlng (R.) Water purification. J. Frankl. Inst., Phila., 1895, cxxxix, 135; 215.—Hollis (F. S.) On removing organisms from water. J. X. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1899-1900, xiv, 221-229.—Katrak (X. N.) The standard of water purity for India. Tr. Bombay M. Cong., Bombay, 1909, 350-352.—Kober (G. M.) The pollution of streams and the purification of public water supplies. Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1900, xv, 1549-1557.—Launay (F.) Protection et epuration des cours d'eau et des sources. J. d'hyg., Par., 1900. xxv. 321-32S.—Leeds (A. R.) Purifica- tion of water-supplies of cities. J. Frankl. Inst., Phila., 1887, iv, 180-184. Also, Kepi int.—Lemoine (G.) Purification de l'eau de boisson a domicile ou pour les collectivites res- treintes, ecoles, casernes, etc. Rev. gen. de_ clin. et de therap., Par., 1908. xxii, 577-580.—Lutz (L.) A propos des essais de potabilite et de purification des eaux de boisson. Bull. d. sc Pharmacol., Par., 1904, x, 302-304.-----. Epura- tion domestique des eaux. Ibid., 1908, xv, 316; 402. Also: J. de med. do Par., 1910, 2. s., xxii, 562-565.—McCulIough (J. W.S.) Water purification. J.Mich. M. Soc, Baltic Creek, 1901, xi, 477-485.—Matsui (II.) [Remarks on the regulations for pure water.] Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1897, 943-950—Meillere (G.) Epuration et sterili- sation de l'eau. Tribune med., Par., 1903, 2. s., xxxv, 86. — Xeue Beitrage zur Wasserversorgung und deren chemische sowie bakteriologische Fordoruni;on. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1S9S, xxiii, 263; 282; 299. — Omskoye Mcditsinskoye Ob- shtshestvo. (Omsk Medical Society.] Doklad komissiipo voprosu ob ochistkle vodi. [Report of the commission on water purification.] Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1902-3, xx, 149-166.—Parry (W. K.) The purification of pol- luted water. San. Rec, Lond., 1900, n.s., xxv,- 27.— Petravalle (M.) La depurazione dell' acqua ed i pregiudizi contro 1' acqua bollita. Cirillo, A versa, 1897, v, 17-20.— Pratt (R.W.) Water purification. Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1913, ix, 22-26.—Purification (The) of river-water for drink- ing and industrial purposes. Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 331.— Randall i, W. s.) Preventive medicine from the standpoint of water purification. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1905-6, xii, 811- 820.—Ransom (W.) The filtration and purification of water for public supply. Proc. Inst. Municip. & County Engin., Lond., 1910-11, 358-397.—Rasser (E. O.) Was- serversorgung und Reinigung mit besonderer Beriicksichti- gung der Triibungen des Leitungswassers. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1914, xxxix, 537; 557.—Rideal (S.) The purifica- tion of water. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1901-2, xxii, 558-566 — Robe (G. II.) The purification of public water supplies. Columbus M. J., 1896, xvii, 357-365. Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxxi, 1004-1006. Also: Sanitarian, N. Y., 1896, xxxvii, 23-30.—Ruediger (G. F.) The purification of drinking water. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc], Minneap., 1909, xxix, 389-394.—Schierholz (K.) Beitrage zur Wasser- reinigung, insbesondere uber die Abscheidbarkeit von Kalk und Magnesia. Oesterr. Chem.-Ztg., Wien, 1900, iii, 537.—Sedgwick (W. T.) On the establishment and con- servation of purity in public water supplies. Proc N. York Path. Soc (1897-8;, 1899. 249-278. — Spence (P.) & Sons. Wat'r purification. Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1907, xix, 265-267. Water (Purification of, Manuals and treatises on). Christie (W. W.) Water; its purification and use in the industries. 8°. London, 1913. Collet (H.) Water softening and purifica- tion. The softening and clarification of hard and dirty waters. 12°. London dc New York, 1895. Hill (J. W.) The purification of public water supplies. 8°. New York, 1898. Johnson (G. A.) The purification of public water supplies. 8°. Washington, 1913. Konig (J.) Die Verunreinigung der Gewiisser, deren schadliche Folgen sowie die Reinigung von Trink- und Schmutzwasser. 2 v. 8°. Berlin, 1899. Rideal (S.) Water and its purification. A handbook for the use of local authorities, sanitary officers, and others interested in water supply. 8°. London, 1902. Tillmans (J.) Water purification and sewage disposal. Transl. by Hugh S. Taylor. 8°. London, 1913. Ubeda y Correal (J.) .Manual de analisis y purificacion de las aguas potables. 16°. Ma- drid, 1898. Water (Purification of Methods and ap- paratus in). See, also, Water (Filtration of); Water (Sterilization of); Water (Supply of), by locali- ties. d'Adhemar de Lantagnac (V.-H.-L.-A.) *Sur l'epuration bacterienne des eaux resi- duaires. 8°. Bordeaux, 1904. Boston (The) water purifier. 16°. [Boston, 1894.] Catterina (G.) Contribuzione alio studio sull' importanza dei protozoi nella purificazione delle acque. X°. Padova, 1896. Desmaroux (L.) *Etude critique des pro- cedes d'epuration industrielle des eaux d'ali- mentation. 8°. Paris, 1898. Duchateau (J.) *Etude sur l'epuration des eaux usees par les lits bacteriens et specialement par la tourbe. 8°. Paris, 1910. Grosvenor (G. H.) The new method of puri- fying water. 8°. New York, 1904. Liefmann (H.) ^Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung einiger Sauren auf gesundheitsschad- liches Trinkwasser. 8°. Freiburg i. B., 1902. Maignen (P. A.) Different methods of puri- fying water. 8°. Philadelphia, 1907. Ogier. Emploi du procede llowatson pour la purification des eaux potables, 14 decembre 1896. 8°. Paris, 1897. Sierikoff (G. A.) *K voprosu ob obezvrezhi- vanii i sterilizatsii vodi metallami. [Purification and sterilization of water by metals.] 8°. S.- Peterburg, 1908. Vivien (A.) Sur les causes de 1'alteration des cours d'eau et les moyens d'epurer les eaux vannes des sucreries et les eaux d'egout des villes. 8°. Saint-Quentin, 1878. Alliot (H.) Sur un nouvel appareil destine^ au preleve- ment aseptique de l'eau des puits. Hygiene gen. et appliq., Par., 1910, v, 147-152.—Ansai. Ueber das Klarungsver- fahren von Trinkwasser. [Japanese text. Ausz., Hft. 2.] Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1904, xviii, 88-107.—B. (E.) A proposito dei mezzi di depurazione delle acque di rifiuto e di quelle potabili. Ingegnere igien., Torino, 1900, i, 245.—Bechmann. Nouveaux apercus sur l'epuration des eaux d'egout. Technol. san., Louvain, 1897-8, iii, 504-510.— Bernard (R.) De l'epuration des eaux d'alimentation des chaudieresa vapeur. Monit. scient., Par.', 1912, 5. s., xxvi, 5-18.—Bertarelli (E.) I trattamenti po rendere potabili le acque e la chiarificazione preliminare Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1914, x, 27.—Bisserie (II.) Epuration des eaux d'alimentation par les proceeds chimiq-ies. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1914, lxiv, 56-72.—Bizzozero (G.) Me- thoden der Wasserreinigung und die Vorurtheile gegen das abgekochte Wasser. Wien. med. Presse, 1897, xxxviii, 1063; 1129; 1156; 1188; 1221.—Booth (W. M.) Boiler water puri- fication. J. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Easton, Pa., 1911, iii, 326-333.—Bordas (F.) & Girard (C.) Procede chimique dYpui ation des eaux. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1895, exx, 0S9-691.—Causse (H.) Sur une reaction caracteris- tique des eaux pures. Ibid., 1901, cxxxiii, 71-71.—Cavazzi (A.) & Medri (L.) Sulla depurazione delle acque naturali adoperate nolle caldaie a vaporc Rendic. r. Accad. d. sc. d. Ist. di Bologna, 1902-3, n. s., vii, 162-177.—Cl. La utilizza- zione dell' acqua per mezzo degli appar 'cchi Cartault. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1910, vi, 304-307.—Clark (II. W.) The bacterial purification of water by freezing. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1901, Columbus, O., 1902, xxvii, 204-208. -----. The purification of water bv freezing. J. Mass. Ass. Bds. Health, Bost., 1901-2, xi, 124-143. -----. Removal of color, organisms, and odor from water. J. N. Eng. Water. Works Ass., Bost., 1903, xvii, 1-8. Copeland (W. P.) Hygienic aspects of chemical treatment for water purifica- tion. J. Am. Pub. Health Ass., Columbus, Ohio, 1911, i, 222- 224, 1 tab. -----. Water purification plant notes. Ibid., 671-673.—Coplans (M.) Some points in the purification of water. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1912, xxxiii, 455-459.— Cordero (M.) Investigaciones analiticas sobre las aguas de bebida y procedimientos de purificacidn de las no potables. An. d. Inst. med. nac, Mexico, 1908, x, 212-256, 2pl.—Cour- mont (J.) & Lacomme ( L.) L'epuration des eaux pota- bles par les procedes chimiques. Rev. prat, d'hyg. municip. [etc.], Par., 1909, v, 242-247.—Dadachanji (K. E.) Purity WATER. 454 WATER. Water (Purification of, Methods and ap- paratus in). of water and measures necessary for the purity of water. Tr. Bombay M. Cong., Bombay, 1909, 337-343.—I)evine (W. H.) Practical methods for the purification of drinking water. J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1906, xix, 38-45.—Drown (T. M.) The purification of water by freezing. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., N. Lond., 1893-4, viii, 46-52.—Duyk. Communication sur un nouveau proeldl d'epuratioh des eaux. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., Brux., 1903, iv, 126-131— Dzerzhgovski (S. K.) Khimicheskiya ochistki pityevikh i stochmkh vod. [Chemical purification of potable and drainage waters.] Russk. Vrach, S.Peterb., 1911, x, 939-942.—Filtration, sterilisation et epuration des eaux. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1900, 3. s., xliv, 387; 462—Firth (R.-H.) La purification chimique de l'eau de boisson. Ca- dueee, Par., 1901, i, 109.—Friedemann (C) Neuere Fort- schritte auf dem Gebiete der Wasserreinigung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 1423-1426—Fuller (G. W.) Present statusofthepurification of public water supplies. J. Am.M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 1084-1090. -----. Report of com- mittee on the purification of water supplies. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1903, Columbus, O., 1904, xxix, 91-97. -----. Experimental methods as applied to water and sewage-works for large communities. Biol. Stud. . . . W. T. Sedgwick. 25. anniv., Bost., 1906, 20-35.—Fuller (G. W.), Clark (II. W.) [etal.]. Report of the committee on purifica- tion and preservation of public supplies. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep., Columbus, O., 1905, xxx, 15-24.—Garret. Sur l'epuration chimique de l'eau de boisson par le proceVte Lau- rent. Soc de med. mil. franc. Bull., Par., 1910, iv, 23-27.— Grempe (P. M.) Die Technik der Trinkwasser-Reinigung. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1913, xxxviii, 646-649.—Griffith (P. G.) Heat as a means of purifying water. J. Rov. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1906, vii, 226-231.—Guichard (P.) New method for purifying potable waters. Chem. News, Lond., 1902, lxxxvi, 224. -Hainaut. Quelques mots sur l'epura- tion des eaux de boisson par les precedes chimiques. Arch. m<5d. beiges, Brux., 1907, 4. s., xxx, 234-245.—Hazen (A.) Modern methods of obtaining pure water. Pittsburgh M. Rev., 1895, ix, 97-103. —Hering(R.) Methods of water puri- fication for large cities. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1913, lx, 411-414.—Houston (A. C.) Purification of water by stor- age. Tr. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1912, Wash., 1913, iv, 327-330.—Hulett (G. A.) Purification of water by distil- lation. J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1896-7, i, 91-95.—Kawaoka (M.) [Remarks on the means of obtaining pure water in the country.] Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 822-827.— Kokuro. [The improvement of impure water by growth of water lilies.] Dai Nippon Shiritsu Eisei Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, is.su, no. 3, 2-26. -Kolkwitz & Thiesing (H.) Chemisch-biologische Untersuchungen iiber die 'Verwen- dung der R ieselwiesen zur Reinigung des Talsperren- wassers fur Genusszwecke. Mitt. a. d. k. Priifungsanst. f. Wasserversorg. . . . zu Berl., 1905, 5. lift., 130-150.— Kruszewskl (J.) Chlorowanie, bromowanie i buddyzacya wody do picia. [Chlorating, bromating, and purifica- tion of drinking water by Budde's method.] Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1908, xlvii, 451; 459.—Lambert (G.) De l'epu- ration des eaux de boisson; nouveau procede' chimique de purification totale et rapide des eaux destinees a l'alimentation. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1906, xxviii, 578-593. Also: Rev. d. troupes colon., Par., 1906, ii, 389-408. -----. Sur l'epuration des eaux de boisson par le precede aux coagu- lants insolubles. Ann. d. hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1914, xvii, 40-53.—Le Couppey de la Forest. Sur les bassins de decantation. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1904, xxvi, 454-459.—Leff- mann (II.) The chemical methods of water purification. Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1895, xi, 262-265— Lepinay (G.) L'epuration des eaux de boisson par le precede' aux coagu- lants insolubles. Rev. mid., Par., 1914, xxiv, 125-128.— Letton (H. P.) Small water purification plants, a plea for their more efficient operation. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1913, xxvii, 532-544.—MacPherson (J. A.) Modern methods of purification of public water supplies. J. Roy. San.,Inst., Lond., 1911-12, xxxii, 304-316.—Malmejac ( F.) Etude comparative de quelques precedes rapides depuration des eaux. Gaz. de gynec, Par., 1899, xiv, 344- 347.—Mezzl per assicurare la salubrita delle acque dal punto di vista dell'igiene coloniale. Minist. d. Mar. XIII. Cong. internaz. di med. X. Cong, internaz. d'ig. e demog. Relaz. orig. e resoc. d. deleg., Roma, 1901, 185-190.—Miller (J. W.) Filtration and other methods of purification, on a large scale, of river water used for drinking purposes. Pub. Health, Lond., 1909-10, xxiii, 240-249. Also: J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1910-11, xxxi, 243-255.—Modo de purificar las aguas estancadas. Gac. de lit. de Mexico, Puebla, 1831, iv, 444.— Moore (G. T.) A new method for the purification of water supplies. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1904, lxxvi, 553-564.— MUller (A.) Ueber die Brauchbarkeit gewachsener Ton- erde zur Reinigung bakteriell verschmutzter Wasser. Arb. a. d.k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1911, xxxvi, 461-464.—Musso (G.) I nuovi procedimenti di depurazione delle acque luride. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1898, ix, 465: 497; 529.— Nasmlth(G. G.)& Graham (R. R.) A simple method of purifying almost any infected water for drinkmg purposes. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1911, xvii, 50-54.—New methods for the purification of the water supplies of cities Water (Purification of, Methods and ap- paratus in). and towns. Pub. Health Rep. U. S.Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1900, xv, 2671-2684.—Ogier. Epuration et sterilisa- tion des eaux potables; examen d'un appareil prlsentl par la Societe anonyme dela force motrice gratuite. [Rap.] Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1894, Melun, 1895, xxiv, 91-94.—Palmleri. L' impianto dell' idrobiode- puratore per le case operaie di Prato. Igiene mod., Genova, 1910, iii, 6-8.—Parry (J.) Modern methods for the purifica- tion and softening of water supplies. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1913-14, xxxiv, 287-301.—Perkins (E. D.) A prac- tical method of purification of surface water for country towns for the prevention of infectious diseases. Clinique, Chicago, 1903, xxiv. 400-406.— Preliminary (A) report on natural waters and the effects of the methods of purification adopted. Stud. Inst. M. Research Fed. Malay States, Singa- pore, 1908, iii, pt. 2,1-14,1 eh.—Quensel (U.) Om den s. k. biologiska metoden for smutsvattens renande. [Ueber die s. g. biologische Methode zur Reinigung des Gebrauchswassers.] Upsala Lakaref. Fdrh., 1900-1901, vi, 47-71.—Readman (J. B.) Treatment of peatv waters in a reservoir. J. State M., Lond., 1897, v, 158-160.— Robinson (W. J.) Artificial purification of water supplies., Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 623-625. — Rolants ( E. ) Epuration biologique des eaux residuaires d'amidonnerie. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1905, xxvii, 97-108.—Rostovtseff (G. I.) O biologieheskol ochistkle stochnikh vod. [Biological purification of ground waters.] Med. besieda, Voronezh, 1903, xvii, 698-702—Rothea (F.) Purification clinique et rapide de l'eau de boisson. Clinique, Par., 1910, v, 243.—S. Nuove ricerche sull' inquinamento dei fiumi a mezzo degli scaricatori di piena. Ingegner. san., Torino, 1904, xv, 65; ^.-Sammis (J. L.) A simple meth- od for purifying drinking water. J. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Easton, Pa., 1912, iv, 681.—Slovtsoff (B. I.) K voprosu o khimicheskol ochistki vodi. [Chemical purification of wa- ter.] Yovenno.-med. J., St. Petersb., 1904, i, 473-489.— Stokvls (C. S.) & Swellengrebel (N. H.) Purification of water by infusoria. J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1911, ii, 481-486.— Swarts (G. T.) Man's imitation of nature in purification of water. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., N. Lond., 1898-9, xiii, 1-19. ■-----. Some difficulties in the purification of water supplies. Ibid., Bost., 1911, xxv, 191-211.—Tixier. Epuration bio-chimique des eaux. J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1*99, 6. s., x, 297-300.—Toplls (W. G.) Some refined methods in water purification. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1904, lxxvi, 116-121.—Tweeddale (W.) Purification of water by chemical reagents and sedimentation. Rep. Bd. Health Kansas 1887, Topeka, 1888, iii, 326-331.—Villanueva (G.) Diferentes ensayos de clarificacioh del agua por medio de agentes quimicos. Semana mid., Buenos Aires, 1903, x, 626- 632.—Warner (A.) A note on methods for the chemical purification of drinkine water. Pub. Health, Lond., 1900- 1901, xiii, 700-704.-Wasteneys (H.) A short account of some purification experiments with a surface water in Queensland, Australia. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1911, xxv, 422-439.—Watahotori (H.) [Schcenberg's method of purifying drinking water.] Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokvo, 1898, 403-408.—Water sterilization plant. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1899, iv, 30.-Weston (R. S.) Purification of salt water. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1911, xxv, 386-391.—Weysen. Reactions faciles pour juger de l'ltat depuration des eaux rlsiduaires. Ann. Soc. de mid. d'Anvers, 1911, lxxiii, 59-62.—Woolridge (F. V.) A new method of purifying and sterilizing water. N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1909, xliv, 193-198. Water (Radioactivity of). See, also, Waters (Mineral, Radioactivity of). von Luck (K.) *Beitrage zur Kenntnis radio- aktiver Bestandteile von natiirlichen Wassern. 8°. Erlangen, 1910. Bucquet (H.> Appareil continu producteur d'eau radio- active. Rev. prat, de radiumthlrap., Par., 1914-15, i, 30- 37.—Burkser (Ye. S.) Radioaktivnost odesskol vodopro- vodnol vodi. [Radioactivity of the Odessa aqueduct water.] Vestnik Balneol., Klimatol. i Fizioterap., Kharkov, 1911, ii, 75-80— Laudin (J.) Radioaktiva vatten. [The radioak- tivity of water.] Halsovannen, Stockholm, 1910, xxv, 53-56. Water (Sea). See Sea-water. Water (Self-purification of). See, also, Rivers (Self-purification of). Weuerman(J.W.Jenny). Deverontreiniging der openbaren wateren. Eene studie ever zel- freiniging en biologische zuivering. 8°. Haar- lem, 1902. Bergey (D. H.) The natural agencies concerned in the purification of polluted water. Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1898-9, ii, 76-83.—Bujwid (O.) Badanie samooczyszczaja.- cych wlasnosci wody rzeki Wisly na przestrzeni 209 kilo- metrdw ponizej Krakowa. [Investigation of the autopurify- WATER. 455 WATER. Water (Self-purification of). ing properties of the Wisla river water 209 kilometers below Cracow.] Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1912, xxviii, 457-466,1 diag.— Delepine (S.) On the influence of bacterial multiplication, of dilution of sedimentation and other factors upon the nat- ural purification of running water. J. State M., Lond., 1901, ix, 303; 367. Also, Reprint.—Fink (G. H.) Nature's forces for the purification of water, together with some ideas about several kinds of mosquitoes in this connection. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1900, xix, 202.—Hofer. Ueber die Vorgange der Sclbstreinigung im Wasser. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, Iii, 2266-2269.—Kruse (W.) Ueber Verunreinigung und Selbstreinigung der Fliisse. Centralbl. f. allg. Gsnd- htspflg., Bonn, 1899, xviii, 16-48.—Lowe (G. M.) The action of sun and air in the purification of surface water. San. Rec, Lond., 1899, n. s., xxiv, 158.—Mazzei (T.) Sull' autodepura- zione delle acque del porto e del littorale di Messina. Riv. d' ig. e san pubb., Torino, 1907, xviii, 3s$-403.—MUller (P. T.) Ueber die Rolle der Protozoen bei der Selbstreinigung stehenden Wassers. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl., 1912, lxxv, 321-352.—Neresheimer (E.) Die Selbstreinigung der Gewiisser. Naturwissenschaften, Berl., 1914, ii, 729-732.— Rossi (G.) Contributo alio studio delle conoscenze sul- 1' autodepurazione delle acque. Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1902, n. s., xxiv, 545-54S.—Schcpilewsky (E.) Ueber den Prozess der Selbstreinigung der natiirlichen Was- ser nach ihrer kunstlichen Infizierung durch Bakterien. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl., 1910, lxxii, 73-90.—Stokvis (C. S.) Protozoen und Selbstreinigung. Ibid., 1909, lxxi, 46-59— Willemer (H.) Ueber die Beschaffenheit des Tsar- wassers in Beziehung zu der Frage der Selbstreinigung der Fliisse. Forsch.-Ber. ii. Lebensmittel, Munchen, 1S97, iv, 319-329. Water (Softening of). See, also. Water (Hardness of). Zimin (X. N.) Umyakhcheniye vodi posred- stvom tselolitov (sposob R. Hans'a). [Softening of water by celolites (Hans's method).] 8°. Moskva, 1911. Dichgans (H.) Ein neues Enthartungsverfahren des Wassers. Ztschr. f. Krankenanst., Leipz., 1909, v, 530-532.— Gardner (W. M.) & Lloyd (L. L.) Notes on water soften- ing. J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1905, xxiv, 392-395.— Greth (J. C. W.) Time, temperature and composition as factors in softening water. J. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Easton, Pa., 1911, iii, 13-15.—Griffin (M. L.) The compara- tive value of certain reagents for removing lime and mag- nesia from natural waters for industrial uses. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1899, xxi, 665-678.—HamUton (H. C.) Correcting water; methods of treating hard and alkaline waters; how to remove objectional ingredients; ways of im- proving water for washing purposes and for diluting dips and disinfectants. Bull. Pharm., Detroit, 1913, xxvii, 330-335.— Kimberly (A. E.) The chemical phases of a water softening problem. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1905, [suppl. no. 1], 157- 164.—Knight (N.) Notes on the softening of hard water. Chem. News, Lond., 1904, xc, 93. ---—. The softening of hard water by heating it under pressure. Ibid., 1905, xci, 148.—Lassen* (J. J.) Modern methods of water softening. San. Rec, Lond., 1911, xlviii, 549-552.—Royle (J. J.) The mechanics of water softening. J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1906, xxv, 452-456.—Weston (R. S.) Some recent experi- ences in the deferrization and demanganization of water. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1914, xxviii, 27-59, 2 pl.—Whipple (G. C.) & Mayer (A.), jr. The solubility of calcium carbonate and of magnesium hydroxide and the precipitation of these salts with lime water. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1906, [suppl. no. 2], 151-165. Water (Sterilization and disinfection of). See, also, Ozone (Antiseptic properties of); Water (Supply of), in barracks, etc. Juda (M.) *Over het verkrijgen van ziekte- kiemvrij drinkwater door middel van chloorkalk en kopersulfaat. 8°. Amsterdam, 1906. Moore (G. T.) & Kellerman (K. F.) A method of destroying or preventing the growth of algae and certain pathogenic bacteria in water supplies. 8°. Washington, 1904. Mussi (U.) Sulla disinfezione dei tubi e serbatoi dell' acqua potabile di Firenze. 8°. Firenze, 1894. New apparatus for the sterilization of drinking water by heat. fol. New York, 1907. Nikolayeff (P. K.) *Sterilizatsiya pityevoi vodi kipyacheniyem i otslenka sluzhashtshtkh dlya etoi tsieli priborov. [Sterilization of drink- ing water by boiling arid estimation of apparatus serving for this purpose.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1900. Water (Sterilization and disinfection of). Paterno (E.) & Oingolani (AI.) Nuovo pro.- cesso di disinfezione delle aque potabili. Me- moria. 4°. Roma, 1907. Seine (Departement de la). Ville de Paris. Concours pour l'epurat;on ou la sterilisation des eaux de riviere destinees a la boisson. Rapport presente par le Docteur J. A. Martin au nom de la commission chargee de juger le concours. 4°. [Pans, 1896.] Sterilisation des eaux alimentaires; pro- cede Berge P>tS S. G. D. G. en France et a l'etran- ger. 8°. Neuilly-s.-Seine, [1899]. Winslow (C. E. A.) The field for water disin- fection from a sanitary standpoint. 8°. Ur- bana, III., [n. d.]. Acevedo (il.) & IJulbrich (R. A.) Empleo del alumbre en la clarificacioh de las aguas corrientes. Semana m6d., Buenos Aires, 1904, xi, 685-687.—Agramonte (A.) Dates referentes a la desinfcccidn de los acueductos. R3v. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1914, xix, 173-190.—Alberto (V.) L' idropolitermo-Vittone; apparecchio per la stcrilizzazione dell' acqua, dei ferri e del materiale di medicazione e per ottenere acqua corrente a varie temperature. Gior. d. r. Accad. med.-chir. di Torino, 1908, lxxi, 104-107.—Amat (C.) Divers precedes de sterilisation de l'eau. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1899, cxxxvii, 536-547— Anschiltz (G.) Esterilizacidn del agua de bebida y desinfcccidn universal; eombinacioh de los metodos en sistemas de cstaciones sani- tarias. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1909, xvi, 999-1008.— Ballner (F.) Weitere Beitrage zur Gewinnung von keim- freiem Trinkwasser durch Zusatz von Chlor und Brom. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl.2 1903, xlviii, 140-178.— Bardy (A.) & Martin (H.) Stenlisateur a eau. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1898, n. s., xxiv, 627-630.— Bellei (G.) Intorno al potere di alcune sostanze chimiche di sterilizzare le acque inquinate. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1905, 8. s., v, 5-20.—Bencke (A.) Ein Beitrag zur modernen Trinkwasserprophylaxis. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1911, xxxiv, 796.—Bienfait (A.) La sterilisation des eaux alimentaires. Gaz. med. beige, Liege, 1899-1900, xii, 403.—Bizzozero. Aparecchio del Dott. Werner von Siemens per sterilizzare P acqua coll' ebollizione. Atti d. Soc. piemont. d' ig., Torino, 1896, ii, 50-53.—Bonilla Mirat (S.) Medios para desinfsctar las aguas de los micro-organis- mos que pueden contener. .Med. castellana, Vallad., 1886, i, 247-254.—Bonjean (E.) Epuration et sterilisation des eaux au moven du peroxyde de calcium FR ou bicalcite. Bull. d. sc Pharmacol., Par., 1904, x, 330-343. -----. Les eaux sterilisees dans l'alimentation publique. Ibid., 1906, xiii, 156; 226.—Boulton (F. C.) Observations on the value of certain chemicals for the sterilization of water, made under the supervision of Captain W. R. Gallwey in the 9th (Secun- derabad) Division Laboratory. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1913, xx, 294-297.—Cabello y Maiz (J. L.) Pro- gresos de la esterilizacidn de las aguas; nuevo procedimiento por las sustancias radiactivas. Rev. espec med., Madrid, 1911, xiv, 421-427.—Casafla (J.), Ocafla (J. G.) & Taboa- da. De la ssccioh de higiene, sobre un aparato esterilizador del agua llamado Salvator. An. r. Acad, de med., Madrid, 1911, xxxi, 361-363.—Caye (G.) Nouvel appareil de sterilisa- tion des eaux. Nature, Par., 1901-2, xxx, pt. 2, 97-99.— Chemolosofl (A. S.) Ob ochistke pityevoi vodi kvastsami. [On cleaning drinking water with alum.] Trudi V syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1894, ii, 380-384; 1 tab.—Clemesha (W. W.) Experiments for sterilizing septic tank effluent. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 107-111.—Cooper (J. M.) The chemical disin- fection of drinking water. In: Reed (W.), Vaughan (V. C.) & Shakespeare (E. O.) Rep. on origin and spread of typhoid fever [etc.], Wash., 1904, i, 697-716.—Cortezo (V. M.) Desinfeccidn y desinfectantes; los esterilizadores de agua Henneberg. Siglo med., Madrid, 1909, lvi, 307; 547.— Courmont (J.), Nogier (T.) & Rochaix (A.) Eflets au point de vue chimique (ozone, etc) de l'immersion dans l'eau de la lampe en quartz a vapeur de mercure. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlix, 160-163.—De' Rossi (G.) Sul potere microbicida dei sali d' argento con particolare riguardo al fluoruro (tachiolo) ed al nitrato e loro applica- zione alia sterilizzazione delle acque potabili. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1906, xvii, 6; 38.—Diewert (F.) De la recherche des substances fluorescentes dans le controle de la sterilisation des eaux. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cl, 487.—Dunbar. Ueber chemische Desinfection der Canalwasser im Grossbetriebe. Munchen. med.Wchnschr., 1897, xliv. [Discussion], 847.—Duyck. Procede de purifi- cation et de sterilisation Howatson-Berge' applique aux eaux destinees a l'alimentation de la ville d'Ostende. [Rap.] Technol. san., Louvain, 1900-1901, vi, 397-407.—Epstein (S.) Apparat zum sterilen Abfullen von Fliissigkeiten. Cen- tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1899, xxvi, 34.— Firth (R. H.) The Griffith water steriliser. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1906, vii, 218-225.—Foa (G.) La sterilizzazione dell' acqua potabile per via chimica. Gior. d. Soc. fiorent. d' ig., Firenze, 1901, n. s., i, fasc. 4, 22-34.—Foa WATER. 456 WATER. Water (Sterilization and disinfection of). (G.) & Corsini (A.) II tachiolo quale disinfettante delle acque potabili. Sperimentale. Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1904, lviii, 1081-1087.—Frankland (P.) The bacterial purifica- tion of water. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1895-6, xvi, 383-397.— Gans (R.) Verbesserung von Trinkwasser und Gabrauchs- wasser fiir hausliehe und gewerbliche Zwecke durch Alumi- natsilikate oder kunstliche Zeolithe. Mitt. a. d. k. Prii- fungsanst. . . . f. Wasserversorg. zu Berl., 1907, 8. Hft., 103- 114. -----. Die hygienische Bedeutung der Wasserreini- gung durch Permutite (kunstliche zeolithartige Silikate). Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspfl., Brnschwg., 1910, xiii, 545-557.—Glemsa (G.) Ueber Trinkwassersterilisation in den Tropen unter Demonstration eines irajrbaren Trinkwas- sersterilisators. Verhandl. d. 'leutsch. Kolonialkong. 1905, Berl., 1906, 262-264.—Gradenwitz (A.) Water sterilization. Scient. Am., N". Y., 1906, xciv, 4.16-15V Guarinl (E.) Sterilization of water. Ibid., 1905, xciii, 1H2-184.—Guerbet. Sur la valeur des Dowries filtrantes au point de vue de la sterilisation des eaux potables. Normandie mM., Rouen, 1903, xviii, 277-279. Hetsch. Ueber den heutigen Stand der Frage der Trinkwassersterilisation durch Chemikalien. Gdnksehr. f. d. verstorb. Generalstabsarzt d. Armee ... v. Leuthold, Berl., 1906, i, 203-220.—I wanoff (N. S.) Ein Ap- parat zur Gewinnung und Ausnutzung sterilen Wassers. Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1903, xxvii, 985-988.—Jacques (V.) Le procede Berge' pour la sterilisation des eaux pota- bles. Clinique, Brux., Imi.v xii, 294-298.—Jarocinski (E.) Przyczynek do sprawv odkazania wodv. [On water disin- fection.'] Zdrowfc, Warszawa, 1906, 2. sv vi, 216-220.— Kaiser (M.) Tnfektion und Desinfektion emer Zentralwas- serversorgungs tnlage. C••ntralbl. f. allg. Gendhtspfl., Bonn, 1908, xxvii, 3v{-39ti.—Kausch. Neuere Verfahren und Apparate zur Sterilisation des Wassers. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1903, xxxiii, Referate, 65; 129.—Khokhloff (G.) Sravnitelnaya prigodnost niekoto- rikh sposobov ochistki pityevoi vodi v bakteriologicheskom otnoshenii; bakteriologicheskiya nablyudeniya nad ochist- kovu vodichayem, mindalyami, vinomifiltrami: polotnya- nim in kamerinimi (Lafatifl). [Comparative utility of the various methods of purifying drinking water from a bacteri- ological point of view; bacteriological observations upon the purification of water with tea, almonds, wine and filters; both of linen and stone.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Peterb., 1^95, clxxxiv, 3. sect., 12-53.—Kokubo. Ueber Desinfee- tion des Wassers. [Japenese text. Ausz., Hft. 19.] Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1904, xviii, 863-866.— Kruszewski (J.) Ueber Desinfektion des Brunnenwassers mit chemi- se!, 'n Mitteln. St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1911, xxxvi, S9-91.—Kutscher (K.) Ueber einen neuen Trinkwasscr- sterilisotor. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1907, xxx, 597—Lemolne (G.-II.) & Grisel (R.) Modifications a apporter aux sterilisateurs d'eau a ■vapeur sous pression. Rev. d'hvg., Par., 1905, xxvii, 212-215.—Levshin (L.) O sterilizats'ii vodi v osoblkh lelkakh. [Sterilization of water in special water cans.] Khirurgia, Mosk., 1903, xiv, 451- 453.—Lutz(L.) Bougie-pipettcpoursterilisationet reparti- tion directe des liquides. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 404-406.—Manning (W. J.) Some possi- bilities concerning town and city water supplies and the sterilization and subsequent cooling in connection therewith. Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., X. V., 1910, xxvi, 341-343.—Massari (G.) La sterilizzazione chimica delle acque. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1901, n. s., xi, 331-340. -.Wills (A.) Au sujet de la sterilisation des eaux potables d'un hopital; experi- mentation d'un nouveau procede. Clinique, Brux., 1902, xvi, 759-763.—MUller (P. T.) Ueber Trinkwasser-Sterili- sation. Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1908, xiv, 125-129.--Mussi (U.) Metodo sollecito e pratico per la sterilizzazione dell' acqua e dei reeipienti di vetro. Gior. d. Soc. fiorent. d' ie., Firenze, 1901, n. s., i, fasc 5, 21-29. Also, Reprint.—Nechayeft (N. P.) Sterilizatsiya p tyevikh vod na osnovanii mikrobiologicheskikh dannikh. [Sterilization of potable water based on microbiological data.] J. russk. obsh. okhran. narodn. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1912, xxvii, no. 12,1-15—Nesfleld (V. B.) A chemical method of sterilizing water without affecting its potability. Pub. Health, Lond., 1902-3, xx, 601-603.-----. A simple chemical process of sterilizing water for drinking purposes for use in the field and at home. J. Prevent. M., Lond., 1905, xiii, 623-632. Also [Abstr.]: Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl, 268-271.-----. On the chemical treatment of water to render it free of water- bearing disease >\cteria. Tr. Bombay M. Cong., Bombay, 1909, 3.55-361. —New (A) method for sterilising water. J. Roy. U. Service Inst., Lond., 1906, 1, 1527-1530, 2 pl.— Nogier (T.) Action bactericide des lampes en quartz a vapeur de mercure; leur application a la sterilisation des eaux potables. Arch, d'eicerric mM., Bordeaux, 1910, xviii, 100-103, 2 pl. -----. Appareil pour la sterilisation des eaux destinees a l'alimentation. Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest. [etc], Par., 1910, iv, 14-19. Ogier (J.) .] Nippon Eisei Gakkwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904-5, i, 9-12.- Pagliani «>. Also: Rev. d'hyg., Par, 1912, xxxiv, 719-753.—Sarerdott.i (C.) Sulla sterilizzazione chimica dell' acqua. Atti d. Soc. piemout. d' ig., Torino, 1895, i, 53-5*. Sayegi. [Disinfect inur drinking water in the country.] Saikingaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904, 409-430, 1 ch.— Schtider. Die Wassersterilisation. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1903, xxvi, 253-258.—Schumburg. Ein neues Verfahren zur HersteUung keimfreien Trinkwassers. Deut- sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1897, xxiii, 145.— Selberg (F.) Die neueren Verfahren zur Sterilisierung, Reinigung und sonstigen Verbesserung von Wasser fiir Trink- und Nutzzwecke. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1913,3. F., xiv, 418: xlvi, 185.—SestinI (L.) Sulla sterilizza- zione delle acquepotabilli con processi chimici "di fortuna." Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1913, xix, 145-153.—Shenton (H. C. H.) The sterilisation of water and sewage effluents. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1910-11, xxxi, 480-484—Sorel (R.) Nouveau sterilisateur d'eau. Arch. prov. de chir., Par, 1902, xi, 740-744.—Statsenko (V. P.) Kipyatilnik dlya polucheniya sterilizovannol vodi v bolshom kolichestvle. [Boiler for receiving sterilized water in large quantity.] J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1900, x, 321-323, 2 plans.—Sterilization (The) of drinking water; a description of the Waterhouse-Forbes sterilizer. Phila M. J., 1899, iii, 575.—Sterilization of drinking-water; the Parmelee aerating water-still. Ibid., 1022.—THImans (J.) Die Sterilisierungsmethoden fiir Trinkwasser. Naturwissen- schaften, Berl., 1913. i, 22!»-233.—Tretrdp. Sur la sterilisa- tion des eaux potables. Ann. Soc de med. d'Anvers, 1899, lxi, 121-134, 1 pl.—Walsh (D.) How to sterilize drinking water and other fluids. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxx, 452-454.—Wassersterilisation fUeber) durch Erwarmune. Med.-technol. J., Leipz., 1905-6, i, 326-330.— Wherry (W. B.) Ttw use of acetozone (benzol-acetyl per- oxide) in the sterilization of water for drinking purposes. Rep. Superintend. Govt. Lab. Philippine Is!. 1903, Wash., 1904, 415.—Whipple CO. C.) Disinfection as a means of water purification. County & Municip. Rec, Glasg. & Edinb., 1906-7, viii, 374-378. -----. Decarbonation as a means of removing the corrosive properties of public water supplies. J. N. Ens. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1913, xxvii, 193-227.-Wieber (F. W. F.) Note on the unsafe construc- tion of water sterilizers. J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S Carlisle, Pa., 1903, xii, 121— Woodhead (G. 8.) The sterilization of water by chlorine and ozone. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1910-11, xxxi, 281-297. Water (Sterilization and disinfection of) with aqua regia. Federoli (A. K.) Obczzarazhivanive pitvwof vodi tsar- skol vodkol. [Disinfection of drinking water with aqua regia.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1905, i. med.-spec. pt., 5-12.—Shatiloft (P. I.) K voprosu ob ochistkle pitye- voi vodi tsarskol vodkol. [Purification of drinking water "bv aqua regia.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 987-990.— Strlelkofl (A. G.) Obezplozhivaniye vodi tsarskol vodkol. [Purification of water by aqua regia.l Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1905, iii, med.-spec. pt., 697-702. Water (Sterilization and disinfection of) with bromine. Sorochinski (P. P.) *0 dezinfektsii vodi bromom. [Disinfection of water bv bromine.l 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1906. Aumann. Ueber die Trinkwassersterilisation mit Salz- saure-Brom-Bromkali (Dr. Riegel). Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1914, xliii, 5,5-58.—Broers (C. W.) Chemische reiniging van water naar dc methode Schumburg. Mil.- WATER. 457 WATER. Water (Sterilization and disinfection of) with bromine. geneesk. Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1900, iv, 202-211.—Engels. Das Schumburg'sche Verfahren der Trinkwasserrcinigung mittels Brom. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena; 1902, xxxi, 651-670.—Fraser (H.) Experiments with the Schumburg method of water sterilization. Pub. Health, Lond., 1901-2, xiv, 709-721.—Xovitski (F. G.) K voprosu o dezinfektsii vodi bromom. [On the disinfection of water with bromine.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1897, clxxxix, med.-spec. pt., 1296-1308.—Palmqvist (N.) Schumburgs metod att desinficiera dricksvatton med brom. [Schumburg's method of disinfecting water with bromine.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1903, 2. f., iii.pt. 2, 269-27S — Pfuhl (A.) Ueber das Schumburg'sche Verfahren zur Wasserreinigung. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1900, xxxiii, 53- 88.-----. Zu den Schiider'schen Priifungsversuchen des Bromverfahrens nach Schumburg. Ibid., 1902, xxxix, 518- 531.—Reynaud (G.) Sterilisation de l'eau par la solution bromee (procede de Schumburg). Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1902, v, 214-221.—Schuder. Ueber das Schum- burg'sche Verfahren der Wasserreinigung mittels Brom. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1901, xxxvii, 307-322. -----. Entgegnung auf die Schumburg'sche Ar- beit: Das Wasserreinigungsverfahr.en mit Brom, und die Arbeit von A. Pfuhl: Zu den Schiider'schen Priifungsver- suchen des Bromverfahrens nach Schumburg. Ibid., 1902, xxxix, 532-539.—Schumburg. Verfahren der Wasser- reinigung durch Bromzusatz. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1S97, xxvi, 289. -----. Das Wasserreinigungsverfah- ren mit Brom. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1902, xxxix, 511-517. -----. Zu der Schiider'schen Entgeg- nung beziiglich des Bromverfahrens zur Trinkwasser-Reini- gung. Ibid., xl, 199-202.—Shepilevski (E. A.) O vidoiz- mlenenii sposobov obezvrezhivaniya pityevoi vodi Schum- burg'a i Georges'a. [Modification of the "methods of purify- ing waters of . . .] Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova. Trudi . . . Syezda. 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 22- 25.—Testi (F.) La sterilizzazione delle acque per mezzo del bromo. Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1901, xlix, 275; 377. -----. Ancora sulla sterilizzazione dell' acqua per mezzo del bromo. Ibid., 1902,1, 956-962. Water (Sterilization and disinfection of) with chlorine, chlorides, and hypochlo- rites. Antonovski (A. I.) K voprosu ob obezzarazhivanii pityevikh vod minimalnimi kolichestvami khlorinovol izvesti. [Disinfection of potable water with minimum quan- tities of calcium chloride.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1912, xi, 513; 551. Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Hvg. u. Infektions- krankh., Leipz., 1912, lxxii, 421-444.—Arnould (E.) Disin- fection de l'eau de boisson par les hypochlorites alcalins. Presse med., Par., 1912, xx, annexe., 1089-1091. -----. Le traitement des eaux de boisson par les hypochlorites alcalins. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1912, xxxiv, 1030-1040.—Aumann & Storp. Ueber die Sterilisation kleiner Trinkwassermengen durch Chlorkalk mit Beriicksichtigung der militarischen Verhaltnisse. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1914, xl, 286.—Ballner (F.) Zur Gewinnung von keim- freiem Trinkwasser durch Zusatz von Chlorkalk und Brom. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1901, li, 1457; 1511; 1553.—Bartow (E.) Examples of the efficiency of calcium hypochlorite in treating turbid waters. J. Indust. & Engin. Chem., Easton, Pa., 1913, v, IS.— Bassenge. Ueber die HersteUung keim- freien Trinkwassers durch Zusatz von Chlorkalk. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1895, xxiv, 507. -----. ZurHerstel- lung keimfreien Trinkwassers durch Chlorkalk. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1895, xx, 227-244.—Berge (A.) Precede de sterilisation de l'eau a l'aide du peroxyde de chlore. Cone internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r., Liege, 1898, v, 506-512.—Bergfe (H.) Sterilisation des eaux alimentaires par le peroxyde de chlore. Mouvement hyg., Brux., 1898, xiv, 135-138.—Bonjean (E.) Traitement par les hypochlorites alcalins des eaux servant a l'alimentation publique (javellisation). Bull. d. sc. pharmacol., Par., 1912, xix, 262-265.—Bourges (H.) Purification des eaux pota- bles par le peroxyde do chlore. Semaine mM., Par., 1899, xlx, 245.—Bronbvitski (G. Yu.) & Dzerzhgovski (S. K.) Rezultati obezzarazhivaniya vodi Dona rastvorom khlornol izvesti na Rostovskol vodoprovodnol stantsii. [Results ob- tained at the Rostov acqueduct station from disinfection of the Don water by a solution of chloride of lime.] Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1913-14, xviii, 121-180. Also, transl: Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-P<5tersb., 1914, xviii, 143-203.—Cooper (A. T.) Some tests as to the efficacy of chlorinated lime in purifying drinking water. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1912, xxx, 574-577.—Darnall (C. R.) The purification of water by an- hydrous chlorine. J. Am. Pub. Health Ass., Columbus Ohio, 1911, i, 783-797. A Iso, Reprint— Dittoe (W. H.) The treatment of public water supplies with hypochlorites. Month. Bull. Ohio State Bd. Health, Columbus, 1912, ii, 167-170.—Dopter & Rouquette. Epuration des eaux d'ali- mentation publique par les composes oxychlores. Paris meU, 1911-12, ii, 249-253.—Dzerzhgovski (S. K.) K vop- rosu ob obezzarazhivanii vodoprovodnol sleti l pityevoi vodi khlorom. [Disinfection of the acqueduct system and potable water with chlorine.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb. ' Water (Sterilization and disinfection of) with chlorine, chlorides, and hypochlo- rites. 1910, ix, 1289-1292. Also, transl.: Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1910, 2. s., xxx, 1316; 1341. -----. K voprosu ob obezzarazhivanii vodoprovodnol sleti i pityevoi vodi khlorom; opit primle- neniya dlya takovo obezzarazhivaniya rastvora khlorinovol izvesti v Rostovle na Donu. [Disinfection of the aqueduct net and drinking water by chlorine; experience with the ap- plication of chloride of lime for such disinfection in Rostov on the Don.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 1574-1579 — Engels. Weitere Studien iiber die Sterilisation von Trink- wasser auf chemischem Wege (Traube'sches Verfahren mit Hilfe von Chlorkalk). Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt. Jena, 1902, xxxii, 495-521.—Grimm. Ueber die Desinfek- tion von Trinkwasser mit Chlorkalk. Mitt. a. d. k. Prii- fungsanst. f. Wasserversorg. . . . zu Berl., 1912, 16. Hft., 297- 334,1 map. Also, transl.: Bull. Office internat. d'hyg. pub., Par., 1912, iv, 1805-1828—Hachtel (F. W.) & Freas (R.) Experimental disinfection of water with calcium hypo- chlorite. (Preliminary note.) Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1913, n. s., xxxviii, 411.—Hairi (?:.) Ueber den Einfluss der organischen Substanzen auf die Desinfektion des Trink- wassers mit Chlor. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1913, lxxv, 40-48—Haskins (H. D.) A study ofthe chemical condition of lake water after chlorin treatment. Cleveland M. J., 1911, x, 598-607—Howard (C. D.) The town water supply; with a special reference to the use of bleaching powder and chlorine as purifying and protective agents. Quart. Bull. State Bd. Health N. Hampshire, Con- cord, 1913, ii, 42-69, 2pl.—Imhofl & Saville (C.) Die Desin- fektion von Trinkwasser mit Chlorkalk in Nordamerika. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1911, xxxiv, 46-48.—John- son (G. A.) Hypochlorite treatment of public water sup- plies; its adaptability and limitations. J. Am. Pub. Health Ass., Columbus, 1911, i, 562-574.—Klut. Chemisch-physi- kalische Untersuchungen zur Frage der Behandlung von Trinkwasser mit Chlorkalk. Mitt. a. d. Konigl. Landesanst. f. Wasserhyg., Berl., 1913, 17. Hft., 94-116. Also, transl.: Bull. Office internat. d'hyg. pub., Par., 1913, v, 1803- 1822.—Koschmieder(H.) Dieunterchlorigsauren Salzeals Desinfektions-und Sterilisationsmittel fiir Wasser. Ztschr. . f. Krankenanst., Leipz., 1914, x, 436-443.—Kruse (W.) & Selter (H.) Benutzung von Chlorkalk zur regelmassigen Entkeimung von Trinkwasser im Grossbetrieb. Verhandl. d. Gessellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1912, Leipz., 1913, Ixxxiv, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 450-452.—Langer (H.) Ein neues Verfahren der Chlorkalksterilisation kleiner Trinkwasser- mengen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1913, xxxix, 1837-1840,—Lederer (A.) Arch. biol. nauk. . . . S.-Peterb., 1907-8, xiii, 371-392. Also, transl.: Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-Petersb., 1908, xiii, 375-397.—Eijkman (C.) Zur Reinigung des Trinkwassers mittels Ozon. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1905-6, xl, 155-159— Erlwein (G.) Trink- wasserreinigung durch Ozon nach dem System von Siemens u. Halske, A.-G. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1901, xxvi, 183-196. -----. Ueber Ozonwasserwerke, insbesondere das Ver- suchswasserwerk in Martinikenfelde. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, xviu, 397-399. -----. Ueber Trinkwasserreinigung durch Ozon und Ozonwasserwerke. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1903, xxviii, 545; 577. Also: Verhandl. u. Mitt. d. Ver. f. off. Gsndhtspfl. in Magdeb., 1904, 67-70. Also, transl.: Scient. Am., N. Y., 1904, [suppl.], lvii, 23680; 23698. -----. Weitere Beitrage zur Technik der Ozonwasserwerke. Ge- sundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1903, xxvi, 485-490. -----. Einzelanlagen zur Sterilisation von Trink- und Industrie- wasser durch Ozon. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1906, xxxi, 66-79. Also: Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1906, xxix, 104; 149.— -----. Ueber Ozonwasserwerke. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen 1908, xxxi, 357-362. -----. Neuere Ozonwasser- werke. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1913, xxxviii, 421-436. Also: Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1913, xxxvi, 17-26.—Fon- ferko (K.) Ozonizacya wody i powietrza. [Ozonization of water and air.] Przegl. hyg., Lwdw, 1912, xi, 89; 109.— Foveau de Courmelles. L' ozono e P epurazione delle acque. [Transl.] Ann. di elett. med. [etc.], Napoli, 1906, v, 310-313. -----. L'ozone et la sterilisation des eaux. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1908, li, 369-371.—Fratkln (B. A.) Sovremen- noye sostoyaniye voprosa o primfenenii ozona dlya steriliza- tsii vodi. [Present position of the question of the use of ozone for sterilizing water.] Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 251; 297; 323.—Gutovski (R. A.) K voprosu ob ozoniro- vanii pityevoi vodi v svyazi s filtroozonnol stantsiyel pri Imperatorskom Dvortsle v Blelovlezhle. [Ozonizing drink- ing water in connection with the filter-ozone station at the Imperial Palace in Blelovlezh.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1913, xlix, pt. 2, 720-733.—Hal- bertsma. Ozon zur Sterilisierung von Trinkwasser. Ge- sundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1906, xxix, 561.—Jacques (V.) De la sterilisation des eaux par l'ozone. Clinique, Brux., 1896, x, 441-448.—Kemna (A.) L'epuration des eaux par l'ozone. Technol. san., Louvain, 1899-1900, v, 269-274. -----. Sterilisation des eaux par l'ozone. Ibid., 1901-2, vii, 77-82.—Khlopin (G. V.) & Dobrovolski (K. E.) Obezvre- zhivaniye pityevof vodi posredstvom ozona v primfenenii k uluchsheniyu vodosnabzheniya S.-Peterburga. [Purifica- tion of potable water with ozone, and its applicability in im- proving the St. Petersburg water supply.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1907, xliii, 1388; 1570, 1 tab—McWeeney (E. J.) The sterilization of water by means of ozone. J. State M., Lond., 1899, vii, 462-467.— Marmier (L.) La sterilisation des eaux potables par l'ozone ou par les rayons ultra-violets. Bull, de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1911, ix, 921-932.—Marmier (L.) & Abraham (H.) Sur la sterilisation industrielle des eaux potables Water (Sterilization and disinfection of) with ozone. par l'ozone. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1899, cxxviii, 1034. ----- -----. La sterilisation industrielle des eaux potables par l'ozone. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1899, xxi, 540-553. ----- -----. Sur la sterilisation des eaux par l'ozone. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 508.—de Montri^ cher(H.) Sterilisation del'eau par l'ozone. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., Brux., 1903, iv, 40-44. -----. La sterilisation des eaux par l'ozone aux brasseries de la Mediterranee. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1904, xlvii, 345-34N. Also: Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1904, xxvi, 68-78. -----. Sur la sterilisation des eaux par l'ozone aux brasseries de la Mediter- rannee et l'action de ce gaz sur le bacille typhique. Cong. internat. d'assain. . . . de l'habitat. C. r., 1904, Par., 1905, 648-652.—Munro (D.) Ozone as a water purifying agent in India. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1909, xliv, 48-51—Ohl- mhller. Reinigung des Trinkwassers durch Ozon. Deut- sche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1904, xxxvi, 132-151. Also [Abstr.]: Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1904, xxii, 82-84.—OhlmUHer & Prall (F.) Die Behandlung des Trinkwassers mit Ozon. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1901-2, xviii, 417-435.—Panel (G.) Les precedes industriels de sterilisation de l'eau par l'ozone. Normandie med., Rouen, 1905, xx, 194-206. Also: Rev. m£d. de Normandie, Rouen, 1905,136-146.—de Parville (H.) Sterilisation des eaux par l'ozone. Nature, Par., 1898-9, xxvii, 146-148.—Pilatte (E.) La sterilisation des eaux par l'ozone; essai d'application aux eaux d'alimentation de la ville de Nice. Rev. scient., Par., 1906, 5. s., v, 37-43.—del Pino (J.) De la purificacioh de las aguas por el oxigeno. Bol. de med. nav., Madrid, 1896, xix, 49-55.—Piras (L.) Contributo alio studio della depurazione dell' acqua potabile per mezzo dell' ozono. Igiene mod., Genova, 1910, iii, 9-17.— Proskauer (B.) Ueber die Sterilisation des Wassers durch Ozon in Ozonwasserwerken. Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1903, xiii, 259-266. Also [Abstr.]: Apoth.- Ztg., Berl., 1903, xviii, 396.—Purification of drinking water by ozone according to the Siemens & Halske process. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1902, liv, 22271.—Raddl (A.) Lasteriliz- zazione delle acque mediante 1' ozono. Gior. d. Soc. fiorent. d' ig., Firenze, 1897-8, xiv, 25-28.—Rally. La depurazione dell' acqua per mezzo dell' ozonizzazione. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1906, ii, 129-134.—Raoult-Deslongchamps. De la sterilisation des eaux potables par l'ozone. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1899, xxi, 321-324.—Rideal (S.) The purifica- tion of water by ozone. San. Rec, Lond., 1909, n. s., xliii, 44-46. Also: J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1909-10, xxx, 32- 57.—Rietsch. Sur l'epuration bacterienne de l'eau par l'ozone. Marseille med., 1903, xl, 295; 353.—Rivas (D.) Contribution concerning the purification of water by ozone. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1906, xvii, 506- 517.—Robert. Epuration des eaux de rivieres et autres par les agents cosmiques: ferments, oxygene. ozone. Congres d'assain. et de salub. 1895, Par., 1897, l, 255-262—Rou- quette (E.) Sterilisation des eaux d'alimentation par action de l'oxygene ozonised et des composes chlores, a I'etat naissant. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1912, cliv, 447- 450.—Roux. Sterilisation au moyen de l'ozone des eaux filtrees de l'usine de Saint-Maur; augmentation du nombre des bassins filtrants. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1909, 4. s., xi, 481- 491.—Ruata (G. Q.) L' epurazione domestica dell' acqua per mezzo dell' ozono. Igiene mod., Genova, 1910, iii, 133- 138.—Schindler (R.) Trinkwasserreinigung durch Ozon nach System Siemens u. Halske, A.-G., Berlin. Gesundh.- Ingenieur, Munchen, 1902, xxv, 73-78.—Schreiber (K.) Zur Beurteilung des Ozonverfahrens fiir die Sterilisation des Trinkwassers. Mitt. a. d. k. Priifungsanst. f. Wassersorg. . . . zu Berl., 1906, 6. Hft., 60-74— Schubert. Die Ozoni- sierung des Wassers in hygienischer und wirtschaftlicher Bedeutung. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1914, xxvii, 489- 503.—Sereflana (P.), Ferr&n (J.) & Teixidor Sufiol (J.) Dictamen referente a un proyecto du esterilizacidn de las aguas potables por el ozono. Gac. san. de Barcel., 1900, xii, Bol. Acad., 54-65.—Soper (G. A.) Reinigung des Trink- wassers durch Ozon. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1900, xxiii, 21-25. -----. The ozonization of water. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1900-1901, xv, 1-19.—Spaulding (R.) Effect of ozone in water purification; value and economy of ozone as a means of purifying water supply to cities, with notes on its use in Europe. Metal Worker [etc.], N. Y., 1913, lxxx, 484-486.—Sterilisation (La) des eaux; emploi de l'ozone par le proc£d(i Marmier-Abraham. Gaz. nted. de Par., 1900, 11. s., iii, 494.—Sterilisation (La) in- dustrielle des eaux potables par l'ozone. Rev. scient., Par., 1899, 4. s., xii, 432-435.—Van Ermengem (E.) De la sterilisation des eaux par l'ozone. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1895, ix, 673-709. Also: Technol. san., Louvain, 1897-8, iii, 548; 570; 598.—Vekemans. L'epuration de l'eau potable par l'ozone. Arch. m£d. beiges, Brux., 1905, 4. s., xxvi, 18-28.—V6ron. Note sur la sterilisation de l'eau par l'ozone (systeme de Frise). D£p. de la Seine Inf. Trav. du Cons, d'hyg. [etc.] 1905; Rouen, 1907, 70-73.— Vigand (L.) Le phi nuove conquiste dell'igiene; steriliz- zazione dell' acqua per mezzo dell' ozono. Corriere san., Milano, 1908, xix, 387-389.—Weyl (T.) Keimfreies Trink- wasser mittels Ozon. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1899, xxvi, 15-32.-----. Ueber die Sterilisation von WATER. 460 WATER. Water (Sterilization and disinfiction of) with ozone. Vv'assT mittels Ozons. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. N'aturf. u. Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 601- 605.-----. Ueber die Anwendung des Ozons zur Reinigung von Trinkwasser. Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1902, xfi, 3s2-386.- Wiener (E.) Leber einen tragbaren Apparat zur 0/.onienmg von Wasser. Wien. klin. Wchn- schr., 1909, xxii. 4D5-197. Also, transl.: Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1909, 4. s., xii, .5-10. Water (Sterilization and disinfection of) with potassium permanganate. Debuchy. Un moyen pratique d'utiliser le permanganate pour la dt'sinfection des eaux. Bull. gen. dc therap. [etc.], Par., 1910, clix, 167-169. Also: J. de med. de Par., 1910,2. s., xxii, 200.—Delorme (E.) Disinfection des puits par le per- manganate de potasse. Bull. Acad, de m£d., Par., 1900, 3. s., xliii, 643-64S. Abo [Abstr.]: Ann. d'hyg. et dc med. colon., Par., 1901, iv, 142—Dhingra (M. L.; The fallacy of the permanganate disinfection of wells (Hankin's method). Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 414.—Ferraud A- Lambert (G.) Ce qu'il faut penser des precedes de sterilisation de l'eau par 1? permanganate de potasse. Ann. d'hvg. et de med. colon., Par., 1908. xi. 589-600. Also: Rev. d'hyg.. Par., 1908, xxx, 5-53-563.—Grubert (E. R.) Opiti ochistki i dezinfektsii pityevoi vodi margantsevo-kistlim kali. [Experiments for purifying and disinfecting drinking water by permanganate of potash.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1896, clxxxvi, 3. sect., 51-73.—Hankin (E. II.) Directions for the use of permanganate of potassium in combating water-borne dis- eases. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1896, xxxi, 241-247.— Lambert (G.) L'epuration des eaux de boisson par les permanganates. Rev. d. troupes colon., Par., 1912, ii, 654- 677. -----. L'epuration chimique des eaux de boisson par les permanganates et les coagulants insolubles. Ibid., 1913, iii, 393-405.—Laurent (J.) Au sujet de l'epuration chimi- que de l'eau de boisson par le permanganate de potasse et l'hyposulfite de soude. j. de pharm. et de chim., Par., 1912, vi, 7. s., 445-449.—Shewan (M.) Permanganate of potash as protection in a water-supplv. Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1896, xi, 79-81. — Thornhill (H.) Permanganate disinfec- tion of village wells in epidemics of dysentery and diarrhoea. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, WJ7, xxxii, 379. Water (Sterilization and disinfection of) by ultra-violet light. Colin (G.) *Dernieres acquisitions dans le domaine des actions chimiques et biologiques de 1'ultra-violet; sterilisation des eaux potables; revue generale; recherches personnelles. 8°. Lyon, 1912. Abba. La pratica della sterilizzazione coi raggi ultravio- let i i. I; iv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1910, xxi, 577. -Ber- tarelli (E.) Technische Anwendungen der ultra violi ten Lichtstrahlen zur Sterilisierung des Wassers. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1911, i, Ref., 705-713. -----. Perehe non sie diffusa la pratica della sterilizzazione dell' ac- qua coi raggi ultra-violetti. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1914, x, 132-134, 2 pl.—Brule. La sterilisation de l'eau par les rayons ultra-violets et son application en pratique chirurgicale. Rev. de chir., Par., 1914, xlix, 178-180.— Cambronero (S.) Esterilizacion de los liquidos por los rayos hiper-ultravioletas. Rev. de san. mil., Madrid., 1911, 3. s., i, 169-174—Chamberlain (W. P.) & Vedder (E. B.) The effect of ultra-violet rays on amceba?, and the use of these radiations in the sterilization of water. Philippine J. Sc, Manila, 1911, Sect. B., vi, 383-394. Also, Reprint.—Cheni- kayeff (V.) Sterilizatsiya pityevoi vodi ultra-fioletovimi luehami. [Sterilization of drinking water by ultra-violet mvs.) Obshtshestvcn. Vrach, Mosk., 1912, iii, 795-806.— Clemesha (W. W.) The use of ultra-violet rays in the sterilization of water. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1912, xlvii, 267-269.—Courmont (J.) Les rayons ultra-violets ; leur pouvoir bactericide; application;! la sterilisation des liquides et notamment de l'eau. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1910, xxxii, 578- 596. -----. La sterilisation de l'eau potable par les rayons ultra violets. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1911, xxii, 332-33s— Courmont (J.) & Nogier(T.) Sur la sterili- sation de l'eau potable au moyen de la lampe en quartz a vapeurs de mercure. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlviii, 523. ---:-------. La sterilisation de l'eau potable par les rayons ultra-violets. Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest. [etc], Par. 1910, iv, 5-13. Also, transl. [Abstr. |: Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 5s9.—Courmont (J.), Noirier (T.) & Ro- chaix. L'eau sterilisee par les rayons ultraviolets contient- elle de l'eau oxygenee? Pouvoir sterilisant de l'eau ovvge- nee. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cl, 1153. -Deele- man. Die Trinkwassersterilisation mittels ultraviolet ter Strahlen und ein neuer fahrbarer Trinkwasserbereiter fiir den FchL'ebrauch. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxxix, 409-121. Delflno (V.) Los rayos ultra-violados y la esterilizacion de las aguas potables. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1913, xx, 749-751. Also: Bol. de cien. med., Mexico, 1913-14, iv, 437-444. -Dienert (M.) Sterilisation des eaux par l'ozone, les rayons ultra-violets et la javellisation. Inter- nat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1912, Wash., 1913, iv, 350-366 — Water (Sterilization and disinfection of) by ultra-violet light. Erluein iG.| Leber Wassersterilisation durch ultra-vio- lette Strahlen. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1913, xxxviii, 459-470.— Foil Ids i Mi Sterilisation of water on a large scale by means of ultra-violet rays. J. Rov. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1911, xvi, 167-177. Also: San. Rec, Lond., 1911, n. s., xlvii, 71- 73.—Grimm & Weldert. Sterilisation von Wasser mittels ultravioletter Strahlen. Mitt. a. d. k. Priifungsanst. f. Wasserversorg. . . . zu Berl., 1911, 14. Hft., 85-102.—Henri (V.), Helbronner (A.) A de Recklinghausen (M.) Sterili- sation de grandes quantites d'eau par les rayons ultraviolets. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cl, 932-934. ----- ---------'■—. Nouvelles recherches sur la sterilisation de grandes quantites d'eau par les rayons ultraviolets. Ibid., cii, 677-680.----------------. Nouvelle lampe a rayonne- ment ultraviolet ttes puissant et son utilisation a la sterilisa- tion de grandes quantites d'eau. Ibid., 1912, civ, 852-s.Yl.— Igonet. Sur l'epuration des eaux par la lampe en quartz a vapeurs de Hg. Bull, et mem. Soc de med. de Vaucluse, Avignon. 1910, vi, 309-311.—Lemoine (G.-H.) Les ravons ultra-violets et la sterilisation des eaux de boissons. Rev. iron, declin.etde therap., Par., 1910, xxiv, 529-531.—vander Marel (J. P.) Het steriliseeren van drinkwater met ultra- violette stralen. Mil.-geneesk. Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1914, xviii, 18-24.—Alarmier (I..) L'ozone ou l'ultra-violet comme agent de sterilisation des eaux potables. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1913, xxxv, 24-34— Alenini (G.) La sterilizza- zione dell' acque per mezzo dei raggi ultra-violeiti. Atti d. Accad. med.-fis. fiorent. 1911, Firenze, 1912, 49. Mouton (II.) Activite chimique et biologique des rayons ultra- violets. Bull, de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1910, viii, 1009-1020 — Muller (A.) Ueber Wassersterilisation mittels ultraviolet- ter Strahlen. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1912, xliii, 475-482.—Nechayeff (N. P.) I'ltra-fioletoviye luchi i pri- mieneniye ikh dlya sterilizatsii vod. [Ultra-violet rays and their use in the' sterilization of water.] J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narodn. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1912, xxvii, nos. 1-2, 1-17.—Nogier (T.) Action bactericide des lampes en quartz a vapeur de mercure; leur application a la sterilisation des eaux potables. Arch, d'eiectric. mM,, Bordeaux, 1910, xviii, 5-16. -----. La sterilisation de l'eau potable par les rayons ultra-violets. Hygiene, Par., 1910, no. 5, 23. -----. La sterilisation de l'eau par les rayons ultra-violets. Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1909, viii, 432-434. Also: Lyon med., 1910, cxiv, 73. -----. La sterilisation de l'eau par les ravons ultra-violets. Presse m£d., Par., 1913, xxi, suppl., 612-616.— Oker-Blom (M.) Ueber die keimtotende Wir- kung des ultravioletten Lichtes in klarem, getriibtcm und gefarbtem Wasser. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1913, lxxiv, 197-241.—Ras'hkovich (S. L.) Sterili- zatsiya Nevskol vodi ultra-fioletovimi luehami. [Steriliza- tion of Neva water by ultra-violet rays.] Vestnik onsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1911, xlvii, 1152; 1241. Also, Reprint.—von Recklinghausen (M.) Industrielle Wassersterilisation mit ultra-violet tcm Licht. Monatschr. f. prakt. Wasserh., Miinchen, 1910, xvii, 241-251. —:—. Sterilisierung des AVassers mit ultraviolettem Licht. Ber. ii. d. internat. Kong. f. Wohnungshyg. in Dresd. (1911), 1912, 586-591, 3 pl.—Santoliquido. Note sur la sterilisation des eaux potables au moyen de l'ozone et des rayons ultra-violets. Bull. Office internat. d'hyg. pub., Par., 1912, iv, 1018-1050 — Scharff (M. R.) Experiments on disinfection of water with ultra-violet light, with a discussion of the laws of disinfection. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1912, x, 305-320.—Schroeter. Bei- trage zur Frage der Sterilisation von Trinkwasser mittels ultravioletter Strahlen. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektions- krankh.. Leipz., 1912, lxxi, 189-212.—Schvvarz (L.) & Aumann. Ueber Trinkwasserbehandlung mit ultravio- letten Strahlen. Ibid., 1911, lxix, 1-16.-----------. Wei- tere Mitteilung iiber die Behandlung von Trinkwasser mit ultravioletten Strahlen. Ibid., 68-91. ----- -----. Der Trinkwassersterilisator nach Nogier-Triquet. III. Ueber die Behandlung von Trinkwasser mit ultra-violetten Strah- len. Ibid.. 1912, lxxiii, 119-142. Also, Reprint.—Silber- mann (A.) Ueber die Sterilisation von Wasser durch ultra- violette Strahlen. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1914, lxxvii, 189-216.—Sterilisation (La) des eaux par la lumiere ultra-violette. Bull, de l'office internat. d'hyg. pub., Par., 1910, ii, 1062-1078—Sterilisation of water on a large scale by means of ultra-violet ravs. Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 17s4-17s(i. Stiner. Die Sterilisation von Trinkwasser durch ultraviolette Strahlen und die Bedeutung dieses Verfahrens fiir die Wasserversorgung von Truppen im Felde. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1913, xliii, mil.- arztl. Beihige, 55-63.—Tanton (J.) La sterilisation de l'eau de boisson en campagne par les rayons ultra-violets. Rev. d'hyg.. Par., 1913, xxxv, 1-11.—Tedeschi (A.) Delia steri- lizzazione delle acque per mezzo dei raggi uit ravioletti. Boll. d. Soc. med. di Parma, 1912, 2. s., v, 11-15.—Thresh (J. C.) & Bealed. F.) The practical sterilisation ofpotable waters by means of the ultra-violet ravs of light. Lancet, T.ond., 1910, ii, 1849-1851.—Urbain (E.V. Seal (C.) 9, 101-117.—Farreras (P.) El rayo y el agua subterranea. Rev. san. mil. v Med. mil. espan., Ma- drid, 1908, ii, 121; 145— Kabrhel (G.) Studien iiber den Filtrationseffekt der Grundwasser. Arch. f. Hyg., Miin- chen. u. Berl., 1906, lviii, 345-39S, 1 diag.—Latham (B.) The influence of underground waters on health. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1910-11, xxxi, 457-470.—de Llaurado (A.) Eauxsouterraines. Assoc franc, pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r., Par., lsss. xvii, pt. 2, 546-552.—Mezger (C.) Die Schwankungeti der Grundwasserstande in Miinchen. Ge- sundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1908, xxxi. 517-526. Moss- Flower (T. J.) The sources of underground water supplies. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1899, v, 126. Also: San. Rec, Lond., 1899, n. s., xxiv, 140-143— Pfuhl (E.) Ueber die Verschleppung von Bakterien durch das Grundwasser. Zt- schr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1897, xxv, 549- 554.—Tursini (A.) S u di un nuovo apparecchio per la presa '1 ill' acqua a profondita. Med. ital., Napoli, 1904, ii, 222.— VanHiseiC. R.) The advantages of the use of deep under- ground waters for household purposes. Tr. M. Soc. Wiscon- sin, Madison, Het;, xxx, 417-424. Water (Supply of). See, also, Reservoirs; Soil-water. Bardet (G.) Notions d"hydrologie moderne. Origine, gas rares, ra lioactivite, classification, proprietes therapeutiques et indications, avec une preface de Albert Robin. 12°. Paris, 1909. Bartholomew (W. H.) Plain facts about the water question. 8°. New York, 1905. Folwell (A. P.) Water-supply engineering. The de-signing, construction, and maintenance of water supply systems both city and irrigation. 12°. New York, 1900. Gould (E. S.) The elements of water supply engineering. 8°. New York, 1899. Iben (O.) Tabellarische Zusammenstellung der Ausgabebestimmungen, Wasserpreise, Be- dingungen fiir die HersteUung der Hausleitun- gen, sowie der ortspolizeilichen Vorschriften fiir die Wasserversorgung von 137 Stiidten. Bear- beitet im Auftrage der Commission fiir Wasser- statistik. 4°. Munchen dc Leipzig,,1895. Libavius (A.) *De aquis pluviis, fontanis, fluviatilibus, stagnantibus, etc In colorem san- guineum, vel alium rubeum e solito transmu- tatis. Respondente Andrea Libavio juniore. sm. 4°. Coburgi, 1609. Ludlow (W.) Water supply and waste in cities. 12°. New York, 1884. Repr. from: Engin. News, N. Y., 1884. Water (Supply of). Mason (W. P.) Water-supply (considered principally from a sanitary standpoint). 8°. New York, 1896. -----. The same. 3. ed., rewritten. 8°. New York, 1902. Roth (J.) Flusswasser, Meerwasser und Stein- salz. 8°. .Berlin, 1878. Society of Arts. Water supply and distribu- tion. Conference by the . . . July, 24 and 25. 8°. London, 1SS4. Thresh (J. ('.) Water and water supplies. 2. revised ed. 12°. London, 1896. -----. The same. 3. ed. 12°. London, 1901. 1900. The same. 2. ed. 12°. The same. 3. ed. 12°. Philadelphia, Philadelphia, 1901. Tukneauke (F. E.) & Russell (H. L.) Pub- lic water-supplies. Requirements, resources, and the construction of works. With a chapter on pumping-machinerv, by 1). W. Mead 8°. New York, 1901. United States. Department of the Interior. U. S. Geological Survey. Water supply and irri- gation papers. 8°. Washington, 1896-1914. Welsh (A.) Note on siphon discharge. 8°. London, 1904. Repr.from: Proc. Inst. Civ. Eng., Lond., 1903-4, clviii. Wilson (H. M.'i Pumping water for irrigation. 8°. Washington,'1896. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irrigation papers. Bull. no. 1. Wingate (C. F.) The water-supply of cities. 8°. [New York, 1883.] Cutting from: N. Am. Rev., N. Y., 1883,cxxxvi, 364-374. Woodward (H. B.) The geology of water- supply. 12°. London, 1910. Barnard (H. E.) The well as a water supply. Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Concord, 1902, 221-229. Beadle (C.) The rights of underground pumping in relation to flow of neighbouring streams, as instanced by the river Cray. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1901-2, xxii, 466-482.—Beard (R. O.) Municipal water supplies. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1910, n. s., xxx, 351-355.—Bechmann (G.) Quels sont les resultats techniques obtenus par les construct ions hydrau- liques installees durant les dernieres dizaines d'annees dans les grandes villes? [Rap.] Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r. 1894, Budapest, 1S96, viii, pt. 4, 466-470 — Bissell (W. G.) Methods to be pursued and sources to be considered in the adoption of a municipal water-supply. Am. Med., Phila.. 1902, iv, 667-669. - . Municipal water- supplies and their examination. Phila. M. J., 1902, x, 294- 301.—Bodenheimer (J. M.) Municipal water-supplies. J. South, il. Ass., Shreveport, 1909, i, 75-79. Bottiglia IG.) L' utilizzazione delle acque piovane per mezzo di cistcrne. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1913, ix, 13; 29.—van der Breggen (J.) Watervoorzieningen. Volksgzndhd., Amst., 1903, i, 13N; 151.—Browne (J. II. B.) Water supply. Proc. Roy. Inst. Great Britain, Lond., 1911-13, xx, 99-116. Also: Chem. News, Lond., 1911, civ, 205; 215.—Bujwld (0.) Zuzytkowanie powierzehownych w6d gruntownych dla cel6w studzien miejskich. [Utilization of the surface water for municipal wells.] Now. lek., Poznah, 1908, xx, 402.—C (P. i Appareil pour eViter l'enregistrement ex- ager6 des compteurs d'eau. Technol. san., Louvain, 1897, iii, 1-6.—Caldwell (J. J.) A review of water for city sup- plies. Medicus, Frederick & Wash., 1899, vii, 291-297.— Cameron 1;. \\. D. M.) Surface wells as a source of water supply. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 407-410.—Carter (J. M. G.i Water supply. lllinoisM. J., Springfield, 1905, vii, 413- 117 —Cassal i'C.'E.) Records of water inquiries. Brit. Food J., Lond., IS99, i, 254; 287; 318: 1900, ii, 92; 118; 149.— Chapman ( W. ('.) Potable water supply for cities. Am. M. Coinpend, Toledo, 1904, xx, 4-6.—Cochrane (Miss C.) Village water supplies. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1901-2, xxii, 518-522. — Collins (E.) Cisterns, their use and necessity with constant water supply. Ibid., 1899-1900, xx, 592- 59g —Covllle (F. V.) Desert plants as a source of drink- ing water. Rep. Smithson. Inst. 1903, Wash., 1904, 499- 505—Darapsky (L.) Tage- oder Tiefenwasser? Gesund- heit, Leipz., 1903, xxviii, 18; 42; 69; 97. —Dean ( W. II. ) Water supply. Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1898, vi, 158-178.—Del Bosque (E.) The water supply of cities. Am. Pud. Health Ass. Rep. 1906, Columbus, O., 1907, xxxii, pt. 1,164-170.—De Lisle (F.) The collection and storage of WATER. 462 WATER. Water (Supply of). rainwater for domestic purposes. N. Zealand M. J., Wel- lington, 1903-4, iii, 33-38.—Demostene. Cate-va cuvinte asupra apel cea de toate zilele. [Remarks on daily water.] Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1903, xxiii, 667-671—Dienert (F.) De la decouverte des eaux par les precedes modernes. Rev. prat, d'hyg. municip. [etc], Par., 1913, ix, 194-213.—Discus- slon de la question des eaux. Bull. Acad. rov. de mekl. de Belg., Brux., 1905, 4. s., xix, 615-624.—Dunbar (W.) Zum gegenwartigen Stande der Oberflachenwasserversorgung. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen. 1912, xxxv, 185: 220. Also, Reprint. -----. Reflections, old and new, on the condition of surface-water supply systems. J. State Med., Lond., 1912, xx, 3S5; 666; 738.—Fleury (E.) Eaux de regime economi- ques. Bull. Soc. scient. et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1912, xxi, 50-52.— Forchheimer (P.) Der Grundwasserspiegel bei Fassung durch eine Brunnenreihc Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1909, xxii, 397.—Fuller (G. W.) Concerning an ideal city water supply. St. Paul M. J., 1903, v, 323-333. Also: Sanitarian, N. V., 1903, li, 212-221—Fuller (M. L.) Quantitative estimation of ground waters for public supplies. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1913, xxvii, 233-281, 6 pl.—Gautier (A.) Caracteres differentiels des eaux de source d'origine superficielle ou m^teorique et des eaux d'origine centrale ou ignee. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cl, 436-441.—Geitmann (II.) Die Messung grosser Wassermengen. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1911, xxxiv, 843-847.—Grimaud de Caux (G.) Principes g^neraux relatifs aux eaux publiques; solution du probleme relatif a leur temperature eta leur limpidite. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1860< li, 346-348.-----. De l'antenagement et de la conservation de l'eau de la pluie, pour les besoins de l'eco- nomie domestique, dans les habitations rurales et dans les communes depourvues d'eau de source et de riviere. Ibid., 490-492. -----. Des eaux publiques; resume theorico-prati- que et conclusion. Ibid.. 1863, lvi, 215-219.—Haedicke (H.) Die Gewinnung von Wasser in trockenen Gegenden. Ge- sundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1907, xxx, 501-505.—Hall (J. J.) Water supplies of small towns. Rep. Ass. Health Off. On- tario, Toronto, 1887, 19-22.—Hill (H. W.) The basic factors of present-day water supply problems. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 619-623.- Hill (J. W.) Public water supplies. Month. Bull. Ohio State Bd. Health, Columbus, 1911, i, 4-ll.-Holton(II.D.) Water supplies. Brit. M.J., Lond., 1906, ii. 625.—Johnson (W. S.) Some new facts relating to theeffectof meters on the consumption of water. J.N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1907, xxi, 109-180, 2 pi.—Jones (G.J.) The water supply of cities. Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop., Chicago, 1904, 475-487. Also: Cleveland M. & S. Reporter, 1905, xiii, 75-85.—Jordon (F. C.) Some water works statis- tics and typical data showing rate of acquisition of income for domestic service by different classes of residential prop- erty. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1910, xxiv, 592- 622.—Kenwood (IT.) Village water supplies. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1912, n. s., xciii, 561-564. Also: San. Rec, Lond., 1912, xlix, 118; 129; 155.—KrejCi (J.) Ueber den Zusammenhang der geologischen Verhiiltnisse und der Wasserfuhrung, namentlich in Bezug auf die Losung der Trinkwasser-Frage. Sitzungsb. d. k.-b6hm. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch., Prag, 1882, 232-237.—Lauff. Trinkwasser und Wasserleitung. Bl. f. Volksgsndhtspfl., Berl., 1906, vi, 32- 37.--Lochrldge (E. E.) Secondary water supplies, their dangers and value; topical discussion. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1910, xxiv, 377-415, 2 ch.—Maciesza. W kwestyi zaopatrywania miasteczek i wsi w dobr% wodc [On the supplying of villages with good water.] Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1906, 2. s., vi, 738-744.—Marbou tin (F.) Les eaux de sources; hvdrologie; nouvelles methodes d'etude des eaux de sources. "Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1903, xxv, 1024-1045.— Marcuse (J.) Ueber Wasseranwendungen im Hause. Krankenpflege, Berl., 1902-3, ii, 131-139—Marsson (M.) The purity of natural water-.. Scient. Am. Suppl, N. V., 1912, lxxiii, 131; lis. 162.- Maxwell (W. II.) The raising of water from deep wells and borings bv compressed air. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1903, xiii, 209-212- Newell (F. H.) Investigations of water supply bv the U. S. Geological Sur- vey. Am. Puh. Health Ass. Rep. 1897, Concord, 1898, xxiii, 184-188.-Nicolas (A.) Contribution a I'etude de la reparation de l'eau dans l'air et le sol des hautes regions du globe, au point de vue climatolodque. Cong, mternat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r., Liege, 1898, v, 370-383.— Norris (S. C.) The municipal water supply; a brief review witli hygienic considerations. Centr. States M. Mag., An- derson, Ind., 1904, ii, 225-233.—Ogden (II. N.) The selec- tion of a water supply. Proc. Confer. San. Off. N. York, Albanv. 190\ viii, 161-171, 1 diag. Also: N. Am. J. Ho- mceop*., N. Y., 1909, lvii, 376-386.— Overzicht van de ingeko- men antwoorden uit verschillende gemeenten op de volgende vragen, betreffende de voorziening van drinkwater door waterleidingen. Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. en openb. gznd- hdsreg., Zwolle, 1899, i, 213-233.—Parker (II. N.) Some ad- vantages of field-work on surface water supplies. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc. 1900, Lincoln, Neb., 1901, xxii, 13-24.- Parry (J.) Water-supply. J. State M., Lond., 1903, xi, 727-732.—Perce- pied (E.) L'^tude de l'eau chez les anciens. Normandie meVL, Rouen, 1905, xx, 397-400.—Phelps (W.) Water sup- plies from rivers. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1913-14, xxxiv, 421-427.—Price (A. D.) Maintenance of water supplies. J. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health, Lond., 1907, xv, 27-32.—Pudor (H.) Water (Supply of). Die Bedeutung des Wassers fiir Landschaft und Stadtebau. Ztschr. f. ph3-s. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1911, xv, 29-32.— Putzeys(F.) La question des caux. Belgique mecl., Gand, 1911, xviii, 99-101.—Radcllffe (J.) The quantity of water available from upland drainage areas. J. Rov. San. Inst Lond., 1912-13, xxxiii, 13,5-145.—Reid (A. P.) "Watersnpply for towns. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep., Concord, 1895, xx, 53-57.—Reineking (II.) General remarks on the subject of water-supply. Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1896, xxx, 382-386—Rigler (G.) Vizszolgaltatasokra vonatkozd vizs- galatok. [Examination of water services.] Kdzeg. 6s Tor- vehy Orvos., Budapest, 1895, 23-26.—Robinson (H.) On water supply. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1894-5, xv, 575; 596.— Rodman (C. S.) Water-supply and disposal. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1900-1901, vii. 15-28.—Sarlos (W. T.) The im- portance of water-supply; how best procured: (1) in cities; (2) in country. Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1896, xxx, 397-402.—Schotel, Rijk A Vosmaer. Watervoorziening. Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. en openb. gzndhdsreg., Zwolle, 1904, vi. [Discussion], 13-18. —Schwerike (W.) Kritische Be- trachtungen iiber Hvdrantenentlecntngen. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1910, xxxv, 258-265— Smith (W. R.) Lecture on the evidence in favour of river water as a source of domestic water supply. J. State M., Lond., 1894, ii, 41.- Starkey (T. A.) General water questions. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 625-329.—Taylor (G. C.) Village water-supplies. Pub. Health, Lond., 1910-11, xxiv, 216-220—Thibault (A.) Des adductions d'eau potable, et de l'allocation de subventions aux communes pour travaux de cet ordre. Rev. prat. d'hyg. municip. [etc], Par. 1907, iii, 149; 211; 260; 305.— Thresh (J. C.) Village water supplies. J. State M., Lond., 1897, v, 373-378. Also: San. Rec, Lond., 1896-7, n. s.. xviii, 325-327.—Ulrich (C. F.) The water-supply of cities. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 1278-1281.—Veeder (M. A.) Public water supply for small towns. Tr. Am. Micr. Sec 1896, Buffalo, 1897, xviii, 176-181. Also, Reprint — Verstraeten (T.) Essai de terminologic hydrologique. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r., Ltege, 1898, 77-115. Also: Technol. san., Louvain, 1900-1901, vi, 10: 25; 86; 133.—WalczyftskKJ.) W sprawie zaspotrywania miast miastecsek i wsi w wod?. [Water supply of large and small cities and villages.] Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1907, ii 529; 546.— Waldeck-Rousseau. Instruction des projets d'adduction d'eau pour l'alimentation des communes; examen geologi- que. Rec d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1901, Par., 1903, xxxi, 521.—Water (The) enterprise of some of our large towns. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1174; 1263; 1351; 1631.—Water (The) supply of cities and towns. San. Rec, Lond., 1903, n. s., xxxi, 1; 25; 73; 95; 145; 195; 245; 319; 369; 395; 419; 445; 493; 515: xxxii, 23; 153; 219; 265; 355; 402; 445; 537; 581: 1904, n. s., xxxiii, 1; 155: 201; 311; 377; 443; 531: xxxiv, 67; 135; 231; 322; 399: 463.—Water supply and disposal. Proc Connect. M. Soc, Waterbury, 1900, 67-83.—Weldert (R.) Der Wert des reinen Trink- und Brauchwassers. Wasseru. Abwasser [etc], Leipz., 1909, i, 41-48.—Whittaker (n. A.) How not to request the examination of a public water supply. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1910, n. s., xxx, 204-206.—Wigginton (R. M.) The proper source of water-supply and the domestic well. Tr. M. Soc Wiscon- sin, Madison, 1896, xxx, 403-406.—Yeomans (H. P.) Water supplies of small towns. Rep. Ass. Health Off. Ontario, Toronto, 1887, 11-19. Water (Supply of, Conduits for). Brown (J. C.) Deposits in pipes and other channels conveying potable water. 8°. London, 1904. Dupuit (J.) Traite theorique et pratique de la conduite et de la distribution des eaux, suivi d'un extrait de l'essai sur les moyens de con- duire, d'clever et de distribuer les eaux, far Genieys; et de la description des filtres naturels de Toulouse par D'Aubisson. obi. 4°. Paris, 1854. Friend (C. A.) Note of an experiment on the friction in a water-main. 8°. London. 1894. Repr. from: Proc. Inst. Civ. Engin., Lond., 1894-5, cxix, pt. 1. Holly Manufacturing Company. B. Holly's system of fire protection and water supply for cities and villages. 5. ed. 8°. Lockport, 1870. Zeller (C.) Des conduites d'eau, de leur etablissement et de leur entretien; manuel theorique et pratique avec tables et calculs contenant tous los renseignements sur la pose, 1'entretien et le choix des tuyaux de conduite. 12°. Paris, 1863. Barbour ( F. A.), Hawley (W. C.) [et al.]. Report of the committee on the depth of laying water pipe. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1909, xxiii, 43.5-447, 6 ch.—Bentlvegna (R.) Circolazione continua e canalizza- WATER. 463 WATER. Water (Supply of. Conduits for). zione separata. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' ig. [etc.] 1898, Torino, 1899, 179-188.—Binaghi (R.) La genesi dei tubercoli ferru- ginosi nelle condotte di acqua potabile studiata dal punto di vista chimico. Riv. d' ig. san. pubb., Torino, 1913, xxiv, 74; 97.—von Boehmer (B.) Ueber die Art der Wasserein- leitung in Sammelbehalter bei Trinkwasserversorgungen. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1904, xxvii, 486.—Buna- martini (G.) Azione di un' acqua potabile su di una con- dottura di cemento armato. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1910, n. s., xx, 309-3J2.—Boyce (R.) Note upon fungus deposits in unfiltered water mains. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1902, xi, 544. Also: Thompson Yates Lab. Rep., Liverp., 1901-2, iv, 409-416.—Brauss (E.) Die Dimensionierung der Wasserleitung fiir Haus- und Badebedarf. Gesundh.- Ingenieur, Munchen, 1901, xxiv, 269-271.—Bresadola (P.) II sistema delcontatore applicato nell' acquedotto di Spoleto. Ingegner. san., Torino, 1897, viii, 67; 92.—Canalis (F.) Considerazioni pratiche intorno alia canalizzazione separata. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' ig. [etc.] 1S98, Torino, 1899, 1S8-19L— Carnevali (A.) Azione delle acque di varia eomposizione sui materiali dei serbatoi in uso per contenerle e ditrilmirle. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1902, n. s., xii, 78-89—Cliristophe (P.) L'application du beton arme aux reservoirs et aux canalisations. [From: Ann. d. trav. pub. de Belgique, 1899.] Technol. san., Louvain, 1899-1900, v, 1; 25, 1 pl., 2 diai:.—Clark (H. W.) An investigation of the action of water upon lead, tin and zinc, with especial reference to the use of lead pipes with Massachusetts water supplies. Rep. Bd. Health Mass., Bost,, 1898-9, xxx, 541-585— Clark (H. W.) & Forbes (F. B.) Continuation of an investigation of the action of water upon metallic or metal-lined service pipes, and methods for the separation and determination of metals in water. Ibid., 1900-1901, xxxii, 4S7-506.—Cole (E. S.) Water waste and its detection. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1903, xii, 591-593.—Corradlni (F.) Sulla distribuzione dell' acqua potabile nell' interno delle abitazioni. Ingegner. san., Torino, 1895, vi. 182-186.—Crandall (F. IL) Loss of water from pipes J. X. Eng. Water Works Ass., N. Lond., 1897-8, xii, 245-253.—D. iD.j Nitrobenzol in de Elberfelder waterleiding. Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. [etc.], Zwolle, 1909, xi, 95.—De Blasi (D.) Alterazioni verificate in un giunto di conduttura di acqua potabile. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1913, n. s., xxiii, 131-140, 2 pl.—Drost (J.) Zur Frage der Verwendung verzinkter Eisenrohre zu Wasserleitungs- zwecken. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1911, xxvi, 899.—Essex (E. H.) The flow of water in pipes, culverts and channels; being a comparison of different formula? in common use, and a record of some recent tests. Local Gov. Off., Lond., 1909-10, vi, 408-412.—Falkenroth. De l'influence des variations de pression dans les conduites sur les compteurs d'eau. Tech- nol. san., Louvain, 1898-9, iv, 467-493.—Francesetti (C.) I contatori d' acqua e la tassa di verifica. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1907, iii, 87-90. — Gasperini (G.) Le con- dotture delle acque potabili e la Crenothrix kiihniana o polyspora. Suppl. al Policlin., Roma, 1896-7, iii, 1151 — Goldsmith (C.) A study of cast-iron bell and spigot pipe joints by the public works department of the city of Boston. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1914, xxviii, 113-126. — Gosio (B.) Cemento, terra cotta e gres come materiali di tubatura per le acque potabili. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Roma, 1895, vi, 889-911.—Hoff- mann (W.) Hvgienische Vervollkomnungen an dem Bopp-Reutherschen Ventilbrunnen. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1907, xxxvi, 460-468.—Humphreys (W. H.) The coating of cast-iron water-pipes. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1902, xi, 561-565.—Kabrhel (G.) O hygienickem vyznamu ustnich vodicek. [The hygienic significance of conduits for drinking water.] Casop. p. vefej. zdravot., Praha, 1902, iv, 63-68. -----. Studie o ochrannem rayonu pri zaf izovani vodovodu. [Hygienic measures with regard to the public aqueduct.] Casop. h5k. cesk., v Praze, 1910, xlix, 8; 43; 80.—Kontokovski (E. B.) K voprosu ob usloviyakh dopustimosti spuska stochnikh vod v obshtshe- stvenniye vodoyomi. [Conditions of admissibility of drainage waters into public reservoirs.] Obshtshestvo Vrach. vpam. Pirogova. Trudi... Syezda. 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 127-138. [Discussion], 95-105—Krohnke (O.) Beitrag zur Frage der Rohrverzinkung. Gesundh.-Inge- nieur, Munchen, 1911, xxxiv, 741-751.—KUhl (H.) Die Korrosion metallener Wasserleitungsrohre. Hyg. Rund- schau, Berl., 1914, xxiv, 557-564.—KUhnemann (G.) Ueber die Verwendbarkeit verschiedener Rohrmaterialien fiir Hauswasserleitungen mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Bleirohren. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., 'Berl., 1904, 3. F., xxvii, 314-353.—Lethaby (W. R.) Lead work. J. Soc. Arts, Lond., 1896-7, xiv, 452-459—Mannes (11.) Die Berechnung von Rohrnetzen stadtischer Wasserleitungen. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1909, xxxii, 777-781.— Metcalf (L.) Wrought-iron cement-lined water pipe. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1909, xxiii, 1-X9, 3 pl., 1 tab.—Methods used to locate hidden leaks in underground pipes, with special reference to pipes whose exact location is unknown. Ibid., 1914, xxviii, 68.—Metzger. Leber Er- fahrungen mit Heberleitungen. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miin- chen, 1906, xxix, 185-192.—Nakahawa (T.) [Remarks on water conduits.] Dai Nippon Shiritsu Eisei Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 701-704.—Nielsen (H. A.) Om antike Trykled- ninger til Vandforsyning. [Antique acqueducts for the Water (Supply of, Conduits for). water supply.] Tidsskr. f. Sundhdspl., K0benh., 1903-4, ix, 154-176.—Pellegrini (P.) Sulla genesi dei tubercoli ferruginosi delle condutture. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' ig. [etc.], 1898, Torino, 1899, 48-63,1 pl— Peln&f (J.) Bakteriologicke' zkou§ky o ucinnosti naslch ustnich vodicek. [Bacteriolog- ical examination of our water conduits.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1898, xxxvii, 379; 395; 415; 434.—Phenomenes de corrosion electrique des conduites d'eau par les courants de tramways aux Etats-Unis. [From: Rev. industrielle, 1900.] Technol. san., Louvain, 1900-1901, vi, 362; 410.—Prlester (G.) Schmutzwassermengen in stadtischen Strassenkana- len. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1911, xxxiv, 41-43.— Quarelli(P.) Water receptacle. [Pat. spec] No. 1,035,737; Aug. 13, 1912— Raddi (I. A.) Sull' influenza delle incros- tazioni dei tubi per condotte d' acqua potabile nel calcolo dei diametri. Riv. ingegner. san., Torino, 1909, v, 215-217.— Rapporto delle sezioni d' igiene e scienze naturali sulla questione della preferenza da darsi ai tubi di piombo o di ferro, per la conduzione parziale delle acque potabili alle singole case e pubbliche~fonti di Firenze. Atti d. Accad. med.-fis. fiorent. 1872-4, Firenze, 1875, 237-242— Reinigung inkrustierter Wasserleitungen auf mechanischem Wege. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1899, xxii, 279.—Rinck (A.) Ueber die Brauchbarkeit massiyer Zinkrohre fiir Wasserlei- tungszwecke. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Ge- nussmittel, Berl., 1914, xxviii, 99-103.—Rohrunterbre- chungen und sonstige Mittel zur Verhutung der Verun- reinigung von Trinkwasserleitungen. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1907, xxx, 107-110.—Rouget (J.) Influence des couvertures en ciment de bois sur les qualites de l'eau qui tombe a leur surface. Cong, internat. d'assain. . . . de l'habitat. C. r. 1904, Par., 1905, 517-519.—Salomon. Beseitigung der Abwasser und Abfallstoffe; Reinhaltung der Wasserlaufe. Preuss. Med.- u. Gesundheitswes. 1883- 1908. Festschr. . . ., Berl., 1908, 106-120.—Saville (C. M.) Cleaning water mains at Hartford, Conn. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1913, xxvii, 489-508, 3 pl.—Sellars (M.) The scraping of water mains. Proc. Inst. Municip. & County Engin., Lond., 1910-11, 209-217.—Smith (C. C.) & Chaplin (E. M.) The treatment of moorland water to prevent action upon lead pipes. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1904, xv, 410; 436.—Spataro (D.) Tubazioni per condotte d' acqua. Ingegner. san., Torino, 1897, viii, 155; 173; 209; 231. Also, transl.: Technol. san., Louvain, 1897-8, iii, 148; 165; 289; 313; 338; 373.—Szenfeld (E.) Najtansze urzadzenia wodocia.gQwe dla malych miast i miasteczek. [Best arrangement of acqueducts for small towns and vil- lages.] Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1903, 2. s., iii, 893-904.—Ti- chelmann (A.) Die Bewegungswiderstande des Wassers in Rohrleitungen. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1910, xxxiii, 476-486.—Wehner (H.) Rost in Wasserleitungen, Schutz-und Vorbeugungsmittel. Ibid., 1907, xxx, 245; 289. -----. Bleilosung und Eisenlosung bei Versorgungswas- sern und die Vakuumrieselung, ein neues Verfahren zur Verhinderung der Angriffe. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1908, xxxiii, 751-759.—Weston (R. S.) Service pipes for water supplies which corrode lead and other metals. J. Mass. Ass. Bds. Health, Bost., 1900-1901, x, 73-81.—Whipple (G. C.) Some observations on the growth of organisms in water pipes. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., N. Lond., 1897-8, xii, 1-19.—Wilson (J. B.) Suggested means for augmenting the flow and delivery of gravitation water mains. Proc Incorp. Ass. Municip. & Co. Engin., Lond., 1898-9, xxv, 447 — Zannetti (R.) Della preferenza da darsi ai tubi di piombo o di ferro per la conduzione parziale delle acque potabili alle singole case e pubbliche fonti di Firenze. Atti d. Accad. med.-fis. fiorent. 1872-4, Firenze, 1875, 228. Water (Supply of, Hygiene and control of). See, also, Soil-water. Abel (R. V. L.) Die Vorschriften zur Siche- rung gesundheitsgemasser Trink- und Nutzwas- serversorgung. 8°. Berlin, 1911. Billings (W. R.) Some details of water- works construction. 8°. New York, 1888. Coode (G.) Unpolluted streams. 12°. Lon- don, [1858]. Depoully (L.) *L'eau dans les logements ouvriers. 8°. Paris, 1900. Domestic water supply. The improved Rider and Ericsson hot-air pumping engines. 12°. [n. p., n. d.] , Fleury (E.) Manuel d'hydrologie. Eaux potables et eaux minerales. 12° Paris, 1896. Fuertes (J. H.) Water and public health. The relative purity of waters from different sources. 12°. New York, 1897. Goodell (J.) Water-works for small cities and towns. 8°. New York, 1899. WATER. 464 WATER. Water (Supply of, Hygiene and control of). IIering (R.) The problem of pure water- supplies. 8°. New 1 ork. 1N9.">. Cutting from: Engin. Mag., N. V., 1895, ix. Hughes (S.) A treatise on waterworks for the supply of cities and towns; with a description of the principal geological formations of England as influencing supplies of water, details of engines and pumping machinery for raising water, and descriptions of works which have been executed for procuring water from wells, rivers, springs, and drainage areas. 8°. Lon- don, 1859. Imbeaux (E.) L'alimentation en eau et l'assainissement des villes. Compte rendu des derniers progres et de I'etat actuel de la science sur ces questions. 2 v. roy. 8°. Paris, 1902. Kober (G. M.) Conservation of life and health by improved water supply. 8°. [Wash- ington. 1908.] Losener (W. E. J.) *Ueber Trinkwasser und Wasserversorgungsanlagen. 8°. Konigsberg i. Pr., 1905. Mary (J.) Am£nagement des eaux pour l'assainissement et l'alimentation des villes. Renseignements pratiques et observations sur les travaux de canalisation forcee pour la distri- bution des eaux. 8°. Paris, 1895. Mason (W. P.) Water-supply, considered principally from a sanitarv standpoint. 8°. New York, 1896. Nichols (\V. R.) Water supply, considered mainly from a chemical and sanitary standpoint. 4. ed/ 8°. New York. 1894. Price-Williams (R.) The maintenance and renewals of waterworks. 8°. London, 1902. Putzeys (V.), Putzeys (E.) & Piettre (M.J Approvisionnement communal; eaux potables, abattoirs, marches-'. 8°. Paris, 1908. Schuyler (J. D.) Reservoirs for irrigation, water-power and domestic water-supply. With an account of various types of dams and the methods and plans of their construction. To- gether with a discussion of the available water- supply for irrigation in various sections of arid America; the distribution, application and use of water; the. rainfall and run-off, the evapora- tion from reservoirs; the effect of silt upon reservoirs, etc. 8°. New York, 1901. Abel (R.) Die Entwicklung der Landesanstalt fiir Was- serhygiene in den ersten 12 Jahren ihres Bestehens. Mitt. a. d. konigl. Landesanst. f. Wasserhyg., Berl., 1913, 13. Hft., pp. v-xvi.—Adams (H. C.) Waterworks for urhan and rural districts: with notes on the supply for mansions and isolated buildings. San Rec, Lond., 1912, 1, 4; 28; 58; 76; 102; 126; 150; 171; 200; 226; 250; 274; 300; 326; 350; 374; 400; 426; 450; 474; 198; 521: 518; 572; 596; 620: 1913, li, 4; 30; 54; 78; 102; 150; 174.—Allen (K.) The sanitary protection of water supplies. J. Frankl. Inst., Phila., 1905, cix, 297-323.— Aquarius [pseudon.]. Water works for small cities and towns. Engin. A- Build. Rec, N. Y„ W. 1.5-1,. xK.xiii, 41; 225; 403; 453: 1896, xxxiv, 181: 1896-7, xxxv, 27; 161; 149; 514: 1897, xxxvi, 72; 139; 184; 249: 292; 379; 423.- Baudin (L.) .Com- ment une grande ville defend ses eaux de source. Rev. prat. d'hyg. municip. [etc], Par., 1907, iii, 1: 115—Bayley (T.) The legal position of those who sell water. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1898, ii, 64.—Bekess (A.) Trinkwasser- versorgung im fahrenden Zuge. Ztschr. f. Eisenhahnhyg., Leipz., 1909, v, 103-108.—Bickiord (J. C.) The protection of domestic water supply bv statute. Rep. Bd. Health N. Hampshire 1898, Manchester, 1899, xv. 202-208. Also: N. Hampshire San. J., Concord, 1S9.S-9, i, 136-141.—Billings (F. II.) Wholesome water in the country; the dangers of pollution and how they may be avoided." Scient. Am., N. Y., 1912, cvii, 33.—Bonjean (E.) Conservation et protec- tion des eaux superficielles et souterraines: projet de loi; enquete en vue de son application. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1910, xxxii, 617-634.—Bonnafy. Des moyens d'assurer la salu- brite de l'eau au point dc vue de l'hygiene coloniale. [Rap.] Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., Par., 1900, x, 667-678.—Bracken (II. M.) The state control of inland waters. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlLx, 668-674.— Water (Supply of, Hygiene and control Brand (W. W.) Present water supply and how to improve it. Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1902, xxviii, 3v^390.—Cal- mette & Rolants (E.) Considerations sur le projet de loi relatif aux mesures a prendre contre la pollution et en vue dela conservation des eaux. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1912, xxxiv, 844-860.—Cambronero (S.) Medios de garantir en todo tiempo a las poblaciones rurales la dotacidn y condiciones higiehicas de sus aguas potables. Rev. balqar de cien. nted., Palma de Mallorca, 1905, xxvii, i; 17; 33; 49; 65; 81; 149; 193; 209; 225; 241.—Canalis (P.) Un bell' esempio di grande acquedotto alimentato con acqua di falda sotterranea. Igiene mod., Genova, 1909, ii, 296-299.—Cart wright (J.) Protection of water supplies: the lines of defence. Sanita- rian, N. Y., 1904, Iii, 303-308.— Clemmer (J. W.) What should the physicians advise as to the use of hydrant water? Columbus M. J., 1903, x.wii, 414-417— Cocchl (I.) Prote- zione delle sorgenti e dei bacilli idrici. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1897, viii, 43-52. Cochrane (Constance). Water supplies for village schools. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1902-3, xxiii, 859-862.—Courmont (J.) L'alimentation des villes en eau potable; dangers de l'eau de source; impossibility d'une surveillance efficace. Presse m&L, Par., 1904, i, 377- 379.—Currle (J. R.) Experiments in the storage of river waters. J. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health, Lond., 1911, xix, 214- 222.—Dadachanji (K. E.) Water supplies: measures for ensuring purity, etc. Tr. Bombay M. Cong., Bombay. 1909, 344-350.—Diatroptofl (N. P.) O neobkhodimosti postoyannavo sanitarnavo nadzora v vodoprovodnom dlclle. [Sur la necessite de la surveillance sanitaire perma- nente du service des eaux. Extr., 621.] Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1899, vii, 55.5-565.— Dienert (F.) Des ntethodes employees pour surveiller les eaux destinees a l'alimentation et de 1'interpretation k don- ner aux resultats obtenus. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1905, xix, 541-563. -----. Hydrologie souterraine et eaux potables. Rev. (ten. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1906, xvii, 603-610. -----. Rapport sur le choix, le captage, l'adduc- t ion, l'epurat ion des eaux et la surveillance des eaux d'alimen- tation. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1911, xxxiii, 1093-1124—Discus- sion on the control of water supplies. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 619-629.—Drost (D.) De beteekenis van een lrydro- logischen dienst, in het bijzonder met hot oog op water- voorziening. Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. [etc.], Zwolle, 1909, xi, 249-269, 2 ch.—Dunbar. Zum gegenwartigen Stand der Oberflachenwasservcrsorgung. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miin- chen, 1912, xxxv, 185; 220.—Duncanson (T.) Some notes on water supplies from catchment areas. J. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health, Lond., 1908, xvi, 1.53-160.—Fabre (L.-A.) La vege- tation spontanee et la salubrite des eaux. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905, cxli, 537-539.-Fischer (L.) Zur Frage der Reinhaltung offentlicher Gewiisser. Oesterr.- San.-Wes., Wien, 1906, xviii, 241; 249.-----. Zur Frage der Versorgung der Gemeinden (besonders der Landge- meinden) mit einwandfreiem Trinkwasser. Amtsarzt, Leipz. u. Wien, 1910. ii, 241-246.—Fltigge. Hygienische Beurtheilung von Trink- und Nutzwasser. "Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1s«m>, xxviii, 210- 223. -----. Die hygienische Kontrolle zentraler Wasser- versorgungen. Preuss. Med.-Bcamten-Ver. Off. Ber., Berl., 1908, xxv, 20-3.5.—Foster (W. C.) Details of modern water works construction. School of Mines Quart., N. Y., 1893-4, xv, 89; 230: 1*94-5, xvi, 135—Fraenkel (C.) Was- serversorgung und staatshiilfe. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1901, xiv, 127-137. - Fraenkei (C.) A Intze. Wasserver- sorgung mittelst Thalsperren in gesundheitlicher Beziehung. Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. oil. Gsundhispflg., Brnschwg., 1901, xxxiii, 30-82, 2 diag. Ah**, '■•nasi.: Technol. san., Louvain, 1900-1901, vi, 172-174. - Fuller (G. W.) Report of com- mittee on water supplies. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y., 1913, iii, 1326-1345. — Geissler. Wasserversorgung und Entwfis- serung der Gemeinden. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1908, xxxiii, 129-144.—Glaister (J.) Some considerations respecting water supplies of (a) urban areas, and (b) county districts, with reference to source and storage; and respecting purifi- cation of sewage. Municip. Rec. & San. J., Edinb., 1902-3, i, 25>-27L—Glass (H.) Gegen die Thalsperren als Quelle der Trinkwasser-Versorgung der Stadte. Gesundh.-Inge- nieur, Munchen, 1901, xxiv, 207; 223; 245.—Gi-assberger (R.) Leber die hvgienische Beurteilung des Nutzwassers. Monatschr. f. Gsndhtspflg., Wien, 1909, xxvii, 173-176. .4 iso: Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1909, Budapest, 1910, Sect. xviii, 59-65.—Grimaud de Caux (G.l Des reservoirs d'eaux destinees a la consommation des villes. Compt, rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1861, liii, 147-150.— GUnther (C.) Die wissenschaftliche Tatigkeit der Landesanstalt fiir Was- serhygiene in den ersten 12 Jahren ihres Bestehens. Mitt. a. d. Konigl. Landesanst. f. Wasserhyg,, Berl., 1913, 17. lift., pp. xvii-xliv.—Hall (J. O.) Trie reciprocal obliga- tions ofthe management of a water supply system and the conimuniiy. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1903, xvii. 33.8-348.- Hansen (P.) Water supply and sewage di-posal. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1909-10, viii, 2093-2097.—Haskell (J. C.) How to secure pure water from a surface water supply. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., West Newton, 1896-7, xi, 137-155.—Hawgood (H.) Eflect of forests on water supply. Forester, Wash., i899, v, 247; 279.—Heg (E. E.) The necessity for state control of public WATER. 465 WATER. Water (Supply of, Hygiene and control water supplies and sewage disposal. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1906, iv, 374-378.—Hempel. Die Trinkwasserver- sorgung der Stadte. Med. BL, Wien, 1909, xxxii, 206.—Hill (A. B.) The safeguarding and examination of public water supplies. Public Health, Lond., 1897-8, x, 146-151.—HU1 (J. W.) The hygiene of water. Dietet.& Hvg. Gaz., N. Y., 1896, xii, 593-602.—Hill (W. R.) Early methods of collecting, storing and distributing water. San. Rec, Lond., 1898, n. s., xxii, 660-690.-----. Some things that should be done in constructing a distributing system of water works. J. N. Eng. Water, Works Ass., N. Lond., 1898-9, xiii, 36-4S — Hoffmann (C.) Wasserversorgung der Stadte. Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1905, vi, 69; 73; 85.—Horton (T.) Su- pervision of food supplies; water. Proc. Confer. San. Off. N.York, Albany, 1912,xii,7S-87— Houston (A.C.) Water storage and its advantages. J. Path. & Bacteriol., Cambridge, 1913-14, xviii, 351-364.—Hutton (J.) Electrically-driven pumping plant for water supply and storage of water under pressure. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1904, xv, 606-608.— Hygienische Grundsatze fiir Wasserversorgungsanlagen. Oesterr. San.-Wes., Wien, 1898, x, 61; 69.—Imbeaux (E.) De la necessity et des moyens d'instituer une protection efflcace pour les eaux d'alimentation des villes. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1904, xxvi, 48S-494. — Jaeger (H.) Die Wechselwir- kungen zwischen Fluss- und Grundwasser in hygienischer Beziehung. Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1898, viii, 617-624.— Janet (L.) Sur lecaptage et la protection des sources d'eaux potables. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1900, exxxi, 301-304.—Janin (G.) Considerations sur la protection et le choix des sources d'eau potable. Bull, san., Montreal, 1911, xi, 103-105.—Johnson (W. S.) The quality of public water supplies. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 762-764. -----. Some problems in the design of small water-works systems. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1914, xxviii, 144-183.—Kabrhel (G.) Zasebovani vodou a principy posuzovani vod pitnych. [The storage of water and the principles for testing drinking water.] Casop. p. vefej. zdravot., Praha, 1899-1900, i, 2; 25; 65; 97; 125; 166; 190; 223.-----. O nekterych choulostivych bodech otazky zasobovani mest vodou. [On some peculiar points on the question of the storage of city water.] Ibid., 1900-1901, ii, 1-13.—Kaye (J. R.) The supervisory control of water sup- plies. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1904-5, xxv, 474-481.—Ken- wood (H.) A note with reference to water standards. J.San. Inst., Lond., 1901-2, xxii, 552-557.—Kerr (N.) De l'impor- tance d'une bonne provision d'eau pure. Cong, internat. d'hy- drol. et de climatol. C.-r., Liege, 1898, v, 579-582.— Khlopin (G. V.) K voprosu o znachenii okislyayemosti, pokazatelva izmlenyayemosti kisloroda i kolichestva bakteriy dlya sahi- tarnol otslenki vodi. [Value of acidification, the index of al- teration in the oxygen, and the quantity of bacteria, for the sanitary estimation of water.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1893, xiv, 328-330.—Kisskalt (K.) Beobachtungen an einer Wass?r- leitung. Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1907, xvii, 1118-1121 — Kober (G. M.) The influence of pure water and air upon the health of communities. Bull. Vermont Bd. Health, Brattle- boro, 1910, x, no. 3: 3-18.—Kompe (K.) Die Trinkwasser- versorgung und die Entwasserungs- und Abfuhranlagen, welche an im Gebirge gelegenen Badeorten erforderlich sind. Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1905, xxvi, 33; 45; 57; 69—Kos- sack. Ueber das Wasser in gewerblicher und gesundheit- licher Beziehung. [From: Magdeb. Ztg.] Verhandl. u. Mitth. d. Ver. 1. off. Gsndhtspflg. in Magdeb., 1901,127-129.— Krauss (W. C.) The requisites of a pure water supply. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc 1896, Buffalo, 1897, xviii, 165-175. Also: Cleveland J. M., 1897, ii, 122-129.—Krenzlin. Das staatliche Aufsichtsrecht bei zentralen Wasserversorgungsanlagen. Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspfl., Brnschwg., 1904, xxxvi, 362-385.—Kruse (W.) Beitrage zur praktischen Hygiene; ein interessantes Wasserversorgungsprojekt. Cen- tralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1898, xvii, 28-41.-----. Hygienische Beurtheilung des Thalsperren wassers. Ibid., 1901, xx, 145-170.-----. Beitrage zur Hygiene des Wassers. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1908, lix, 6- 94.—Lang (H. K.) Ueber ein ausgedehntes Vorkommen von sauerstofffreiem Trinkwasser in Brunnen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1922.—Launay (F.) Protection et epuration des cours d'eau et des sources; mesures adminls- tratives. [Rap.] Cong.internat. d'hyg.etdedemog. C.-r., Par., 1900, x, 213-249.—de Lautour (H. A.) On the influ- ence of an efficient water supply on public health. N. Zea- land M. J., Dunedin, 1888, i, 227-234. Also, Reprint.— Leers (O.) Ueber Trinkwasser vom Standpunkte der offentlichen Gesundhcitspflege. Friedreich's BL f. gerichtl. Med., Niirnb., 1907, lviii, 202; 296; 321.—Leighton (M. O.) The relation of water to the public health. St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1904, vi, 247-253.-----. Governmental regu- lation of water powers. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1910, xxiv. 259-276.—Lett (S. J.) The quality of water for domestic and technical purposes. San. Rec, Lond., 1894-5, n. s., xvi, 1283-1290.—Levy (E.) & Bruns (H.) Zur Hygiene des Wassers. Arch. f. Hvg., Munchen u. Leipz., 1899, xxxvi, 178-202.—Lindley (W. tl.) Welche technischen Resultate wurden durch die in den letzten Decennien ausgefuhrten Wasserwerlce grossed Stadte auf die hygienischen Ver- haltnisse derselben ausgeubt? Cong, internat. d'hyg. et vol xx, 2d series---30 Water (Supply of, Hygiene and control of). de demog. C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 4, 402-420.— Ludwig (F.) Stoning von Wasserversorgungs- und Ent- wasserungs-Anlagen durch Baumwurzeln. Ztschr. f. Med.- Beamte, Berl., 1907, xx, 65-68.—Luther. Die Frage der Wasserversorgung vom hygienischen Standpunkt unter Beriicksichtigung des preuss. Wassergesetzentwurfes. Deut- sche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1913, xiv, 139-170.—Mackenzie (W. L.) The hygienics of county water-sendee. San. Jour., Glasg., 1896-7, n. s., iii, 3; 121; 251; 317; 445; 511.—McLeay (J. A.) The importance of waterworks for towns and villages. Rep. Ass. Health Off. Ontario, Toronto, 1894, ix, 137-140.—Macmillan (Marion). Points for consideration in determining a fit public water supply. Woman's M. J., Cincin., 1911, xxi, 167-169.—Mar- boutln (F.) La surveillance des sources et la filtration des eaux destinees a l'alimentation des villes. Rev. d'hvg., Par., 1904, xxvi, 57-68.—MariC-Davy (F.) Sur la protection des nappes souterraines a la campagne. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C- r., Par., 1900, x, 366-372.—Marsson (M.) Die Bedeutung der Flora una Fauna fiir die Rein- haltung der natiirlichen Gewasser, sowie ihre Beeinflussung durch Abgahge von Wohnstatten und Gewerben. Mitt. a. d. k. Priifungsanst. f. Wasserversorg. . . . zu Berl., 1911, 14. Hft., 1-26.—Martel (E.-A.) & Thierry (H.) Captage et protection hygienique des eaux d'alimentation. Hygiene geh. et appliq.. Par., 1909, iv, 321; 391, 8 pl.—Martin (G.) Infiltration d'ether dans des puits; inductions pratiques. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1903, xxiv, 437-441.— Mason (W. P.) Sanitary problems connected with mu- nicipal water supply. J. Frankl. Inst., Phila., 1897, cxliii, 337-357. Also, Reprint.—Mead (D. W.) Pure water vs. purified water for public water supplies. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep., Concord, 1895, xx, 49-52.—Mezger (C.) Die Schwankungen der Grundwasserstande und der Quellen- ausfliisse. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1908, xxxi, 501- 511.—Middleton (R. E.) The desirability of making water- shed areas and sanitary districts coterminous. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1897-8, xix, 265-280. Also: J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., N. Lond., 1898-9, xiii; 119-137.—Moderne (Ueber) Einrichtungen auf dem Gebiete der Bade- und Waschein- richtungen. Med.-technol. J., Leipz. u. Wien, 1906-7, ii, 165; 197; 209.—Moore (G. T.) The physiological method of purifying water reservoirs. Biol. Bull., Woods Hole, Mass., 1904-5, viii, 252.—Morris (W. W.) The protection of sur- face wells. San. Jour., Glasg., 1898-9, n. s., v, 69-73.—Ne- grottl(D.) II contatore d'acqua Venturi. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1907, iii, 100-103.—Neue Beitrage zur Wasser- versorgung und deren chemische sowie bakteriologische Forderungen. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1898,xxiii,263-265.—Niel- sen (H. A.) Lidt om Grundvandet som det bedste og ufar- ligste til Drikke- og Brugsvand med sa?rligt Henblik paa det mindre, private Forbrug. [Remarks oh water from the earth as the best and least dangerous water for drinking and use, with special reference to the lesser private consump- tion.] Tidsskr. f. Sundhdspl., K0benh„ 1895-6, v, 117-171.— Nikltin (A. F.) K voprosu ob ograzhdenii vodoyomov ot zagryazneniya stochnimi vodami i tvyordimi otbrosami. [Guarding the water reservoirs from soiling by sewage water and hard substances.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907, xiv, 1477-1479.—Noda (T.) [Hygiene of water.] Dai Nippon Shiritsu Eisei Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1899, 425-449.—Nydeg- ger (J. A.) The relation of pure drinking water and proper sewage disposal to the health of your community. Mary- land M. J., Bait., 1913, lvi, 135-143.—O'Donovan (C.) How should a modern city protect its water supply? Ibid., 1903, xlvi, 339-344.—Oehler. Die Wasserversorgung. Magdeburg. Festschr. . . . d. 19. Versamml. d. deutsch. Ver. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., 1894, 53-88, 1 ch—Oesten (G.). Wasserver- sorgung. Handb. d. Hyg., Jena, 1896, i, 2. Abth., 413-505.— Olshausen. Die Wasserversorgung grosser Stadte, insbe- sondere Thalsperren. Fortschr. d. off. Gsndhtspflg., Frankf. a. M., 1895, iv, 169-210, 1 pl.—Onimus. Gazeau ou des deux vapeurs d'eau au point de vue climatologique et hy- gienique. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1904, xlvii, 378-381.—Parry (J.) The protection of watersheds. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1901-2, xxii, 455-460. [Discussion], 469-482.—Pescetto (T. C.) Apparecehi di lavatura a cacciata d' acqua per fognature domestiche e stradali. Atti d. Soc. piemont. d' ig., Torino, 1895, i, 45-48.—Petrelles (D. P.) Tr«nn) Hito^cc xou Bdpo.TOC. 'latpcK&c iir)vuxa>pl'Adrjvat, 1908, viii, 39; 54. — Petri (R. J.) Wie soil unser Trink- und Nutzwasser beschaflen sein, wie ist dasselbe zu prtifen, woher und wie sollen wir dasselbe entnehmen? Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1895, i, 277-281.-----. Woher und wie sollen wir unser Trink- und Nutzwasser entnehmen? Ibid., 1896, ii, 30-34.—Porter (C.) The control and supervision of public water supplies by sanitary authorities. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1897-8, xviii, 10-12. -----. The supervision by sanitary authorities of public water services in the hands of private companies. J. State M., Lond., 1898, vi, 549-553.—Price (A. J.) Pumping plant for sewerage and waterworks. Proc. Inst. Municip. & County Engin., Lond., 1910-11,329-357,5pl.—Probst (C. O.) Public water supplies in their relation to public health. Cleveland M. Gaz., 1895-6, xi, 9-17. Also, Reprint.-----. State control of public water supplies. Am. Pub. Health. Ass. Rep. 1908,Columbus, 1909, xxxiv,pt. 1,162-168. Also: WATER. 466 WATER. Water (Supply of, Hygiene and control of). Am.J. Pub. Hyg.,Bost., 1909, xix, 482-48S.—Pusch. Unter- richtskurse iiber Brunnenhygiene. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1913, xxvi, 304-311.—Raddl (A.) Lo spreco di acqua nelle abitazioni e mezzi per prevenirlo. Ingegner. san., Torino, 1902, xiii, 196.—Read (R.) The relation between water supply and sanitation. J. State M., Lond., 1902, x, 445- 448.-----. The relation of water supply to sewerage and sanitation. San. Rec, Lond., 1910, n. s., xiv, 565.—Reese. Ueber Trinkwasserversorgung der Stadte in technischer Beziehung. Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1902, xxi, 303-313.—Remllnger (P.) Quelle importance faut-il accor- der a la presence de poissons dans les eaux destinees a l'ali- mentation des villes? Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1912, xxxiv, 1182- 1186.—Roberts (W. J.) The necessity for state control of public water supplies and sewage disposal. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1906, iv, 378-383.—Robinson (H.) Storage of flood water. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1899-1900, xx, 588-592.— Roechling (A.) Der Sicherheitskoefflzient und die Betriebs- sicherheit hygienisch-technischer Gebilde. Gesundh.-In- genieur, Munchen, 1898, xxi, 155; 169.—Rofe (H.) Econ- omy in water supply. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1910-11 xxxi, 453-456.—Romeo (P.) Alcuni rilievi igienici su le cause d'inquinamento di un' acqua di pozzo. Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1904, lxxiii, 23-26.—Rossman (C. G.) State ownership of the head waters. Albany M. Ann., 1909, xxx, 324-330: 1910, xxxi, 16-19. —Rules and regulations for the sanitary protection of water supplies. Rep. Bd. Health N. Y. 1893-4, Albany; 1895, xv, 307- 326. — Rules and regulations for the sanitary protection of water supplies. Ibid., 1900, Albany, 1901, xxi, 309-348.—Salbach. Welche Vortheile bietet eme Grundwassergewinnung fiir die Was- serversorgung von Stadten, und welches sind die Bedin- gungen emerguten Grundwassergewinnung. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 4, 436-452.—Salomon. Entwurf eines preussischen Wasser- gesetzes (Dezember 1911). Preuss. Med.-Beamten-Ver. Off. Ber., Berl., 1912, xxviii, 7-28.—Sanitation (The) of public water supplies. Engin. & Build. Rec, N. Y., 1896, xxxiv, 323.—Schacht (A.) Automatische Wasserversor- gung. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1912, xxxv, 149-151.— Schattenlroh (A.) Die Grundlagen der hygienischen Wasserbegutachtung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 1242-1249.—Schmidt (J.) Zur Frage der kommunalen Wasserversorgung. Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1903, xxxv, 560-567.—Schmidtmann. Was- serversorgung. Preuss. Med.- u. Gesundheitswes., 1883- 1908. Festschr. . . ., Berl., 1908, 120-142. — Schrakamp. Nach welchen Grundsatzen hat die staatliche Ueberwachung der zentralen Wasserversorgungen seitens der Medizinal- beamten stattzuflnden? Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1904,3. F., xxviii, 131-148.—Schultz-Schultzensteln. Bei- trag zur Brunnenfrage in landlichen Gemeinden. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1904, 3. F., xxvii, 181-184.—Seaton (E. C.) The protection of underground sources of public water supply. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1901-2, xxii, 461-465. [Discussion], 469-482.—Sedgwick (W. T.) The protection of surface waters from pollution. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., N. Lond., 1896-7, xi, 245-265. Also, transl.: Technol. san., Louvain, 1897, hi, 10; 81.-----. On the rise and progress of water-supply sanitation in the nineteenth century. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1900-1901, xv, 315-337.— Sedgwick (W. T.) & Letton (II. P.) Has the time come for double municipal water supplies, one—naturally pure—for drinking and cooking, the other—denatuxized or sterilized— for all other purposes? Ibid., 1911, xxv, 440-453.—Shedd (J. H.) Requisite amount of water for a public supply. Ibid., 1904, xviii, 1-24—Shenton (H. C. H.) & Burnc (E. L.) Water supply and pumping machinery. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1905, xvii, 493: 1906, xviii, 6; 218 — Snaps (L.) Communication sur l'utilisation des bassins d'inondations des cours d'eau pour l'assainissement des villes. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., Brux., 1903, iv, 145-148.—Sosnln (M. F.) K. voprosu ob okhranle vodnikh istochnikov ot zagryazneniya. [Preservation of water springs from contamination.] Obshtshestvcn. Vrach, Mosk., 1911, ii, no. 3, 5-15.—Special reports on drainage and water supplies. Rep. Bd. Health Nt Y. 1893-4, Albany, 1895, xv, 327-367.—Spitta & Pleissner. Neue Hilfsmittel fiir die hygienische Beurteilung und Kontrolle von Wassern. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte., Berl., 1909, xxx, 463-482.—Ster- ling (S.) Higieniczna ocena wody studziennej. [Qualifica- tions hygiehiques de l'eau.] Medycyna, Warszawa, 1894, xxii, 741-745.—Steuer (A.) & Sonne (W.) Hydrologische Untersuchungen von Trink- und Grundwasser. Gesund- heit, Leipz., 1908, xxxiii, 555; 588—Stockman (E. L.) Portable water supply and heating svstem. [Pat. spec] No. 1,027,928; May 28, 1912.—Thiem (G.) Die Hydrologie im Dienste der Hygiene. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl., 1913, lxxx, 74-83.—Thiersch. Ueber Wasserversorgung von Stadt und Land. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lx, 1059.—Thresh (J. C.) Water supplies for rural districts and the means of protecting them from contamination. Tr. San. Inst. 1^97, Lond., 1898, xviii, 613-625. -----. The inspec- tion of water supplies. J. State M., Lond., 1898, vi, 1-13. -----. The protection of urban and rural water supplies. Ibid., 553-563.-----. The protection of surface-water sup- Water (Supply of, Hygiene and control o plies. Ibid., 1899,vii, 802-805.-----. Water supplies, methods of ensuring purity, etc. Tr. Bombay M. Cong., Bombay, 1909, 333-335.—Torelli (E.) Di alcuni impianti di solle- vamento d' acqua. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1911, vii, 113.—Van Busklrk (W. F.) Care of water supplies. Rep. Ass. Health Off. Ontario, Toronto, 1895,x,74-79— Vollmer. Eine praktische Methode zur Bestimmung der Trinkwasser- verhaltnisse in Badeorten. Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Ge- sellsch. in Berl. Vortr., 1903, 261-265.—Ward (H. M.) Fifth report to the Royal Society Water Research Committee. [Abstr.] Proc Roy. Soc. Lond., 1897, lxi, 415=-423— Wasser. Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. 6S. Gsndhtspfl., Brnschwg., 1898, xxx, Suppl., 90-100.—Water supply and public health. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1668; 1756; 1860; 1940.— Wernicke (C.) Die Wasserversorgung in gesundheitlicher Beziehung. Bl. f. Volksgsndhtspfig., Berl., 1907, vii, 191- 195.—van Werveke (L.) Die Bedeutung der Geologie fiir die Frage der Wasserversorgung erlautert an einigen Bei- spielen. Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1902-3, xxii, 237-244.—Wever & Finger. Versuch einer Brunnenord- nung fiir grossere Bezirke, insbesondere fiir das platte Land. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1902, xv, 177-181— Whipple (G. C.) Municipal water-works laboratories. Pop. Se. Month., N. Y., 1900-1901, lviii, 172-182— Williams (G. S.) Some notes on the design of water works distribution sys- tems. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1899-1900, xiv, 97-115.—Wood (H. B.) The economic value of protecting the water supplies. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii, 1093- 1098. Water (Supply of Pollution of). See, also, Lead (Poisoning by) from water, etc.; Sewage (Contamination, etc., of); Soil (Mi- croorganisms of). American Public Health Association. Report of the committee of the pollution of water sup- glies. [Printed for the Michigan State Board of [ealth.] 8°. Concord, N. H., 1889. Assmann (W.) *Grenzwerte uber den Ge- schmack verunreinigten Wassers. 8°. Wiirz- burg, 1905. Blume (A.) *Bis zu welchen Grenzwerten sind Wasserverunreinigungen sichtbar? 8°. Wiirzburg, 1902. Bossert (A.) *Beitrage zur Frage der Wasser- verunreinigung. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1901. Catjsse (H.-E.) *Recherches sur la contami- nation des eaux. 8°. Lyon, 1903. Congres international d'hygiene de Paris, du ler au 10 aollt 1878. 2. question. De 1'alteration des cours d'eau. De leur corruption: 1. Par les produits industriels; moyens a employer pour preVenir et combattre les consequences de cette alteration; 2. Par les eaux d'egout. Utilisation des eaux d'egout par le proc£d£ agricole. Rap- ports. 8°. [Clichy, 1878.] Corset (P.) ^Considerations sur la pollution des rivieres par les eaux residuaires industrielles. 8°. Paris, 1909. Dunbarton. County Council of Dunbarton. Rivers Pollution Committee. Report on the pol- lution of the Gareloch. By Francis C. Bu- chanan and John C. McVail. fol. Dunbarton, 1895. Fischer (F.) Das Wasser; seine Gewinnung, Verwendung und Beseitigung mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Flussverunreinigung. 8°. Leipzig, 1914. Glotzbach (J.) *Ueber die Schmeckbarkeit der gewohnlichsten Wasserverunreinigungen. [Wiirzburg.] 8°. Dettelbach a. M., 1908. Goodell (E. B.) A review of the laws forbid- ding pollution of inland waters in the United States. 8°. Washington, 1904. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 103. ------. The same. 2. ed. 8°. Washington, 1905. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 152. WATER. 467 WATER. Water (Supply of, Pollution of). Khlopin (G. V.) Zagryazneniye protochnikh vod khozyaistvennimi i fabrichnimi otbrosami i mieri k yevo ustraneniyu. Posobiye dlya stu- dentov i vrachei. [Pollution of running water by household and factory refuse, and measures for its counteraction. Aid for students and physi- cians.] 2. ed. 8°. [ Yuryev, 1902.] See, also, infra. Leighton (M. O.) Preliminary report on the pollution of Lake Champlain. 8°. Washington, 1905. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 121. ------. Pollution of Illinois and Mississippi Rivers by Chicago sewage. A digest of the testi- mony taken in the case of the State of Missouri v. The State of Illinois and the sanitary district of Chicago. 8°. Washington, 1907. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 194. Melkert (A. I.) *K voprosu o zagryazneiiii riek promishlenimi i gorodskimi stochnimi vo- dami; zagryazneniye Embakha gorodskimi i fa- brichnirni stochnimi vodami goroda Yuryeva s obrashtsheniyem osobennavo vnimaniya na vred nanosimiy otbrosami ribam. [Pollution of rivers by industrial and municipal refuse waters; soil- ing of the Embakh by municipal and factory refuse waters of Yuryev; with especial attention to the injury to fish, caused by the refuse.] 8°. Yuryev, 1904. Phelps (E. B.) The prevention of stream pollution by strawboard waste. 8°. Washington, 1906. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 189. Stabler (H.) Prevention of stream pollution by distillery refuse based on investigations at Lynchburg, Ohio. 8°. Washington, 1906. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 179. United States. Congress. House of Repre- sentatives. A bill to appoint a commission for the investigation of the pollution of water supplies where such pollution affects or threatens to affect the sanitary condition of the people of more than one State. 53. Cong., 3. sess. H. R. 8481. Jan. 12, 1895. Introd. by Mr. Bartholdt. roy. 8°. [Washington, 1895.] ------. A bill to carry into effect the provi- sions of the act of Congress forming the Public Health Service by providing penalties for the pollution of the navigable streams and lakes of the United States. 61. Cong., 3. sess. H. R. 32958. Feb. 27, 1911. Introd. by Mr. Watkins. roy. 8°. [Washington, 1911.] United States. Congress. Senate. A bill for the investigation of pollution of water supplies. 55. Cong., 2. sess. S. 2905. Dec. 18, 1897. In- trod. by Mr. Cockrell. roy. 8°. [Washington, 1897.] ------. A bill for the investigation of pollu- tion of water supplies. 56. Cong., 1. sess. S. 559. Dec. 6, 1899. Introd. by Mr. Cockrell. roy. 8°. [Washington, 1899.] ------. The same. Reported Feb. 19, 1900, by Mr. Vest, with an amendment, roy. 8°. [Washington, 1900.] Adeney (W. E.) On a simple form of apparatus for ob- serving the rate of absorption of oxygen by polluted waters and by other fermenting liquids. Scient. Proc. Roy. Dubl. Soc, 1905-8, n. s., xi, 280-287.—Adrian! (P.) De vervuilir.g der openbare binnenwateren in Nederland. Nederl. mil. geneesk. Arch, [etc.], Leiden, 1898, xxii, 33; 350; 567: 1899, xxiii, 152; 423.-----. De vervuiling onzer binnenwateren en het drinkwatervraagstuk. Ibid., 's-Gravenhage, 1900, Water (Supply of, Pollution of). xxiv, 281; 441.—Auscher (E.-S.) Moyens de rechercher l'origine de la contamination des eaux. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1904, 4. s., ii, 289-297.—Bathing precautions; dangers from polluted waters. [Edit.] San. Rec, Lond., 1909. n. s., xliv, 25.—BOmer (A.) Ueber einen interessanten Fall von Brun- nen-Verunreinigungen. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1904, viii, 87-91.—van der Breggen (J.) Vervuiling van openbare wateren. Hyg. Bl., Amst., 1900, iii, 350-357.-----. Vervuiling van openbare wateren. Ibid., 190L iv. 301-307.—Brtining (A.) Zinkhaltige Trink- wasser. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1907, xiv, 755.—Camescasse (J.) Pollution des puits et des sources. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1898, xx, 21-27.—Carline (W. A.) On the sins of the teetotallers. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 222.—Cas d'espcces relatifs aux deversements d'eaux residuaires non epurees dans les cours d'eaux. [Rap. de Ed. Bonjean.] Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1912, xix, 420-425.— Chanoz (M.) Determinations physiques pouvant contri- buer a la recherche de la contamination accidentelle des eau x de puits. Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1906, v, 335-337. Also: Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 939-941.—Chapman (W. C.) The pollution of our water supplies. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1904, n. s., Iii, 297-300.—Cheesman (T. M.) Common causes of the contamination of drinking-water. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., PhUa., 1897, 73-79. Also: Albany M. Ann., 1897. xviii, 115- 121.—Chrelman (Miss). Contamination of water supplies by encampments of hop-pickers, gipsies, etc [Abstr.J J. San. Inst., Lond., 1898-9, xix, 142-160.—Christian. Zum Nachweisfakaler Verunreinigung von Trinkwasser. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl., 1905, liv, 386-395.—Corfleld (W. H.) Pollution of water supplies. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1898-9. xix, 136-142. [Discussion], 152-160.—Cumming (H. S.) The pollution of tidal waters; its bearing on health and the importance to the state of its control. Pub. Health Rep.. Wash., 1914, xxix, 877-886.—Discussion de la com- munication de M. Bruylants sur la pollution des cours d'eau et sur la question des eaux en geheral. Bull. Acad. roy. de nted. de Belg., Brux., 1902, 4. s., xvi, 232-238.—von Drigal- skl. Die Abwasser der Kali-Industrie und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Wasserversorgung der Stadte. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1912, xxxv, 817-822.—Duclaux. Sur la contami- nation des puits. Bull. mexl., Par., 1897, xi, 1145.—Dun- ham (E. K.) Methods of preventing the pollution of water. Tr. M. Soc N. Y., Phila., 1897, 121-126. Also: Albany M. Ann., 1897, xviii, 162-167.—Fabri (E.) Ricerche sullacorru- zione delle acque dei laghi. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1903, n. s., xiii, 708-727.—Fell (G. E.) Potable water supplies; their contamination, etc. A. O. D. Bull., Buffalo, 1903, i, no. 8, 1-5.—Franken, Keller & Spltta. Gutachten des Reichs-Gesundheitsrats iiber den Einfluss der Ableitung von Abwassern aus der Chlorkalium- und Sulfatfabrik der Ge- werkschaft Rastenberg in Rastenberg i. Thiiringen auf die Ilm, Lossa und Saale. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte., Berl., 1913, xliv, 531-608, 1 pl— Frenkel (H.) Remarques sur la qualite de l'eau des puits tubulaires habituellement melangee a des particules sablonneuses. Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lyon (1892), 1893, xxxii, 98-109.—Gartner, Lepsius & Hofer. Gutachten des Reichs-Gesundheitsrats, betreffend die Verunreinigung der Grossen Roder durch die Abwasser der Zellulosefabrik von Kiibler und Niethammer in Groditz in Sachsen. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte., Berl., 1913, xliv, 188-226.—Garrett (J. H.) Chara fcetida as a wa- ter polluter, and an account of a trial with copper sulphate to obviate its effects. Pub. Health, Lond., 1912-13. xxvi, 262- 264.—Garyoux (E.) Observation experimentale de la souillure sur place de l'eau d'alimentation d'une fontaine publique. Montpel., med.. 1911, 2. s., xxxii, 577-582.—Gil- bert. Les pertes et la contamination de l'eau dues aux fis- sures des joints de la plupart des conduites d'eau actuelle- ment utilisees sont egalement nuisibles a la sante; moyens d'y rem^dier. Cong, mternat. d'assain. . . . de l'habitat. C. r. 1904, Par., 1905, 669-675.—Girard (C.) & Bordas. Con- siderations biologiques sur l'influence du melange des eaux de sources differentes. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., 1900, x, 169-172.—Grayson (W. K.) Water and its pollutions. Texas M. News, Austin, 1895-6, v, 292-295 — Hansen (C. H.) Ueber Desinfektion von Jauche. Mo- natsh. f. prakt. Tierh., Stuttg., 1912, xxiii, 407-417.—Hatch (E. E.) Water; its pollution and purification. J. Mil. Serv. Inst. U. S., Governor's Island, N. Y. H., 1898, xxii, 495- 518.—Henningsson (B.) Eine neue Methode zur Beurtei- lung der fakalen Verunreinigung eines Wassers, gegriindet auf die Veranderlichkeit des Gasbildungsvermogens von B. coli. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1913, lxxiv, 253-304.—Herrick (S. S.) The pollution of potable waters; its proper remedy in California. Rep. Bd. Health Calif., Sacramento, 1894-6, 226-230.—Johnston (W.) A few observations upon sedimentation in water. Am. Pub. Health. Ass. Rep., Concord, 1895, xx, 37-40.—Khlopin (G. V.) Zagryazneniye protochnikh vod khozyaistvennimi i fa- brichnimi otbrosami i mieri k yevo ustraneniyu. [Pollution of running water by household and factory refuse and meas- ures for the removal of it.] Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1900, ix, 412: x, 83; 471: 1901, xi, 154. See. also, supra.—Knoppers (J.) Loodverontreiniging van leidingwater. Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. [etc.], Zwolle, 1904, vi, 364-371. — KOnig (J.) Beziehungen zwischen dem WATER. 468 WATER. Water (Supply of, Pollution of). Chlor- und Safpetersiiuregehalt in verunreinigten Brunnen- wassern bewohnter Ortschaften. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1900, 22S-233.—de Kont- kowski. Sur l'admissibilite des eaux usees dans les cours d'eau. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., Par., 1900, x, 389.—Leal (J L.) The legal aspects of water pollu- tion. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1901, Columbus, O., 1902, xxvii, 103-113—Lemmoln-Cannon (H.) The de- pletion and pollution of rural water supplies. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1910-11, xxxi, 49-51.—Limburg (J.) Veront- reiniging der openbare wateren. Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. [etc.], Zwolle, 1910, xii, 267-274.—McCampbell (E. F.) &. Dittoe (W. II.) The pollution of streams in Ohio and the effects of the pollution on the public health, live stock, and the fish. Month. Bull. Ohio State Bd. Health, Columbus, 1914, iv, 1378-1394.—McKcizie (T. H.) Public water sup- plies and their liability to incidental pollution. [Abstr.] Sanitarian, N. Y., 1900, xiv, 42^431— Marchand (E.) De la contamination des mares et des sources. Ann. d'hvg., Par., 1894,3. s., xxxii, 499-517.—Marsh (E.J.) River pollu- tion. Rep. Bd. Health, Trenton, 1897, 265-273.—Martel (E .-A.) Sur la contamination de la source de Sauve (Gard). Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par., 1897, exxv, 897-900.— Mason (W. P.) Dangers or sanitary neglect at the water- sheds from which come supplies of city water. Sanitarian, N. Y., 1897, xxxviii, 38.5-395.—Melra (S.) & Pestana (S.) Abastecimento d'agua da capital. Rev. med. de S. Paulo, 1904, vii, 562-569.—Middleton (R. E.) The pollution of water and its correction. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1897, i, 617-619.—Moore (G. T.) Algae as a cause of the contami- nation of drinking water. Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1900, lxxii, 25-36.-----. The contamination of public water supplies by algse. Yearbook U. S. Dep. Agric, Wash., 1902, 175-186. Also, Reprint.—Notable (A) sanitary lawsuit. [The pollu- tion of Owasi o Lake, N. Y.] Boston M. & S. J., 1914, clxxi, 275.—Nyman (O.) Klosettijarjestelma ja likavesien kasit- tely Tampereen epidemiasair aalassa. [The closet system and the treatment of the polluted water in the epidemic at Tampere.] Duodecim, Helsinki, 1906, xxii, 258.—Ohl- muller. Gutachten, betreffend die Verunreinigung der Kdtschau und der Orla. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte., Berl., 1898, xiv.462-479.—Pearse (L.) The sludge problem. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y., 1913, iii, 547-551.—Perrow (M. G.) Algse. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1912-13, xvii, 81-83.—Phelps (E. B.) The chemical measure of stream pollution and specifications for sewage effluents. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y.. 1913, iii, 524-534.—Pigeon (L.) Souil- lure tres grave de deux puits par des eaux-vannes. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1902, xxiv, 990-1004.—van der Plaats (J. D.) De vcrontreinigingvan opmbare wateren en de wetsontwer- pn, N. J. 17.-20., 1894-7. 12° & 8°. Bridgeton, 1895-8. ------. Annual reports of the city comptroller and water and fire departments to the city coun- cil. 1., 1898; 2., 1899; 3., 1901. 8°. Bridgeton, 1899-1902. BRISBANE. Haller. Trinkwasser - Reinigungsexperimente in Bris- bane, Queensland (Australien). Gesundheit. Leipz., 1912, xxxvii, 39-44.—Phillips (G.) On the loss ol water due to evaporation, percolation and absorption, with special refer- ence to the Brisbane water supply. Queensland Geog. J., Brisbane, 1910-12, xxvi-xxvii, 1-15. BRISTOL. Lowther (T.) The ancient water supplies of Bristol. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1906-7, xxvii, 538-542.—Pearson (H. W.) Description of the Yeo reservoir and pumping sta- tion atBlagdon, Sumerset, ofthe Bristol Water-Works Com- pany. Proc. Incorp. Ass. Municip. & Co. Engin., Lond. & N. Y., 1901-2, xxviii, 347-351. BRITISH SOMAL1XAND. Skelton (D. S.) A note on some water supplies in Soma- liland. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1909, xiii, 400-409. BROCKTON. Felton (C. R.) The new water supply of the city of Brockton. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1906, xx, 385-405, 3 pl. BROOKLYN. Brooklyn, New York. Department of Health. Report of the Rockville Centre Laboratory of the Department of Health of the city of Brooklyn, to Z. T. Emery, commissioner of health. On the investigation into the sanitary condition of the Brooklyn water supply, by H. Hill, biologist and director, and J. W. Ellms, chemist. E. H. Wilson, consulting bacteriologist. 8°. Brook- lyn, 1897. Brooklyn, New York. Nassau Water Depart- ment.^ Brooklyn water works. Report on the position of the Prospect Hill engine house. [With notes of certain experiments made on the water deliveries of portions of the Croton and the Jersey City pipe mains. By James P. Kirk- wood.] 8°. Brooklyn, 1858. ■------. Charter of the Nassau Water Com- pany, incorporated April 12,18552 for the purpose of supplying the consolidated city of Brooklyn with pure and wholesome water. [Including the laws passed from 1857 to 1869, relating to the water supply and sewerage of the city of Brook- lyn.] 86. Brooklyn, 1869. Atkinson (J. P.) Shallow well-waters of Brooklyn Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1904-5, ii, 83-85. Also [Abstr.]: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 1029.—Borough of Brooklyn; water supply. Rep. State Bd. Health N. Y , 1900, Albany, 1901, xxi, 256-260.—Fuller (G. W.) A resume^ of present knowledge concerning water purification, and some comments relative to the needs of the Brooklyn water supply. Brooklyn M. J., 1901, xv, 258-271.—Hill (H. W.) Sanitary condition of the Brooklyn water supply, based on work of the Rockville Centre Laboratory of the Brooklyn Health Department, 1896-7. Ibid., 272-283.—Tuttle (A. S ) The Brooklyn water supply. Ibid., 431-461.—Whipple (G. C.) The work of Mt. Pleasant Laboratory of the Brook- lyn water works. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc. 1900, Lincoln, Neb 1901, xxii, 24-40, 4 pl. BRUCK. Schmld(K.) Zur Brucker Wasserfrage. Mitth. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1894, xxxi, 167-174. BRUNN. Rzehak (A.) Ergebnisse der mikroscopi- schen Untersuchung des Trinkwassers der Stadt Briinn. 8°. Briinn, 1886. ------. Die Briinner Trinkwasserfrage. 16° Briinn, 1899. BRUNSWICK. Lange (B.) Das neue Grundwasserwerk der Stadt Braunschweig. Monatsbl. f. off. Gsnd- htspflg., Brnschwg., 1903, xxvi, 129-135. Water (Supply of), by localities. BRUSSELS. Deblon (A.) Les eaux alimentaires de l'agglom^ratiou hruxelloise. Ann. d'hyg., Par.. 1904, 4. s., ii, 308-326.— Laruelle. Les eaux de Bruxelles en 1902. Presse m6d. beige, Brux., 1903, lv, 377-391. BUCHAREST. Proca(G.) Apa de la Bragadiru. [Das Trinkwasser von Bragadiru. Uebers., p. ii.] Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1902, xxii, 349-353. BUDAPEST. Berdenich (V.) Die Wasserversorgungsfrage in Buda- pest. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen. 1892, xv. 209-213.— Fodor (J.) A budapesti vegleges vizma kiepltese. [The building of waterworks at Budapest.] Kdzeg. es Torv£ny. Orvos., Budapest, 1895, 21. -----. A vfzdrak Budapesten. [The water pipes of Budapest.] Ibid., 1897,38-40.—Istvanffl (G.) A budapesti vizvezetek novehyzeterol. (The flora oi the Budapest conduits.] Cong, mternat. d'hyg. et do d<5mog. C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 4, 118-122.— Preisich (K.) Fovarosunk ivdvizehek megitel&e bacterio- logicus szempontbdl; a mesterseges homokszurok altal szol- galtatott viz egy e>i vizsgalatanak attekintese kapesan. [The examining of the drinking water of the metropolis from a bacteriological standpoint; after a year's researches on water served through an artificial sand filter.] Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1896; v, 187-211, 2diag.—Rigler & Bruck- mayer. A Duna vizehek bakteriumtartalma Budapest folott, mellett es alatt. [The microbic contents of the water of the Danube above, at and below Budapest.] Cong, in- ternat. d'hyg. et de d^mog. C. r. 1894, Budapest. 1896, viii, pt. 4, 370.—Vas (B.) Die Ergebnisse der bakteriologischen Wasserkontrolle in Budapest. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl., 1910, lxxii, 211-232. BUENOS AHIES. Badia (J.) & Secchl (A.) Las aguas que consume Bs. Aires, consideradas bacteriologicamente. Semana m6d., Buenos Aires, 1904, xi, 761-763.—Bullrich (R. A.) Las aguas corrientes de Bs. Aires. Ibid., 841-843.—Fernandez (D.) Estudio sobre cromdgenos del agua corriente de la ciudad de Buenos Aires. An. d. Circ. m6d. argent., Buenos Aires, 1901, xxiv, 158; 231; 362- 502. Also, transl.: Central- bl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1903, xxxiii, 34; 97. BUFFALO. Benedict (A. L.) Local conditions of geography and pop- ulation as bearing on the water supply andT sewerage of Buffalo. Buffalo M. J., 1902-3, n. s., xiii, 869-875.—Knapp (L. H.) The Buffalo, N. Y., water works. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1899-1900, xiv, 206-212, 4 pl. BULGARIA. See, also, in this list, Philippopolis; Ruse; Sofia. Khashnoff (L.) Vodosnabdyavaneto v nashitle gra- dove. JWater supply in Bulgarian towns.] Sovrlem. Khig., Sofiya, 1907, i, 146-149.—de Launay. L'hydrologie de la Dobroudja bulgare. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1906, cxliii, 797-799.—Stoyanoff (D. Yu.) Vodosnabdya- vaneto na nashitle sela. [Water supply in our villages.] Sovrlem. Khig., Sofiya, 1910, iv, 93-100.—Teodoroff (A.J Vodosnabdyavaneto na selata. [Water supply in villages.] Ibid., 1912, vi, 225-232.—Vaselt (M.) Vodosnabdyavaneto na selata. [Water supply of villages.] Ibid., 1907, l, 169-176. BURKS FALLS. Amyot (J. A.) Report on Burk's Falls public water sup- ply. Rep. Prov. Bd. Health Ontario 1905, Toronto, 1906, xxiv, 158-161. BURLINGTON. Burlington, Vermont. Annual reports of the water department of the city of Burlington, 28.- 38., 1894-1904. and of the water commissioners, 9.-15., 1897-1903. 8°. Burlington, 1894-1905. BURSCHEBD. Richter (A.) Beschreibung einer fiir die Stadt Burscheid projektierten Wasserversorgung mit Turbinenbetrieb. Ge- sundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1905, xxyiii, 151-153. BURY. Low (R. B.) Report to the Local Government Board, on the sources and circumstances of the public water service provided by the Bury cor- poration for the supply of the county borough of Bury and certain neighboring districts. Feb. 26, 1898. fol. London, 1898. BUTLER. Friedrich (M.) Cause ofthe infection of the water-supply of Butler, Pa. Cleveland M. J., 1904, iii, 158-162. CAGLHRI. Brotzu(L.) Sull'acqua potabile di Cagliari. Ann.d'ig. sper., Roma, 1896, n. s., vi, 239-262,1 tab.—Casagrandi (O.) L' acqua potabile di Cagliari dalle origini alia distribuzione urbana studiata batteriolo^icamente e n"i ri.Tuardi del suo WATER. 475 WATER. Water (Supply of), by localities. CAGLLARI—continued. valore igienico. Ibid., 1912, n. s., xxii, 3-212, 5 pl.—Malato- Calvino (V. E.) Origine e distribuzione dei germipatogeni nelle acque del portodi Cagliari. Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt. 1, 267-269.-----. Origine e distribuzione dei germi patogeni nelle acque del porto di Cagliari. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1903, n. s., xiii, 344-366, 1 map. Also, Reprint.— Sclavo (A.) Relazione sull' esame dell' acqua potabile di Cagliari. Riv. d' ig. e san pubb., Roma, 1895, vf, 5-23. CAffiO. Crisis (A) in the water-supply of Cairo. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 1014-1016. CALCUTTA. Peirce (A.) The Calcutta waterworks. 8°. London, 1902. Calcutta and her water supply; a novel elevated reservoir of 9,000,000 gallons capacity. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1911, lxxii, 44.—Rogers (L.) Abstract of a paper on the relationship of drinking water; water-logging and the distri- bution of Anopheles mosquitoes, respectively, to the preva- lence of malaria north of Calcutta. Indian M." Gaz., Calcutta, 1900, xxxv, 345-349. CALIFORNIA. See, also, in this list, Los Angeles; San Fran- cisco. California. State Engineering Department. Physical data and statistics of California. Tables and memoranda relating to rainfall, temperature, winds, evaporation, and other atmospheric phe- nomena; drainage areas and basins, flows of streams, descriptions and flows of artesian wells, and other factors of water supply; mountain, valley, desert, and swamp-land areas, topogra- phy of stream channels, elevations above the sea, and other topographical features. 8°. Sacra- mento, 1886. Lee (C. H.) An intensive study of the water resources of a part of Owens Valley, California. 8°. Washington, 1912. TJ. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply pa- per, no. 294. McGlashan (H. D.) & Dean (H. J.) Water resources of California. Pt. II. Stream measure- ments in San Joaquin River Basin. 8°. Wash- ington, 1912. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply pa- per, no. 299. -----& Henshaw (F. F.) Water resources of California. Pt. I. Stream measurements in Sacramento River Basin. 8°. Washington, 1912. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply pa- per, no. 298. Mendenhall (W. C.) The hydrology of San Bernardino Valley, California. 8°. Washington, 1905. , Jt. . U.S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 142. Wood (B. D.) Gazetteer of surface waters of California. Pt. I. Sacramento River Basin. Pt. II. San Joaquin River Basin. 8°. Wash- ington, 1912. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply pa- per, no. 296. Hyde (C. G.) Stream pollution and present status of con- trolling legislation in California. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y., 1914, iv, 819-834. CAMBRIDGE, England. Thomson (T.) & Crosthwaite (P. M.) Report to the Local Government Board, on an inquiry with reference to the question of securing from contamination the supply of water furnished by the Cambridge University and Town Waterworks Company. Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd., Suppl., Lond., 1908-9, 114-126, 4 ch. CAMBRIDGE, Massachusetts. Cambridge, Massachusetts. Annual reports of the water board to the city council. 33.-38., 1896-7 to 1901-2; 40., 1903^; 43., 1906-7; 45.- 47., 1909-10 to 1911-12; 49., 1913-14. 8°. Cam- bridge, 1897-1914. Water (Supply of), by localities. CAMOGLI. Mussl (U.) Analisi chimica qualitativa e quantitativa della sorgente di S. Fruttuoso presso Camogli (Provincia di Genova). Pratico, Firenze, 1897, ii, 354-358. CANADA. See, in this list, Burks Falls; Ingersoll; Que- bec (Province of); Saint John; Toronto. CANAL ZONE. See, in this list, Miraflores. CANNES. Mosny(E.) Cannes (Alpes-Maritimes); projet d'alimen- tation de la ville en eaux de sources. [Rap.] Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1901, Par., 1903, xxxi, 59-76. CAPE COLONY. See, also, in this list, Capetown; Port Eliza- beth; Uitenhage. Ritso (B. W.) Boring for water in the Cape Colony. 8°. London, 1902. CAPETOWN. Rlgby (H. P. B.) Capetown storm water drainage. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1900, vii, 11; 30.—Water supply of Capetown; the new reservoir. Ibid., 1905, xvii, [suppl., 1-6]. CAPOSELE. de Angelis d'Ossat (G.) Le acque dei calcari (le sorgenti di Caposele). Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1912, viii, 96; 114. CARCASSONNE. Sarcos (O.) *Les eaux d'alimentation de la ville de Carcassonne. 8°. Carcassonne, 1900. CARDD7F. Priestley (C. H.) Cardiff water supply. Proc. Incorp. Ass. Municip. & Co. Engin., Lond., 1898-9, xxv, 279-300. -----. Development of the Cardiff water supply. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1912-13, xxxiii, 215-227. CARIGNANO. Rodolfo (G. B.) Sopra le acque potabili del comune di Carignano. Riv. d' ig. e san pubb., Torino, 1905, xvi, 46-6651. CARNARVON. Wheaton (S. W.) Report to the Local Gov- ernment Board, on the circumstance of the sources of water supply for the borough of Car- narvon. July 15, 1898. fol. London, 1898. CASABLANCA. Epaulard (A.) La question des eaux potables a Casa- blanca. Presse meU, Par., 1908, xvi, 329-331.—Gautier (A.) & Moreau (P. L.) Les eaux d'alimentation de Casablanca et de la Chaouia. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1912, lix, 281-288. CASALE MONFERRATO. Vanni (M.) Studi e progetto per la condotta di acqua potabile nella citta di Casale Monferrato. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1911, vii, 83; 102; 114; 131, 2 maps. CASSEL. Lambert (L.-J.-T.-J.) *Les eaux du Mont- Cassel. 8°. Lille, 1912. CASTEL GANDOLFO. See, in this list, Bracciano. CASTELLETTO TICINO. Beliantl (S.) & Suvlni (G.) Progetto di conduttura d' acqua potabile per il comune di Castelletto Ticino. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1902, xxiv, 237-250. CAUCASUS. Grigoryeff (A. K.) & Shtakman (A. A.) Pityeviya vodi Kavkaza. [Drinking waters of the Caucasus.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1903. Grigoryeff (A. K.) O vliyanii pityevoi vodi na zabolle- vayemost v shtab-kvartirakh Kavkazskavo voyennavo okruga. [Influence of drinking water on morbidity at head- quarters of the military circuit of the Caucasus.] Voyenno- med. J., St. Petersb., 1901, lxxix, med.-spec. pt., 1224-1254 — Rechtsamer (M. A.) & Sakharoff (N. A.) Dalnlelsiya nablyudeniya otnositelno vibrionov v vodle rleki Kuri. [Recent observations on the vibrios in the water of Kura River.J Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1894-5, xxxi, 491-512. CEFALU. Carapelle (E.) Studio sulla falda idrica del territorio di Cefalu; analisi dell' acqua Presidiana. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1911, n. s., xxi, 160-180. WATER. 476 WATER. Water (Supply of), by localities. CENTRAL AMERICA. See, in this list, San Salvador. CHAMBERY. Jacquot. Ville de Chambery (Savoie); alimentation en eau. [Rap.] Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1895, Melun, 1896, xxv, 89-111. CHANDERNAGOR. See, in this list, Pondichery. CHAOU1A. See, in this list, Casablanca. CHARTRES. Installation d'ozonisation de la ville de Chartres. Bull. de l'Dtlice internat. d'hyg. pub., Par., 1909, i, 483-488 — Plnzani. Chiarificazion'e e ozonizzazione delle acque per la citta di Chartres. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1908, iv, 308-310. CHELMSFORD. Water supply at Chelmsford; new reservoir. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1905, xvii, 250-252. CHEMNITZ. Zimmermann (O. E. R.) Die Bakterien un- serer Trink und Nutzwasser. insbesondere des Wassers der Chemnitzer Wasserleitung. 8°. Chemnitz, 1890. CHERBOURG. Clemence (W.) The water-supply of Cherbourg. Lan- cet, Lond., 1911, i, 1171.—Dangerous (The) water-supply of Cherbourg. Ibid., 841.—Malgnen (P.-A.) Filtration des eaux de la ville de Cherbourg par le filtre Maignen, a base de tissu d'amiante. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 4, 495-498. CHESTER. Chester (County palatine of), England. Report of the medical officer of health on the state and condition with reference to their pollu- tion or otherwise, of all the rivers and streams in the administrative county outside the area under the jurisdiction of the Mersey and Irwell water- shed committee. Presented to the rivers pollu- tion committee of the County Council. 8°. Chester, 1897. CHICAGO. Chicago, Illinois. Department of Health. Summary report of the commissioner of health, Chicago, 1894. Water supply of Chicago; needed sanitary legislation; summary of Chicago mor- tality, 1851-1894. 8°. [Chicago, 1895.] Citizens' Association of Chicago. Report on the north-west water tunnel. 8°. [Chicago], 1897. Davis (X. S.) Chicago water; why the health authorities continue to report it daily as more or less unsatisfactory. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1901-2, n. s., iii, 179. CHICHESTER. Houston (A. C.) Report on the chemical and bacterio- logical examination of Chichester well water. Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1900-1901, Lond., 1902, xxx, 511-563, 1 map.,5pl. -----. Further report on chemical and bacterio- logical examination of Chichester well water. Ibid., 1901-2, Lond., 1903, xxxi, 494-547, 1 map. CHILI. Jara (R.) Contribution a I'etude de l'hy- drologie du Chili. 8°. Paris, 1909. CHINA. See, also, in this list, Hankow; Hiji; Lin- en'ing; Peking; Tientsin. Barchet (S. P.) Notes on the use of copper in China. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1905, xix, 57.5-582,1 tab — Mayer (G.) Untersuchungen von Wasserlaufen in China. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1903, xxxiii, 412-422. CHINON. Tourlet (E.-H.) Des eaux potables et en particulier de celles qui servent a l'alimentation publique de la ville de Chinon. 8°. Chinon, 1898. CHOISY-LE-ROI. fipuration (L') des eaux par le fer et l'usine de Choisy-le- Roi. Technol. san., Louvain, 1901-2, vii, 209; 233, 1 pl. Water (Supply of), by localities. CINCmNATI. Cincinnati, Ohio. Reports of the special com- mittee of the city council of Cincinnati, and the city civil engineer on plans and surveys, for re- sewering the entire city. 8°. Cincinnati, 1862. ------. Reports of special committee on the subject of water supply and sewerage, to the city council, Oct. 4, 1864. 8°. Cincinnati, 1864. Cincinnati, Ohio. Commissioners of Water- works. Report on the investigations into the purification of the Ohio River water for the im- proved water supply of the city of Cincinnati, O. Made by the board of trustees. 8°. Cincin- nati, 1899. ------. Report to the board of trustees, '' com- missioners of waterworks," of Cincinnati, Ohio. By Geo. H. Benzenberg, chief engineer. A brief history of the old waterworks leading up to and including the construction of the new water- works, bv and under the "Commissioners of waterworks." 1897-1909. 4°. Cincinnati, 1909. Cincinnati, Ohio. Water Department. An- nual reports of the superintendent and engineer to the board of administration. 25., 1864; 54.- 57., 1893-6. 8°. Cincinnati. 1865-97. CLEVELAND. Howard (W. T.), jr. The water-supply of Cleveland, past, present and future. Cleveland M. J., 1904, iii, 215- 220.—Jackson (D. D.) Sanitary condition of the Cleveland water supply. Ibid., 1912, xi, 792-808.—Ohlmacher (A. P.) Resume of a recent bacteriologic examination of the Cleve- land tap water. Cleveland J. M., 1897, ii, 17-24.—Schulz (C. F.) The new lake tunnel and cribs for the Cleveland, O., water works. Engin. & Build. Rec, N. Y., 1896-7, xxxv, 535.—Staley (C.) Water supply and sewage disposal in Cleveland. Cleveland M. Gaz., 1895-6, xi, 1-9. COHOES. McLaughlin (A. J.) Results of an improved public water-supply at Cohoes, New York. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi- cago, 1914, lxii, 1549. COLOGNE. Barenf anger. Ist ein Einfluss des Rheins auf die Brun- nen der Wasserwerke der Stadt Coin zu konstatieren? Cen- tralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspfl., Bonn, 1905, xxiv, 94-100.— Fraenkel (C.) Reinigung stadtischer Kanalwasser auf Veranlassung der Stadtverwaltungen zu Koln und Thorn. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl 1897, 3. F., xiv, 329-350 — Steuernagel. Die Probeklaranlage zur Coln-Niehl und die daselbst angestellten Untersuchungen und erzielten Ergeb- nisse. Mitt. a. d. k. Priifungsanst. f. Wasserversorg.... zu Berl., 1904, 4. lift., 1-124, 5 pl., 5 diag. COLOMBIA. Prados O. (M.) Aguas potables en algunas localidades del Departamento de Bolivar, y uso del carbdh animal. An. Acad. nac. de med., Bogota, 1893, i, 91-98. COLORADO. See, in this list, Denver. COLUMBUS. Horton (E. G.) The Columbus water supply. Colum- bus M. J., 1902, xxvii, 301-309. [Discussion], 325-329.-----. Chemical analyses of the present public water supply of the city of Columbus, Ohio. Ibid., 1903, xxvii, 399-405. COMBLES. Gariel. Bar-le-Duc (Meuse); contamination de la source servant a l'alimentation de la ville par les eaux residuaires du village de Combles; projet d'evacuation de ces eaux. [Bap.] Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1901, Par., 1903, xxxi, 37-40. CONCORD. Concord, New Hampshire. Board of Water Commissioners. Annual reports to the citv council. 22.-29., 1893-1900; 31.-32, 1902-3*; 35.-37., 1906-8; 39.-42., 1910-13. 8°. Concord, 1894-1914. CONNECTICUT. See, in this list, Hartford; Middletown; Waterbury. CONSTANTINOPLE. Kambouroglou (A.) L'aqueduc d'eau de source et les fontaines Hamidie, de Constantinople. Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1907-8, Iii, 181-200. WATER. 477 WATER. Water (Supply of), by localities. COOLGARDB2. Palmer (C. 8. R.) Coolgardie water-supply. 8°. London, 1905. COPENHAGEN. K0benhavns Vandforsyning. [The water supply of Copenhagen.] Ugeskr. f. Lager, K0benh., 1900, 5. R., vii, S41-S45.—Nielsen (H. A.) Om K0benhavns Vand i de sidste 5 Aar. [Copenhagen's water in the last five years.] Ibid., 1898, 5. R., v, 193-203. CORDOBA. Roque (F.) Previsidn de agua de la ciudad de Cdrdoba. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1902, ix, 270. COTONU. See, in this list, Porto-Novo. COTRONE. Colosimo (A.) L' acquedotto civico di Cotrone. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1907, iii, 155-159. COTTBUS. Ohlmuller. Gutachten iiber das zur Versorgung der Stadt Kottbus in Aussicht genommene Grundwasser. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte., Berl., 1895, xii, 412-422. CRACOW. D. (S.) Nowy wodociag Krakowski. [New Cracow ac- queduct.] Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1901, xvii, 345-349.—Haim (L.) O nigienicznej wartosei wody studziennej pawilonu chordb zakaznych szpitala sw. Lazarza w Krakowie. [Hy- gienic importance of the well water at the patients' pavilion of St. Lazarus Hospital.] Przegl. lek., Krakow, 1895, xxxiv, 79; 90. CREUSOT. , Thomas (L.) *L'eau potable au Creusot. Etude chimique, micrographique et microbiolo- gique. 8°. Paris, 1905. CRBEFF. Mackie (G. D.) Crieff water supply. Pub. Health En- gin., Lond., 1903, xii, 468. CROATIA. See, in this list, Agram. CROMER. Pritchard (T.) The water supply of Cromer. Proc. Incorp. Ass. Municip. & Co. Engin., Lond. A- N. Y., 1904-5, xxxi, 406-424. Also [Abstr.]: Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1905, xvii, 6-8. CRONSTADT. Danilevskl (P. Y.) O vodosnabzhenii Kronshtadta. [Water supply of Cronstadt.] Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. Vrach. v Kronstadte, 1901-2, xl, 123-131. CUBA. See, also, in this list, Havana. Acosta (E.) Analisis bacterioldgico del agua de Vento. Cron. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1895, xxi, 116-119.—Davalos (J. N.) & Calvo (I.) Investigacidh bacterioldgica del agua de Vento. Ibid., 1901, xxvii, 46.5-470. Also: An. Acad, de cien. mSd. . . . de la Habana, 1901-2, xxxviii, 104-111. CUPAR. Douglas (C. E.) A ten years' study of Cupar water supply (Clatto Waterworks), with special reference to the germ-content thereof. Edinb. M. J., 1907, n. s., xxiii, 42-53. CURIS-AU-MONT-D'OR. Rodet(H.) Note sur l'adulteration des eaux potables de Curis-au-Mont-d'Or, et sur les moyens d'y remeaier. Lyon mdd., 1897, Ixxxiv, 5-11. DAHOMEY. See, in this list, Porto-Novo. DEDHAM. Dedham, .Massachusetts. Report of the com- mittee on the purchase of the plant of the Ded- ham Water Company. 8°. Dedham, 1896. Dedham Water Company. Annual reports of the directors to the stockholders. 12.-17., 1892 to 1896-7. 8°. Dedham, 1892-7. DELFT. Sleeswijk (J. G.) Nogmaals, en ten laatste: de drink- watervoorziening van Delft. [The supply of potable water for Delft.] Tijdschr. v. Sociale hyg. [etc.], Zwolle, 1912, xiv, 345-350. DENMARK. See, also, in this list, Copenhagen. Bronsted (J. N.) & Wesenberg-Lund (C.) Chemisch- physikalische Untersuchungen der danischen Gewasser, nebst Bemerkungen uber ihre Bedeutung fur unsere Auffas- sung der Temporalvariation. Internat. Rev. d. ges. Hydro- biol. u. Hydrograph., Leipz., 1911-12, iv, 251; 437. Water (Supply of), by localities. DENVER. Denver, Colorado. Bureau of Health. Pre- liminary report of the health commissioner to the mayor in regard to the pollution of certain sources of the water supply of the city. Oct. 12, 1896. 8°. [Denver, 1896.] DERBYSHHtE. Barvvlse (S.) Report upon the water supplies of Derby- shire. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1900, vi, 12; 47; 69; 92; 210; 249; 289; 306. DES MOINES. Loughran (S. J.) Minority report of commit- tee appointed to examine condition and capacity of Water Works Company of Des Moines. 8°. Des Moines, 1883. DESSAU. Paul (T.), Ohlmuller (W.) [et al.]. Untersuchung iiber die Beschaffenheit des zur Versorgung des Haupt- und Residenzstadt Dessau benutzten Wassers, insbesondere iiber dessen Bleilosungsfahigkeit. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhts- amte., Berl., 1906, xxiii, 333-388. DETROIT. Detroit, Michigan. Report of a special com- mittee of the common council on the condition and affairs of the water works department of the city of Detroit. January 5, 1866. 8°. Detroit, 1866. DINSLAKEN. Kurgass (P.) Das Wasserwerk der Stadt Dinslaken nach dem Projecte des Ingenieurs Heinrich Scheven zu Boehum. Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1895, xiv, 253-264. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. See, in this list, Washington. DMITROV (County of). Rostovtseff (G. I.) Ocherk dleyatelnosti zemstva v Dmitrovskom u. Mosk. gub. po uluchsheniyu vodosnabzhe- niya. [Activity of the zemstvo of Dmitrov County, Govern- ment of Moscow, to improve the water supply.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1907, xliii, pt. 2, 209-221. DORPAT. See, in this list, Yuryev. DOUBS,(Department of). Marechal (E.-G.-M.-F.) *Les eaux d'ali- mentation dans le departement du Doubs. [Nancy.] 8°. Besancon, 1903. DOVER, New Hampshire. Dover, New Hampshire. Annual reports of the water commissioners to the mayor and city councils. 7.-26., 1894-1913. 8°. Dover, 1889- 1913. DRESDEN. Grenser (P.) Weitere Beitrage zur Frage der Verun- reinigung des Dresdner Wasserwerkes an der Saloppe durch Hochfluten der Elbe. Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd., 1899-1900, 75-104, 1 ch. [Discussion], 21.— Hesse (W.) Ueber den Bakteriengehalt im Schwimmbas- sin des Albertbades zu Dresden. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infec- tionskrankh., Leipz., 1897, xxv, 482-491.—Renk (F.) Un- tersuchungen und Gutachten betreffend den Einfluss der Stadt Dresden auf die Beschaffenheit der Elbe. Arb. a. d. hygien. Inst, zu Dresd., 1903, i, 56-144.—Wolf (K.) Bericht des zur Erorterung der Frage der Verunreinigung des Dresde- ner Wasserwerkes an der Saloppe durch Hochfluthen der Elbe eingesetzten Ausschusses. Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-u. Heilk. in Dresd. 1900-1901, Munchen, 1901,136-140. DUBLIN. O'SuIlivan (J. G.) The water-supply of Dublin. J. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health, Lond., 1907, xv, 615-617. DUTCH EAST INDIES. See, in this list, Java. EAST BRENT. Denison. Supply and storage of water at East Brent. J. Cong. & Exh. San Inst. Gt. Brit. 1877, Lond., [1878], no. 8, 1,1 map. EAST HAMPTON. East Hampton; water supply. Rep. State Bd. Health N. Y. 1900, Albany, 1901, xxi, 261-263. EAST PROVBDENCE. Chapln (C. V.) The benefit of alum in water filtration; the East Providence filter, R. I. Sanitarian, N. Y., 1900, WATER. 478 WATER. Water (Supply of), by localities. EAST PROVIDENCE—continued. xiv, 431-435.—Swarts (G. T.) A report of a four months' test of a mechanical filter plant at East Providence, R. I. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1899, Columbus, 1900, xxv, 177-186, 1 pl. Also: Rep. Bd. nealth Rhode Island, 1899, Providence, 1903, 164-175. 1 diag. EDmBURGH. Tait (W. A.) The Talla water-supply of the Edinburgh and district water-works. 8°. Lon- don, 1907. New (The) Talla Waterworks for Edinburgh. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1905, xvii, 270-272. EGYPT. See, also, in this list, Alexandria; Assouan, Cairo; Khartoum. d'Arcet (F.) Note relative a la clarification de l'eau du Nil, et, en g£n£ral des eaux con- tenant des substances terreuses en suspension. 12°. Paris, [n. d.]. del Castllo y Quartiellers (R.) Recuerdos de un viaje, a Egipto; la esterilizaoioh de las aguas del Nilo en el siglo xi, Croh. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1907, xxxiii, 324-326. ENGLAND. See, also, in this list, Basingstoke; Bilston; Birmingham; Bolton; Bristol; Bury; Cam- bridge; Chelmsford; Chester; Chichester; Cromer; Derbyshire; East Brent; Glouces- ter; Guernsey; Harrogate; Hastings; Ken- dal; Kettlewell; Lanarkshire; Lancashire; Leamington; Liverpool; London; Manches- ter; Margate; Newcastle-upon-Tyne; Nor- ton; Oldham; Penzance; Plymouth; Ports- mouth; Reading; Richmond; Sheffield; Shrewsbury; Southampton; Thorne; Tor- quay; Tunbridge Wells; Twickenham; War- rington; Windsor; Worthing; York. Association of Public Sanitary Inspectors. The pollution of rural water supplies. By James Bateman. No. 22. 12°. Hackney, Eng., 1886. Derwent (The) Valley water scheme. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 164-166.—Low (R. B.) Report on the circumstances of the river Trent in Lincolnshire and part of Nottingham- shire, with special reference to the water supplies of popula- tions resident on or near the banks of the river, and to the occurrence amongst those populations of enteric fever. Rep. Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1893-4, xxiii, 103-142, 5 maps — Mahln (F. W.) Waterworks scheme in England. Sanita- rian, N. Y., 1903, li, 222—Sandeman (E.) The works of the Derwent Valley Water Board. J. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health, Lond., 1909, xvii, 270-280.—Whltaker (W.) Dis- cussion on the present shortage of water available for supply. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1903-4, xxiv, 71-89. EPINAL. Gebhart. Contamination de la source Saint-Goerry a Epinal. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1899, xxi, 1105-1110. ERIE. Erie, Pennsylvania. Annual reports of the commissioners of the water works to the mayor and council, for the years 1879-80 to 1881; 1884_99; 1902-1910; 1912. 8°. Erie, 1881-1913. ERLANGEN. Lenk (H.) Ueber die geologischen Verhaltnisse der Umgebung von Erlangen mit Bezug auf die stadtische Wasserversorgung. Festschr. J. Rosenthal [etc.], Leipz., 1906, i, 181-192, 1 ch. EUROPE. See, also, in this list, Athens; Austro-Hun- gary; Belgium; Bulgaria; Constantinople; Denmark; France; Germany; Great Brit- ain; Italy; Lulea; Madeira; Netherlands; Norway; Poland; Russia; Spain; Stock- holm; Switzerland. Billings (J. S.) Water supply and sewage disposal in some large European cities. Food, N. Y., 1894-5, v, 187-196. FALL RD7ER. Fall River, Massachusetts. Annual reports of the Watuppa water board to the city council. 21.-39., 1894-1912. 8°. Fall River, 1895-1913. FmLAND. See, in this list, Helsingfors. Water (Supply of), by localities. FITCHBURG. Fitchburg, Massachusetts. Annual reports of the water commissioners to the mayor and city council. 24., 1896. 8°. Fitchburg, 1897. FLORENCE. Passigli (U.) L' acquedotto di Gamberaia a Firenze. Ricerche batterioscopiche. 8°. Fi- renze, 1900. Acqua (L') potabile di Firenze. Clin, mod., Pisa, 1905, xi, 82; 93; 103; 142.—Bechi (E.) & Gelli (G.) L' acqua potabile in Firenze. Gior. d. Soc. fiorent. d' ig. 1891-3, Firenze, 1894, vii-ix, 26-37.—Jehan de Johannls (M.) II servizio dell' acqua potabile in Firenze e 1' articolo 44 della legge per la tutela dell' igiene e della sanita pubblica (22 dicembre 1888, n. 5849). Soc. tosc. d' ig. Atti, Firenze, 1905, n. s., v, 98-109. [Discussion], 21.—Mussi (M.) Sulla disinfezione dei tubi e serbatoi dell' acqua potabile di Firenze. Gior. d. Soc. fiorent. d' ig. 1891-3, Firenze, 1894, vii-ix, 22- 25.—Padoa & Foa. La questione dell' acqua potabile per Firenze. Soc. tosc. d' ig. Atti, Firenze, 1905, n. s., v, 39 — Paoll (C.) Cenni storici e conclusioni pratiche intorno all' argomento di una buona acqua potabile in Firenze. Gior. d. Soc. fiorent. d' ig. 1891-3, Firenze, 1894, vii-ix, 1-16.— Raddl (A.) II problema dell' acqua potabile per Firenze, In base ai prowcdimenti adottati dal comune e ai relativi studi per 1' approwigionamento idrico della citta. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1908, xxx, 1; 49. FOGGU. Recuplto (I.) L' acqua a Foggia. Salute pubb., Peru- gia, 1902, xv, 193. FORT PLAIN. Fort Plain; pollution of water supply. Rep. State Bd. Health N. Y. 1900, Albany, 1901, xxi, 263-270. FORT WORTH. Chase (I. C.) The Fort Worth water supply. Texas M. Gaz., Fort Worth, 1902, ii, no. 10, 9-18. FOSTORIA. Fostorla, Ohio. Board of Water Works. An- nual reports of the trustees and superintendent to the city council. 1.-8., 1890 to 1898-9. 12° & 8°. Fostoria, 1892-9. FRANCE. See, also, in this list, Algeria; Annonay; Arcachon; Avignon; Bayonne; Bordeaux; Br ens; Brest; Cannes; Carcassonne; Cassel; Chambery; Chartres; Cherbourg; Chinon; Choisy-le-Roi; Combles; Creusot; Curis-au- Mont-d'Or; Doubs (Department of)] Epinal; Havre; Hue; Jura (Departmentof); LaFleche; Le Mans; Le Puy; Libourne; Lille; Limo- ges; Longes; Lorient; Lyons; Marseilles; Meurthe-et-Moselle (Department of); Mont- pellier; Morocco; Muret; Nancy; Nantes; Nevers; Nimes; Paris; Perpignan; Pondi- chery; Porto-Novo; Rheims; Rouen; Royan; Saigon; Saint-Brieuc; Saint-Denis; Sens; South Africa (French); Toulon; Toulouse; Tulle; Valenciennes; Vaucluse; Vergeze; Versailles; Vidauban; Vienne; Villedieu; Villie-Morgon; Vitry-sur-Seine. Derone (L.-J.-F.-H.) *Les sources et le marais de La Courtavaux; 6tude limnologique. [Paris.] 8°. Dijon, 1914. Genevois (F.) Contribution a I'etude des eaux d'alimentation du Jura franc-comtois. [Paris.] 8°. Besancon, 1909. Graeff. Memoire sur les experiences rela- tives a I'ecoulement des eaux, faites au reservoir du Furens. 4°. Paris, 1882. Guiu (C.) *Etude generale des eaux d'ali- mentation dans le bassin moyen de I'Agly (Latour-de-France, Montner, Estagel et Tauta- vel); etude speciale de la source saline de Foradade. 8°. Montpellier, 1912. Levernietjx (L.) *Trois grandes stations fil- trantes de l'ouest de la France: Le Mans, Chateaudun; Chartres. Etude chimique com- parative '' ;> ces eaux et apres filtration. [Paris.] 8°. Lc Mans, 1911. WATER. 479 WATER. Water (Supply of), by localities. FRANCE—continued. Alimentation des villes et communes en eau potable; tableau par departement des projets d'amenees d'eaux, sounds a 1'examen du Comite consultatif d'hygiene publique de France, en execution des decrets des 30 septembre 1884 et 3 fevrier 1S96, pendant l'annee 1897. Rec. d. trav. Comity consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1897, Mel.:n, 1898, xxvii, 105- 113.—Alimentation des villes et communes en eau potable; tableau par departement des projets d'amenees d'eaux, soumis a 1'examen du Comite consultatif d'hygiene publique de France, en execution des decrets des 30 septembre 1884 et 3 fevrier 1896, pendant l'annee 1900. Ibid., 1900, Melun, 1901, xxx, 375-416.—Boigey (M.) Note sur les mares et rappro- visionnement d'eau dans la Beauce. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1905, xxvii, 487-491.—Causse (H.) Sur la presence de l'oxvsulfocarbonate de fer dans l'eau du Rh6ne. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1900, exxxi, 947-949.—Courmont (I.) La remise en eau des 6tangs de la Dombes. Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 963-974.—Dumas. Note sur les tesultats signales, relativement a la composition des eaux, dans l'ouvrage intitute: Annuaire des eaux de la France. Compt. rend. ,Acad. d. sc., Par., 18.51, xxxiii, 182-185.—Fortineau (L.) Etude d'un bacille pyocyanique isote des eaux de la Loire. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1907, 2. s., xxv, 392; 407.— Grimaud de Caux (G.) Du meilleur mode de distribu- tion des eaux publiques aux habitations des grandes villes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1861, Hi, 33-35.—Gripat (H.) Note svr le captage et l'adduction de l'eau de la Loire. Arch. med. d'Angers, 1904, viii, 86-90.—Hirtz (E.) Contribution a I'etude de l'origine des sources en pays calcaire; la circula- tion souterraine des eaux dans le plateau de la Cote-d'Or. Hygiene g<5n. et appliq., Par., 1909, iv, 455; 675; 714.—Mac6 (E.) & Imbeaux (E.) Recherches sur la teneur micro- bienne des eaux de la Moselle et de la Meurthe. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1899, 3. s., xiii, 3S5-398.—Malvoz (E.), Prost (E.) & Van Pee (P.) Etude chimique et bacteriologique de l'eau de la Vesdre. [From: Ann. nted.-chir. de Liege, 1898.] Technol. san., Louvain, 1899-1900, v, 28; 53—Mar- tel. Sur de nouvelles constatations relatives a la contami- nation des resurgences (sources vauclrsiennes) des terrains calcaires en France. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, cxxxiii, 1262-1264—Monod (H.) Alimentation publique en eau potable; projets d'adduction d'eau soumis a 1'examen du Comite consultatif d'hygiene publiqr.e de France, de 1890 a 1S97. Rec d. trav. Comite cons'lt. d'hvg. pib. de France 1900, Melun, 1901, xxx, 121-198.—Proposition de loiconcer- nant le captage, l'adduction, la distribution et la protection des eaux potables dans les communes en France (eaux d'alimentation). Technol. san., Louvain, 1898-9, iv, 240; 254; 282; 313.—Rolants (E.) La question de l'epuration des eaux de l'Espierre. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1902, xxiv, 736- 743.—Tarkhanoff (I. R.) O glavnikh i naibolleye vlernikh sposobakh filtratsii i sterilizatsii pityevikh vod vo Frantsii. [Principal and surest methods of filtration and sterilization of drinking waters-in France] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1902, pt. 2, 177-199, 1 pl.—Van Lint CV.) Projet de cteation d'une association des inge- nieurs et directeurs des distributions d'eau de France, de Belgique et de Suisse. Technol. san., Louvain, 1898-9, iv, 184-186. FRANCONU. Lehenbaver (L.) *Ueber den Arsengehalt unterfrankischer Wasser und Gesteine. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1903. FRANKFORT ON THE MATN. Water supply; Frankfort-on-Main. Army M. Dept. Rep. 1893, Lond., 1895, xxxv, 313. FUNFKTRCHEN. Loewy (L.) Das neue Wasserwerk Funfkirchen's, erbaut im Jahre 1892. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 4, 488-491. FURTH. Langhatjs (H. W.) Chemische Analysen des Trink- und Flusswassers von Furth. Ein Bei- trag Zur Charakterisirung der Wasserverhaltnisse Furths. 8°. Fiirth,1870. FUNCHAL. Lepierre (C.) Exame bacteriologico e chimico de aguas do Funchal. Coimbra med., 1896, xvi, 264; 278; 294. GALICIA. See, also, in this list, Cracow; Lemberg. Barzyeki (J.) Woda do picia i do uzytku domowego w Galicyi i W. Ks. Krakowskiem. [Water for drinking pur- poses and domestic use in Galicia and Grand Duchy of Kracow.] Przegl. hyg., Lwdw, 1907, vi, 1; 33; 70. GENEVA. Massol (L.) Les eaux d'alimentation de la ville de Geneve. Etude bacteriologique. 8°. Geneve, 1894. GENOA. Bastfani (F.) Condotte d' acqua potabile a Genova. Ingegner. san., Torino, 1896, vii, 41-45.—CanaJis (P.) & Water (Supply cf), by localities. GENOA—continued. Bianchi (S.) Sulle cause d' inquinamento delle acque del porto di Genova e sui mezzi piu adatti per rimuoverle. Rev. d' ig. e san. pubb., Roma, 1893, iv, 825-831.—Carta (A.) Sull' inqiiinamento delle acque del porto di Genova. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano,1895, xvii, 93-104,1 map.—Labo (M.) L' acqua potabile a Genova e un nuovo progetto di acquedotto. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1910, vi, 33-37, 1 pl— Massone (A.) Studio sui vibrioni delle acque del porto di Genova. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Roma, 1897, viii, 148; 182—TiraboschI (C.) I vibrioni dell' acqua potabile di Genova. Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1905, xx, 269- 283.-----. Ricerche batteriologiehe sulle acque del porto di Genova. Ibid., 317-337.—Zirolia. II progetto per 1' acque- dotto "Sorgive Alpine" per la eitta di Genova. Igiene mod., Genova, 1910, iii, 209-217, 1 pl. GERMANY. See, also, in this list; Alsace; Alzey; Bava- ria; Bremen; Brunswick; Chemnitz, Saxony; Dessau; Dresden; Hall; Hamburg; Heidel- berg; Leipzig; Lorraine; Prussia; Rostock; Ru.sselsh.eim; Stuttgart; Togoland; Worms; Wiirtzburg. Bonne. Ueber die militarische Bedeutung der Reinhaltung unserer deutschen Gewasser. 8°. Leipzig, 1903. Grahn (E.) Die stadtische Wasserversorgung im Deutschen Reiche, sowie in einigen Nach- barlandern. 2 v. 4°. Munchen dc Leipzig, 1898. Setter (H.) Die Trinkwasserversorgung der Pvheinprovinz, auf Grund amtlicher Erhebungen nach dem Stande vom Jahre 1911. 8°. Bonn, 1911. Amthor (C.) & Zink (J.) Untersuchungen des Rhein- wassers. Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1894-5, xvi, 109-115.—Blasius (R.) & Beckurts (H.) Verunreinigung und Reinigung der Fliisse nach Untersuchungen des Wassers der Oker. Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brn- schwg., 1895, xxvii, 337-360—Grahn (E.) Staatliche Ein- richtungen zur Forderung des Baues oftentlicher Wasserver- sorgungsanlagen in Wurttemberg, Bayern, Baden und El- sass-Lothringen. Ibid., 1900, xxxii, 185-208.—Guth (F.) Die Wasserversorgungsanlagen der Landgemeinden Lok- stedt, Niendorf, Stellingen-Langenfelde und Eidelstedt. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1913, xxxvi, 455; 673. A Iso, Reprint.—Kolkwitz ..) Purification of the St. Louis water supply by using ferrous sulphate and calcium hydroxide as a coagulant, followed by plain sedimentation. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep., Columbus, O., 1905, xxx, 39-50. SAINT PAUL. Saint Paul, Minnesota. Annual reports of the board of water commissioners to the mavor and common council. 13.-28., 1893-1 to 1909; 31.-32., 1912-13. 8°. St. Paul, 1893-1914. SAINT PETERSBURG. See, in this list, Petrograd. SALAMANCA. Lopez Alonso (J.) Algo de higiene urbana; abasteci- miento de aguas de Salamanca. Regeneracidh m£d., Sala- manca, 1895, i, 183-186. SALEM. Salem, Massachusetts. Account of the pro- ceedings upon the transfer of the Salem water works, to the city authorities, Nov. 16, 1869; Water (Supply of), by localities. SALEM—continued. with the addresses of \V. P. Phillips and W. Cogswell. 8°. Salem, 1869. ------. Annual report of the YYenham water board of the citv of Salem, Mass., to the city council. 5., 1873. 8°. Salem, 1873. SALONICA. Demetriades (G. A.) La distribution d'eau de la ville de Salonique (Turquie), et les nouvelles formules sur les puits artesiens. Technol. san., Louvain, 1899-1900, v, 85; 359: 1900-1901, vi, 441: 1901-2, vii, 49; 105. SAMARA. Devrlyeff (V. G.) K izslledovaniyu vodi r. Volgi u g. Samari. [Analysis of the water of the Volga River near Samara.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1914, xxi, 857-862. SANDUSKY. Sandusky, Ohio. Report of council commit- tee on water works, for city of Sandusky, with estimate and report of J. D. Cook, C. E.; also, message of mayor, reply of trustees, and report of citizens' committee of Toledo. 8°. Sandusky, 1875. SAN FRANCISCO. Mitchell (J. P.) A study of the normal con- stituents of the potable water of the San Fran- cisco Peninsula. 8°. San Francisco, 1910. San Francisco, California. Proceedings had in board of supervisors and reports of engineer in the matter of furnishing water supplies for the city and county of San Francisco. 8°. San Francisco, 1875. ------. Report on the various projects for the water supply of San Francisco, Cal. Made to the mayor, the auditor, and district attorney, consti- tuting the board of water commissioners, by G. H. Mendell, engineer to the water commis- sion. 8°. San Francisco, 1877. United States. War Department. Bureau of Engineers. Hetch Hetchy Valley. Report of advisory board of Army engineers to the Secre- tary of the Interior, on investigations relative to sources of water supply for San Francisco and bavcommunities. 63. Cong., 1 sess. H. R. Doc. No'. 54. 8°. Washington, 1913. Bacteriological study of the water supply of San Francis- co, Cal. Pub. Health. Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1896, xi, 313-322. SAN SALVADOR. Castro (R. V.) El agua potable de la Capital. Bol. d. Cons. sup. desalub., S. Salvador, 1910, ix, 113-115. SiO PAULO. Mendonca(A.)& NilhadeToledo(B.) Analysemicro- biologiea das aguas de S. Paulo. Rev. med. de S. Paulo, 1904, vii, 27.3-275.—Rublio Meira. Abastecimento d'agua de S. Paulo. Gaz. clin., S. Paulo, 1906, iv, 249-275. SARATOV. Dobrosklonski (S. I.) Izsliedovaniye vodi r. Volgi okolo g. Saratova na fekalnoye zagryazneniye po sposobu Elkmana. [Analysis of the Volga River water near Saratov for fecal matter by Eikman's method.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1910, xlvi, pt. 2, 1506-1531. SCHAFFHAUSEN. Bauchenbach (H.) ^Bakteriologische Unter- suchungen iiber die Schaffhauser Wasserver- sorgung mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der neueren Methoden. 8°. Zurich, 1909. SCHENECTADY. Schenectady. Annual report of the water commissioners to the common council. 9., 1893^1. 8°. Schenectady, 1894. SCHWABISCH HALL. See, in this list, Hall. SCHWEINFURT. Kullmann (H.) Neue Wasserversorgung der Stadt Schweinfurth. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1901, xxiv, 201; 217, 3 diag. WATER. 497 WATER. Water (Supply of), by localities. SCOTLAND. See, also, in this list, Aberdeen; Crieff; Cupar-Fife; Edinburgh; Glasgow. Discussion (A) on rivers pollution; with special refer- ence to the present condition of Scottish rivers. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 401-404. SEATTLE. Sedgwick (W. T.) On the protection of public water supplies from pollution during the construction, mainte- nance, and operation of railroads, with special reference to the water supply of Seattle, Washington; together with criticisms of the present methods of water supply and sewer- age of railway trains. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1906, xx, 427-441. SENS. Baxlly-Salin (L.) *L'eau potable dans la ville de Sens. [Paris.] 8°. Sens, 1912. SEVILLE. Vilches (G.) Abastecimiento de aguas de Sevilla. Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1909, Iii, 263; 301. SHEFFIELD. Marsh (L. S. M.) Notes on the Sheffield water supply, and statistics relating thereto. Proc. Inst. Civ. Eng., Lond., 1910, clxxxi, 3-16,1 pl. SHREWSBURY. Orr tT.) The water supply of Shrewsbury. Med. Officer, Lond., 1911, v, 311-313. SIBERIA. See, also, in this list, Irkutsk; Krasnoyarsk; Omsk; PetrOpavlovsk (County of); Tobolsk; Tomsk. Danyushevski (S. M.) Analiz vodi rieki Irtisha u pravavo yevo berega na raznikh razstoyaniyakh. [Analysis of the water taken at various distances from the right shore ofthe river Irtish.] Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1892-3, x, 251bis-255.—Soboleff (N.) Analiz vodi Dzhusabal okolo stanitsl Bayan-Aulskol. [Analysis ofthe water of Dzhusabal Lake, nearBayan-Aul.] Ibid., 1898-9,xvi,69-71.—Solomin (P. A.) Otslenka pityevikh vod na puti slledovaniya marshevikh komand ot g. Semipalatinska do g. Tashkenta (17884/ v.) [Exammation of the drinking waters on the route from Semipalatinsk to Tashkent followed in military marches.] Ibid., 1886-7,iv,264-273.-----. Istochniki vodo- snabzheniya po linii zapadno-sibirskol zheheznol dorogi. [Sources of water supply along the West-Siberian Railway.] Ibid., 1898-9, xvi, 157-163. SIEDLCE. Strielkofl (A. G.) Vodosnabzheniye goroda Sledletsa i yevo garnizona. [Water supply of Siedlce and its garrison.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1905, i, med.-spec. pt., 515-523. SIENA. Grimaldi (S.) II gesso che inquina le acque dei pozzi (cisterne) di Siena. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Roma, 1896, vii, 201; 772.—Simonetta (L.) Osservazioni al progetto di conduttura d' acqua potabile per la citta di Siena. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1901, 4. s., xiii, 271-273. SILESIA. Bloch. Die Geschichte der Wasserversorgung des oberschlesischen Industriebezirks. Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1901, xxxiii, 223-243.—Hachc. Die Wasserversorgung Oberschlesiens. Arch. f. Stadthyg. [etc.], Berl., 1910, 47-51. SLMMERN (District of). Vollmer (E.) Ueber Trinkwasserleitungen dss Kreises Simmern, nebst Bemerkungen iiber landliche Wasserver- sorgung uberhaupt. Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte; Berl., 1906, xix, 752-757. SLIGO. Little (W. S.) Letter on the recently pro- posed water supply of Sligo. 8°. Dublin, 1867. SMOLENSK. Suzdalski (A. D.) Sravnitelnaya prigodnost niekoto- rikh sposobov mekhanicheskol i khimicheskol ochistki pityevoi vodi v bolshikh i malikh razmlerakh; po povodu Smolenskavo divizionnavo lagernavo vodoprovoda. [Rela- tive usefulness of various methods of mechanical and chemi- cal clearing of drinking water in large and small quantities; apropos of the Smolensk division camp waterworks.] Med. besfeda, Voronezh, 1900, xiv, 51-58. SOFIA. Doktoroff (Kh.) Bakteriologichniyat sostav na sofiys- kitle vodi za piene. [Bacteriology of the Sofia drinking water.] Sovrlem. Khig., Sofiya, 1907, i, 247-252. SOMALILAND. See, in this list, British Somaliland. vol xx, 2d series---32 Water (Supply of), by localities. SOUTH AFRICA. See, also, in this list, Africa; Bloemfontein; Cape Colony; Kalahari Desert. Brown (J. C.) Water supply of South Africa, and facilities for the storage of it. 8°. Edin- burgh, 1877. Tomory (D. M.) The purification of water in South Africa. San. Rec, Lond., 1908, n. s., xiii, 189.—Water- supply in South African towns. Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 1300. SOUTH AFRICA (French). Bernou. De l'actiop nuisible des eaux selehitomagnd- siennes du Sud africain et de leur purification. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 168. SOUTH AMERICA. See, in this list, Brazil; Buenos Aires; Chili; Colombia; La Plata; Panama; Peru. SOUTHAMPTON. Southampton, England. Report to the local board of health, Southampton, on the various sources of water supply, by W. Ranger, con- sulting engineer. 8°. Southampton, 1851. SOUTH BRISBANE. Halford (A. C. F.) Results of a bacteriological examina- tion of drinking-water, milk, and sewage from South Bris- bane (Q.). Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1898, xvii, 279-281. SOUTH DAKOTA. Richards (Ellen H.) Notes on the water supplies in the Black Hills of South Dakota and vicinity. Technol. Quart., Bost., 1903, xvi, 309-312. SPAIN. See, also, in this list, Alicante; Barcelona; Granada; Madrid; Palma; Salamanca; Se- ville; Valencia. Bentabal y Ureta (H.) Las aguas de Espafia y Portugal. Evaluation y aprovecha- miento urbano, agrfcola e industrial de las mismas y atenuacion de los dafios causados por los arrastres, inundaciones e" insalubridad, de- bidos al defectuoso regimen hidrol6gico actual. Estudio precedido de una introduction dedicada • al exam en del porvenir de Espafia, a la verdadera causa de la crisis national y a su remedio. 2. ed. 8°. Madrid, 1900. Lavin (L. R.) La fiebre tifoidea en Madrid; la causa de la infeccidh son las aguas del Bajo Abronigal. Rev. de med. contemn., Madrid, 1899, xxi, 289-292.—Madrid Moreno (J.) Sobre la presencia del Bacillus pyocyaneus en las aguas del viaje de la Castellana. Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. nted., Madrid, 1900, iii, 360-369.—Sobre el proyecto de aprovechar como potables las aguas del Guadalquivir. Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1908, li, 77-90. SPEZIA. Canalis (P.) Progetto di un acquedotto per la Spezia; relazione sull' analisi chimica e batteriologica dell' acqua della falda sotterranea della localita Pedemonte a destra del flume Magra. Igiene mod., Genova, 1911, iv, 333-335.— Sestini (L.) Sull' alimentazione idrica del r. arsenale di Spezia e sulla potability dell' acqua della Sprugola. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1906, i, 425-466, 2 maps, 4 diag., 1 ch. SPRINGFIELD, Massachusetts. Springfield, Massachusetts. Annual reports of the trustees of the Springfield water works to the city council. 3.-17., 1882-3 to 1896-7. 8°. Springfield, 1883-97. -----. Annual reports of the board of water commissioners to the city council, together with the reports of the registrar and superintendent. 10., 1883; 21.-40., 1894-1913. 8°. Springfield, 1884-1914. -----. Special report on the improvement of the present water supply and an alternative new independent supply; made by the board of water commissioners to the city council of the city of Springfield, Mass., April 14, 1902. Including accompanying reports to the board of water com- missioners, made by Percy M. Blake, consulting engineer, and by the State Board of Health. 8°- [Springfield, 1902.] WATER. 498 WATER. Water (Supply of), by localities. SPRINGFIELD, Ohio. Springfield, Ohio. Annual reports of the trustees of the Springfield water works to the city council. 14.-17., 1893-4 to 1896-7. 8°. Spring- field, 1894-7. STADE (District of). Finger. Die Wasserversorgung in den Marschen des Regierungsbezirks Stade. Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1908, xix, 113- 166, 1 map. STOCKHOLM. Hamberg (X. P.) & Ekman(F.L.) Omvattnet i Arstaviken och Stockholms vattenledningsvat- ten. [On the water in Arstavik and the aqueduct of Stockholm.] 8°. Stockholm, 1874. Wetterdal (H.) Bidrag till kannedomen om bakteriehalten i vattendragen invid Stockholm. [Contribution to the knowledge of the bacterial content of the water carriers of Stockholm.] 4°. Stockholm, 1894. Antoni (F.) Nigra undersdkningar betraflende den rela- tiva bakteriehalten i Stockholms vattenledningsvatten under Februari manad 1898. [Some researches in regard to the relative bacteria content of the water of Stockholm, Feb- ruary, 1898.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1898, lx, 276-280.—Eken- dahl (C.) Marche etdeveloppementdes methodesderecher- ches chimiques et bacteriologiques au laboratoire de la dis- tribution d'eau communale de Stockholm pendant les an- nees 1882-1901. Technol. san., Louvain, 1901-2, vii, 133-141. STRALSUND. Ziegenbeln (H.), Gerlofl & Rauschenbach (O.) Bei- trage zur Wasserversorgung der Stadt Stralsund. Vrtlj- schr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1912, n. F., xliv, 336-356. STRASSBURG. Beckmann (W.) *Ueber die typhusahnlichen Bacterien des Strassburger Wasserleitungswas- sers der medizinischen Klinik (bakteriologische Abteilung unter Leitung von Privatdoc. Dr. Levy). 8°. Strassburg, 1894. Bloch (H.) *Beitrag zur Bakterienflora der Strassburger Wasser leitung. 8°. Strassburg, 1903. Kayser (H.) *Die Flora der Strassburger Wasserleitung. [Strassburg i. E.] 8°. Kaisers- lautern, 1900. Meyer (E.) *Ueber den Bakteriengehalt der 111 oberhalb der Einmiindimg der Strassburger Schmutzwasser. 8°. Strassburg i. E., 1901. STUTTGART. Zabel (H.) Das neue stadtische Wasserwerk in Stuttgart, roy. 8°. [Berlin, 1884.] Scheurlen. Zur Stuttgarter Wasserversorgung; eine staatliche Landeswasserversorgung in Wiirttemberg. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl. Landesver., Stuttg., 1910, lxxx, 601-610. STYRIA. See, in this list, Bruck; Gratz. SURABAJA. Adrian! (P.) De drinkwaterleiding te Soerabaja. Ne- derl. mil. geneesk. Arch, [etc.], 's-Gravenhage, 1900, xxiv, 202-205. SWANSEA. Wyrill (R. H.) Swansea waterworks. San. Rec., Lond., 1905, xxxvi, 138-140. SWEDEN. See, in this list, Lulea; Stockholm. SWITZERLAND. See, also, in this list, Bern; Geneva; Schaff- hausen; Zurich. Vogt (O.) *Untersuchungen der bedeuten- deren in der Schweiz angewandten Verfahren zur Reinigung des Dampfkessel-Speisewassers aussei'halb des Kessels zur Beurteilung ihrer Leistungsfahigkeit, mit besonderer Beriicksich- tigung des Soda-Regenerir-Verfahrens. [Bern.] 8°. Frauenfeld, 1893. SYDNEY. Furniss (J. F.) Pumping machinery of the metropoli- tan board of water supply and sewerage, Sydney. J. & Water (Supply of), by localities. SYDNEY—continued. Proc. Roy. Soc. N. South Wales 1907, Sydney, 1908, xii, Engr. Sect., pp. xxvi-lxii.—Keele (T. W.) The water supply of Sydney; past, present and future. Ibid., 1908, xiii, Engr. Sect., pp. i-li. [Discussion], pp. lxxxvi-cxvii.—Walton (S. G.) A complete analysis of Sydney water. Ibid., 1909, xliii, 148-156. SYRACUSE. Babcock (S. E.) Municipal acquirement of private water company plants as illustrated by the Syracuse Waterworks Company's condem- nation. 12°. Little Falls, 1893. Syracuse, New York. Reports of the engi- neers to the joint committee of aldermen and citizens of the city of Syracuse, New York, on a supplv of water from the Tully lakes, January, 1871. 8°. New York, 1871. Hill (W. R.) The method of removing organisms from the water in the distributing reservoir of the city of Syracuse, N. Y. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1899-1900, xiv, 213-220, 1 pl. TARANTO. Masuccl (A.) L' acqua potabile a Taranto. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1909, ii, 24-34.—Pasquale (A.) Le acque dell' agro Tarantino rispetto all' igiene. Ibtd., 1895, i, 99- 113. TAUNTON. Taunton, Massachusetts. Annual reports of the water commissioners to the mayor and city council. 19.-21., 1893-1 to 1895-6; 23., 1897-8. 8°. Taunton, 1894-9. King (G. A.) The direct pumping method of water sup- ply in use at Taunton, Mass. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1905, xix, 21-26. TERCEIRA. See, in this list, Angra-do-Heroismo. TEXAS. See, in this list, Fort Worth; Laredo. THORNE. Reece (R. J.) Report to the Local Govern- ment Board, on the water supply, sanitary cir- cumstances, and administration of the Thome rural district, fol. London, 1903. TIENTSIN. Morgenroth & Welgt. Bericht iiber die Wasserversor- gung in und um Tientsin. Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1901, xi, 773-783. TOBOLSK. Bochkovskl (P.) Analiz vodi kolodtsev Tobolskavo rezervnavo bataliona i filtrovannol iz r. Irtisha. [Analysis of the waters from the wells of the Tobolsk Reserve Battalion and filtered from the Irtish River.] Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1899-1900, xvii, 227-234. TOGOLAND. Seidel CII.) Der Wassermangel des Haho und Schio und die Mittel zu seiner Bekampfung. (Eine kolonialgeo- grapbische Skizze aus Togo.) Globus, Brnschwg., 1908, xciv, 197-200. TOKYO. Toyama (C.) Hygienische Untersuchungen der neu ein- gerichteten Wasserleitung in der Stadt Tokyo. [Japanese text. Ref., Hft. 2-3, suppl. 10.] Nippon Eisei Gakkwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904-5, i, 2.-3. Hft., 71-220.—Yasunlshi (M.) [Remarks on a scientific method of purifying the river water of Tokyo.] Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1902, xxiii, 1166; 1240 TOLEDO. Toledo, Ohio. Toledo water works. Report of Moses Lane, C. E., [on a plan and estimate of costj. 8°. [Toledo, 1873.] -----. Annual reports of the trustees of the Toledo water works, together with the reports of the superintendent and secretary. 22.-29., 1894-5 to 1901-2. 8°. Toledo, IS95-1902. TOMSK. Rutyagin (P.) Khimiko-bakteriologicheskoye izsliedo- vaniye pityevikh vod, upotreblyayemlkh v g. Tomskle. [Chemical and bacteriological examination of the potable waters used in Tomsk.] Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1895, viii, no. 5, 1-81.—Leman (E. A.) Khimicheskiy analiz vodi, upotreblyayemol v g. Tomskle dlya pitya i razlichnikh khozyalstvennikh nadobnostel. [Chemical analysis of the water used in Tomsk for drinking and other household pur- poses.] Ibid., 1889, i, pt. 2,125-136,1 tab. WATER. 499 WATER. Water (Supply of), by localities. TORONTO. Amyot (J. A.) Water conditions in Toronto; a plea for filtration. Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1907, xxi, 287-289. Also: Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1906-7, xl, 769-773. TORQUAY. Smith (E.) On the character of the water sup- plied to Torquay, with analysis. 16°. Torquay, 1873. Chapman (S. C.) The Torquay Corporation Water Works. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1910-11, xxxi, 298-310 — Weekes (T. S.) A short description of the method of de- tecting waste of water at Torquay. Proc. Incorp. Ass. Municip. & Co. Engin., Lond. & N. Y., 1894, xx, 201-203. TOULON. Coreil (F.) Les eaux d'alimentation de la ville de Toulon. (Etude chimique et bacteriolo- gique.) 8°. Paris, 1895. Mosney (E.) & Martel (E.-A.) Les eaux d'alimentation de Toulon et le barrage-reservoir de Dardenne. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1912, xxxiv, 1367-1404.—Vidal. Les eaux d'alimenta- tion de la ville de Toulon. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1911, lxvi, 11-31. TOULOUSE. Mandoul (A.) ^Contribution a I'etude des nitres naturels. Les eaux d'alimentation de la ville de Toulouse, leur histoire, leur role au point de vue hygienique. 8°. Toulouse, 1898. Guiraud. Les eaux potables de la ville de Toulouse au point de vue bacteriologique et sanitahe. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1894, xvi, 934-946. TREVES. Kaurisch (H.) Zur Wasserversorgung der Stadt Trier. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1904, xxix, 80-87.—Wasserversorgung; polizeiliche Massnahmen gegenuber dem Trierer Leitungs- wasser wegen Gesundheitsgefahr fur das Publikum. Verof- fentl. d. k. Gsndhtsamtes, Berl., 1895, xix, Beil., 1-5. TROY. Troy, New York. Annual reports of the water commissioners to the common council. 40.-45., 1894-5 to 1899. 8°. Troy, 1896-1900. Grimes (E. L.) The Troy water works extension. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1908, xxii, 164-183, 3 pl. TULLE. Jacquot. Eaux potables; projet d'alimentation en eau de la ville de Tulle (Correze). [Rap.] Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1893, Melun, 1894, xxiii, 261-265. TUNBRLDGE WELLS. Houston (A. C.) Report on the chemical and bacterio- logical examination of Tunbridge Wells deep well water. Rep. med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1902-3, Lond., 1904, 581-598, 1 diag., 1 map. # TURIN. Celli (A.) & Serafini (A.) Sull' acqua della condotta di Torino durante il 1° trimestre del 1894. 8°. Padova, 1895. -----------. Ancora una parola sull' acqua della condotta di Torino nel 1° trimestre 1894. 8°. Roma, 1895. Corradini (F.) L' acqua potabile di Torino. Condotta del Sangone ed impianti idraulici del Baracone e di Millefonti. La municipalizzazione delle condotte d' acqua. 8°. Torino, 1897. Abba (F.) Studio sulle acque gassose con speciale ri- guardo a quelle della citta di Torino. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Roma, 1895, vi, 565; 601; 641,1 ch., 2pl— Bruno (S.) Sopra nuovi mezzi per raccogliere e distribuire 1' acqua potabile e sopra un progetto di condotta per la citta di Torino. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' ig. [etc.] 1898, Torino, 1899, 174-179.- Condotte (Le) d' acqua potabile per Torino. Ingegner. san., Torino, 1900, xi, 2; 22, 1 map.—Corradini (F.) La provvista attuale d' acqua potabile per Torino; condotta del Sangone ed impianti idraulici del Baraccone e di Millefonti; la necessita di una nuova condotta municipale. Ibid., 1897, viii 41; 50; 61; 81.—Faelli (F.) A proposito della questione dell' acqua potabile per Torino. Progresso med., Torino, 1902. i, 232-234.—Grave (La) questione dell' acqua potabile a Tormo. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1910, vi, 298; 313 — Moschetti (S.) Un nuovo progetto di condotta d' acqua potabile per Torino ed altre citta del Piemonte. Ingegner. san., Torino, 1898, ix, 169; 197.—Musso (G.) Sul valore della riserva acquea esistente nel diluvium della Dora Ri- paria come fonte d' acqua potabile per Torino. Ibid., 1893, iv, 121-123. TURKEY. See, in this list, Constantinople; Jerusalem. Water (Supply of), by localities. TUTICORIN. Leisurely tactics at Tuticorin. Lancet, Lond., 1913, i, 331 TVER (County of). Pervofl (A.) K voprosu o kachestvle vodi v dereven- skikh kolodtsakh v niekotorikh soleniyakh Tverskavo uyezda. [On the quality of the water in village wells in several settlements of the county of Tver.] Med. besleda, Veronezh, 1899, xiii, 227; 286; 355. TWICKENHAM. Twickenham Sewage Works. Proc. Ass. Municip. & San. Engin., Lond., 1895-6, xxii, 156. TYROL. See, in this list, Kufstein; Zwdlfmalgreien. UITENHAGE. Malloch (W. F.) The water supply of Uitenhage, S. Africa; a storage reservoir scheme. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1904, xiv, 119. UNITED STATES. See, also, in this list, Alaska; California; Denver; East Providence; Fort Worth; Hannibal; Hartford; Illinois; Indiana; Iowa; Kansas; Kansas City; Laredo; Louisiana; Louisville; Maine; Maryland; Massachu- setts; Michigan; Middletown, Connecticut; Milwaukee; Minnesota; Miraflores; Mon- tana; New England; New Hampshire; New- port, Rhode Island; New Jersey; New Lon- don; New York; North Carolina; North. Da- kota; Ohio; Oklahoma; Pennsylvania; Phil- ippine Islands; Providence; Saint Louis; Seattle; South Dakota; Vermont; Virginia; Washington, District of Columbia; Waterbury. Allan (A. G.) Water powers of the Western States. 8°. New York, 1895. American Water Works Association. Report of proceedings. Second annual meeting. 8°. Hannibal, Mo., 1882. Babb (C. C), Covert (C. C.) & Bolster (R. H.) Surface water supply of the United States, 1910-11. Pt. I. North Atlantic coast. 8°. Washington, 1912. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply papers, nos. 281 & 301. Barrows (H. K.) Surface water supply of the United States, 1909. Pt. I. North Atlantic coast. 8°. Washington, 1911. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply paper, No. 261. -----& Grover (N. C.) Surface water sup- ply of Hudson, Passaic, Raritan, and Delaware river drainage, 1907. 8°. Washington, 1907. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 202. -----& Horton (A. H.) Surface water sup- ply of Great Lakes and St. Lawrence River drainage, 1906. 8°. Washington, 1907. U. S.Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 206. Clapp (W. B.) The surface water supply of California, 1906, with a section on ground water levels in Southern California (Great Basin and Pacific Ocean drainage in California and lower Colorado River drainage). 8°. Washington, 1907. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 213. ----, Henshaw (F. F.) & McGlashan (H. D.) Surface water supply of the United States, ]910. Pt. XI. Pacific coast in California. 8°. Washington, 1912. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply paper, no. 291. Collins (W. D.) The quality of the surface waters of Illinois. 8°. Washington, 1910. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply paper, no. 239. Covert (C. C.) & Bolster (R. H.) Surface water supply of the United States, 1911. Pt. W. WATER. 500 WATER. Water (Supply of), by localities. UNITED STATES—continued. St. Lawrence River Basin. 8°. Washington, 1912. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply paper, no. 304. Dale (R. B.) The quality of surface waters in the United States. Pt. I. Analyses of waters east of the one hundredth meridian. 8°. Wash- ington, 1909. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irri- gation paper, no. 236. Fanning (J. T.) A practical treatise on water- supply engineering; relating to the hydrology, hydrodynamics, and practical construction of water works in North America; with numerous tables and illustrations. 8°. New York, 1877. Follansbee (R.), Horton (A. H.) & Bolster (R. II.) Surface water supply of the United States, 1909. Pt. V. Hudson Bay and Upper Mississippi River Basin. 8°. Washington, 1911. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irri- gation paper, no. 265. —---, Meeker (R. I.) & Stewart (J. EJ Surface water supplv of Missouri River drainage, 1906. 8°. Washington, 1907. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irri- gation paper, no. 208. Freeman (W. B.) & Bolster (R. H.) Surface water supply of the United States, 1909. Pt. VII. Lower Mississippi Basin. 8°. Washington. 1911. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply paper, no. 267. -----, La Rue (E. C.) & Padgett (H. D.) Surface water supply of the United States, 1910. Pt. IX. Colorado River Basin. 8°. Washington, 1912. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply paper, no. 289. Filler (M. L.) Contributions to the hydrol- ogy of Eastern United States, 1903. 8°. Wash- ington, 1904. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irri- gation paper, no. 102. Grover (X. C.) Surface water supply of Middle Atlantic States, 1906 (Susquehana, Gunpowder, Patapsco, Potomac. James, Roanoke and Yadkin river drainage.) 8°. Washington, 1907. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irri- gation paper, no. 203. Hall (M. R.) & Bolster (R. H.) Surface water supply of the United States, 1909. Pt. II. South Atlantic coast and eastern Gulf of Mexico. 8°. Washington, 1910. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply paper, no. 262. Hall (W. C.) & Hoyt (J. C.) River surveys and profiles made during 1903. 8°. Washington, 1905. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irri- gation paper, no. 115. Horton (A. H.) & Follansbee (R.) Surface water supply of Upper Mississippi River and Hudson Bay drainage, 1906. 8°. Washington, 1907. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irri- gation paper, no. 207. -----, Hall (M. R.) & Balster (R. H.) Surface water supply of the United States. 1909. Pt. III. Ohio River Basin. 8°. Washington, 1911. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irri- gation paper, no. 263. -----, ----- & Jackson (H. J.) Surface water supply of the United States. Pt. III. Ohio River Basin. 8°. Washington, 1912. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply paper, no. 283. Water (Supply of), by localities. UNITED STATES—continued. Hoyt (J. C.) & Anderson (R. H.) Hydrog- raphy of the Susquehana River drainage basin. 8°. Washington, 1905. U. S. Dep. mt. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irri- gation paper, no. 109. Lamb (W. A.). Freeman (W. B.) & Henshaw (F. F.) Surface water supply of the United States, 1909. Pt. VI. Missouri River Basin. 8°. Washington, 1911. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply paper, no. 266. La Rue (E. C.) & Henshaw (F. F.) Surface water supply of the United States, 1907-8. Pt. X. The Great Basin. 8°. Washington, 1910. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irrigation papers, no. 250. -----------. Surface water supply of the United States, 1909. Pt. X. The Great Basin. 8°. Washington, 1911. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply paper, No. 270. -----. ----- & Porter (E. A.) Surface water supply of the United States, 1910. Pt. X. The Great Basin. 8°. Washington, 1912. V. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply paper, no. 290. Leighton (M. O.) Normal and polluted waters in northeastern United States. 8°. Washington, 1903. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irrigation paper, no. 79. -----. Quality of water in the Susquehanna River drainage basin; with an introductory chapter on physiographic features, by George Buell Iiollister. 8°. Washington, 1904. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irri- gation paper, no. 108. Lewis (S. J.) Quality of water in the upper Ohio River Basin and at Erie, Pa. 8°. Wash- ington, 1906. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and h-rfc gation paper, no. 161. McGee (W. J.) The potable waters of Eastern United States. (Extract of the 14. annual report of the director of U. S. Geological Survey, 1892-3.) 8°. Washington, 1895. McGlashan (H. D.) & Bolster (R. H.) Sur- face water supply of the United States, 1911. Pt. XI. Pacific Coast in California. 8°. Wash- ington, 1912. U. S. Dep. Int. U. S. Geol. Survey. Water-supply paper, no. 311. Manual (The) of American water-works, 1897, compiled from special returns. Containing the history and descriptions of the source and mode of supply, pumps, reservoirs, stand-pipes, dis- tribution systems, pressures, consumption, reve- nue and expenses, cost, debt, and sinking fund, etc., of the water-works of the United States and Canada. With summaries for each State and group of States, and water rates charged in over twelve hundred and fifty cities and towns. Ed- ited by M. N. Baker. 86. New York, 1897. Murphy (E. C), Hoyt (J. C.) & Hollister (G. B.) Hydrographic manual of the United States Geological Survey. 8°. Washington, 1904. U.S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 94. New England Water Works Association. Con- stitution and list of members. March, 1905. 8°. Boston, 1905. Stevens (J. C.), Follansbee (R.) & La Rue (E. C.) Surface water supply of the North Pacific coast drainage, 1906. 8*. Washington, 1907. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 214. WATER. 501 WATER. Water (Supply of), by localities. UNITED STATES—continued. Stevens & Henshaw (F. F.) Surface water supply of the United States, 1907-8. Pt. XIII. North Pacific Coast. 8°. Washington, 1910. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irri- gation paper, no. 254. Taylor (T. U.) & Lamb (W. A.) Surface water supply of western Gulf of Mexico and Rio Grande drainage, 1906. 8°. Washing ton, 1907. U. S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 210. United States. Department of the Interior. Geological Survey. Water supply and irrigation papers of the United States Geological Survey. Nos. 3-5; 7-8; 12; 15; 17; 20-21; 23; 24; 26; 28-29; 40; 45-52; 57; 61; 69; 77-79; 82; 86; 94-95; 98; 101- 104;106;108-110; 114-115;118;120-122;137-140; 142;144; 147-148; 151-152; 159; 161; 179; 183; 185; 189; 192-194; 199; 201-203; 206-208; 210; 213-214; 221; 228-229; 236; 239; 250; 252; 255; 257; 261; 263; 265-267; 270; 279; 281; 283-285; 289-296; 29S-299; 301; 304-308; 311; 315; 317-328; 333- 337; 339; 364. 8°. Washington, 1897-1914. United States. Senate. A bill to test the improved methods for the disposal of sewage and water filtration of villages and cities. 54. Cong., 1. sess. S. 2123. Feb. 17, 1896. Introduced by Mr. McMillan, roy. 8°. [Washington, 1896.] American(An)watersupplyplant. San.Rec,Lond.,1903, n.s., xxxii, 446.—Bailey (E. H. S.) The waters of the Missis- sippi Valley, considered from a sanitary standpoint. Med. Century, Chicago, 1895, iii, 469-472.—Bailey (G. I.) The effect of water meters on water consumption in the larger cities of the United States. J.N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1900-1901, xv, 351-359,1 tab.—Bashore (H. B.) Our rural water supplies; a word for the thoughtful. Med. Rec., N. Y., 1904, lxv, 535.—Dole (R. B.) The waters of the Great Lakes. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1909, xxiii, 254-263.—Evens (W. A.) Lake Michigan water for drinking purposes. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, Iii, 1091-1093 — Leighton (M. O.) An official examination of the waters of the United States. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1902. Co- lumbus, 1903, xxviii, 272-277.—McLaughlin (A.J.) Sewage pollution of the Great Lakes. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1913, xcvii, 391-393. Also, Reprint.—Manion (R. J.) Water problems ofthe Middle West. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1908, Columbus, 1909, xxxiv, pt. 1,177-181. Also: Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1909, xix, 497-501.—Monjeau (C.) Our domain's most threatening danger. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1900, Columbus, O., 1901, xxvi, 216-224.—Nasmith (G. G.) & Adams (F.) Wind driven currents in the Great Lakes, and their effect on municipal water supply. J. Prev. M. & Sociol., Toronto, 1914, xvi, 246-253, 1 pl.—Ravenel (M. P.) & Tully (E.J.) A study ofthe water of Lake Michi- gan. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y., 1913, iii, 935-943.—Shut- tleworth (E. B.) Some deductions from bacteriological work on the water of Lake Ontario. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep., Concord, 1895, xx, 58-63.—Some notes on American waterworks. San. Rec, Lond., 1904, n. s., xxxiv, 1; 45; 105; 187; 299; 377; 443; 510; 573: 1905, n. s., xxxv, 1; 23; 41; 85. UTICA. New York (State). Assembly. An act to es- tablish and maintain a water department in and for the city of Utica. No. 2067. March 13, 1900. Introduced by W. J. Sullivan, roy. 8°. [Albany, 1900.] UTRECHT. de Meijer (G. van O.) Opmerkingen betreffende de zuiverheid van het leidingwater te Utrecht. Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. en openb. gzndhdsreg., Zwolle, 1900, ii, 430-440. VALENCIA. Perez Fuster (J.) Las aguas de mayor consumo en Valencia ante la higiene publica. Actas y mem. d. ix. Cong. internac. de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, iv, 239-248. VALENCIENNES. Leccsuvre (P.-E.-H.) *Les eaux de Valen- ciennes. 8°. Lille, 1909. VAUCLUSE. Thoinot. Sources vauclusiennes; eiude des causes de contamination et des moyens de protection. Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1899, Melun, 1900, xxix, 10-15. VENICE. Grimaud de Caux (G.) Des puits fores a Venise; te- sultats definitifs de l'expenence, concernant l'application Water (Supply of), by localities. VENICE—continued. des eaux artesiennes a l'alimentation de cette ville. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1861, Iii, 724-727.-----. Sur les puitsartesiensdeVenise. Ibid.,Sbs.—VanSomeren(E.H.) The water supply of Venice. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 427.—Werner. Wasserhvgiene in Venedig. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1072. VERGEZE. Vaillard. Eaux potables; alimentation en eau de la com- mune de Vergeze (Gard). [Rap.] Rec. d. trav. Comite con- sult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1893, Melun, 1894, xxiii, 60-65. VERMONT. See, also, in this list, Burlington. Moat (C. P.) Water supplies of Vermont. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1900-1901, xv, 514-521. VERONA. Volta (G. S.) Ricerche fisico-chimiche sulle acque di alcuni pozzi e fontane della citta di Verona. Ann. di chim., Pavia, 1791, ii, 3-22. VERSAILLES. Eymard (L.) & Gavin (M.) Les eaux de Versailles. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1896, xviii, 676; 820. VERVIERS. Calmette (A.) & Rolants (E.) Sur l'application des process d'epuration biologique aux eaux residuaires de Verviers. Rev. d'hyg., Par.. 1901, xxiii, 673-083.—Deru (J.) Exposed motive1 de voeux a presenter au gouvernement provincial de Liege en ce qui concerne les eaux alimentaires de la province et specialement celles de Verviers. Cong. internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r., Liege, 1898, v, 777- 779. VIANEN. Kuiper (R.) Watervoorziening te Vianen. Tijdschr. v. sociale hyg. [etc.], 1910, xii, 50-56. VICTORIA. See, in this list, Melbourne. VIDAUBAN. Jacquot. Eaux potables; projet d'alimentation en eau de la commune de Vidauban (Var), au moyen de la deriva- tion de la source des Avens. [Rap.] Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1893, Melun, 1894, xxiii, 249- 254. VIENNA. Heider (A.) Untersuchungen iiber die Verunreinigung der Donau durch die Abwasser der Stadt Wien. 8°. If tew, 1893. Berger (F.) Die Wasserversorgung der Stadt Wien, deren technische Resultate in den letzten Decennien und die weitere Ausgestaltung derselben. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 2, 386-402 — Bodenseher (E.) Die Verteilungsanlagen der ii. Wiener Kaiser Franz Joseph-Hochquellenleitung in Wien. Oesterr. Vrtljschr. f. Gsndhtspfl., Wien, 1911, ii, 44-54, 12 pl.—Im- beaux (E.) La deuxieme adduction des sources de mon- tagne; pour l'alimentation de Vienne. Rev. d'hyg.. Par., 1911, xxxiii, 450-458.—Kinzer (K.) Die Aussenstrecke der ii. Wiener Kaiser Franz Joseph-Hochquellenleitung von den Quellen bis zur Uebergangskammer in Mauer. Oesterr Vrtljschr. f. Gsndhtspfl., Wien, 1911, ii, 20-43, 6 pl.—von Kratschmer. Zur Eroffnung der zweiten Hochquellenlei- tung [fiir Wien]. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 2921: 1911, lxi, 24. VIERNY. Zeland (N. L.) Khimicheskoye izsliedovaniye pityevoi vodi g. Viernavo. [Chemical analysis of the drinking water of Vierny.] Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1899-1900, xvii 129-141. VILLEDIEU. Pouchet(G.) Salubrite publique; eaux potables; projet d'amenee d'eau destined a l'alimentation de la ville de Villedieu (Manche). Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hvg pub. de France 1893, Melun, 1894, xxiii, 26-29. VILLIE-MORGON. Dupuis (G.) *Les eaux potables de la region de Villie-Morgon(Beaujolais). 8°. Lyon, 1906. VIRGINIA. See, also, in this list, Richmond. Messer (R. G.) Conditions in Virginia with respect to stream pollution. Am. J. Pub. Health, N. Y., 1914, iv, 882. VLTRY-SUR-SEINE. Chevreau (C.) *Etude sur les eaux d'alimen- tation de Vitry-sur-Seine. 4°. Paris, 1894. VITTORIA. Perroncito (E.) Esame biologico delle acque dei pozzi, delle cisterne e fonti di Vittoria. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1894, 3. s., xiii, 34-48. WATER. 502 WATER. Water (Supply of), by localities. VORONEZH. Schattenstein (I. M.) O novom vodosnabzhenii g. Voronezha. [New water supply of Voronezh.] Protok. zasaid. i soobsch. Voronejsk. med. Obsh. (1891-2), 1893, xxiii-xxiv, 152-160. WALES. See, also, in this list, Cardiff; Carnarvon; Merthyr; Swansea. Thompson (T. W.) Report upon an inspection of certain valleys in the counties of Monmouth and Glamorgan, with special reference to sewerage and drainage arrangements, and to the pollution of streams. Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1895-6, Lond., 1897, 101-118, 1 map.—Williams (W.) The rivers of Glamorganshire, with remarks on the rivers of adja- cent counties. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1901-2, xxii, 501-512. WALTHAM. Waltham, Massachusetts. Annual reports of the water department of the city of Waltham. 22.-41., 1894-5 to 1913-14. 8°. Waltham, 1895- 1914. WARRINGTON. Mitchell (G.) The Appleton extensions of the Warring- ton waterworks. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1904, xv, 562; 584. WARSAW. Kwltsinsky (L.) Regularisation de la Vistule pres de Varsovie. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, vin, pt. 2, 452-465.—Zurakowski (A.) Wyniki badania bacteryologicznego wody filtrowanej w Warszawie w r. 1895. [Results of the bacteriological exami- nation of the filtered water in Warsaw in 1895.1 Medycyna, Warszawa, 1896, xxiv, 646-667.-----. Bakterye wody wodociagowej w Warszawie. [Bacteria of the water from the Warsaw aqueduct.] Pam. Towarz. Lek. Warszaw., 1898, xciv, 875-916: 1899, xcv, 190-309. WASHINGTON (District of Columbia). Hazen (A.) & Hardy (E. D.) Works for the purification of the water supply of Washington, D. C. 8°. New York, 1906. Repr.from: Tr. Am. Soc. Civil Engin., N. Y., 1906, lvii, 307-454. Medical Society of the District of Columbia. Report of the committee on public health of the . . ., on the water supply and sewage disposal in the District of Columbia, and discussion thereon, Feb. 23, 1898. 8°. Washington, 1898._ ------. Water supply and sewage disposal in the District of Columbia. Report of the commit- tee on public health of the Medical Society of the District of Columbia on the water supply and sewage disposal in the District of Columbia, and the discussion thereon, Feb. 23,1898. 55. Cong., 2. sess. S. Doc. No. 183. March 10, 1898. Pre- sented by Mr. McMillan. 8°. [Washington, 1898.] Parker (H. N.), Willis (B.) [et al.]. The Potomac River Basin: Geographic history; rain- fall and stream flow; pollution; typhoid fever and character of water. Relation of soils and forest cover to quality and quantity of surface water; effect of industrial wastes on fishes. 8°. Wash- ington, 1907. U.S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 192. United States. Congress. An act to regulate water-main assessments in the District of Colum- bia. 53. Cong., 2. sess. H. R. 6893. In S., May 3 1894. Referred and reported by Mr. Proctor, June 21, 1894. roy. 8°. [Washington, 1894.] United States. Congress. House of Represen- tatives. A bill to provide for a complete system of filtration of the water supply of the United States Capitol. 54. Cong., 2. sess. H. R. 9529. Dec. 10, 1896. Introd. by Mr. Milliken. roy. 8°. [Washington, 1896. \ ______. A bill to provide for a complete system of filtration of the water supply of the United States Capitol. 55. Cong., 2. sess. H. R. 4756. Dec. 13, 1897. Introd. by Mr. Barrett, roy. 8°. [Washington, 1897.] Water (Supply of), by localities. WASHINGTON (D. C.)—continued. ------. The same. 3. sess. Reported with amendments. Feb. 6, 1899. roy. 8°. [Wash- ington, 1899.] ------. A bill to provide for a complete system of filtration of the water supply of the United States Capitol. 56. Cong., 1. sess. H. R. 5498. Jan. 8, 1900. Introd. by Mr. Denny, roy. 8°. [Washington, 19C0.] ------. A bill to provide for a complete sys- tem of filtration of the water supply of the United States Capitol. 57. Cong.. 1. sess. H. R. 4596. Dec. 10, 1901. Introd. by Mr. Schirin. roy. 8°. [Washington, 1901.] -----■. A bill to provide for the further purifi- cation of the water supply of the District of Co- lumbia. 59. Cong., 1. sess. H. R. 9748. Dec. 20, 1905. Introd. by Mr. Wiley, roy. 8°. [Washington, 1905.] United States. Congress. Senate. Water supply and sewage disposal in the District of Co- lumbia. Report of the committee on public health of the Medical Society of the District of Columbia. 8°. Washington, 1898. United States. Department of the Interior. Annual report of the chief engineer and general superintendent of the Washington Aqueduct to the Secretary of the Interior, for the year 1863-4. 8°. [Washington, 1864.] —---. Supplemental report of the chief en- gineer of the Washington Aqueduct. 38. Cong., 1. sess. S. Misc. Doc. No. 83. Presented by Mr. Morrill, April 15,1864. 8°. [Washington, 1864.] United States. War Department. Letter from the Secretary of War, transmitting, with a letter from the Chief of Engineers, report of pre- liminary investigations and surveys of Patuxent River as a source of water supply for the District of Columbia. 62. Cong., 3. sess. H. R. Doc. No. 1266. 8°. Washington, 1913. United States. War Department. Bureau of Engineers. Washington Aqueduct. Letter from the Secretary of War, transmitting a communi- cation from the Chief of Engineers relative to the Washington Aqueduct; also draft of a bill author- izing the sale of certain lands pertaining thereto. 53. Cong., 3. sess. H. R. Ex. Doc. No. 327. Feb. 20, 1895. 8°. [Washington, 1895.] ------. Annual reports upon the maintenance and repair of Washington Aqueduct, and increas- ing the water supply of Washington, District of Columbia, in the charge of Chas. E. L. B. Davis, major; John G. D. Knight, major; and D. D. Gadlard, capt., Corps of Engineers, U.S.A.; and improvement of the Dalecarlia Receiving Reser- voir, Washington Aqueduct, in the charge of George H. Elliot, colonel; Chas. E. L. B. Davis, major; and D. D. Gaillard, capt., Corps of Engi- neers, U. S. A.; being appendixes BBB and CCC of the Annual Report of the Chief of Engineers for 1896. 8°. Washington, 1896. ------. Feasibility and propriety of filtering the water supply of Washington, D.C. Letter from the Secretary of War, transmitting copy of a communication from the Chief of Engineers, United States Army, submitting report of an in- vestigation of the feasibility and propriety of fil- tering the water supply of the city of Washington. 56. Cong., 1. sess. S. Doc. No. 259. 8°. Wash- ington, 1900. ------. Report on water supply of the District of Columbia and the availability of the water power at Great Falls for supplying light and power. Letter from the Secretary of War, trans- WATER. 503 WATER. Water (Supply of), by localities. WASHINGTON (D. C.)—continued. mitting, with a letter from the Chief of Engineers, report of examination on water supply of the District of Columbia and the availability of the water power at Great Falls, Potomac River, for supplying light and power for the use of the United States and the District of Columbia. 62. Cong., 3 sess. H. R. Doc. No. 1400. 8°. Wash- ington, 1913. Busey (S. C.) History of the efforts to secure a better water supply for this city. Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1898-9, ii, g7_93 _Cook (G. W.) Historical account of the installation of slow sand filtration of the Potomac River water for the city of Washington. Wash. M. Ann., 1905-6, iv, 362-372. Also, Reprint.—Kinyoun (J. J.) Remarks on the water supply of cities, and of Washington in particular. Rep. Superv. Surg. Gen. Mar. Hosp., Wash., 1896, 1008-1011, 1 tab — Kober (G. M.) Relations of water supply and sewers to the health of cities, with special reference to the city of Washing- ton. Pub. Health Rep. U.S. Mar. Hosp., Wash., 1897, xii, 197-200.—Longley (F. F.) The Washington filters and the quality of the effluent therefrom. Wash. M. Ann., 1908, vii, 44-57.—Report of the committee on public health of the Medical Society of the Distric t of Columbia on the water sup- ply and sewage disposal in the District of Columbia, and the discussion thereon. Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1898-9. viii, 93; 139 WASHINGTON (State of). See, also, in this list, Seattle. Calkins (F. C.) Geology and water resources of a portion of east-central Washington. 8°. Washington, 1905. U.S. Dep. Int. Geol. Survey. Water-supply and irriga- tion paper, no. 118. WATERBURY. Waterbtjry, Connecticut. Annual reports of the board of water commissioners to the court of common council. 28.-29., 1894-5. 8°. Hart- ford dc Waterbury, 1894-5. WATERVLIET. City of Watervliet; water supply. Rep. State Bd. Health N. Y. 1900, Albany, 1901, xxi, 211-223. WEBSTER. Fuller (F. L.) A description of the water works at Web- ster, Mass. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., N. Lond., 1894-5, ix, 240-247. WEST AFRICA. See, also, in this list, Golungo Alto; Togo- land. Reeve (H.) Water supply of West African towns. J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1904-5, xxv, 1057-1067. WEST AUSTRALIA. See, also, in this list, Coolgardie; Perth. Harvey (R. R.) Condensed water. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1899, xviii, 298.—Shapcott (L. E.) Water supply for the West Australian gold fields. Scient. Am., N. Y., 1912, 257. WEST INDffiS. See, in this list, Cuba. WHITE PLAINS. White Plains; water supply. Rep. State Bd. Health N. Y. 1900, Albany, 1901, xxi, 274-279. WIESBADEN. Ozone (The) waterworks at Wiesbaden and Paderborn. Scient. Am., N. Y., 1903, lxxxviii, 132.—Proskauer & SchUder. Weitere Versuche mit dem Ozon als Wassersten- lisationsmittel im Wiesbadener Ozonwasserwerk. Ge- sundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1903, xxvi, 48-51. Also: Zt- schr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1903, xln, 293-307. WILKESBARRE. Wolfe (S. M.) The milk and water supply of Wilkes- barre. Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc. 1909, Wilkesbarre, 1910, 91-99. WINDSOR. Sainty (C.) A short description of the Windsor Corpora- tion Waterworks. Proc. incorp. Ass. Municip. & Co. Engm. Lond. & N. Y., 1906-7, xxxiii, 51-58. WOBURN. Woburn, Massachusetts. Annual report of the board of water commissioners to the city council, together with reports of superintendent and wa- ter registrar. 24.-30., 1895-1901; 33., 1904; 35.- 40 1906-11; 42., 1913. 8°. Boston, 1896-1914. Water (Supply of), by localities. WORCESTER. Worcester, Massachusetts. Argument of city solicitor, F. P. Goulding, before the joint stand- ing committee on public health, of the Massa- chusetts legislature of 1881, upon the application for legislation to enable the city of Worcester to obtain a further supply of water. 8°. Worcester, 1881. ------. Annual reports of the water commis- sioner, the water registrar, and the city engineer to the city council, for the years 1894-5; 1895-6; 1897-8 to 1902-3. 8°. Worcester, 1895-1904. WORMS. Lempellus (K.) Das neue Wasserwerk der Stadt Worms. Gesundheit, Leipz., 1906, xxxi, 322; 353. WORTHING. New (The) water supply at Worthing; formal opening of the works. Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 1230. WURTZBURG. Breidenbach (H.) *Der Zustand des Main- wassers und der Mainufer oberhalb, unterhalb und innerhalb Wiirzburgs unter Verwendung chemischer, bakteriologischer und biologischer Methoden. 8°. Wiirzburg, 1908. Also, in: Verhandl. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1908, xl, 35-72, 1 pl. Lang (H. K.) Der Sauerstoffgehalt der naturlichen Was- ser in Wiirzburg und Umgebung. Verhandl. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1910, n. F., xl, 169-184, 1 pl.—Reiss (A.) Studien iiber die Bakterienflora des Mains bei Wiirz- burg in qualitativer und quantitativer Hinsicht. Ibid., 1911, n. F., xii, 107-150, 2 pl. YAROSLAV (Government of). Baloff (A.) Vodosnabzheniye v selakh i derevnyakh Yaroslavskol gubernii. [Water supply in the villages of Yaroslav Government.] Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb., 1896, iii, 573-575.-----. Vodosnabzheniye v gorodakh, selakh i derevnyakh Yaroslavskol gubernii. [Water supply in the cities and villages of Yaroslav Govern- ment.] Feldscner, St. Petersb., 1901, xi, 102-109. -----. . Vodosnabzheniye v gorodakh, selakh i derevnyakh Yaro- slavskol Gubernii. [Water supply in the cities and villages of Yaroslav Government.] Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1906, xiii, 1845-1851. YONKERS. Yonkers, New York. Annual reports of the board of water commissioners to the mayor and common council. -22.-36., 1893-4 to 1907-8; 41., 1912-13. 8°. New York dc Yonkers, 1875-1914. YORK. Kendall (P. F.) The rocks of Yorkshire as a source of water supply. J. State M., Lond., 1898, vi, 37-39. YPSILANTI. Shepard (J. H.) Present water-supply of Ypsilanti. Rep. Bd. Health Mich. 1884, Lansing, 1885, 68-76. Also, Reprint. YURYEV. Kotzin (W.) *Bacteriologische Untersuchung des Dorpater Universitatsleitungswassers in den Sommermonaten 1892. [Dorpat (Yuryev).] 8°. Riga, 1892. ZAGRAB. See, in this list, Agram. ZAMBOANGA. Olea y Cordova (G.) Les eaux potables de Zamboanga (lies Phillippines) et leur epuration. Actas y mem. d. ix. Cong, internat. de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, v, 128- 130. ZURICH. Peter. Ueber die neue Quellwasserversorgung der Stadt Zurich. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1903, xxxiii, 217- 220. ZWOLFMALGREIEN. Foppa (P.) Die neue Wasserleitung der Gemeinde Zwolfmalgreien bei Bozen. Oesterr. San.-Wes., Wien, 1899, xi, 504-512. Water (Surgical use of). See, also, Surgery (Aseptic); Therapeutics (Surgical). Bryant (E. R.) Sterile water anaesthesia. Pacific Coast J. Homoeop., San Fran., 1905, xiii, 224.—Clements (J.) WATER. 504 WATERBURY. Water (Surgical use of). Water anesthesia in surgery, and its suggestions in medicine. Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxiv; 1174.—De Grazia. L' acqua calcla in chirurgia. Terap. elm., Napoli, 1895, iv, 553.— Hirschman (L. J.) The use of sterile water as a local anes- thetic. Detroit M. J., 1905-6, v, 118-120.—Rickert (C. M.) Sterile water ana-sthesia. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix, 664.—Stevens (F. W.) Local anesthesia by injections of sterile water. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv, 1365.— Walker (E.) The abuse of water in surgery. Ibid., 1896, xxvii, 703-705.—Wyeth (J. A.) Water as a local anaesthetic. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii, 29. Also, Reprint. Water (Therapeutic use of). See Baths; Hydrotherapy; Water (Dietetic and metabolic relations of); Water (Hot, Thera- peutic use of); Water (Surgical use of). Water (Transmission of disease by). See, also, Canals; Cholera and water supply; Fever (Typhoid, Transmission of) by soil, etc. Feistmantel (C.) Trinkwasser und In- fektionskrankheiten; Epidemiologic, Untersu- chungsmethoden, Sterilisierangsverfahren. 8°. Leipzig, 1904. Koch (R.) Water filtration and cholera. Transl. from the German, by A. J. A. Ball. fol. [London, 1893.] Labit (H.) L'eau potable et les maladies infectieuses. 8°. Paris, [n. d.]. Theiss (L. E.) Bad water vs. good health. 8°. New York, 1911. Accorimboni (F.) Di una fontanina intesa alia profilassi delle malattie che si possono trasmettere col mezzo della bocca. Gior. d. Soc. fiorent. d' ig., Firenze, 1897-8, xiv, 38- 40.—Baker (M. N.) Water supply, typhoid fever, diarrheal diseases, and infant mortality at Burlington, Vt., 1879 to 1905, inclusive. J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1906, xx, 163-224.—Ball (M. V.) Preventive measures when dis- ease is due to drinking water. Penn. M. J., Athens, 1910, xiii, 687-691.—Bitting (A. W.) The relation of water sup- ply to animal diseases. Rep. Bd. Health Iowa, Des Moines, 1899-1901, xi, 301-307.—Blumer (G.) Diseases which can be directly traced to contaminated drinking-water. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Phila., 1897, 79-85. Also: Albany M. Ann., 1897, xviii, 121-126.—Bonjean (E.) Les eaux d'alimentation publique; observations goherales sur leur r61e e'pid^miolo- gique; leur choix; 6tat aetuel de l'epuration. Rev. scient., Par., 1911, i, 138-146.—Delflno (V.) De ing3sta; una mala costumbre que se ha generalizado con evidente perjuicio para la salud. Rev. valenc. de cien. m6d., Valencia, 1912, xiv, 145-117.—Duprt (A.) Note on the chemical and bac- teriological examination of water, with rehiarks on the fever epidemic at Worthing in 1893. Analvst, Lond., 1895, xx, 73- 79.—Freeman (R. G.) Dangers of the domestic use, other than drinking, of contaminated water, with special reference to milk and oysters as carriers of bacteria. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Phila., 1897, 94-100. Also: Albany M. Ann., 1897, xviii, 135- 141. Also, Reprint.—Guiraud. Presence du streptocoque dans l'eau de boisson servant a l'alimentation d'un village de la Haute-Garonne sur lequel sevit une epidemie a carac- teres insolites. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 155-158.—Hansen (P.) Vital statistics and water- supplies. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1913, xxiv, 92-94.— Homoet (L. C.) Over den invloed van drinkwater bij de verspreiding van besmettelijke ziekten. Nederl. Vereen. v. Paediat. Voordr., Utrecht, 1895-6, iv, 113-129.—Houston (A.C.) Water and disease. J. State Med., Lond., 1912, xx, 6; 92.—Hueppe (F.) Der Zusammenhang der Wasserversor- gung mit der Entstehung und Ausbreitung von Infections- krankheiten und die hieraus in hygienisrher Beziehung abzuleitenden Folgerungen. Internat. Cong. f. Hyg. u. Demog. Arb., Wien, 1887, 2. Hft., 3-22. Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1888, xx, 385-391.—Hun (H.) A discussion on the relation of im- pure water to disease and the cure and prevention of the latter. Albany M. Ann., 1897, xviii, 113.—Lederer (A.) The relation of public water supplies to general and specific mortalities in cities. Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1909-10, n. s., vi, 295-305.—Leonard (A. M.) Water and air in their rela- tion to disease. Med. Times, N. Y., 1904, xxxii, 129.—Long- fellow (R. C.) The pathology of drinking water. Ohio M. I.. Columbus, 1907-8, iii, 316-320. Also: Am. M. Compend, Toledo, 1909, xxv, 1-5.—Malmejac (F.) Epidemics d'ori- eine hydrique. Rev. scient., Par., 1906, 5. s., vi, 11.—Meus- burger & Rambousek. Beitrag zum bakteriologischen Nachweise von Trinkwasserverunreinkungen anlasslich infrktioser Erkrankungen. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. AU., Jena, 1902, xxxii, 476-480.—Mitchell (J.) The neces- sitv of special legislation for the prevention of the contami- nation of our water supply as a preventive of typhoid fever. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903, Ixxviii, 599-602.—Price (G. B.) Water, its sources and connection with disease. Climate, Lond., 1903-5, v, 164-172.—Rieger. Wasserversorgung mit Water (Transmission of disease by). filtriertem Flusswasser und Darmtyphus. Khn. Jahrb., Jena, 1907-8, xviii, 354-368.—Rimbaud (L.) Du rftlo de l'eau dans la transmission des infections. Montpel. mecl., 1914, xxxviii, 97; 121.—Simmons (D. G.) The influence of contaminated water in the development of diseases. Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1902, xxxiv, 181-188—Slomke. Der Zusammenhang zwischen Beschaffenheit des Trink- wassers und sporadischen oder seuchenhaften Erkran- kungen der Dienstpferde. Ztschr. f. Veteriniirk.,Bcrl., 1908, xx, 417-436.— Viola (D.) L acqua considerate, come vcicolo di trasmissione delle malattie infettive. Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli, 1901, xvii, 347-357.—Wiley (H. W.) Dangers of domestic filters, water coolers and ice cream. Wash. M. Ann., 1908. vii, 61-73.—WUson (G.) River-water and dissemination or disease. J. State M., Lond., 1895, iii, 81-96. Water (Turbidity of). Casagrandi (O.) Apparecchio per raccogliere il sedi- mento dell' acqua per 1' esame mieroscopico. Gior. d. r. Soc ital. d' ig., Milano, 1902, xxiv, 295-297— Kurpjuvveit, Ueber die Durchsichtigkeitsbestimmung von Vorflutern mit Hilfe einer Sehscheibe. Preuss. Med.-Beamten-Ver. Off. Ber., Berl., 1910, 80-84.—Levy (E. C.) A ready method of preparing a silica turbidity standard. Am. Put). Health Ass. Rep. 1905, Columbus, O., 1906, xxxi, pt. 2, 149. [Dis- cussion!, 249.—Parmelee (C. L.) & Ellms (J. W.) On rapid methods for the estimation of the weight of suspended mat- ters in turbid waters. Technol. Quart., Bost., 1899, xii, 145- 164—Whipple (G.C.)& Jackson (D. D.) Silica standards for the determination of turbidity m water. Ibid., 283-287. ----------. A comparative study of the methods used for the measurement of the turbidity of water. Ibid., 1900, xiii, 274-294.—Whipple (G. C.) & Mayer (A.) jr. The solubility of calcium carbonate and of magnesium hydroxide and the precipitation of these salts with lime water. Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1905, Columbus, O., 1906, xxxi, pt. 2, 151-165. [Discussion], 250. Water (Zinc in). Belli (CM.) Lo zinco come materiale di rivestimento dei serbatoiperl' acqua potabile. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1906, i, 685-698.—Morner (C. T.) Zur Zinkfrage. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Leipz., 1898, xxxiii, 160-163.—Schwarz (F.) Ueber zinkhaltiges Trinkwasser. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1907, xiv, 482-484.— VVelnland (R. F.) Ueber einen betrachtlichen Zinkgehalt eines Leitungswassers. Ibid., 1910, xix, 362. de Water (Joannes). *De curatione morbi in- flammatorii per resolutionem. 24 pp., 1 1. sm. 4°. Lugd. Bat., A. Elzevier, 1709. [P., v. 2242.] Water and air circulation in heating and venti- lating. 108 pp. 4°. Philadelphia, A. Cox Store Co., 1892. Water, bodem, lucht; orgaan van de Nederland- sche Vereeniging tegen Water-, Bodem- en Luchtverontreiniging. v. 2-1, 1912-14. 8°. Haarlem. Water in its relation to public health. 31 pp. 12°. London, Rosbach Water Co., 1892. Water-bags [Patent specifications for]. Norwood (E. R.) Water bag retainer. No. 1,025,012; April 30, 1912.—Over (E.i Nozzle for water bags. No. 1,014,607; Jan. 9,1912- Schweinert ( M . C. i & Kratt (H. P.) Socket member for water bau's. No. 1.016.501; Dec 10,1912. Water-baths. Liefmann. Ein Wasserbad fiir serologische Zwecke. Ztschr. f. Immunitatsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1911, Orig., x, 537. Water-beds. Brauer (L.) Wasserbett und Fullvorrichtung. Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1906, xxviii, 15. Water-borne diseases. See Water (Transmission of disease by) and under names of various infectious diseases. Water-bottles. Dewberry (E. B.) & Clarke (G.J.) A design for a water bottle. J. Rov. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1912, xix, 587- 590.—Faichnie (N.) The bacteriology of water-bottles; with the description of one of a new pattern. Ibid., 1907, viii, 247-251.—Tate (R. G. H.) The water-bottle; a sugges- tion. Ibid., ix, 294. Waterbury. See Fever (Typhoid, History of), Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by localities. WATERBURY. 505 WATER-CLOSETS. Waterbury Hospital, Waterbury, Connecticut. Annual report of the executive committee to the directors, for the vear 1905. 8°. Waterbury, 1905. Water-carriers. Gabbl (U.) Le deviazioni scheletriche e le lesioni organi- che dei barilaj (portatori d'acqua). Lavoro, Pavia, 1903, ii, 321; 337; 353. Water-closets. >$Vf, also, Latrines, etc. Automatic disinfection of water-closets, etc., by Using Brown's patent self-acting disinfector, charged with chloralium. 8°. London. J 87'2. Brechat. Prophylaxie; dosinfection de l'efnuent des water-closets par incineration des matieres fecales et sterilisa- tion des liquides par ebullition; incineration des ordures, le tout sans fumee ni odeur. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1909, xxxi, 1366-1385.—Chilvers (0.. W.) Water-closets; their sanitary construction and maintenance. San. Rec, Lond., 1904, n. s., xxxiii, 184; 202. [Discussion], 227.—Cl. Disinfezione dell' effluente dei water-closets per incenerimento delle materia fecali e sterilizzazione dei liquidi per ebollizione; incenerimento dei materiali di rifuto, senza sviluppo di fumo o di odori. Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino, 1911, vii, 26.—daffy (T. J.) Water closets and urinals in schools, hospitals, prisons, etc. Engin. Rev., N. Y., 1909, xix, no. 4, 37-39.—Ficht (J.) Absperrorgane durch den Auftrieb von Fliissigkeiten betatigt. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1912, xxxv, 701-707.—Franken (D.) & Remouchamp. Quels sont les meilleurssvstemesdcconstruction des installa- tions d'aisanee dans les ecoles urbaines et rurales? Assain. et salub. de l'habitat ion. C.-r. d. trav. du 2. Cong, internat. 1906, Par., 1907, 477-4S9.—Gonzalez Campo (J.) Las galerias subterraneas de necesidad. Higiene mod., Madrid, 1907, vii, 289-295.—Greefl (J. H.) Der Abort und seine Hygiene. Hygiene, Berl., 1914, iv, 234.—Hartung (E.) Leber die Spulvorrichtungen der Klosettanlagen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.. 1911. lviii, 1361. —Hecker (H.) Zur Frage der Spiilklosetts. Strassb. med. Ztg., 1910, vii, 289- 291, 2 pl.—Loir. Closets a la terre. Rev. de med. et d'hyg. trop.. Par., 1906, iii. 28-30.—Main (The) toilet room in the school. Engin. Rev., N. Y., 1911, xxi, 43-46.—Monaco. Communication sur les pieces d'embranchement des con- duites sanitaires. Cong, mternat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., Brux., 1903, iv, 135.—Peter (E.) Rauchabortanlagen. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1914, xviii, 652- 656.—Petrol! (T.) Nuzhnits'itle v Bolgariya. [Water- closets in Bulgaria.] Sovrlem. Khig., Sofiya, 1910, iv, 84- 93.—von Post (R.) Om vattenklosetter och sattet for deras inkoppling i de allmanna ledningarne. [Water- closets and the method of coupling the general conduits.] Allm. sven. Lakartidn., Stockholm, 1905, ii, 705-715 — Public (The) comfort station in America. Engin. Rev., X. Y., 1912, xxii, 11-16.—Rappin. L'hygiene et les water- closets des wau'ons a couloirs. Prov. med., Par., 1907, xx, 641.—Rupp (O.) Beitrag zum gegenwartigen Stande der Abortfrage. Med. Klin., Berl., 1915, xi, 38; 73.—Shishlo (A. A. ) Noviy ognevol klozet-ventilyator A. A. Golov- shtshikova. [Gloovshtshilofl's new fire-ventilating closet.] Morsk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1913, 733-738.—Stiles iC. W.) & Lumsden (L. L.) The sanitary privy. I . S. Dep. Agric. Farmers' bull. no. 463, Wash., 1911, 1-32.—Strunk (H.) Ueber Untersuchungen von Pissoirolen. Veroffentl. a. d. Geb. d. Mil.-San.-Wes., Berl., 1911, 45. Hft.,,30-41.—Vidal (C.) Sur un point d'hygiene: les W.-C. Echo med. d. Cevennes, Nimes, 1911, xii, 351-353.—Young (M.) The common defects of water-closets and their fittings. Pub. Health. Lond., 1902-3, xv, 646-651— Zavitzianos (S. C.) Les cabinets d'aisanee. Assain. et salub. de l'habitation C.-r. 2. Cong, internat. 1906, Par., 1907, 711-743. Water-closets [Patent specifications for]. Ainsworth (L. M.) Commode seat. No. 1,004,521; Sept. 26 1911.—Bartlett (E. B.) Latrine. No. 1,019,587; March 5 1912—Bensen (B.) Flushing mechanism for water- closet bowls. No. 1,004,349; Sept. 26, 1911.—Berardl (F.) Device for the distribution of water in water clossts and the like. No. 1,018,231; Feb. 20, 1912.—Bergens (W.J.) Pop- up waste valve. No. 1,035,849; Aug. 20, 1912.—Beswick (C. W.) Closet bowl. No. 1,037,110; Aug. 27, 1912.- Blanchard (K. Sj Ventilator for water closets. No. 1 025 364- May 7, 1912.—Bloom (E. J.) Water closet bowl. No. 1,008,112; Nov. 7, 1911-Brettell (O. C. G ) Water closet. No. 1,050,099; Jan. 14, 1913.—Brown (G. V. A.) Railway toilet. No. 1,019,593; March 5, 1912.—Brown (S C ) Ventilator attachment for water-closets. No. 704 471; July 8, 1902.—Cary (J. O.) Water-closet attach- ment. No. 1,051,985; Feb. 4, 1913.—Charrlon (F.. B. Flush valve. No. 1,014,637; Jan. 16, 1912.—Chilton (h. J.) Sanitary flushing apparatus. No. 1,038.294; Sept. 10, 1912.- ClifIorcl(J.)&Gavin(J. H.) Watercloset. No. 1,011.lo9; Dec. 12, 1911.—Cooksey (A. W.) Siphomc water c oset No. 1,008,787; Nov. 14, 1911.—Cornelius (L A) 1 loat valve for tanks. No. 1,041,746; Oct. 22, 1912.—Crist (G. B) Float. No. 1,026,203; May 14,1912.—Cronk (H. T.) Rail- way toilet flush. No. 1,036,193; Aug. 20, 1912.—Crow (L. Water-closets [Patent specifications for]. H.) Closet. No. 1,021,763; April 2, 1912.—Curtis (I. M.) Seat cover. No. 1,006,915; Oct. 24, 1911.—De Quillfeldt (C.) Attachment for water-closet seats. No. 1,030,720; June 25, 1912.—Donovan (J. J.) Closet ventilation. No. 728,448; May 19, 1903.—Drouillard (A.) Water-closet ven- tilator. No. 725,425; April 14, 1903. -----. Ventilating de- vice for water-closets, etc. No. 750,952; Feb. 2, 1904.— Drugan(S.) & Schoenthaler (J.) Flush tank cover. No. 1,030,059; June 18, 1912.—Dulles (W.) Tank flushing ap- paratus. No. 1,028,198; June 4, 1912.—Eichelkraut (W.) Closet. No. 1,016,001; Jan. 30, 1912.—Faust (C. C.) & Joyner (J. A.) Seat cover. No. 1,052,577; Feb. 11, 1913.— Fennel (J. W.) Combined flush tank and bowl. No. 1,009,231; Nov. 21, 1911—Ferguson (R. G.) Flush tank. No. 1,017,524; Feb. 13, 1912.—Frambach (M. J.) & Cor- rington (A. R.) Sanitary closet. No. 1,041,263; Oct. 15, 1912.—Frankel (E.) Flushing apparatus. No. 1,041,612; Oct. 15,1912—Fraser (W. A.) Water Closet. No. 1,017,044; Feb. 13, 1912. -----. Flushing tank. No. 1,047,510; Dec. 17, 1912. -----. Flushing system for water-closets. No. 1.057,632; April 1, 1913.—Frenkil (I.) Non-freezing water closet. No. 1,045,275; Nov. 26,1912.—Frost (W.J.) Wrater closet fixture. No. 1,010,610; Dec. 5,1911.—Gaylord (E. P.) Water closet. No. 1,033,792; July 30, 1912.—Gertenbach (A.) Seat. No. 1,007,779; Nov. 7,1911.—Girouard (S. A.) Sanitary seat. No. 1,036,217; Aug. 20, 1912.—Gish (J. L.) Regulated automatic closing valve. No. 1,032,002; July 16, 1912.—Goldau (H.) Apparatus for flushing water closets and the like. No. 1,038,347; Sept. 10,1912.—Gondoll (N.J.) Flushing apparatus. No. 1,059,146; April 15, 1913.—Guy- ton (W.) Flushing apparatus. No. 13,330; Dec. 5, 1911 — Haas (P.) Flushing device for water closets. No. 1,034,789; Aug. 6,1912.—Hamm (W. S.) & Legge (T. A.) Closet seat. No. 1,024,568; April 30, 1912.—Hammond (I. L.) Valve- less tank siphon. No. 1,013,876; Jan. 9, 1912.—Handy (M. L.) Toilet seat for children. No. 1,009,838; Nov. 28, 1911.—Hartmann (H.) Flushing tank. No. 1,030,174; June IS, 1912.—Hawkins (F. F.) Flushing device. No. 1,014,301; Jan. 9, 1912.—Hawks (H. S.) Flushing tank. No. 1,045,788; Nov. 26,1912.—Henn (W. A.) Seat operated mechanism. No. 1,052,055; Feb. 4, 1913.—Hopkinson (N. D.) Sanitary toilet shield. No. 1,036,623; Aug. 27, 1912.—Hunter (W. A.), jr., & Bassett (F. W.) Flushing valve. No. 1,025,092; April 30, 1912.—Johnson (H. O.) & Nicholson (J. H.) Railway toilet. No. 1,030,782; June 25, 1912.—Kersey (E.) Flushing apparatus. No. 1,052,593; Feb. 11, 1913.-----. Flushing tank. No. 1,004,576; Oct. 3, 1911.—Kiessig (II. R.) Closet attachment. No. 1,038,388; Sept. 10,1912.—King (J. H.) Sanitary closet. No. 1,017,675; Feb. 20, 1912.—Kramer (A. A.) Outdoor toilet. No. 1,013,183; Jan. 2, 1912.—Kreter (O.) & Kreter (G. E.) Operating mechanism for flushing devices. No. 1,051,123; Jan. 21, 1913.—Kuehner (H. R.) Lever for flush tanks. No. 1,017,423; Feb. 13t 1912.—Lafrance (J.) Flush valve. No. 1,006,956; Oct. 24, 1911.—Lawnin (L. D.) Seat actu- ated flushing apparatus for water closets. No. 1,023,572; April 16, 1912.—Lawrenz (W. F.) Flush-tank for water- closets. No. 1,053,303; Feb. 18, 1913.—Iibbey (II. N.) Closet tank valve. No. 1,021,367; March 26, 1912.—Luna (F.) Automatic flushing device. No. 1,044,209; Nov. 12, 1912.—McAulifre(J. W.) Hinge for water-closet seats. No. 1,010,658; Dec. 5, 1911.—McCord (R.) Closet seat. No. 1,018,721; Feb. 27, 1912. -----. Closet seat hinge. No. 1,018,722; Feb. 27, 1912.—McDonough (R. H. O.) Flush- ing apparatus. No. 1,027,622; May 28 1912.—Mackin (F. M.) Flushing apparatus for water closets. No. 1,024,010; April 23, 1912—McNeil (D. W.) Flush mechan- ism for closets. No. 1,047,265; Dec. 17,1912.—Mann (I. A.) Water closet. No. 1,017,427; Feb. 13, 1912.—Mayo (R. D.) Sanitary closet seat. No. 1,050,283; Jan. 14, 1913.—Merkel (H.W.) Closetflush. No. 1,037,034; Aug. 27,1912.—Meyer (J.J.) Siphon flushing apparatus. No. 1,009,544; Nov. 21, 1911. -----. Siphon valve for flushing tanks. No. 1,042,365; Oct. 22, 1912. -----. Siphon flushing apparatus. No. 1,049,895; Jan. 7, 1913.—Morton (A. L.) Seat. No. 1,004,458; Sept. 26,1911.—Muckenhirn (C. H.) Ventilator for water-closets. No. 749,875; Jan. 19,1904.—Parker (J. L.) Folding toilet board. No. 1,015,741; Jan. 23, 1912.—Paulus (M. H.) Water closet seat. No. 1,008,055; Nov. 7, 1911.— Payne (T. F.) Flushing valve. No. 1,048,866; Dec. 31, 1912.—Peterson (F. O.) Sanitary covering for seats. No. 1,051,909; Feb. 4,1913.—Peterson (F. W.) & Dukes (C. A.) Latrine. No. 1,012,907; Dec. 26, 1911.—Pfau (C.) Com- bined connecting brace, shield, and bulfer holder for water- closet seats. No. 1,041,342; Oct. 15, 1912.—Pickles (C. K.) Antiseptic toilet seat and cover. No. 1,051,631; Jan. 28, 1913.—Pilkington (G. W.) Water-closet seat. No. 1,055,219; March 4, 1913.—Podmore (A. J) Water closet. No. 1,018,872; Dec. 31, 1912. ----->. Water-closet. No. 1,056,361; March In, 1913.—Porsch (G. B.) Valve operating device. No. 1,035,123; Aug. 6, 1912— Powers (J. H.) Ven- tilating device for water-closets. No. 754,695; March 15, 1904.—Rea (A. S.) Flushing valve. No. 1,054,940; March 4, 1913.—Rosenstock (M. B.) Sanitary toilet. No. 1,005,075; Oct. 3, 1911.—Ross (W. E.) & Jensen (L. C.) Closet seat. No. 1,015,512; Jan. 23, 1912.—Rothwell (L. S.) Flush valve body. No. 1,014,259; Jan. 9, 1912.—Rumsey (H.S.) Watercloset. No. 1,013,616; Jan. 2,1912.—Ruppel (F.) Flushing water closets. No. 1,035,241; Aug. 13, WATER-CLOSETS. 506 WATERS. Water-closets [Patent specifications for]. 1912.—Schiller (M.) Sanitary portable water closet. No. 1.03S.665; Sent. 17, 1912.—Schossow (F. A.) Water closet. No. 1,008,737; Nov. 14, 1911. -----. Water closet. No. 1,031,876; July 9, 1912.—Schulte (W. H.) Flushing valve operating mechanism. No. 1,016,714; Feb. 6, 1912.—Seyl (J. C.) Sanitary water closet. No. 1,037,062; Aug. 27, 1912.—Sghelll (RJ Flushing tank. No. 1,052,384; Feb. 4, 1913.—Shadall (C. E.) Ventilating apparatus for closet fixtures. No. 1.004,917; Oct. 3, 1911.—Sharp (J. W.), jr. Closet and seat. No. 1,041,181; Oct. 15, 1912.—Snaman (W.E.) Float valve. No. 1,018,937; Feb. 27, 1912.—Spar- ling (C. S.) Flushing apparatus. No. 1,025,166; May 7, 1912.—Stevenson (J. A.) & Phillips (L. O.) Water closet. No. 1,025,655; May 7, 1912.—Stewart (W. G.) Flushing tank. No. 1,004,707; Oct. 3, 1911—Strock (J. G.) Bath seat. No. 1,017,700; Feb. 20, 1912.—Sullivan (H. A.) & Sweeny (P. J.) Ventilator attachment for water-closet bowls. No. 776,815; Dec. 6, 1904—Sullivan (W. M.) Latrine. No. 1,020,413; May 14, 1912.—Summers (A.) Flushing apparates. No. 1,039,332; Sept. 24, 1912.—Thiry (E.) & Schermerhorn (J. W.) Flush device for closets. No. 1,015,719; Jan. 23, 1912.—Tilden (B. O.) Flush tank operating device. No. 13,391; March 26, 1912.—Torossian (B. R.) Water closet. No. 1,014,787; Jan. 16, 1912.— Treude (F.) Seat. No. 1,028,152; June 4, 1912.—Ward (T.F.) Water closet fixture. No. 1,006,812; Oct. 24,1911 — Watrous (E. G.) Water closet. No. 1,040,474; Oct. 8, 1912.—Webb (W. B.) Attachment for dry and water clos- ets. No. 1,042,061; Oct. 22, 1912.—Zwermann (C. II.) Flushing tank.No. 1,032,317; July 9, 1912. Water-cress. Baudran (G.) Action des eaux residuelles de distillerie sur le cresson. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1904, 4. s., ii, 532-541. Water-curtain. Manning (W. J.) A water-curtain for cooling rooms, practical for crowded workrooms, factories, hospital wards, tenement houses and for collecting dust. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1848. Water-dropwort. See (Enanthe crocata. Waterer (Clarence). The Virgin birth, pp. 386- 396. 8°. London, 1907. Cutting from: Westminst. Rev., Lond., 1907, clxvii. Water ford. See Hygiene (Municipal, laws, etc., of), by localities. Water-gas. Report of hearings before house judiciary committee of the Legislature of the State of Rhode Island. 120 pp. 8°. Philadel- phia, 1890. Waterhouse (Benjamin) [1754-1846]. Welch (W. M.) The Jenner of America. Proc. Phila Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1884-5, vii, 172-201, port. Waterhouse (Thomas) [1793-1830]. Pye-S mlth (R. H.) Who is he? [Thomas Waterhouse 1 Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1646. J van de Watering (C.) Adres over sommige punten, betrekkelijk de uitoefening der genees- kunde ten platten lande. 18 pp., 1 1. 8°. Te Zierikzee, J. van de Velde Olivier, 1843. Water-itch. Dalgetty (A. B.) Water-itch or sore feet of coolies. Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1901. xvii, 836-840. Also-J Tron' M., Lond., 1901, iv, 73-77, 1 pl. y' Waterlow (Sydney H.) Sixteen years of the Metropolitan Hospital Sunday Fund and its influence on the medical charities of the me- tropolis. 16 pp. 8°. [London, 1888.] Waterman (George A.) [1872- ]. See Putnam (James Jackson) & Waterman (George A.) Notes on some unusual forms of infectious disease [etc Y 12°. New York,1904.—Taylor (Edward Wyllys)& Water- man (George A.) Tumor in the region of the hypophysis [etc.]. 8°. Boston, 1902.-----------. Two cases of so^ called Landry's paralysis [etc.]. 8°. Boston, 1902. _____ -----. Diffuse, combined, degeneration of the spinal cord [etc.]. 8°. Boston, 1903.-----------. Sub-dural, cervical carcinoma [etc.]. 8°. Boston, 1903. Waterman (James Sears) [1852- ]. See Edwards (William R.) & Waterman (James Sears). Hepatic abscess [etc.]. 8°. San .Francisco, 1892. Waterman (Jerome Hilton). Observations on the local use of hydrochloric acid in bone necrosis of tuberculous origin; with report of cases. 7 pp 12°. New York, D. Appleton Co., 1896. Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1896, lxiv. Waterman (M. W.) A rational treatment of narcotic inebriety. 148 pp., port. 12°. New York, 1907. Waterman (S[igismund]) [1819- ]. Practical remarks on scarlatina. 10 pp. roy. 8°. New York, Turner dc Mignard, 1869. Repr.from: Med. Gaz'., N. Y., 1869, iii. Waterman (Thomas) [1842-1901]. Dislocation of the elbow; a new method of reduction. 11. 8°. [Boston, 1869.] Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1869, lxxxi. For Biography, see Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvi, 27. Watermelon. United States. Department of Agriculture. Office of Experiment Stations. Farmers' bulletin No. 193. Experiment Station work. XXV. Watermelons in the North. Watermelon culture in Georgia. Muskmelon culture in the North. 8°. Washington, 1904. Sherwin (C. P.) & May (C. E.) Concerning the sugar content of watermelons. J. Indust. & Engm. Chem Easton, Pa., 1912, iv, 585-588. Water-mixer [Patent specifications for]. Yacoobian (B. K.) Water, mixer. No. 1,018,468; Feb. 27,1912. Water-parsnip [Sium latifolium]. Grad (H.) Two cases of water-parsnip poisoning. Pe- diatrics, N. Y. & Lond., 1896, i, 102. Water-pipes. See Water (Supply of, Conduits for). Waters (Mineral). See, also, Baths; Health resorts; Hydrother- apy; Inhalation, etc., and under treatment of different diseases. Aguas azoadas. Procedimiento aprobado por la real Academia de medicina y cirugfa de Sevilla, Teniente Rey, 31, entre Aguiar y Habana. 8°. Habana, 1885. Falconer (W.) Versuch iiber die minerali- schen Waiser und warmen Bader. v. 2. Aus dem Enghschen iibersetzt von C. F. S. Hahne- mann. 12°. Leipig, 1778. Gesund-Brunnen. 12°. [Berlin, 1779.] Golubinlv (L.) Mineralniya vodi i liecheb- niya gryazi. [Mineral waters and medicinal muds.] 8°. Moskva, 1904. Kisch (E. H.) Balneoterapiya. Perev. s niemetskavo A. G. Felnberg. [Balneotherapy. Transl. from the German by . . .1 8°. S -Peter- burg, 1899. Lucas (C.) An essay on waters in three parts, treating: I. Of simple waters. II. Of cold, medicated waters. III. Of natural baths. 3 pts. in 2 v. 8°. London, 1756. Mladejovsky (V.) Hydrotherapie a balneo- therapy pro prakticke" lekafe a studujici 16kaf- stvi. [Hydrotherapy and balneotherapy, for practising physicians and medical students.l Pts. 1-2. 8°. v Praze, 1907-8. Peale (A. C.) Mineral waters. 8°. Washing- ton, 1893. ------. The same. 8°. Washington, 1893. ------. The production of mineral waters in 1894. 8°. Washington, 1895. ------. The production of mineral waters in 1895. 8°. Washington, 1896. vox Rexz (W. T.) Balneologische Bibliothek des Geh. Hofrathes Dr. von Renz, Konigl. WATERS. 507 WATERS. Waters (Mineral). Badearzt zu Wildbad. 8°. Frankfurt a. M., 1900. Benedict (A. L.) Mineral waters. Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1895-6, iv, 129-132.—Beyschlag. Ueber die naturlichen Bedingungen der Mineral- und Heilquellen. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl. u. Wien, 1913-14, vi, 65-71 — von Boleman (S.) Ueber internationale Statistik der Bader. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 6, 62-68.—Bonjean (E.) Etude sur les eaux minerales. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1903, xlix, 107- 125.—Delflno (V.) Las aguas minerales desde el punto de vista de la higiene. Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1914, xliv, 84-89.—Grttnhut (L.) Was ist ein Mineralwasser? Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1911, iv, 433; 470.—Hanriot. Eaux minerales. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., Par., 1900, x, 176-181.—Harrison (V.) Mineral waters. Virginia,Hosp. Bull., Richmond, 1904-5, i, 41-45.—Herpin (J.-C.) Etudes medicales, scientiflques et statistique sur les eiux minerales. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1855, xii, 59-62.—Hofman (J.-J.) Examen des eaux de source et des eaux medicinales. J. de pharm. et de chim., Par., 1913, 7. s., viii, 498-504.—Jeanselme. Examen par le Dr. Lepinois des eaux naturelles recueillies. Rev. de med. et d'hyg. trop., Par., 1905, ii, 82-87.—Kionka (H.) Ueber neue Mineral- quellen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1904-5, i, 32. -----. Ueber Mineralquellen. Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1907, iv, 289-295.-----. Ueber Heilquellen. Ibid., 1914, xi, 257; 299.—Labat. Variations des eaux minerales. Cong, inter- nat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. [etc.] 1902. C.-r., Grenoble, 1903, vi, 665-670. Also [Abstr.]: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1902, xiv, 345.—Miquel-Dalton. Specialisation et statistique. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. [etc.] 1902. C.-r., Grenoble, 1903, vi, 134-138.— Mladejovsky (V.) O moder- nim nazirani na vody mineralni. [Modern view of mineral waters.] Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1909, xvii, 109; 148.—Mohr (L.) Die modernen Grundlagen der Balneologie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1167.—Moureu (C.) Identifi- cation, variations, alterations, conservation des eaux mine- rales. Anjou med., Angers, 1910, xvii, 233-237.—Oelhofer (H. G.) Ueber die Fortschritte in der Manipulation und Fiillung der naturlichen Mineralwasser. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 6, 143-147.—Pearse (W. H.) A note on natural mineral waters. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1837, i, 16-21.—Proposition de voeux de la section de crenotherapie. Cong, internat. de physiother. C.-r. 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 1017.—Pulldo (A.) A traves de nuestros balnearios. Siglo med., Madrid, 1908, lv, 594; 610; 625.—Quesada y Agiu (B.) La preocupacidn de la despreocupacidn sobre las aguas medicinales naturales. Ibid., 1902, xlLx, 729-731.—Sanchez (D.) Las aguas mine- rales y su estudio. Rev. med. de Bogota, 1894-6, xviii, 369- 373.—Sioma (J.) Wody mineralne. [Mineral waters.] Wiadomosci farm., Warszawa, 1904, xxxi, 304; 323; 343; 361; 381; 400;' 420; 439; 459; 478: 1905, xxxii, 1; 20.—Smith (W. G.) Baths and mineral waters, and some fallacies con- nected therewith; acriticism. DublinJ. M. Sc, 1909,cxxvii, 1-13. [Discussion], 55.—Sommer (E.) Balneologische Skizzen. Therap. Rundschau, Berl., 1909, iii, 449; 465.— Suchard. De quelques faits de doctrineou lascience hydro- logique allemande est en disaccord avec lascience francaise. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1902, vii, 39; 75 — Wolff (A.) Mincralheilbader. Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1902, 534.—Wybauw. Introduction au cours d'hydrologie medicale. J. med. de Brux., 1906, xi, 549-552.—ZOrken- dorfer. Balneologische Exkursion. Prag. med. Wchn- schr., 1912, xxxvii, 497-499. Waters (Mineral, Administration of). See, also, Waters (Mineral, Inhalation, etc., of); Waters (Mineral, Injections of); Waters (Min- eral, Stations for); Waters (Mineral, Therapeu- tic value of). Avis aux buveurs d'eaux minerales afflig^s de maux de nerfs, precede de l'eloge de Spa et de ses avantages. 16°. Liege, 1776. Bouloumie (P.) Cours de therapeutique hydro-minerale. 8°. Paris, 1890. Dammann (C.) Die Brunnenkur in Haus und Familie. Ein Leitfaden fiir die kurmassige An- wendung verschickter Mineralwasser mit voll- standiger Diaetetik. 16°. Berlin, 1885. Grasset (H.) Comment on defend sa sante" par les eaux rninerales naturelles. 12°. Paris, [1901]. Hunerfauth (G.) Trink- und Badekuren zu Hause. Ein Nachschlagebuch fiir Aerzte. 12°. Leipzig, 1906. Physiological (On the) action and therapeu- tic effects of aperient mineral waters, with direc- tions for carrying out systematic courses of treat- Water S (Mineral, Administration of). ment in England, in imitation of, and as a sub- stitute for, those given at continental spas; with special reference to the Franz Josef water, the only palatable aperient water. 12°. London, [n. d.]. Schroder (F. J. W.) Einige medicinisch- practische Abhandlungen. Von der rechten Methode, die mineralischen Wasser zu trinken. 16°. Rothenburg, 1778. Yudelevich (Y.) Upotrebleniye mineralnikh vod. [Use of mineral waters.] 8°. Vilna, 1887. Aleixandre (J.) Indicaciones del clima de altura y de la accion combinada del mismo con el tratamiento hidromi- neral. Siglo med., Madrid, 1908, lv, 536.—Ameuille (P.) Emploi comme eaux de table des eaux qui servent a la cure de lavage. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1911, liv, 128-130.—Arm- strong (W.) Adjuncts to spa treatment; their advisa- bility and value. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1902, vi, 92-107.—Basch (S.) Indications for the drinking of mineral waters in gastrointestinal diseases. N. York M. J. [etc], 1909, Ixxxix, 486-490.—Blandet. Du tegime des eaux. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1846, xxiii, 1105.— Bonnemaison (A.) Des regies qui doivent presider au choix d'une source dans la medication diuretique. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1904, xv, 91-94.—Boyer (E.) Rapport sur I'etude critique des precedes d'applications du traitement hydromineral. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1914, lvii, 42-51.—Brocq (L.) Indications des eaux minerales dans les dermatoses et la syphilis. Paris med., 1911-12, 468-472.— Canel & Parturler (G.) La methode opsonique et les eaux minerales. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxii, 360-365.—Carnot (P.) Techniques cteno- therapiques. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1910, liii, 125.—Cascianl (P.) Absorption von Mineralwassern bei innerlichem Ge- brauch. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc], Berl., 1909; ii, 468; 499.—Cazaux (M.) De la part a faire a l'analyse chimi- que et a la clinique dans les indications des eaux minerals. Cong, franc, de med. 1894, Par., 1895, i, 754.—Cornelius (A.) Die Beziehungen der Nervenpunktlehre zur Balneologie. Veroffentl. d. balneol. Gesellsch. in Berl., Berl. u.Wien, 1911, xxxii, 178-184.—Delflno (V.) La higiene y las aguas mi- nerales. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1912, xix, 558-561.— Escat (E.) Indications et contre-indications du traitement hydro-mineral dans les maladies de la gorge, du nez et des oreilles. Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1901, vii, 325-331.— Eustache. De l'equation thermale," son erreur et son danger. Ann. Soc d'hydrol. m6d. de Par.; 1908-9, liv, 75- 82.—Foveau de Courmelles. De la physicotherapie dans les villes d'eaux. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1902, xiv, 209-213.— Gautrelet (E.) Antagonisme therapeutique entre les eaux minerales sulfureuses ou arsenicales et les eaux mine- rales alcalines. Rev. d. mal. de la nutritic n, Par., 1907,2. s., v, 235-237. — Heltz (J.) Les pratiques physiques aux eaux minerales. Progres med., Par., 1109, 3. s., xxv, 153-156. -----. Technique des cures hydrominerales. In: Landouzy (L.) Crenotherapie, 8°, Par., 1910, 78-306 — Hirsch (M.) Die Bedeutung der Diatetik in der Balneo- therapie. Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1907, Iii, 344; 354.—Ja- worski (W.) O racyonalnym skladzie i terapeutycznem stosowaniu leczniczych wdd mineralnych i kapieli do ku- racyi letnich. [Rational composition and therapeutic use during the summer of medicinal mineral waters and baths.] Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1902, xii, 237; 253; 268. Also, transl.: Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1902, ix, 513; 559.—Jeanne] (S.) Cures thermales k domicile. Rev. geh. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1908, xxii, 631.—Joly (P.-R.) Cures d'eaux associees. Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 724-727.-----. Balneb- therapie et cures adjuvantes. Ibid., 1910, v, 21.—Kar- f unkel (A.) Ueber Brunnenkuren im Hause. Kranken- pflege, Berl., 1902-3, ii, 727-730.—Kopernickl (J.) O wymra- zaniu wdd mineralnych dlauzytku lekarskiego. [On freezing mineral waters for medicinal use.] Przegl. lek., Krakdw, 1872, xi, 395-397.—Landouzy (L.) Medication hydromine- rale et physiotherapie. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 562; 565; 593: 1900, xliii, 9; 41; 57; 81; 99; 107.—Loebel (A.) Balneotechnische Neuerungen. Wien. med. Presse, 1905, xlvi, 275-283—Mazeran. La question du tegime alimcn- taire dans les villes d'eaux. Rev. med.-hidrol. espan., Madrid, 1907, viii, 333-343—Menard (P.-J.) Tonicite de quelques eaux minerales employees en applications locales. Presse m6d., Par., 1912, xx, 624.—Mercier (M.) Une des actions de l'eau minerale; le pansement. Rev. med., Par., 1912, xxii, 101.—Monti (A.) II regime delle acque pro- fonde. Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1907, xxi, 371-407.— Mouillot (F. A. de T.) On the dietetic factor in spa treat- ment. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1903, vii, 137-166. -----. Soms lessons derived from twenty years' spa practice. Clin. J., Lond., 1914, xliii, 218-224. Also: Med. Mag., Lond., 1914, xxiii, 93-103.—Persson (C. H.) A disregarded prin- ciple in the action of mineral water applied externally. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1909, ci, 462— Robin (A.) De l'influence de la combinaison des medicaments mineraux avec des composes organiques sur leur activitc Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1904, cxlviii, 366-376.—Robinson WATERS. 508 WATERS. Waters (Mineral, Administration of). (B.) Clinical aspects of spa treatment. Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1901, xvii, 235-244. Also: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1901, 11. s., viii, 32-40. Also: J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1902, vi, 116-124. Also, Reprint.—Rodriguez Pinilla (H.) Las aguas minero-medicinalcs como bebidus higienicas. Siglo med., Madrid, 1898, xiv, 305-307.—Roth- schild (D.) Eine badcarztliche Studie. Med. Wocho, Berl., 1900, 277-280.—Schmitz. Beitrag zur Frage: Wie erreichen wir die vollstandige Ausniitzung der Wirkungen, d. h. die Idealwirkung der Mineralbiider. Allg. med. Centr.- Ztg., Berl., 1895, lxiv, 1148; 1162.—Schubart. Ilaus- trinkkuren. Med. Klin., Berl., 1915, xi, 76.—Vaquez (II.) & Ribierre (P.) Indications des eaux minerales dans les maladies de l'appareil circulatoire et du sang. Paris med., 1911-12, v, 448-451.—Vesely (F.) O indikacich horkych vod. [The indications for bitter waters.] Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1898, vi, 65-68.—Vivien. Sur l'emploi des eaux minerales dans le jeune age. Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lyon (1893), 1894, xxxiii, 259-281.—Wood (N.) The selection of patients for spa treatment. Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 1276-1278. Waters (Mineral, Adulteration of). See, also, Waters (Mineral, Artificial). Colizzi (G.) Trattato fisico-chimico dell' arte di analizzare le acque minerali, e d' imitarle. 8°. Macerata, 1803. Bonjean (E.) Expose1 sur la repression des fraudes dans le commerce des eaux minerales. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1908, li, 289. Also: Rev. prat, d'hyg. municip. [etc.]. Par., 1908, lv, Bull, technique, 53-58.—Chlbret (M.) Chlorure de magnesium et eaux chlorutees magnesiennes. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1911, liv, 285.—Hopkins (T. S.) Impure and pure mineral waters. Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1893, 102- 113.—Leppmann (A.) Unter welchen Voraussetzungen handelt es sich um die Verfalschung einer naturlichen Mine- ralquelle? Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1896, ii, 310-312 — 3Iezger (O.) A (irleb (K.) Ueber die Kontrolle der natiir- lichcn Mineralwasser auf Echtheit. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1908, xvi, 281-285.—da R;>cha(I.) A falsificacao das aguas mineraes. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1903, xvii, 154.—Sipiicz (L.) Schutz der natur- lichen Mineralwasser gegeniiber den kunstlichen und ge- falschten Mineralwassern in hygienischer und nationaloko- nomischer Beziehung. Cong, internat. d'hvg. et de d£mog. C.-r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 6, 134-142. Waters (Mineral, Aerated). See Waters (Mineral, Carbonated); Waters (Mineral, Gases in). Waters (Mineral, Alkaline). Auerbach (,F.) Freies Alkali in Mineralwassern. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1912, xxxviii, 562-565.—Bickel (A.) Zur Analyse der physiologischen Wirkungen alkali- sch.T Mineralwasser. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat., [etc], Berl., 1911-12, iv, 580-586.—Charmatz (A.) Die Funktion des Darmes bei alkalischen Kuren. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1910, xxxv, 323-326.—GUardoni (A.) Contribution a I'etude de l'influence de l'eau minerale alcaline sur les echanges azotes et l'elimination de l'acide urique (eau minerale de S. Pellegrino). Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1904, ix. 297-302. Also, transl.: Therap. Mo- natsh., Berl., 1904, xviii, 69-71.—Huchard (H.) Action des eaux alcalines. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1908, li, 273-275. Also: Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1908, xxii, 421-424.— Kionka. Die Wirkungen der alkalischen Mineralquellen. Med. Woche, Berl., 1904, v, 67-70.—Kisch (E. II.) Die therapeutische Bedeutung der erdigen Quellen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii, 1202. Also: Veroffentl. d. balneol. Ge- sellsch. in Berl., Berl. u. Wien, 1911, xxxii, 152-154.— Liebreich (O.) The therapeutic value of alkaline waters o the Vichy type. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1161-1164. .4too, Reprint.—Michaells (L.) Untersuchungen iiber die Alkalitiit der Mineralwiisser. I. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Kli- mat. [etc.], Berl. u. Wien, 1913-14, vi, 336-339— Mon- tngnon. Les alcalins ont>ils sur le sang une action ddglobu. lisante? Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1908, xxvii, 301-3C3 — Neumann (H.) Ueber die Wirkung alkalisch-erdigc r Quellen. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl.. 1910-11, iii, 681-684.—Parturler (G.) Fonctionnement de l'intestin dans les cures alcalines. J. de physiother., Par., 1910, viii, 477-490.-----. Variations des fonctions intestinales dans les cures alcalines suivant le mode d'administration des eaux. Progres med., Par., 1910, 3. s., xxvi, 384-386—Porges <>l.) Ueber Sulfatausscheidung beim Gebrauche alkalisc h-salini- scher Quellen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 542.—Quesada Agius (B.) Las aguas alealinus como depuradoras. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1899, xiv, 201-203.—Schutz (J.) Ueber Wirkungsmechanis- mus und Anwendungsgebiet der erdigen Mineralwasser. Ergebn. d. inn., Med.u. Kinderh., Bed., 1912, ix, 349-370 — Sputz (Gy.) Eszleletek alkalias glaubersds es foldessds as- vanvviz alkalmazasardl. [Application of alkaline mineral waters containing sulphate of soda and alkaline nitrates.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1912, Iii, 292-294.—Staehelin (R.) & Waters (Mineral, Alkaline). Maase (C.) Ueber den Einfluss von alkalischen und ra- diumhaltigcn alkalischen Wassern auf den Stoff- und Kraft- wechsel des Menschen. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [ etc.], Berl., 1912-13, v, 313-322. Waters (Mineral, Arsenic in). Chauvin (A.) Contribution a I'etude du dosage de 1'arsenic dans les eaux minerales de table. 8°. Lyon, 1909. Brenner (F.) Experimentelle Untersuchungen uber den Einfluss von Arsenwasser auf die Magen-und Darml'unktion. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Berl., L908-9, i, 573-580.—Goldmann (F.) Die Zusammcnsetzung der arsenhaltigen Mineralwas- ser. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1915, xii, 79.—Lahusen. Indikation und Gebraixhswcise der Ar- seneisenquellen in den Kurorten und in der Iieimat. Deut- sche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, xxii, 685-689. Also: Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Bed., 1901, 338-353.—Ludwig. Ueber arsenhaltige Eisenquellcn. [Sur les sources ferru- gineuses qui contiennent de l'arsenic] Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r., Liege, 18S8, v, 332-337 — Suber (H.) Naturliga och konstrjorda arsenikjarnvattcn. [Natural and artificial arseno-iron waters.] Allm. sven. Lakartidn., Stockholm, 1905, ii, 1-7. Waters (Mineral, Artificial). See, also, Waters (Mineral, Adulteration of); Waters (Mineral, Bacteriology of); Waters (Mineral, Carbonated). Aguas minerales fabricadas por L. Pauer, con explicacion de su empleo y sus efectos medici- nales. 16°. Mexico, 1872. Ficinus (H.) Zur Nachricht iiber die Trink- anstalt fiir naturliche Mineralwasser von ... in Dresden. 8°. Dresden, [1850]. Gershun (B. M.) Otnosheniye podrazhaye- mikh (iskusstvennikh) mineralnikh vod k natu- rafnim. [Relation of artificial to natural mineral waters.] 8°. [Saratov, 1893.] Glucksmann (C.) Ueber die sog. "kunst- lichen" Mineralwasser. 8°. Berlin, 1895. Koestlin (C. H.) *Von der Methode die Sauerbrunnen vermittelst der fixen Luft, eben so wirksam, als die naturlichen sind, auf eine wohl- feile Art durch die Kunst nachzumachen. sm. 4°. Stuttgart, 1780. Mineral (The) water maker's manual for 1884, being a useful handbook and vade mecum for the trade. 8°. London, 1884. Barduzzi (D.) Sull' acque minerali naturali modificate, ed artineialmente mineralizzate; proposte. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat., Milano, 1902, vii, 39-43. -----. Ancora sulle differenze delle acque minerali naturali da quelle artineialmente mineralizzate; nota e proposte. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1910, xxi, 672-676.—Carian (D.) Un buen establecimiento de aguas minerales; medico de Real Camara. Siglo mM., Madrid, 1896, xliii, 433.—Delflno (V.) Las aguas minerales artificiales y el agua de Seitz. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1912, xix, 830-833.—Dornbluth (O.) Ueber naturliche und kunstliche Mineralwasser und Brun- nensalze. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1895, xxi,470-472. —Ferreyialles (P.) Les euux minerales serums artiflcicls. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1910, lv, 108- 118.—Fischer (B.) Die Beziehungen der naturlichen zu den kunstlichen Mineralwassern. Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Bed., 1902, 55; 61.—Fleig (C.) Les eaux minerales serums artiflcicls. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Tar., 1908, lxv, 476- 478. Also: Med. mod., Par., 1908, xix, 370.—Foa (G.) Differenziazione delle acque minerali naturali da quelle artineialmente mineralizzate, per mezzo del metodo biologico. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. eclimat.. Perugia, 1C08,271-281.— Frerichs (G.) Sal Carolinum factitium; kunstlichesKarls- baderSalz. Apoth.-Ztg.,Bed., 1908,xxiii, 135.—Hirsch(M.) Ueber Ersatzpraparate fiir Mineralwasser und Arzneimittel. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1912, xxxvii, 115-117.—Landau (R.) Naturliche Mineralwasser und kunstliche Mineralsalze; Bemerkungen aus der Praxis. Wien. med. Presse, 1897, xxxviii, 1477-1481.—Lemberger (I.) Czy mozna zasta.pi6 wody mineralne naturalne sztucznemi? [Can natural min- eral waters be replaced by artificial ones?] Medycyna, Warszawa, 1905, xxxiii, 579; 601.—Lengyel (B.) A terme- szetes es mesters^ges asvanyvizekrol. [Natural and arti- ficial mineral waters.] Cong, internat. d^hyg. et de demog. C.-r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 6,132— Lenne. Kunstli- che oder nattirfiche Mineralsalzlosungen, kunstliches oder naturliches Heilwasser? Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1897, xviii, 563-566.—Liebreich (O.) Ueber kunstliche una natiirliche Mineralwasser. Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Ge- sellsch. in Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch., 1893, xv, 51-«2.-----. WATERS. 509 WATERS. Waters (Mineral, Artificial). Einige Bemerkungen iiber kunstliche Mineralwasser und Salzmischungen. DeutscheMed.-Ztg.,Berl., 1895, xvi, 421- 423. Also: Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1805, xx, 243.—Mat- thes (H.) & Serger (II.) Ueber kunstliches kristallisiertes Karlsbader Salz. Apoth.-Ztg., Bed., 1908, xxiii, 255; 631.— MladCjovsky (V.) Novy spusob umelych uhliditych lazni. [New method of artificial mineral-water baths.] Rev. v neurol., psychiat. a diaetet. therap., v Praze, 1909, v, 383-385.—Mussi (U.) Considerazioni chimico-igieniche sulle acque minerali, naturali e artificiali. Gior. d. Soc. fiorent. d' ig., Firenze, 1894-5, 23-30. Also, Reprint.-----. Considerazioni generali sulle acque e valore da assegnarsi alia parola minerali aggiunta ad acqua. Pratico, Firenze, 1898, iv, 620-626. —----. Acque medicinali naturali e artificiali; considerazioni fisicc-chimiche e igieniche con ricerche speri- mentali. 16ts phe- nomenes de radio-activite. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1909, Iii, 8s. -----. Radio-activite et gaz rares. Ibid., 1910, liii, 185-lS.s. -----. Considerations physiologiques et therapeutiques sur la radio-activite et les gaz rares des sources thermales. Ibid., 1911, liv, 385. -----. Recherches sur les gaz rares des sources thermales; leurs enseignements concernant la radioactivite et la physique du globe. J. de chim. phys., Geneve & Par., 1913, xi, 63-152. -----. Recherches sur les gaz thermaux, gaz rares et radioactivite; resultats generaux. Rev. scient., Par., 1914, i, 33-43. -----. Les gaz thermaux, gaz rares et radioactivite; considerations therapeutiques, geophydques et astrophysiques. Ibid., 65-75.—Neumann (F.) Aktivi- tatsmessungen der Grafenberger Quellen. Med. Klin., Bed., 1911, vii, 1698.—Orgelbrand (S.) Znaczenie radu v leczeniu wodami mineralnemi. [The importance of radium in the treatment with mineral waters.] Medycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1909, xliv, 180; 205.—Pagliani (L.) Radio- attivazione dell' acqua con vetro radioattivo. Idrol. e cli- mat., Firenze, 1913, xxiv, 427-436. Also: Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1914, xxv, 116; 145.—Persson (G. A.) Treat- ment of chronic diseases at Spas particularly with reference to the modern conception of radium emanation. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcv, 1038-1042. Also, Reprint.—Petit (G.) Experiences sur les eaux radioactives; radioactivite et vege- tation. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1913, lvi, 763-765.—Piatot (A.) Quelques considerations sur les proprietes radioactives des eaux minerales. Ibid., 1905, xlviii, 393-395. Also: Bull. Soc. med. de l'Yonne 1905, Auxerre, 1906, xlvi, 94-107. -----. Valeur therapeutique des gaz rares et des emanations radioactives des eaux minerales. Bull. Soc. med. de l'Yonne, Auxerre, 1913, liv, 93-120. Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1913, lvi, 1303-1311.—Quisling (N. A.) Supplerende meddelelse om det radioaktive vand "Sole." [Supplementary report on the radioactive water "Sole."] Tidsskr. f. d. norske Laege- for., Cristiania, 1912, xxxii, 103-109.—Ramsay (Sir W.) Address on the methods of using radio-active mineral water. Med. Mag., Lond., 1913, xxii, 64-68.—Repin. Radioactivite de certaines sources goitrigenes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1908, cxlvii, 387.—Rheinboldt (M.) Zur baktericiden Wirkung radioaktiven Mineralwassers. Veroffentl. d. Hu- feland. Gesellsch. in Bed. Balneol. Gesellsch., 1906, pt. 2. 236-239. Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 636.— Riesenfeld (E. II.) Vom Radiumgehalt der Heilquellen und Moorerden. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bed., 1905, xxxi, 19-21.— ROssler (O.) Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis radioaktiven Thermen. Ibid., 1908, xxxiv, 877.—Schlundt (H )&Moore(R.B.) Radio-activity of some deep welland mineral waters. J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1905, ix, 320-332.— Schulhof (V.) A radioaktivitas ffirdogydgyaszati vonat- kozasai. [Radioactive effects in balneotherapy.] Buda- pesti orv. ujsag, 1912, x, 17-19.—Sieveking (H.) Die Radio- aktivitat der Mineralquellen. Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Ge- sellsch. in Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch., 1906, pt. 2, 352-363. Also-Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 779; 809. Also: Wien. med. Presse, 1906, xlvii, 1673-1680.—Sieveking (II.) & Lautenschlager (L.) Neue Beitrage zur Radiumaktivitat der Quellen Badens. Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz., 1912, ii, 65-95.—Sommer (E.) Heilquellen-Aktivitat, ghysiologische Wirkung und therapeutische Anwendung. or.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1911, xii, 177-182. -----. Heilquellenaktivitat und Emanation$ty:~-"~K Klin.- WATERS. 520 WATERS. Water j (Mineral, Radioactivity of). therap. Wchnschr., Bed., 1912, xix, 429; 461; 489; 521. -----. Was ist eine radioaktive Quelle? Ann. d. schweiz. balneol. (iesellsch., Aarau, 1913, 9. lift., 74-%.—Spasski [X. S.^ Osnovniya techeniya sovremennol balneologii. 1. Radioaktivnost mineralnikh vod. [Fundamental cur- rents of contemporary balneology. 1. Radioactivity of mineral waters.] Sibirsk. Vrach, Tomsk, 1913-14, i, 443- 447.—Strauss (,11.) Ueber die molekulare und Ionenkon- zentration sowie Uber die Radioaktivitat der Mineralwasser. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907; liv, 2017-2020.—Strutt (R.J.) A study of the radio-activity of certain minerals and mineral waters. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1904, lxxiii, 191-197. Also: Chem. News, Lond., 1904, Ixxxix, 133-135.—Szilftrd (B.) Az asvanyvizek meg a levego radioaktivitasar61 es annak jelentosegerol. [Radioactivity of mineral waters and air and their significance.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest. 1909, xlix, 120; 266; 288; 581.—Tonta (I.) La radioattivita delle acque minerali e dei fanghi termali. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1906, Perugia, 1907, 461-463.—Tornow (E. A.) Radioactividad de las aguas termales; metodos de investigacioh. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1913, xx.pt. 2, m:>-vV>— Trautwein (J.) Das Radium in seiner Eigen- schaft als Heilfaktor unserer Solquellen. Monatschr. f. prakt. Wasserh., Miinchen, 1909, xvi, 73; 97.—Tripold. Die Radioaktivitat der Thermen von Warmbad Villach und die Bedeutung der Piszinen fiir die Wirksamkeit radioaktiver Bader. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Bed., 1911-12, iv, 33-37.—Vierordt. Ueber das Radium in den neilquellen. Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1907, xxLx, 1.—Voillaume(C) Un dernier mot sur l'hororadioactivite et le debit radioactif. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1911, liv, 553.—Weiss (E.) On the bal- neological aspects of radium. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1912, n. s., xciii, 592. Waters (Mineral, Saline). Kirchgraber (F.) *Ueber die Haftung von Salzen an der Hand. 8°. Munchen, 1903. Mayer (M.) Les sources chloruro-sodiques et les bains salins; leur emploi en medecine. 12°. Paris, 1903. von Xoorden (C.) Clinical treatises on the pathology and therapy of disorders of metabo- lism and nutrition. Authorized American edi- tion translated under the direction of Boardman Reed. Pt. V. Concerning the effects of saline waters (Kissingen, Homburg) on metabolism by Carl von Noorden and Carl Dapper. 12°. New York, 1904. Bahrmann (F.) & Kochmann (M.) Nimmt das 8oolbad unter den Badern eine Sonderstellung ein? Therap. cl. Gegenw., Berl. & Wien, 1903, v, 393-400.—Bergeron. Des eaux chlorutees sodiques dans leurs relations avec les terrains lagunaires. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de clima- tol. C.-r. 1896, Par., 1897, iv, 459-471. — Cazaux. Com- position et r61e des differentes eaux-meres dans la me- dication chloruree sodique. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1902, vii, 207-215. — Coleschi (L.) La secrc- zione dello stomaco sotto P uso delle acque cloruratoso- diche. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1906, Perugia, 1907, 232-251.—Dieulaialt. L'acide borique dans les eaux salines naturelles. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1907, xviii, 41-44.—Diviani (E.) Salinita di un' acqua e suo valore in balneoterapia. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1906, Perugia, 1907, 557-576.—Fedeli (C.) Effetti della iniezione endovenosa di alcune acque cloruro-sodiche. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1907, xviii, 268. -----. Le indica- zioni e controindicazioni nell' uso delle acque cloruro-sodiche. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat., Perugia, 1908,124-155 — Fisher (W. W.) On the salinity of waters from the oolites. Analyst, Lond., 1904, xxix, 29-44.—Gallenga (P.) Sul- 1' azione immediate delle acque Tamerici e Giulia sopra la funzione gastrica; contributo alia conoscenza del mecca- nismo d' azione delle acque clorurato-sodiche. Attid. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. Perugia, 1908, 15.5-179.—Herz (M.) Ceber die Rolle der Salze im Bade. Klin.-therap. Wchn- schr., Wien, 1909, xvi, 1-3—Keller (H.) Die physiologi- sche Wirkung des Solbades und des kohlensiiurehaltigen Solbades. Therap. Monatsh., Bed., 1903, xvii, 524-528. Also: Ann. d. schweiz. balneol. Gesellsch., Aarau, 1905, 1. lift., 9-15.—Lasagna (F.) Le cure idrominerali salsojodi- che nelle malattie delle prime vie respiratorie e dell' orecchio. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1912, xxiii, 150-158.— von Xoorden (C.) Ueber den Einfluss der schwachen Kochsalzquellen (Homburg Kissingen Soden, etc.) ai:f den Stoffwechsel des Menschen. Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1896, v, 239-251.— Piccininl (G. M.) Ricerche sperimentali suite acque della salute cloro-iodo-sodiche naturali (per uso in- ferno). Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1912, xiv, 85-108 — Riva (A.) Suite indagini e contro-indicazioni delle acque clorurato-sodiche; azione generate. Atti d. Cong. naz. d'ldrol. e climat., Perugia, 1908, 114-124.—Sadikofl (V. S.) K voprosu ob ispravlenii solevovo sostava mineralnikh vod. [On tne correction of the salt composition of mineral waters.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1909, xvi, 644-649.—Schilcklng Waters (Mineral, Saline). (A.) Die Combination von Soolbade- und Stahlkuren bei anamischen scrophi:16scn Kindern. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1904, xxxviii, 209-213— Zangger (T.) Die Dosie- rung der Soolbader. Ann. d. schweiz. balneol. Gesellsch., Aarau, 1905, 1. Hft., 85-87. Waters (Mineral, Selenium in). Carles (P.) Le selenium dans les eaux minerales. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1909, xxxix, 789.—CoggI (C.) Contri- bute alio studio delle acque selenitose. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897, xviii, 293-299. Waters (Mineral, Stations for). See, also, Waters (Mineral, Legislation and regulations for); Waters (Mineral), by localities. Bergqwist (J. O. A.) Nagra rad for brunnen- och badgaster. 12°. Stockholm, 1905. am Ende (P.) Die Aufnahme von Kurgasten in unseren Badern, Luftkurorten und Sommer- frischen. Ein Beitrag zur Forderung kurortli- cher Yerhaltnisse. 8°. Dresden, 1905. Felix (J.) Avenir et transformation des villes d'eaux. Spa-modeme. 12°. Spa, 1903. Gandy. Stations thermales et disinfection. 8°. Toulouse, 1908. Hardy. Question des 6tablissements d'eaux minerales. 8°. Paris, 1873. Machbceuf (R.) Considerations sur l'hygiene urbaine et pnv6e dans les stations thermales. 8°'. Paris, 1897. Altichierl (B.) Tassa di cura, casino e ginochi nelle stazioni idro-minerali, climatiche e balnearies. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1906, Perugia, 1907, 317-338 — Barduzzl (D.) Istituzione di corsi clinici alle stazioni idro- minerali idroterapiche, e di escursioni agli stabilimenti idro- minerali idroterapici. Ibid., Milano, 1902; vii, 47-49.-----. Della necessity di istituire corsi universitari di idrologia e climatologia medica; e della opportunity ed utilita di coor- dinarvi viaggi ed escursioni scientifiche e pratiche alle stazioni idrominerali, termali, idroterapiche e climatiche. Ibid., 1906, Perugia, 1907, 262-272.—Bastogl (G.) Malattie contagiose e stazioni termali. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1910, xxi, 448-456.—Blondel (R.) Plan d'une station thermale ideate. Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1909, lxxvi, 325- 340.—BrSchot (A.) L'hygiene dans les stations thermales; les fours pour incineration des ordures menageres. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1913, lvi, 863-866.—Cazaux (M.) Application de la loi du repos hebdomadaire dans les stations thermales. Ibid., 1906, xlix, 385.—Chodounsky (K.) Cestou laznemf. [Travels among the baths.] Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1886, xxv, 447; 463; 479; 495; 510.—Clemenceau (G.) L'hygiene des villes d'eaux; organisation et fonctionnement des services de desinfection. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1906, xlix, 341-343.— Dardel. Sur les h6tels des villes d'eaux. Cong, internat. d'assain. . . . de l'habitat. C. r. 1904, Par., 1905, 397-412. Also, Reprint.—Devoto (L.) Compiti di medici nelle stazioni balneari. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1913, xxiv, 330- 335.—Duhourcau (E.) L'hygiene dans les stations ther- males. Actas y mem. d. ix. Cong, internac. de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, iv, 191-194.—Dupuy. Note sur l'hy- giene des villes d'eaux. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., Par., 1900, x, 563-565.—Durand-Fardel (R.) Les cures hydrominerales; l'organisation medicate et administra- tive des stations. Rev. scient.. Par., 1910, 5. s., xiii, 497.— Faivre. A propos dc la specialisation de certaines stations minerales. Gaz. d. eaux. Par., 1905,xlviii, 193.—Faure (M.) De la necessite d'une specialisation nosologique des stations de cure et de l'extension de leurs ressources therapeutiques. Ann. Soc d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1911, lvi, 275-281.—FCllx (J.) L'avenir des stations d'eaux minerales et climateriques. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1911, liv, 33.—Fox (R. F.) The province of the spa physician. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1899, ih, 1-17. 4teo, Reprint.—Gardette(V.) De la desinfection dans les stations thermales. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1913, lviii, 313-320.—Garrigou (J.-L.-F.) De l'instal- lation technique des etablissements thermaux. Cong. internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, pt. 6,76-82.—Glenard (R.) De l'hygiene dans les villes d'eaux. Rov. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par., 1910, 2. s., viii, 90-96.— Gore (D. W. R.) Spa patients. Clin. J., Lond., 1909, xxxiv, 349-352.—Helme (F.) La question du jcu dans les villes d'eaux. Rev. mod. de med. et de chir., Par., 1907, v, 37-41.—Hinsdale (G.) Mineral water resorts. Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1902, xviii, 256-266—Ide. Villes balneaires. Rev. med. de Louvain, 1905, n. s., ii, 195-200.— Joly (P.-R.) R61e du climat et de 1'atmosphere dela station dans la cure thermale. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1912, lvii, 327-335.—Kisch (E. n.) Balneologische Labo- ratonen in den Kurorten. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1908, i, 127. -----. Ueber den Einfluss der Kur- arzte auf Verabreichung der Mineralbader in den Kurorten. Ibid., 1911-12, iv, 46.—Kugler (J.) Batoeophysik und WATERS. 521 WATERS. Waters (Mineral, Stations for). Kurort. Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl., 1904, 227-232. Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Bed., 1904, xxv, 663 — Labat. Le pavilion des eaux minerales. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C. r. 1889, Par., 1890, ii, 467-473.— Lamarque (H.) Stations de la Corse, de l'Algerie et de la Tunisie. In: Landouzy (L.) Crenotherapie, 8°, Par., 1910, 487-513, 1 map.—de Lavarenne (E.) L'hygiene dans les villes d'eaux. Presse med., Par., 1902, i, annexes, 397.— Lemolne (G.) Snobisme medical et stations thermales allemandes. Nord med., Lille, 1910, xvii, 21-23.—Maillard (G.) Les medecins inspecteurs des etablissements ther- maux. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1912, lv, 511.—Mazeran. Hy- giene thermale; hygiene de Ph6tel; regime dans les stations thermales. Ibid., 319; 343.—Mouillot (A.) Remarks on the professional relations between Spa doctors and then brethren. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 266.—Nivlfcre (G.) L'assistance aux indigents dans les stations hydro-minerales et la recherche des moyens propres a l'ameiiorer. Gaz. d. caux, Par., 1908, li, 305; 313; 321; 329. -----. Les stations hydrominerales et climatiques au point de vue administratis taxe de sejours; traitement des indigents. Paris med., 1912-13, x, 791-795.—Xiviere (G.) & Glenard. Sur les hotels des villes d'eau. Cong, internat. d'assain. . . . de Thabitat. C.-r. 1904, Par., 1905, 351-355.—Orefflce (F.) Viaggi di studi medici alle stazioni di cura. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat, Perugia, 1908, 96.—Padoa (G.) Isti- tuzione di un ispettorato sanitario governativo per le stazioni idrominerali e balnearie. Ibid., 1906, Perugia, 1907, 273- 277.—Percepied (E.) A- Cohadon (J.) Sur l'hygiene des villes d'eaux. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1912, lv, 943-947—Pou- chet. Sur les stations hydro-minerales et climatiques. [Rap.] Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1912, 3. s., Lxvii, 177-179. -----. Sur des demandes particulieres pour Perection de stations hydrominerales et climatiques. [Rap.] Ibid., 206- 210. -----. Sur des demandes en vue de creation de stations hydrominerales et climatiques. [Rap.] Ibid., 1913, 3. s., lxix, 177-182.—Roberts (F.T.) Some general comments on balneology and associated methods; and on spas. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1906, x, 165-194.—Ruge (H.) Die gesund- heitlichen Mindestforderungen an Badeorte. Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl.„ Balneol. Gesellsch. 1905, pt. 2, 106-123.—Salignat (L.) A propos de l'application des regimes dans les villes d'eaux. Cong, internat. de phy- siother. C.-r. 1910, Par., 1911, iv, 987-991.—Schnerb (E.) Stations hydrominerales et climatiques. Rev. prat, d'hyg. municip. [etc.], Par., 1912, viii, 434-440.—Sersiron (G.) Des donnees scientifiques nouvelles applicables en hydrolo- gie; creation de labofatoires dans les stations thermales. Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 819.—Tausz (B.) Heilwasser und Trinkheilwasserstatten. Pest, med.-chir. Press3, Budapest, 1902, xxxviii, 501-508.—Wajgel (E.) O hygienie zdrojo- wisk. [Hvgiene of mineral-water resorts.] Przegl. hyg., Lwow, 1905, iv, 169-175.—W'lnckler (A.) Ueber techni- sche Neuerungen bei der Installation von Mineralbadern. Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Bed., 1903, 27; 33; 37; 40. Waters (Mineral, Sterilization of). Ameye (C.) Nouveau procede de sterilisation des eaux minerales en bouteilles. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r., Liege, 1898, v, 401-412.—Croner (F.) Sterilisierung von Mineralwassern und Brauselimonaden mit Magncsiumsuperoxyd. Ztschr. f. nyg. u. Infektions- krankh., Leipz., 1908, lviii, 487-498.—Felix (J.) A propos de la sterilisation des eaux minerales naturelles. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 372. Also, transl.: Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1900, xi, 60-64. -----. A propos de la sterilisation des eaux minerales naturelles. Belgique med.; Gand-Haarlem, 1906, xiii, 579-581.—Helm (L.) Der Reinhchkeitszustand kfinst- licher und naturiieher Mineralwasser. Sitzungsb. d. phys.- med. Soc. zu Erlang. (1904), 1905, xxxvi, 200-205. Also: Hyg. Rundschau, Bed., 1905, xv, 169-174.—Huguet. Ste- rilisation et embouteillage des eaux minerales. Cong, in- ternat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r. 1896, Par., 1897, iv, 137-146.—Mouline (L.-E.) La sterilisation des eaux minerales par la chaleur sous pression prealable. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.]. Par,, 1899, x, 221; 316. -----. Un dernier mot sur la sterilisation des caux minerales. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 411-413. Waters (Min eral, Sulphurous). See, also, Sterility (Treatment of); Sulphur- baths. Lozinski (A. A.) Sovremenniye metodi liechebnavo primieneniya siernistoi vodi. [Mod- ern methods of medicinal use of sulphur water.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1907. Macphersox (J.) Bath, Contrexeyille and the lime sulphated waters, with their use in medicine. 12°. London, 1886. Reimoxt (A.) Winterkuren an Schwefel- thermen. 12°. Wien, 1877. Armend&riz (A.) De la naturaleza, origen y formacidh de las aguas minerales sulfhidricas-sulfurosas y de sus pro- piedades fisicc-qufmieas y terapeutieas mas salientes. Rev. med -hidrol. espafi., Madrid, 1902-3, iii, 138-148.-----. De Waters (Mineral, Sulphurous). los efectos fisiol6gicos y terapeuticos de las aguas minerales slfhidrico-sulfurosas. Ibid., 171-181.—Bondarenko (M. K.) K voprosu o soderzhanii slerovodoroda v slernikh mineralnikh vannakh. [Hydrogen sulphide in sulphur mineral baths.] Russk. med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1899, i, no. 11, 14-28.—Carbonell y Sotes (F.) Efectos fisioldgicos de las aguas sulfurosas. Arch, de ginecop., Barcel., 1902, xv, 154-156.—Carles (P.) Une cause d'alteration des sources sulfureuses. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1900, xliii, 323. Also: Gaz. hebd. d. sc med; de Bordeaux, 1900, xxi, 460. -----. La baryte dans les eaux minerales sulfatees. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1901, xxxi, 529. Also: J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1901, 6. s., xiii, 562-565. —---. Boues et baregines des eaux sulfureuses. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1903, xlvi, 307. Also: J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1903, 6. s., xviii, 112-116.— Coleschl (L.) Influenza delle acque minerali solfuree e ferruginose sulla funzione gastrica. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1910, x, 120-130.—Courrejou. Des eaux sulfhydriquees. Gaz. med. de Par., 1908, no. 24, 8.—Derecq (L.) Les douches-massages (massage sous la douche d'eau sulfureuse). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1907, I, 41; 49.—Dresch. Des injections sous-cutanees d'eaux sulfureuses. Languedoc med.-chir., Toulouse, 1909, xvii, 179-183. Also: Gaz. med. de Par., 1909, no. 48, 7.—Faure (M.) De l'action d'une cure hvdrotherniate sulfureuse sur la richesse du sang en hemoglo- bine, et de l'emploi des cures analogues dans le traitement des anCmiques. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 479-481 — Ferras. Eaux sulfurees sodiques blanchissantes; leurs indications. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r. 1896, Par., 1879, iv, 275-277. -----. Eaux sulfutees thermales, leurs indications. Cong, internat. de physiother. C.-r. 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 963-966.—Fugairon. Esquisse d'une nouvelle theorie des eaux sulfurees et chlorutees sodiques; action de l'eau minerale sur l'organisme. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1908, li, 338-341.—Gandy. Le groupe des eaux sulfatees-calciques. Ann. d'hydrol. et declimat. med., Par., 1900, v, 449-464.—Gautier (A.) Origine des eaux thermales sulfureuses; sulfosilicates et oxysulfures derives des silicates naturels. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901, cxxxii, 740- 746.—Heubner (O.) Ueber Schwefelwasser-Trinkkuren beim Kinde. Therap. Monatsh., Bed., 1908, xxii, 605-609.— Holm (I. C.) Om vore svovlvande. [Our sulphur wa- ters.] Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1901, xxi, 523-527. — Klein (E.) Reflexionen fiber die Wirkung der Sehwefelthermen. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1902, xxxviii, 531-534. Also [Abstr.]: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1902, vii, 324.—Klein (S.) Ueber das lokale direkte Einwirken der Sehwefelthermen auf das Auge. Med. Bl., Wien, 1910, xxxii, 513. Also: Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Bed., 1910-11, iii, 439-441.—Labbft (M.) Action des eaux sulfureuses sur les oxydations de l'orga- nisme. Med. mod., Par., 1904, xv, 395.—Lamarque (H.) Contribution a I'etude de l'action physiologique des eaux sulfurees sodiques faiblement mineralisees. Cong, internat. de physiother. C.-r. 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 837-844.—Lasagna (F.) Le inalazioni solforose e la loro azione sulle vie respi- ratorie. Atti d. Cong. d. Soc ital. di laringol. [etc], 1912, Siena, 1913, xv, pt. 2, 17-19.—Leudet. Rapport sur un travail sur la matiere organique des eaux minerales sul- fureuses par le docteur Marcet. Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (1874), 1875, ix, 90-95.—Lozinski (A. A.) Popitka nauch- nol klassifikatsii sfernistikh vod. [A scientific classifica- tion of sulphur waters.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 1129-1135.—Marchislo (B.) Azione delle acque solforose sul sangue. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1891, Torino, 1892, iii, 81-85. -----. Le stufe solforose naturali delle terme di Valderi e di Vinadio ed i nuovi orizzonti della medicina. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1912, 4. s., xviii, 337-341.—Ostrowlcz. Die kalten Schwefelwasser von Preston (Kanada) und die Sehwefelthermen von Landeck. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1903, xvii, 81-83.—Partos (A.) Ueber die Wirkung der Schwefelkochsalzthermen und Reaktionserscheinungen an denselben. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Bed., 1909, ii, 386-393. -----. Erdszakos kenes hevvi- zkurak karairol. [Injurious effects of forced cures with sulphur baths.] Furdo- es vlzgydgyaszat, Budapest, 1912, 15-17. — Pclon (IT.) Traitement thermal sulfure des maladies chroniques des voies respiratoires. N. Montpel. med., 1901, xii, 589; 615; 655.—Pflanz (E.) Ueber das Verhalten von Albuminurie und Zylindrurie beim Gebrauch von Sulfatwassern. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 345- 348.—Respighl (E.) Sopra un caso di albuminuria da bagno generale tiepido di acqua minerale solforosa. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1914, xxv, 134-147—de Rey-Pailhade (F.) Les eaux sulfurees et le philothion. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1908, li, 323; 279. -----. Les eaux minerales et la catalyse; r61e du philothion dans le traitement par les eaux sulfurees. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.l, Par., 1913, clxvi, 709- 715. Also: Gaz. d. eaux. Par., 1914, lvii, 52—S6nac- Lagrange. Application de la medication thermale sulfu- reuse dans quelques modes ou etats congestifs, plus ou moins generaux ou locaux. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r. 1886, Par., 1887, i, 267-270. -----. Des applications balneotherapiques de la medication minero-thermale sul- fureuse. J. de physiotherap., Par., 1904, ii, 143; 371.-----. De quelques prejuges sur les eaux sulfureuses. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par. C.-r., 1904-5, 1, 71-88.—Stern. Ueber Methoden der Fiillung der naturlichen Schwefel- wasser. Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. inBerl. Balneol. WATERS. 522 WATERS. Waters (Mineral, Sulphurous). Gesellsch., 1.896, xvii, 94-99.— Suchard. De quelques fails de doctrine oil la science hydrologique allemande est en desaccord avec la science francaise: eaux sulfureuses. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1902, vii, 39-46—Ton- neau. Dosage volumetrique de l'acide sulfurique. Arch. med. beiges, Brnx., 1904, 4. s., xxiv, 319-323.—Vincent (J.) Contribution a I'etude de l'action physique des eaux sul- fureuses. Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1907, xviii, 119; 137. -----. Deux id6es fausses relatives aux eaux sulfureuses; leur pretendue action excitante; leur ptetendue action superficielle. Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 450-453.—Vinsac. De la necessite du massage, de la mobilisation et de la reedu- cation des mouvements dans les affections rhumatismalcs et les traumatismes pendant le traitement thermo-sulfureux. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1909, Iii, 325. -----. La chaleur et le traitement thermo-sulfureux. Ibid., 421. -----. La medi- cation hydro-sulfuree naturelle; sa superiorite sur los traite- ments inedicamenteux. Ibid., 1911, liv, 457.—Winkler (L. W.I Ueber die Bestimmung der Schwefelsaure in natfiiiidicn Wassern. Ztschr. f. anal. Chem., AViesb., 1901, xl, li.V4i.9-Zorkendorfer (K.) Experimentelle Unter- suchunL'in fiber die Wirkung der Sulfatquellen. Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1906, xxvii, 151-158. -----. Ueber die Stickstoffausscheidung beim Gebrauche von Sulfat- wiissern. Festschr. . . . Hans Chiari. . . seines 25jahr. Prof.- Jubil. [etc.], Wienu. Leipz., 1908,194-199. Waters (Mineral, Therapeutic value of). See, also, Waters (Mineral, Administration of); Waters (Mineral, Alkaline); Waters (Mineral, Arsenicin); Waters (Mineral, Art ifirial); Waters (Mineral, Calcium in); Waters (Mineral, Carbo- nated); Waters (Mineral, Chalybeate); Waters (Mineral, Chlorinated);W&ters(Mineral, Colloids and ferments in); Waters (Mineral, Directories of); Waters (Mineral, Inhalation and pulveriza- tion of); Waters (Mineral, Injections of); Wa- ters (Mineral, Iodine and bromine in); Waters (Mineral, Oxygenated); Waters (Mineral, Radio- activity of); Waters (Mineral, Saline); Waters (Mineral, Selenium in); Waters (Mineral, Sul- phurous); Waters (Mineral, Thermal); Waters (Mineral), by localities. Baraduc(F.), Bernard(F.)[etal.]. Clinique hydrologique. 8°. Paris, 1909. Bobo-Diez (I.) Las aguas minerales y las en- fermedades. 8°. Valladolid, 1912. Clar (C.) Vorlesungen iiber Balneologie ge- halten an der Wiener Universitiit. Bearb. und hrsg. von Emil Epstein. 12°. Leipzig dc Wien, 1907. Durand-Fardel (M.) Les eaux minerales et les maladies chroniques; lecons professees a 1'Ecole pratique. 12°. Paris, 1874. ------. Lecon d'ouverture du cours sur les eaux minerales et les maladies chroniques pro- fess6 k l'Ecole pratique*. 8°. Pan's, 1888. Fothergill (J. M.) Mineral waters; their use and application. With an appendix by the pub- lishers. 12°. Wrexham dc London, 1882. Glax (J.) Balneotherapie. 8°. Stuttgart, 1906. Hale (L. C.) We take the cure. 8°. [New York], 1910. James (C.) Guide pratique aux eaux mine- rales, aux bains de mer et aux stations hivernales, augmente d'un traite des Eruptions de la face. 9. fid. 12°. Paris, 1875. M6glie'(G.) Ricettario ragionato. Manuale di terapia pratico, con appendice sulla balneo- terapia, climatologia e acque minerali italiane. 24°. Roma, [1901]. Natural mineral waters; their properties and uses. 12°. London, 1888. Yeo (I. B.) The therapeutics of mineral springs and climates. 12°. London, 1904. —■---. The same. 12°. Chicago, 1904. Adolphus(C. M.) Dissertatio medica de balneis particu- laribus. In his: Diss. phys. med., 4°, Lipsia?, 1747, 294- 343.—Alelxandre (J.) Las aguas madres en hidrologia medica. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, I Waters ( Mineral, Therapeutic value of). xiv, sect, d'hydrol. med., 271-280. Also: Rev. med.-hidrol. espafi., Madrid, 1904, v, 3; 244.—Armendftrlz(A.) Algunas ideas sobre balneoterapia aplieada. Rev. med.-hidrol. espafi., Madrid, 1900-1901, i, 21; 46; 69; 94; 215; 251: 1902-3, iii, 87; 109. -----. Las aguas madres en hidrologia medica. Ibid., 1902-3, iii, 210-214. -----. De los lodos d limos hidro- minerales y sus indicaciones terapenticas mas salientes. Ibid., 268-273.— Baumler (C.) Die Balneotherapie in ihrem Verhaltnisszur Gesammtmedicin. Med. Woche, Bed., 1902, 510. Also: Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl. u. Wien, 1902, xliii, 477-483. — Barduzzi ( D. ) Ancora del valore terapeutico delle acque minerali naturali in confronto con quelle arti- neialmente mineralizzate. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1905, xvi, 121-123. Also: Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. eclimat. 1906, Perugia, 1907, 463.—Barnes (W.S.) Mineral springs; their practical use in medicine. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1900-1901, vii, 125-132.—Basch (S.) The employment of mineral waters in gastro-intestinal diseases. Am. Therapist, X. Y., 1903-4, xii, 1-6.—Baumstark (R.) Der Einfluss der Mineralwasser auf Verdauungs- und Stoffwechsel-Krank- heiten. Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Verdauungs- u. Stoffwechs.-Krankh., Halle a. S., 1909, i, 8. lift., 1-02.— Bergcll (P.) Heide. Balneol. Centr. Ztg., Berl., 1903, 97. ALTWASSER. Thyms (J. C.) Kurtze Beschreibung der Schlesisch-Altwasserischen-Sauer-Brunnen, wie man dieselbe nach ihrer Natur und Kraft mit Xutzen so wohl innerlich als ausserlich gebrau- chen sol; nebst beygefugtem Leben des seel. WATERS. 52 7 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. ALTWASSER—continued. Herren Autoris, aufs neue beygef iigten Zusatzen in den Druck gegeben. 16°. Schweidnitz, 1732. AMARANTE. Castro (O.) Digressao hydrologica, 1896; aguas minero- medicinaes de Amarante. Med. mod., Porto, 1897, iv, 43- 46.—Ferrelra da Silva (A. J.) Sobre as aguas ferreas e potaveis do Ramalhoso. Ibid., 53. AMARO. Fernandez y Benltez (J. A.) Estudio qulmico, micro- graflco y bacterioldgico de las aguas de Amaro, Provincia de Santa Clara, Isla de Cuba. Crdn. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1907, xxxiii, 385-392. AMELffi-LE S-B AIN S. Dei.mas (L.) La pratique thermale a, Amelie- les-Bains. Avec introduction par M. le docteur Durand-Fardel. 2. ed. 8°. Paris, 1888. Labat (A.) Note medicale sur Amelie-les- Bains. 8°. Nancy, 1877. Amelie-les-Bains. Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 1055- 1058.—del Castillo (J.) Las termas militares en Ameiie-tes- Bains. Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1899, xiii, 49-59.—Chal- lan de Belval. La cure hydro-climatique a l'hopital mili- taire d'Ameiie-les-Bains; ses resultats therapeutiques; son action sur la nutrition. Arch. gen. de hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1891, ii, 1S1; 225; 289; 376: 1892. iii, 61; 219; 291; 331; 381, 1 pl.—Delmas (L.) La pratique thermale a Amelie-les- Bains, Arch. d. med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1886, viii, 240; 329. See, also, supra.—Granier. De l'association des sulfureux avec la revulsion a Ameiie-les-Bains. Gaz. med.- chir. de Toulouse, 188-5, xvii, 203-205.—Vinsac. Des indica- tions des bains de piscine thermo-sulfureux a Ameiie-les- Bains. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1909, Iii, 218.-----. Les eaux des thermes Pujade. Ibid., 314. ANAGNI. Carllnfantl (E.) Studio analitico sull' acqua salutare Gabinia detta ''Meo" presso Anagni e Gavignano in Provin- cia di Roma. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1912, xiii, 390-402. ANDROS Island. Kaires (M. N.) Ilepi tiliv lapa-.aiutv iStmj-cwv xai Tf)C Otpa- xt'st'lKJIC hepreiac toG SSaroc "2apt£a," T7)f 'Avdpov. 'lazpaci) np6odo<;, 'Ev lupqi, 1903, viii, 297. Also, transl.: Grece med., Syra, 1904, vi, 39. ANGERS. Bains (Les) a Angers (1777). Arch. med. d'Angers, 1912, xvi, 180-182. ANGULLLARA. Calabrese. Sull' azione fisiologica e terapeutica del- 1' acqua Claudia. Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1903, Padova, 1904, xiii, 176.—Fasano (A.) L' acqua Claudia nella cura di malattie dello stomaco, dell' intestino, del fegato, degli organi urinari e della gotta. Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli, 1899, xv, 279-303.—[Forastieri (G.),del TorTe.etal.) Sulla sorgente dell' acqua minerale Claudia. Riv. univ. di med., chir. e sc. affini, Roma, 1899, i, 305-317.—Montoro de Francesco. La Claudia in terapia. [InAnguillara.] Cong. mternat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect. d'hydrol. med., 102-105. ANHALT (Duchy of). See, in this list, Danckeroda. ANNINSKIYA MINERALNIYA VODf. See, in this list, Bolshe-Mikhailovsk. ANTICOLLI. Statuti(A.) SulF acqua an tilitiaca in Anticoli- Campagna, denominata di Fiuggi. Ulteriori no- tizie, rilievi e documenti storici. Memoria. 8°. Roma, 1897. AOSTA (Duchy of). See, also, in this list, Courmayeur; Saint Vincent. Martini (R.) Emanazione radioattiva delle acque ter- mali di Pre-St.-Didier (Valle d'Aosta); ricerche. Atti r. Ist. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, Venezia, 1906-7, lxvi, pt. 2, 595-610. APCHON. Proust. [LasourceSaint-Eloi,aApchon(Cantal).] Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1898, 3. s., xxxix, 450. Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1898, xii, 364. ARAGON (Province of). Manzaneque. Hidrologia medica de Aragoh. Clin. mod., Zaragoza, 1903, ii, 298-305. Waters (Mineral), by localities. ARASANSK. Solomln (P. A.) Vtorol analiz Kopalo-Arasanskikh mineralnikh vod. [Second analysis of Kopalo-Arasansk mineral waters.] Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1893-4, xi, 119-124. ARBIETO. See, in this list, Ordufia. ARCANGIOLI. See, in this list, Lorenzana. ARCHENA. Colomer (G. G.) Indicacionesy contra-indicaciones de las aguas de Archena. Rev. espan. de sif. y dermat., Madrid, 1900, ii, 14.5-152.—Garcia (J. S.) Consideraciones terapeu- ticas sobre las aguas de Archena en el tratamiento de diversas enfermedades. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'hydrol. med., 197; 239.—Gutierrez (M.) Indicaciones y contraindicaciones de las aguas de Archena. Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1898, xii, 269-274.— Spre&fico. Consideraciones terapeuticas sobre las aguas de Archena en el tratamiento de diversas enfermedades. Rev. med.-hidrol. espan., Madrid, 1903, iv; 172-181.—Taboada (M.) El Ar- tritismo v las aguas minerales de Archena. Siglo med., Madrid, 1898, xiv, 503; 516. ARENSBURG. [Schultz (V.), Carstens (G.), et al.] Arens- burg i yevo tsielebniya gryazi; sputnik priyez- zhim. Arensburg und seine Kurmittel; einRath- geber fiir Kurgaste. 16°. Riga, 1902. ARGELES-GAZOST. Landelle (A.) Station thermalechloro-sulfutee d'Argeles- Gazost (Hautes-Pyren6es). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1905, xlviii, 225—Traikin (A.) & Grenler de Cardenal (H.) Argeles- Gazost (Hautes-Pytenees). Ibid., 1909, Iii, 61-64. ARGENTINA. See, in this list, Los Copahues; Rosario de la Frontera. ARIEGE (Department of). See, also, in this list, Audinac; Aulus; Ax; Foncirgue; TJssat. Bonnans (H.) Les eaux minerales du De- partement de FAriege. 8°. Paris, 1882. Gauchery. Les eaux minerales du Departement de PAriege. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1902, vii, 65; 97. Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1903, xlvi, 137: 145; 153; 161. ARKANSAS. See, in this list, Eureka Springs; Hot Springs. ARNEDELLO. Castells (R.) El balneario de Arnedillo. Rev. med.- hidrol. espan., Madrid, 1907, viii, 292. ARRIFANA. dos Santos Viegas (A. J.) & dos Santos (J. A.) Ana- lyse chimica das aguas da Arrifana. Coimbra med., 1898, xviii, 464. ARUNDEL. Arundel [Mississippi] Lithia Springs. Climate, St. Louis, 1899, ii, 46-52. ASCIANO. See, in this list, Bagni di San Giuliano. ASIA. See, in this list, Chi-li (Province of ); India; Japan; Palestine; Persia; Russia; Selangor; Siberia; Turkey; Yunnan (Province of). ASIA MINOR. See, in this list, Kara-Hissar-i-Sahib; Kera Island; Tchekirdjeh. ASPIO. Murani (O.) Radioattivita delle sorgenti minerali dell' Aspio (Marche). R. Ist. Lomb. di sc. elett. Rendic, Milano, 1911, 2. s., xliv, 78-83.—Pigorinl (L.) II "quoziente catarsico" delle acque minerali dell' Aspio (Marche). Arch. di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1911, xii, 493-498. ASSANO. See, in this list, Riardo. ASSMANNSHAUSEN. Fresenius (R.) Analyse der warmen Quelle zu Assmannshausen. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1876. WATERS. 528 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. ATOTONILCO. Lopez (S.) *Analisis cualitativo del agua termal del bano de Atotonilco, del distrito de Axtlahuaca del Estado de Mexico, y ligeras con- sideraciones sobre la causa de la termalidad de las aguas minerales en general. 8°. Mexico, 1880. AUDINAC. Fayollas (G.) Contribution a I'etude des eaux d'Audinac (Ariege). 8°. Toulouse, 1911. AULUS. Bordes-Pages. Extrait d'une notice sur les eaux minerales d'Aulus (Ariege). 8°. Bruxelles, 1872. Mouly. AuIus-les-Bains (Ariege); eaux sulfatees cal- ciques. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1901, xliv, 116-118. AUSSEE. Karte von Aussee und Umgebung. Nebst einem genauen Verzeichnisse der Wohnungen, Bade-Einrichtungen, Aemter, Tarife, Fahrplane, Verbindungen, etc. 12°. Wien, 1878. Koxschegg (V.) Fiihrer in Aussee, Grundl- see, Alt-Aussee und Hallstatt. 2. Aufl. 12°. Wien, 1889. AUSTRALIA. See, in this list, New South Wales. AUSTRO-HUNGARY. See, also, in this list, Abtenau; Baden; Bad- gastein; Berka; Brennerbad; Carinthia; Colberg; Croatia-Slavonia; Deutsch-Alten- burg; Dorna-Watra; Ernsdorf-Jaworze; Friedrichshall; Friedrichsroda; Hall; Hun- gary; Iliji [Ilidze]; Ischl; Iwonicz; Johannis- brunn; Karlsbrunn; Kroscienko; Krynica; Levico; Luhatschowitz; Mattigbad; Mitter- bad; Monfalcone; Orahovica; Pojananergei; Poland; Preblau; Rabka; Roncegno; Salz- burg; Salzerbad; Scharatiza; Seifersdorf; . Silesia; Slony; Spalato; Srebrenica; Styria; | Szczawnica; Teplitz; Transylvania; Truska- wiec; Voslau; Zegistow. Keiter (E.) Die Sommerfrischen am Altersee Mondsee und Wolfgangsee. 12°. Wien, 1882. Labut (A.) Climat et eaux minerales d'Au- triche-Hongrie. 8°. Paris, 1903. von Radics (P.) "Quellen-Studien." Alte und neue Culturbilder von Oesterreichs Alpen- badern und Alpenseen. 12°. Wien, 1881. Universum Lexikon der Bade- und Curorte von Europa. I. Band. Oesterreich. Redigiert von Karl Pollak unter Mitwirkung hervorragen- der Fachmanner aus den Kreisen der Aerzte, etc. Technisch zusammengestellt von Gavro Griin- I hut. 8°. Wien, 1901. Austrian Empire (The) [mineral waters]. Practitioner, Lond., 1908, lxxxi, 174-180.—Kisch (H.) Das erste oster- reichische balneologische Untersuchungsamt. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xxvii, 635. Also: Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, 65-67. AUVERGNE. See, also, in this list, Besse-en-Chandesse; Chauteauneuf; Chaudes- Aigues; Puy-de- Dome (Department of)-} Vic-sur-Cere; Ydes. Garnaud (P.-J.) *Etude des sediments et depots des eaux minerales de la Limagne d'Au- vergne. 8°. Paris, 1911. Nivet (V.) Etudes sur les eaux minerales de FAuvergneetduBourbonnais. 8°. Clermont, 1850. Rechat (L .) *Les eaux thermo-minerales de la Boucle de FAllier. Les Martres-de-Veyre, Corent, Sainte-Marguerite. [Lyon.J 8°. Cler- mont-Ferrand, 1904. Waters (Mineral), by localities. AUVERGNE—continued. Eaux (Les) minerales de PAuvergne avant la Revolution. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1905, xlviii, 289; 297.—Boyd (M. A.) Some notes on the mineral springs of Auvergne. Lancet, Lond., 1887, ii, 804-806.—Nolr (J.) En Auvergne; excursion d'un medecin dans le centre de la France et aux principales stations minerales de cette region. Progres med., Par., 1902, 3. s., xvi, 200; 251; 464: 1903, 3. s., xvii, 127; 274— Raulin (L.) Les eaux minerales de 1'Auvergne et leurs applications dans le traitement des affections gastro-intestinales. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1897, xviii, 233; 244; 256; 269.—de Rlbler (L.) Les eaux minerales de 1'Auvergne avant la Revolution (documents htedits pour servira l'his- toire du Mont-d'Or, de Saint-Nectaire et de Vic-sur-Cere). France med., Par., 1904, li, 197-202. AVENE. Montagne (L.) Vieilles et ceiebres stations francaises . . . oubliees; les bains d'Avene (Herault). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1907,1, 411. AVILA. Campa (D. F.) Gufa del balneario de Santa Teresa de Avila. Aguas nitrogenadas, bicar- bonatadas, variedad litinica. 8 . Avila, 1897. Mufioz del Castillo (J.) Sobre la radioactividad de las aguas de Santa Teresa de Avila. Siglo med., Madrid, 1906, liii, 375. AVR1XLE. Baudouin (M.) La fontaine therapeutique d'Avrilie (Vendee); origine traditionnaliste de ses vertus medicinales. Bull. Soc. franc, d'hist. de la med., Par., 1912, xi, 136-171. AX. Boyer (E.) *Les eaux thermales d'Ax, leurs Froprietes et leur emploi base sur leur action dans organisme. 8°. Toulouse, 1901. -----. The same. 8°. Paris, 1901. Dresch. Clinique thermale d'Ax. 1. fasci- cule. 8°. Foix dc Paris, 1903. Garrigou (F.) Etude chimique et medicale des eaux sulfureuses d'Ax (Ariege), pr£c6d6e d'une notice historique sur cette ville et suivie de l'analyse des sources sulfureuses chaudes de Mer£us, et de celle de la source sulfureuse froide Timbal ou de Saliens. 8°. Paris, 1862. Auphan (V.) A Bouchet (G.) Ax-les-Thermes; ses sources minerales, sa therapeutique. Montpel. med., 1902, 2. s., xv, 1209: 1903, xvi, 225; 282.—Ax. Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 662-665.—Boyer (E.) Ax-les-Thermes (Ariege). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1913, lvi, 683-686.—Carles (P.) La source Pilhes d'Ax-les-Thermes. Ibid., 1902, xiv, 275. Also: J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1902, xxxii, 167-169. Also: J. de pharm. etchim., Par., 1902,6. s., xv, 270-274— Dresch. Ax (Arfege); altitude: 720 metres; sulfurees sodiques sullhvdriquees, sili- catees, azotees, alcalines, degenetees. Gaz. d. eaux, Par'., 1901, xliv, 11-13.—Garrigou (F.) La radioactivite des eaux d'Ax (Ariege), demonttee par la photographie. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1908, xix, 221. AZORES. See, in this list, Saint Michael Island. BABAR Island. Kramers (J. G.) Analyse van het water eener warme bron op het eiland Babber. Natuurk. Tijdschr. v. Nederl.- Indie, Batav., 1894-5, liv, 456. BAD-COLBERG. See, in this list, Colberg; Saxe-Meininp-en. BAD-ELSTER. See, in this list, Elster. BADEN, Austria. Fuchs (M.) Baden bei Wien und seine Schwefelquellen. Praktischer Fiihrer fiir Aerzte und Kurgaste. 2. Aufl. 12°. Wien, 1906. -----. The same. 4. Aufl. 8°. Wien, 1912. Hoffmann (J.) Der Kurort Baden bei Wien. Die Heilwirkung der Sehwefelthermen Badens. 12°. Wien, 1882. ------. Fiinfzehn arztliche Briefe iiber den Gebrauch der Schwefelbader und der Schwefel- Trinkkur in Baden bei Wien. 8°. Wien, 1905. Kummerling (II.) Der Kurort Baden bei Wien. Fiihrer fiir Aerzte und Kurgaste. 2. Aufl. 12°. Wien, 1906. WATERS. 529 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. BADEN, Austria—continued. Schwarz (J.) Die Heilquellen von Baden bei Wien. Auf Grundlage vieljahriger Erfahrung. Fiir Aerzte und Curgaste. 2. Aufl. 12°. Wien, 1891. -----. The same. 3. Aufl. 12°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1900. -----. The same. 4. Aufl. 12°. Wien, 1902. Wettendorfer (A.) Der Curort Baden bei Wien. Fiihrer fiir Aerzte und Curgaste. 2. Aufl. 12°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1898. -----. The same. 3. Aufl. 12°. Wien, 1903. ----—. The same. 4. Aufl. 12°. Wien «fc Leipzig, 1906. -----. Les eaux minerales de Baden pres de Vienne (Autriche). Guide pratique pour les medecins et pour les malades. 12°. Vienne, 1891. Wettendorfer (A.) Aphorismen iiber den Curort Baden bei Wien. Med.-chir. Centralbl., AVien, 1895, xxx, 79-82. BADEN (Grand Duchy of). See, also, in this list, Baden-Baden; Krozin- gen; Petersthal. Erhardt. Ueber die Renchbader im Gross- herzogthum Baden. Kurzer Bericht. 8°. Er- langen. 1854. Oeffinger (H.) Die Kurorte und Heilquellen des Grossherzogtums Baden fiir Aerzte und Heilbediirftige. 9. verbesserte und vermehrte Aufl., deren med. Einleitung durchgesehen von Thomas. 8°. Baden-Baden, 1903. -----. The same. 10. verbesserte und durch einleitende Abhandlungen vermehrte Aufl. von Thomas. 8°. Baden-Baden, 1905. BADEN, Switzerland. Diebold (F.) Das Thermalwasser zu Baden (Aargau) in Hinsicht auf seine Anwendung bei den Erkrankungen der oberen Luftwege. Ge- meinverstandliche Abhandlungen aus dem Ge- biet der katarrhalischen Erkrankungen. 12°. Aarau, 1905. Roethlisberger (P.) Contribution a I'etude des eaux thermales gazeuses sulfatees calciqueset chlorurees sodiques de Baden (Suisse). Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1902, xiii, 65; 113; 161. Also, Reprint.-----. Zum Studium der kohlensaurehaltigen Chlornatrium-Schwefel-Thermen von Baden (Schweiz). Ztschr. f. diatet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1901-2, v, 658-668. Also, Reprint.-----. Zum Studium der kohlensaurehaltigen Chlornatrium-Schwefel- Thermen von Baden (Schweiz). Ann. d. schweiz. balneol. Gesellsch., Aarau, 1905,1. Hft., 16-54. BADEN-BADEN. Baden-Baden; tourist resort, thermal waters. 12°. Baden-Baden, [1911]. Friedrichsbad (Das) in Baden-Baden. Be- echreibung des Baues und Anleitung zum Ge- brauche der Bader und der Trinkkur, nebst Badeordnung. 8°. Baden-Baden, 1878. Gilbert (W. H.) Baden-Baden und seine Thermen. 2. Aufl. 12°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1896. Haug (C. F.) *De thermis Marchio-Badensi- bus. 12°. Argentorati, 1790. Obkircher. Das Friedrichsbad in Baden- Baden. Festschrift zum 25jahrigen Jubilaum seines Bestehens. 8°. Baden-Baden, 1902. Baden-Baden as a health resort. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910 i 1003.—Engler. Ueber die Radioaktivitat der Ther- malquellen von Baden-Baden. Aerztl. Mitth. a. Baden, Karlsruhe, 1909, lxiii, 198.—Frey (A.) Wie wirktvermehrte Fliissigkeitsaufnahme, speziell das Badener Thermalwasser auf Diurese und Diaphorese. Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch., 1895, xvi, 22-4o. Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1895, xvi,329; 3il.-Fttnf- undzwanzlgjahrigen (Zum) Jubilaum des Fnednchs- bades in Baden-Baden. Aerztl. Mitth. a. Baden, Karlsruhe, 1902, lvi, 394-396.—Gilbert (W. H.) Dte Heilwirkung des Badener Kurmittels bei Kriegsverwundeten. Reichs-Med .- Anz., Leipz., 1900, xxv, 209-211.—Gilbert (W. H.)& BOss- ler (O ) Die Badener Thermen und ihre Queliprodukte. Monatschr. f. prakt. Balneol., Munchen, 1898, iv, 35; 61. vol xx, 2d series---34 Waters (Mineral), by localities. BADEN-BADEN—continued. -----------. Die Stahlquellen von Baden-Baden. Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, 17; 26.------------. Flora und Mikroorganismen der Baden-Badener Stahlquellen und Thermen. Ztschr. f. ang.Mikr., Weimar, 1901, vii, 121-123.— Hoffmann (C.) Balneologische Kurse in Baden-Baden. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1902, xxvii, 185.—Jakobi (K.) Baden-Baden, seine Thermen und Badeeinrichtungen. Ztschr. f. Krankenanst., Leipz., 1911, vii, 305-323, 4 pl.— Krieg. Das Buttenquelle-Emanatorium Baden-Baden; stadtliehe Anstalt fiir Einatmung der naturlichen Radium- emanation der Buttenquelle. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1911-12, iv, 618-620.—Kroll. Anstaltsbehand- lung Lungenkranker und Versicherungsanstalt Baden. Aerztl. Mitth. a. Baden, Karlsruhe, 1895, xlix, 177-181 — Obkircher. Mitteilung des grossherzogf. Badearztes in Baden-Baden. Ibid., 1906, lx, 68-71. -----. Die Kurmittel von Baden-Baden und ihre Indikationen. Ibid., 1907, lxi, 71; 79.—Bossier (O.) Der Thermalschlamm von Baden- Baden. Balneol. Zentr.-Ztg., Berl., 1903,135; 139; 143; 149.— -----. Die Bader von Baden-Baden im 15. Jahrhundert. Aerztl. Mitt. a. Baden, Karlsruhe, 1904, lviii, 72; 82; 91. Also: Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, v, 157; 169; 307. -----. Die Bader von Baden-Baden im 16. Jahrhundert. Aerztl. Mitt. a. u. f. Baden, Karlsruhe, 1905, lix, 65; 73. Also: Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1905, 93; 97; 101; 105. -----. Die Entwicklung der Trinkkur in Baden-Baden. Aerztl. Mitt. a. Baden, Karlsruhe, 1906, lx, 27-35.-----. Wann und wie einst in Baden-Baden die Badekur gebraucht wurde. Ibid., 1909, lxiii, 10; 22. -----. Wissenschaftliches iiber die Thermen von Baden-Baden. Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1909, xix, 27-29.-----. Die Entwicklung der Schlamm- und Inhalationskuren in Baden-Baden. Miin- chen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 2413.-----. Aus dem Baden-Badener Badeleben. Aerztl. Mitt. a. Baden, Karls- ruhe, 1912, lxvi, 83; 96. Also, Reprint.—Boethlisberger (P.) Upon the therapeutic properties of the waters of Baden in the treatment of gout. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1906, x, 217-230.—Stegmann (R.) & Just (G.) Die Wirkungen der Baden-Badener Thermen vom Stand- punkte ihrer Radioaktivitat. Wien. klin. Wchnshr., 1906, xix, 761-766.—Wirth. Baden-Baden und seine Curmittel. Sitz.-Protok. d. aerztl. Ver. Niirnb. 1895, Munchen, 1896, 99. BAD GASTEIN. Bunzel (E.) Bad Gastein. Nach den neuesten Hilfsquellen bearbeitet. 7. Aufl. 12°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1894. Gager (C.) Bad Gastein. Nach den neuesten Hilfsquellen bearbeitet. 2. Aufl. 12°. Berlin, 1900. von Haerdtl (A.) Die klimatischen Ver- haltnisse von Wildbad Gastein. 8°. [n. p., n. d.] Pfeifer (V.) Die Anzeigen und Gegenanzei- gen fiir den Curgebrauch in Wildbad-Gastein. 8°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1902. -----. The same. 2. Aufl. 8°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1910. Proil (G.) Das Bad Gastein. TJnentbehr- licher Rathgeber fiir Kranke, die Gastein be- suchen, sowie fiir Aertze, welche Kranke dahin senden wollen. 5. Aufl. 12°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1893. -----. The same. Gastein, its springs and climate. 2. ed. 24°. Salzburg, 1874. -----. Gastein, station thermale et climate- riqued'£te\ 8°. Vienne, 1879. Wassing (A.) Der Curort Wildbad Gastein. 12°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1896. -----. The same. 2. Aufl. 16°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1899. -----. The same. 3. Aufl. 12°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1908. Wick (L.) Die warmen Quellen Gasteins. 2. Aufl. 16°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1897. -----. The same. 3. Aufl. 12°. 1^71,1902. Kalmann (A. J.) Trinkversuche mit dem radioaktiven Gasteiner Thermalwasser; ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der EmanationsausScheidung im Harn. Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1907, xi, 205-213.—Ludwig (E.) & Panzer (T.) Ueber die Gasteiner Thermen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xiii, 617-622.-----------. Analyse der Gasteiner Thermen. Balneol. Ztg., Berl., 1900, xi, 170.— Schneyer (J.) Der Einfluss der Badgasteiner Kur auf das Verhalten des Blutdruckes; ein Beitrag zur Erklarung der gunstigen Beeinflussung von Alterserscheinungen durch die Badgasteiner Kur. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], WATERS. 530 WATERS. Waters (^ Mineral), by localities. BAD GASTEIN—continued. Berl. u. AY ten, 1913-14, vi, 194-201.—Than (K.) Agasteini hevforrasokphysikaivizsgalata. [Physical researches on the Gastein hot springs.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 429. -Wick (LA Ueber die Beziehungen der Radiumema- nation in der Gasteiner Therme zu deren Heilkraft. Ver- offentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch., 1906, pt. 2, 84-97. Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 475; 529.-----. Ueber den Ursprung der Gasteiner Therme. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lviii, 1023-1027. BAD-HALL. See, in this list, Hall, Upper Austria. BAGNERES-DE-BIGORRE. Lacoste (C.) *Indications therapeutiques des eaux minero-thermales de Bagneres-de-Bigorre (Hautes-Pyr6n6es) (Source de Salut) dans les n^vropathies de l'enfance. 8°. Lyon, 1906. Bagneres-de-Bigorre. Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 571- 573.—Du Pasquier (E.) Etude sur les eaux minerales de Bagneres-de-Bigorre. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1903, viii, 97; 140; 173; 228; 233.—Gandy. Indications et contre-indications des eaux de Bagneres-de-Bigorre. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 365.—Jacques. Ressources hy- drologiques et climatiques de Bagneres-de-Bigorre. Ibid., 1898, xii, 202-204. BAGNERES-DE-LUCHON. De Bruc Etudes nouvelles sur le mode d'action des eaux minerales et notamment des eaux de Bagneres de Luchon; avec observations de guerison. 8°. Paris, 1870. Doit-Lambron (Ai.) Luchon medical et pit- toresque. Edition revisee et completed de 1'ouvrage de E. Lambron: Les Pyrenees et les eaux thermales sulfurees de Bagneres-de- Luchon. 12°. Paris, 1903. Racine (M.-H.) *Etude climatologique, hydrologique et therapeutique de Bagneres-de- Luchon. 4°. Toulouse, 1893. Baque (S.) Les gaz et les vapeurs sulfureuses deLuchon dans le traitement des voies respiratoires. Languedoc med.- chir., Toulouse, 1912, xx. 87-92.-----. Therapeutique des eaux thermales de Bagneres de Luchon; eaux thermales de 29° a 66° centigrades, chlorurees, sodiques, sulfhydratees; 52 sources. Rev. med., Par., 1913, xxiii, 227-229.—Chiray (M.) Rapport sur une mission aux eaux de Luchon et Aix- la-Chapelle. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1908, xLx, 173; 197; 223; 253.—Falvre. Luchon: humage et syphilis. Cong. internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r., Liege, 1898, v, 697- 703.-----. Les thermes de Luchon. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.]. Par., 1904, xv, 94-98. -----. Le humage a Luchon. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1911, xxxii, 315.-----. Etude bacteriologique des eaux de Luchon. Rennes med., 1910-11, vi, 115-120.—Ferras. Du coryza chronique arthri- tique; son traitement aux thermes de Luchon. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1892-3, xxxviii, 282-302.-----. Le humage a Luchon (Haute-Garonne). Cong, internat. d'hy- drol. etde climatol. C.-r. 1896, Par., 1897, iv, 272-275. -----. Indications et contre-indications des eaux de Luchon (Ba- gneres-de-Luchon). Gaz.d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii,282.-----. Luchon (Haute-Garonne). Ibid., 1911, liv, 685; 701.-----. Utilisation des vapeurs et gaz des sources de Luchon a I'etude et au humage. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1912, lvii, 285-298.—Index clinique et pratique des stations thermales francaises; Luchon. Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 316-318.—Moissan (II.) Sur la presence de l'argon dans les gaz de la source Bordeu a Luchon, et sur la presence du soufre libre dans l'eau sulfureuse de la grotte et dans les vapeurs de humage. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1903, 3. s., xlix, 167-175. Also: Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1903, xiv, 17-24. Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1903, xlvi, 121-124 — Moureu (C.) & Lepage (A.) La radioactivite des sources thermales de Bagneres-de-Luehon. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1909, 3. s., lxi, 383-396. Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1909, Iii, 265; 293.—Pelon (H.) Les eaux sulfurees des Pyrenees et spectelement de Luchon; leurs indications; leurs appli- cations therapeutiques. Montpel. med., 1905, xx, 423; 448; 487. Also [Abstr.l: Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1905, xvi, 263-268.—Souviron (P.) Considerations sur les con- ditions d'emergence et les proprietes chimiques des eaux sulfureuses de Luchon. Gaz. a. eaux, Par., 1912, lv, 1087- 1091. BAGNI DI LUCCA. See, also, in this list, Bagni di San Giuliano. Ardizzone (F.) Ravivamento, o sia discorso dimostrativo fisico sopra 1' essenza, caose, ed effetti dell' acque minerali singolarmente del Monte di Corsena, stato dell' eccellentissima Waters (Mineral), by localities. BAGNI DI LUCCA—continued. Republica di Lucca [etc.]. sm. 4°. Genova, 1680. Benevenuti (G.) Del sale delle acque ter- mali di Lucca. 16°. Lucca, 1758. Zambeccari (G.) Breve tratatto de' bagni di Pisa e di Lucca. 12°. Padova, 1712. Lucchesi (I.) Ricerche intorno all' azione dell' acqua del "Doccione" dei Bagni di Lucca. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1914, xxv, 54-74.—Pisana (S.) Alcune ricerche sull' azione fisiologica e terapeutica dell' acqua del "Doccione" dei Bagni di Lucca. Ibid., 1910, xxi, 430-448. BAGNI DI SAN GHILIANO. Bianchi (G.) De' bagni di Pisa posti a pie del monte di San Giuliano, trattato. 16°. Firenze, 1757. Santi (G.) Analisi chimica delle acque dei bagni Pisani, e dell' acqua acidula di Asciano. 12°. Pisa, 1789. Barduzzi (D.) Del valore terapeutico dell' acido car- bonico nelle acque termali e specialmente in quelle di San Giuliano (Pisa). Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1891, Torino, 1892, iii, 103-105. -----. Sul valore curativo delle acque termo-minerali dei Bagni di S. Giuliano. Ibid., 190S, 547-551. Also: Idrol. eclimat., Firenze, 1908, xix, 236-240 — Tel (B.) RR. terme di S. Giuliano (Pisa). Corriere san., Milano, 1898, ix, 510. BAGNIGGE WELLS. See, in this list, London. BAGNO DI CORSENA. See, in this list, Bagni di Lucca. BAGNO DI ROMAGNA. Ciani (R.) Azione terapeutica delle acque termo-minerali (dette di S. Agnese) in Bagno di Romagna in alcune affezioni ginecologiche. 8°. Bagno di Romagna, 1898. Bastogi (G.) La cura termale a Bagno di Romagna. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1910, xxi, 241-248.—Ciani (R.) RR. terme di Sant' Agnese in Bagno di Romagna; resoconto statistico di due stagioni balnearie. Ann. di farmacot. e chim., Milano, 1900, iii, 229-245.—Paderi (C.) Resoconto statistico di una stagione balneare alle Regie Terme di S. Agnese in Bagno di Romagna e ricerche sperimentali sulla velocita di assorbimento delle acque minerali. Arch, farma- col. sper., Roma, 1902, i, 385-396. BAGNOLES. Joly (P.-R.) Bagnolesdel'Orne. Geologie de la region. Analyses de eaux de la Grande- Source. Leur action physiologique. 12°. Paris, 1909. Pesnel (P.) *La phiebite et les maladies dea femmes a Bagnoles-de-l'Orne. 8°. Paris, 1913. Bouchard (C.) & Desgrez. Sur la composition des gaz qui se degagent des eaux minerales de Bagnoles-de-l'Orne. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1907, xviii, 44-46.—Censier (E.) Bagnoles-de-l'Orne, la station minero-thrrmale de l'ouest. Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1894, Par., 1895, xxiii, pt. 2, 809-812.-----. Indications de la station hydrominerale de Bagnoles-de-l'Orne chez les enfants. Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1903, v, 115.—Jayle (F.) Bagno- les-de-l'Orne. Presse med., Par., 1903, ii, 529-531.—Peyre. Action vasomotrice et diutetique des bains de Bagnoles et du massage visceral. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1909, Iii, 529.-----. Nouveau traitement physiotherapique a Bagnoles-de-l'Orne. Cong, internat. de physiother. C.-r. 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 946-948.—Poulain (E.) Bagnoles-de-l'Orne; ses sources thermales; ses indications; ses contre-indications. Norman- die med., Rouen, 1901, xvi, 221; 268.—Qulseme (P.) Des indications et des contre-indications du traitement thermal a Bagnolesdel'Orne. Tribune med., Par., 1907, n.s.,xxxix, 296. BAGNOLI. Piccinino (F.) Alcune forme di malattie alia sorgente termo-minerale del Manganella (ai Bagnoli). 8°. Napoli, 1893. BAGNOLS-LES-BAINS. GUIs (P.) Notes et impressions sur BagnoIs-les-Bains (Lozere). Montpel. med., 1905, xx, 563-566. BALARUC-LES-BAINS. Blanche (A.) Balaruc-les-Bains au point de vue de ses indications therapeutiques. 8°. Montpellier, 1877. WATERS. 531 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. BALARUC-LES-BAINS—continued. Balaruc-les-Bains. Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 824- 826.—Cuq (P.) La lymphe minerale et l'eau de Balaruc-les- Bains. Echo med. d. Cevennes, Nimes, 1900, i, 87; 107; 121. -----. Les eaux de Balaruc; leur emploi comme plasma, serum marin ou serum naturel artificiel. Ibid., 1906, vii, 68-72.—de Girard (J.) Analyse des boues minerales de la source thermale de Balaruc-les-Bains. N. Montpel. med., 1901, xii, 343-345. BALATON-FURED. See, in this list, Piired. BALF. Wosinszky (I.) A balfi lithiumos savayuvfznek hatasa, javalata es hasznalati mddja. [Theeffeet of the Balf lithium bitter water, the approved and available manner of use.] Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 298. BALUCHISTAN. See, in this list, Bombay Presidency. BANKI. Rousseff (K.) Chemische Untersuchung der Therme Banki in Bulgarien. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 1118. Also, transl.: Farmatsevt [etc.], Sofiya, 1907, i, 10-13. BARABA. Kastorski (X. S.) K voprosu o khimiche- skom sostayie mineralnikh vod Barabi. [On the chemical composition of the mineral waters of Baraba.] 8°. Tomsk, 1911. BARACCI. See, in this list, Corsica. BARBAZAN. Sentes (V.) *Barbazan; 6tude historique, hydrologique et therapeutique. 8°. Toulouse, 1901. BARBOTAN. Barbotan (Gers), eaux et boues minerales. Analogies avec quelques sources de Cauterets. Conseils aux baigneurs; la France et l'Alle- magne au point de vue des sources minerales. 8°. Toulouse, 1872. Leuret (E.) La valeur therapeutique des eaux et boues deBarbotan. Gaz.d.eaux, Par., 1908, li, 377; 387; 393; 417. -----. Station thermale de Barbotan. Poitou med., Poi- tiers, 1908, xxiii, 161-165. BAREGES. Armieux. Etudes medicales sur Bareges. 2. ed. 8°. Paris, 1880. Bouriot (L.) *Historique medicale de Bareges; proprietes (expultrices) de ses eaux Ballard. 8°. Toulouse, 1902. Cathelineau (H.) De Taction des eaux de Bareges sur la nutrition. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1900, v, 399-409.—Cruzel (J.) Les adjuvants de la cure thermale de Bareges. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1913, lvi, 1003-1009.— Grimaud (A.) Note sur les crises pendant et apres la cure a Bareges. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1897, ii, 170-174.—Mandoul (H.) Bareges, station thermale et station d'altitude. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1914, lvii, 699-702. -----. Sur le traitement des maladies des os et des articula- tions a Bareges. Ibid., 728.—Molinery (R.) Bareges (1,234 metres); station climatique: station thermale; radio-activite des eaux. Clinique, Par., 1913, viii, 667.-----. Barzun- Bareges; sa cure thermale; sa cure d'altitude; radio-activite des eaux. Toulouse med., 1913, 2. s., xv, 265-274. BARKOWTSCHINA. See, in this list, Smordan. BARLK. Stepanoff (V.) Barlikskiye mineralniye istochniki v Lep^inskom uyezdle Semirfechenskof oblasti v 1894 godu. [Barlik mineral waters in 1894.] Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1894-5, xii, 73-82. BARTFA. Hintz (H.) Kurort Bad Bartfeld in Ungarn, Saroser Comitat, und dessen alkalisch-muriati- sche Eisen-S&uerlings-Quellen. Vom geschicht- lichen, balneologischen und therapeutischen Standpunkte. 12°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1895. BATALm SPRING. See, in this list, Karras. Waters (Mineral), by localities. BATALPASHINSK. Popoff (V. A.) Batalpashinskiya gorkosoteniya ozera. [Batalpashinsk bitter salt lakes.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1900, xxi, 101. BATH. Bath General or Mineral Water Hospital. Annual statement for the year 1884-5. 8°. Bath, 1885. Gibbes (G. S.) A treatise on the Bath waters. Part 1. 2. ed. 8°. Bath, 1812. Guidott (T.) A century of observations; containing further discoveries of the nature of the hot waters at Bathe; with the contents, property, and distinction of each bath, in par- ticular. 12°. London, 1676. In his: Discourse of Bathe, [etc.]. 12°. London, 1676, 129-157. ------. The lives and character of the physi- cians of Bathe, from the year mdxcviii to this present year, mdclxxvi; in which, within the compass of four-score years, is comprehended great part of the lives of xvii physicians, which confirms the words of Hippocrates in his first aphorism: Ars longa, vita brevis. 8°. London, 1677. In his: Discourse of Bathe [etc.]. 8°. London, 1676, 159-200. ------. De thermis Britannicis tractatus. Ac- cesserunt observationes hydrostaticse, chroma- ticse et miscellanese, unius cujusque balnei apud Bathoniam naturam, proprietatem et distinc- tionem curatius exhibenter. Experientife diu- turnioris opus, et plurium annorum pensum cum indicibus necessariis. 4°. Londini, 1691. Lewis (H.) The natural mineral waters of Bath, and their aeration. 8°. Bath, 1879. Medical guide to the hot mineral baths of Bath, with extracts from the report of the special commission of the Lancet. 8°. Bath, 1901. Pierce (R.) Bath memoirs; or observations in three and forty years' practice, at the Bath; what cures have been there wrought (both by bathing and drinking these waters) by God's blessing. 12°. Bristol, 1697. Royal Mineral Water Hospital, at Bath. Annual reports of the committee to the annual court of governors. 1834-5; 1859-60; 1877-8 to 1888-9; 1890 to 1894-5; 1896-7 to 1899-1900; 1901-2 to 1906-7. fol. & 8°. Bath, 1835-1907. Feckenham, Abbot of Westminster. Prescriptions and rules to be observed at the Bathe. [From: Downside Rev., 1903.] Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 435.—Hallett (W. J.) The thermal waters of Bath. Pharm. J., Lond., 1903, 4. s., xvii, 160.—King (P.) Radium in the Bath waters. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 192.—Pump (The) room at Bath. Boston M. & S. J., 1912, clxvi. 571.—Ramsay (Sir W.) Report on the mineral waters ol Bath. Chem. News, Lond., 1912, cv, 133-135. BATTAGLH. Pezzolo (L.) Del fango termo-minerale di Battaglia e delle sue proprieta. 8°. Padova, 1900. Ferrand. [La source Neronienne, a Montegrotto, Pro- vince de Padoue (Italie).] [Rap.] Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 399. BAVARIA. See, also, in this list, Adelholzen; Aibling; Briickenau; Burgbernheim; Durkheim; Fiirth in Bayern; Gleisweiler; Greifenberg; Kissingen; Kochel; Krankenheil; Kreuth; Reichenhall; Sichersreuth; Steben; Tolz; Wemding; Wiessee. Stern. Album der domanenfiskalischen Bader und Mineralbrunnen im Konigreich Bayern. fol. Wiesbaden, 1906. WATERS. 532 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. BAZIN. Elsenmenger (H.) Radioactivitas es a baznai jodsd- forrasok. [Radioactivity and the Bazin mineral waters.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1909, liii, 430-432. BECHIN. Belohoubek (A.) Libusiny Lazne v Be- chyni. [The Libus baths at Bechin.] Casop. 16k. cesk., v Praze, 1888, xxvii, 354; 370. BEDFORD SPRINGS, Pennsylvania. Simon (C. E.) The Bedford mineral water. 8°. [Baltimore, n. d.] BELGIUM. See, also, in this list, Chaudef ontaine; Chevron; My; Ostend; Spa. Felix (J.) La therapie hydrominerale et les stations baln^aires de la Belgique. 12°. Bru- xelles, 1903. -----. The same. 2. ed. 8°. Bruxelles, 1904. Ligite pour le progres et la prosperity des sta- tions balneaires et des villegiatures beiges. Re- pertoire-annuaire, 1911. 12°. Bruxelles, 1911. Lejeune. Les eaux minerales do table en Belgique. Cong. franc, de med. Rap., Par., 1899, v, 473-478.—Schwers (II.) Recherches sur les eaux souterraines ferrugineuses et magne.siferes en Belgique; leur frequence, leur variabilite, leur utilisation. [Bap. a. Putzeys,p.688.] Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1910, 4. s., xxiv, 729-849. BELLTHAL. Fresenius (H.) Chemische Untersuchung des Bellthal-Moselsprudels im Bellthal bei Cobern an der Mosel. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1906. BELLUS. Aguas (Las) minero-medicinales de Bellus. Siglo med., Madrid, 1899, xlvi, 246.—Peset y Cervera. Nuevo analisis de las aguas de Bellus (Valencia). An. Soc. espan. de hidrol. med., Madrid, 1899, xiv, 81-83. BERKA. Werdriner (H.) Zum lOOjahrigen Kurort-Jubilaum von Bad Berka bei Weimar 1813-1913; Berkas Kurmittel im historischen Ueberblick. Kor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, 1913, xiii, 318-326. BERLIN. Fresenius (C. R.) Chemische Analyse der Soolquelle im Admiralsgarten-Bad zu Berlin. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1888. -----& Fresenius (H.) Chemische Analyse der Soolquelle Louise im Bad Oranienplatz (Louisenufer 22), Filiale vom Admiralsgarten- Bad zu Berlin. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1889. -----------. Chemische Analyse der Sool- quelle Paul I. in der Badeanstalt Soolquelle Paul I. (Paulstrasse 6), Filiale vom Admirals- garten-Bad zu Berlin. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1889. -----------. Chemische Analyse der Sool- quelle Bonifacius in der Badeanstalt Soolquelle Bonifacius (Liitzowstrasse 74), Filiale vom Admiralsgarten-Bad zu Berlin. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1890. -----------. Chemische Analyse der Sool- quelle Martha in der Badeanstalt-Soolquelle Martha (Friedrichstrasse8),Filiale vom Admirals- garten-Bad zu Berlin. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1890. BERN (Canton of). Gohl (F. W.) Die Heilquellen und Badean- stalten des Kantons Bern. In topographischer, chemischer und therapeutischer Hmsicht geschil- dert. 16°. Bern, 1862. BERTRICH. Fresenius (C. R.) & Hintz (E.) Chemische Untersuchung der Trink- oder Bergquelle des koniglichen Bades Bertrich. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1891. Felix (J.) Les bains de Bertrich pres de Bullay s. Mo- selle. Presse med. beige, Brux., 1897, xlix, 244.—Schnee. Bad Bertrich. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1901, xxx, 544. Waters (Mineral), by localities. BESANCON. See, also, in this list, Salins, Jura. Clesinger (H.) *Etudes sur les eaux mi- nerales de Besancon-Mouillere, le Salies franc- comtois. 8°. Paris, 1902. Bains (Les) salins de la Mouiltere (pres Besancon); eaux naturelles, iodo-bromo-chlorurees fortes et eaux-meres. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1897, i, 573. Also: Petit med. d. fa- milies, Par., 1897, xii, 107.—Baudin (L.) La Mouillere- Besancon (Doubs). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1900, xliii, 253. -----. Indications des eaux de la Mouiltere (Besancon) chez les enfants. Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1903, v, 355. -----. La Mouillere-Besancon; du choix d'une station saline. Rev. med. de la Franche-Comte, Besangon, 1906, xiv, 81-89. -----. Du mode de prescription des eaux sa- lines naturelles et des eaux-meres de la Mouillere-Besancon. Ibid., 101-107.—Bolot. Les proprietes physiologiques des eaux de Miserey-Besancon. Ibid., 1892, i, 203-206.—Char- rtere. La cure chloruree-sodique et la station de La Mouil- tere-Besancon. Ibid., 1913, xxi, 49-^5.—Coutenot (F.) Gynecologie et les eaux salees de la Mouiltere. Ibid., 1892, i, 207-219^—Roland. De Pefficacite des eaux chloro-bro- mutees de la Mouiltere dans te traitement des maladies nerveuses. Ibid., 1893, ii, 3-16.— Vaissier. Comment pres- irire bs eaux salines naturelles et les eaux-meres de La Mouillere, Besangon. Ibid., 1913, xxi, 113-118. BESSE EN CHANDESSE. Nolr (J.) Besse-en-Chandesse et ses environs; unestation de cure d'air sur te versant oriental des Monts Dores. Pro- gres med.. Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiii, 631-635. BETELU. Millaruelo. AguasdeBetelu; tresmanantialesdistintos; su importancia terapeutica y aplicaciones. Siglo med., Madrid, 1899, xlvi, 280; 295; 311. BEX. Exchaquet (T.) Notice sur les bains salins de Bex. 8°. Lausanne, 1881. De la Harpe (K.) The salt baths of Bex. M ed. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiii, 682. BIARRITZ. Claisse (A.) Cures salines chlorurees sodiques; leurs in- dications a Biarritz dans les etats de mauvaise nutrition. Clinique, Brux., 1906, xx, 523— Gallard (F.) Briscous- Biarritz (Basses-Pyrenees). Gaz. d. eaux. Par., 1900, xliii, 285-287.—Lavergne (F.) Thermes salins de Biarritz; medi- cation chlorureesodique, hromo-ioduree. Poitou med., Poi- tiers, 1902, xvi, 88-93.—Lobit. Le climat de Biarritz; ses applications hvgieniques et therapeutiques. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1900, xliii, 137; 145.—Vale (C. S.) The brine baths of Biarritz. Med. Press & Circ., Lond., 1915, n. s., xcix, 13. BB3BONA. Targioni-Tozzetti (A.) Acqua minerale magnesiaca purgativa delle piagge di Bibbona, esaminata chimicamente. 8°. Firenze, 1852. BLDAS. See, in this list, PouiUon. BLLIN. Curort (Der) Bilin-Sauerbrunn. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xxiii, 267.—von Reuss (W.) & Prossliner (C.) Bilin und seine hygienischen Einrichtungen. Ibid., 234-267. BKKENFELD (District of). Maler (F. W.) Geschichte, Bestandtheile und Wirkungen des Hambacher und Schwollener Sauerbrunnens in Hinter-Sponheimischen Ober- amt Birkenfeld. 16°. Carlsruhe, 1784. BIRRESBORN. Hintz (E.) Chemische und physikalisch- chemische Untersuchung der Lindenquelle zu Birresborn in der Eifel. Nebst Untersuchungen iiber deren Radioaktivitat. Ausgefiihrt von . . . unter Mitwirkung von L. Grunhut. 8°. Wies- baden, 1906. BHtSZTANY. Grodeckl (F.) Birsztany. Czasopismo lek., Eddz, 1904, vi, 158; 217.-----. Wartosc lecznicza Birsztan w §wietle cyfr. [Msdicinal value of Birsztany in the light of data.] Ibid., 1906, viii, 163-166. BISKIRCHEN. Fresenius (C. R.) Chemische Analyse der Mineral-Quelle bei Biskirchen im Lahnthale. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1876. -----& Hintz (E.) Chemische Analyse des Wassers der Gertrudis-Quelle bei Biskirchen im WATERS. 533 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. BISKJRCHEN—continued. Lahnthale, Kreis Wetzlar, Rheinprovinz, Preus- sen. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1890. Fresenius (H.) Chemische und physikalisch- chemische Untersuchung des Gertrudis-Sprudels zu Biskirchen im Lahntale, sowie Untersuchung desselben auf Radioaktivitat. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1908. BISKRA. Constant. Biskra (Algerie), station hivernale et ther- mate. Bull, de l'hop. civ. franc, de Tunis, 1900, iii, 349-352. Also: Rev. med. de l'Afrique du nord, Alger, 1900, iii. 1037- 1041. Also: Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1901, xxxiii, 387- 392.—Jacquot. Eaux minerales; projet de declarer d'in- terSt public, avec perimetre de protection, la source chaude connue sous te nom de Hammamsalain, sise dans la commune de Biskra, departement de Constantino (Algerie). [Rap.] Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1893, Melun, 1894, xxiii, 255-260. BOARIO. Ferrata (A.) L' azione terapeutica dell' acqua Igea in alcune forme morbose [a Casino Boario]. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1906, Perugia, 1907, 308-312.—Golinelll (A.) L' uso dell' acqua Igea in alcune affezioni di reni, di stomaco e di arterie. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1908, xix, 466-475. BOCKLET. See, in this list, Kissingen. BOHEMIA. See, also, in this list, Bechin; Bilin; Carlsbad; Franzensbad; Gradlitz; Joachims thai; Jo- hannisbad; Konigswart; Liebwerda; Maf- fensdorf; Marienbad; Msene; Podebrady; Postelberg; Radiowka; Reichenberg; Sax- ony. Bardet (G.) Impressions d'un voyage d'etude aux eaux minerales d'Allemagne et de Boheme. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1909, clviii, 373; 721; 753: 1910, clix, 33; 448; 524; 574.—Mladejovsky (V.) Cesky lazensky lekaf. [The phy- sician at the Bohemian baths.] Vestnik, v Praze, 1901, xiii, 133-135.—Reichl (R.) Die Friedrichsquelle. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xxvi, 228-230.—Spot (J.) Stare vodnf lazne 6eske. [Old water of Bohemian baths.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1864, iii, 207.—Urban (M.) Zur alteren Ge- schichte der deutschen Bitterwasser Bohmens. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1910, xxxv, 348-351. BOLSHE-MBSHAJLOVSK. Nekhames. Sanitarno-vrachebniya zamfetki ob Annin- skikh mineralnikh vodakh, [v Bolshe-Mikhallovskom vrachebnom uchastkfe.] [The Anna mineral waters; in the Bolshe-Mikhallovsk medical district.] J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1901, xi, 531-557. BOMBAY Presidency. Slerp (H.) On the radio-activity of some springs in the Bombay Presidency and Baluchistan. Indian M. Gaz., Cal- cutta, 1913, xlviii, 259-263.—Steichen (A.) & Slerp (H.) The radio-activity of some thermal springs in the Bombay Presidency. Ibid., 1911, xlvi, 457-463. BORMIO. Andres (A.) Sulla formazione del fango termale di Bormio. IV. Presunta origine. R. Ist. Lomb. di sc. e lett. Rendic, Milano, 1908, 2. s., xii, 933-936. BORZHOM. Akopyants (A. M.) *Khimicheskiy analiz gazirovannoi butilochnoi Borzhomskol vodi Yekaterininskavo istochnika; istoricheskiy ocherk i genezis etovo istochnika. [Chemical analysis of aerated bottled Borzhom water, Yekaterinin spring; history and genesis of this spring.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1899. Aleksandrovski (N. S.) *K voprosu o vliyanii gazirovannoi butilochnoi Borzhomskol vodi Yekaterininskavo istochnika na otpravle- niye zheludka i kislotnost mochi u zdorovikh lyudei. [On the influence of aerated bottled Borzhom water, Yekaterinin spring, on the gastric functions and acidity of the urine in healthy men.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1899. Dolmatofp (A. S.) *0 vliyanii gazirovannoi Borzhomskol vodi Yekaterininskavo istochnika na usvoyeniye i obmien azota u zdorovikh Waters (Mineral), by localities. BORZHOM—continued. lyudei pri smieshannoi pishtshie. [Influence of aerated Borzhom water, Yekaterinin spring, on assimilation and metabolism of nitrogen in healthy men on mixed food.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1898. Also [Abstr.], in: J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1899, ix, 733-737. Gubarefp (I. D.) *0 vliyanii Borzhomskol vodi Yevgeniyevskavo istochnika na usvoyeniye zhirov smieshannoi pishtshi u zdorovikh lyudei. [Influence of Borzhom water, Yevgeniyev spring, on assimilation of fats from mixed food in healthy men.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1899. Itin (G. M.) *Ob izmienenii stoikosti kras- nikh krovyanikh tielets pod vliyaniyem upotre- bleniya Borzhomskol vodi (Yekaterininskavo istochnika). [Changes in the stability of the red blood corpuscles under the influence of the use of Borzhom water, Yekaterinin spring.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1902. Kobzarenko (E. [I.]) *0 vliyanii Borzhom- skol vodi Yevgenyevskavo istochnika na usvo- yeniye i obmien azota u zdorovikh lyudei pri smieshannoi pishtshie. [Influence of Borzhom water, Yevgenyev spring, on assimilation and metabolism of nitrogen in healthy men in mixed food.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1899. -~ ----- Leontyefp (N. G.) *0 vliyanii naturalnoi butilochnoi Borzhomskol vodi Yevgeniyev- skavo istochnika na vidieleniye efiro-siernikh kislot mochei u zdorovikh lyudei. [Influence of natural bottled Borzhom water, Yevgeniyev spring, on elimination of ethereal sulphates of the urine of healthy men.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1899. Lunts ([H.-]V. L.) *0 vliyanii gazirovannoi butilochnoi Borzhomskol vodi Yekaterininskavo istochnika na vidieleniye efirosiernikh kislot mochei u zdorovikh lyudei. [Influence of aerated bottled Borzhom water, Yekaterinin spring, on elimination of ethereal sulphates of the urine of healthy men.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1899. Pyotrofp (N. I.) *Khimicheskiy analiz Borzhomskol mineralnoi privoznoi negaziro- vannol butilochnoi vodi Yevgeniyevskavo is- tochnika; topografiya, klimatologiya, geologiya, genezis i istoricheskiy ocherk Yevgeniyevskavo istochnika. [Chemical analysis of non-aerated bottled mineral water from the Yevgeniyev spring of Borzhom; topography, climatology, geology, genesis, and history of the Yevgeniyev spring.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1900. Vinaver (M.) *Sravnitelnaya otsienka tera- gevticheskavo dostoinstva shtsholochnikh solei i orzhomskoi vodi pri zabolievaniyakh pishtshe- varitelnikh organov. [Comparative estimation of the therapeutic property of alcaline salts and Borzhom water in diseases of the digestive organs.] 8°. [Varshava, 1901.] Aladofl(A.) Sanitarnoye sostoyaniye Borzhoma. [Sani- tary condition of 'Borzhom.] Vestnik Kur. i Lecheb. Uchrezhd., Kharkov, 1912, v, 5-8. -----. Klimatologiche- skiy ocherk Borzhoma. [Climate-logical sketch of Borzhom.] Ibid., no. 2-3,1-6.—Bickel (A.) Ueber die Wirkungen.des alkalischen Mineralwassers von Borshom auf die Verdauungs- organe. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1912-13, v, 275-280.—Bralnin (Y. M.) O llechebnom pnmlenenii Borzhomskol vodi. [Medicinal use of Borzhom water.] Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb., 1901, viii, 391- 393.—Mezernitskl (P. G.) K voprosu o vliyanii Borzhom- skol vodi Yekaterininskavo istochnika na "purinoviy" obmien u zdorovikh lyudei. [Influence of Borzhom water, Katherine spring, upon the "purin" metabolism in healthy men.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 958-962.-----. Radiy i toriy v Borzhomskol vodle (Yekaterininskom istochnikle). [Radium and thorium in Borzhom water WATERS. 534 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. BORZHOM—continued. (Yekaterinin spring).] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 1041.—Moldenhauer (F. F.) Analiz sleernavo istochnika Tsikhis-Javri v Borzhomle. [Analysis of the sulphuric mineral-water spring Tsikhis-Javri in Borzhom.] J. med. i hig., Kharkofl. 1894, ii, no. 2, 36— Potapenko (V. I.) Vliyaniye vodi Borzhom (Yekaterininskiy istochnik) na rabotu zheludochnikh zhelyoz sobaki (sposob Heidenhain- Pavlova). [Influence of Borzhom water (Yekaterinin spring) upon the activity of the gastric glands of the dog (Heidenhain-Pavloff'smethod).] Russk.Vrach,S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 1085.—Shtsherbakoff (A. I.) O Borzhomskikh mineralnikh vodakh. [Borzhom mineral waters.] Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1888-9, iii, 234.—Skvortsoffl (I.) Pisma iz Borzhoma. [Letters from Borzhom.] Yuzhno-russk. med. gaz., Odessa, 1895, iv 409; 423; 433; 457; 469.—Velyamovich (V. F.) Gorno-klimatieheskiya i balneologicheskiya stantsii v Borzhomle: Borzhom, Tsagveri, Tsemi, Bukuryani iTsikhis- dzhvari. [Mountain climatic and balneologie stations in Borzhom.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1900, Ixxviii, med.-spec. pt., 2400-2434.—VIkhodtseff (I. P.) Borzhom- skiy Yekaterininskiy istochnik pri llechenii niekotorikh zabollevaniy pecheni. [The Yekaterinin spring of Borzhom in the treatment of certain diseases of the liver.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1897, xviii, 132-134. -----. Kaptazh Borzhom- skavo Yekaterininskavo istoch nika. [Collection of the Yeka- terinin spring of Borzhom.] J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1902, vii, 338-352.—Volkovich (O.) Materiali k izucheniyu sravnitelnavo dfelstviya mineral- nikh [uglekislo-shtsholochnikh] vod Borzhoma i Vichy na otdleleniye zheludochnavo soka. [On the comparative action of mineral carbolic-alcaline waters of Borzhom and Vichy on the secretion of gastric juice.] Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1896, viii, 67; 147; 163; 182; 197; 213; 227; 243; 259 — Zakharyln (G. A.) Borzhom i Vichy. Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1895, vii, 259-261. BOSNU. See, in this list, Hije [Ilidge]; Srebrenica. BOSTON SPA. Richards (P. A. E.) The occurrence of barium in the spring water of Boston Spa. Analyst, Lond., 1901, xxvi, 68-71. BOUCLE DE L'ALLIER. See, in this list, Auvergne. BOU-HANmA. See, in this list, Hammam-Bou-Hanifla. 1 BOURBON-LANCY. Bourbonnais (J. A.) Les bains de Bourbon- Lancy et Larchambaud. 12°. Paris, 1604. Piatot (A.) Proprietes radioactives et indica- , tions therapeutiques des eaux minerales de Bourbon-Lancy. 12°. Mdcon, 1907. Compin (P.) Les inscriptions gallo-romaines de Bour- bon-Lancy. Lyon med., 1913, cxx, 1374-1382. -----. De la specialisation therapeutique de Bourbon-Lancy. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1913, lvi, 379-382.—Jacquot. Eaux minerales; Bourbon-Lancy (Sadne-et-Loire); projet de transfert du service thermal hospitalier. Rec. d. trav. Comite consult. d'hyg. pub. de France 1893, Melun, 1894, xxiii, 105-107 — Piatot (A.) Memento de medecine thermale; Bourbon- Lancy (Sadne-et-Loire). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1900, xliii, 212. -----.uLacure thermale de Bourbon-Lancy; ses indications, ses contre-indications. Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 360.—Rob- ertson (J. McG.) A French rival to Nauheim: Bourbon- Lancy. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 366-369. BOURBON-L'ARCHAMBAULT. Faye (P.-P.) Essai sur les eaux minerales et medicinales de la ville de Bourbon-1 'Archam- bault. 12°. Moulins dc Paris, 1768. de La Couture (A.) *Bourbon-l 'Archam- bault et ses thermes. [Paris.] 8°. Moulins, 1904. Perier (G.) Notice sur les eaux minerales de Bourbon-1 'Archambault (Allier). Composition chimique et applications therapeutiques. 8°. Paris, 1878. Bernard (H.) Les etuves partielles de Bourbon-1'Ar- chambaultet leurs indications. Ann.d'hydrol.etdeclimat. med., Par., 1904, ix, 273-288.—Boulduc. Essai d'analyse en general des eaux minerales chaudes de Bourbon-FAr- ehambaud. Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1729, Par., 1731, 258-276, 1 pl. Also: Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. [de Paris] 1729, Amst., 1733, Mem., 367-393.—Bourbon-PArchambault. Bull. med., Par., 1899, xiii, 473— Fredet. Une cure thermale au xvi« siecle. Med. anecdot., Par., 1903, 78-86.—Paillard (H.) Les eaux de Bourbon-1'Archambault. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., Waters (Mineral), by localities. BOURBON-L'ARCHAMBAULT—contd. 1911. liv, 149-151. Regnault (P.) Bourbon-l'Areham- bauft (Allier); altitude, 245 metres; chloruree sodique, bicarbonatee, mixte, bromo-ioduree, arsenicale. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1901, xliv, 5-7. -----. Bourbon-1'Archambault. Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1906-7, xii, 24; 56. BOURBONNE-LES-BAINS. Charles. Dissertation sur les eaux de Bour- bonne. 12°. Besanqon, 1749. Drouot. Notice sur les sources thermales de Bourbonne-les-Bains. 8°. Paris, 1863. Repr. from: Ann. d. mines, 1863. Bailey. Bourbonne-les-Bains (Haute-Marne). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1901, xliv, 58.—Boy6 (J.) Les eaux de Bourbonne et la tension sanguine. Ibid., 1912, lv, 487-492.—Gay. Bour- bonne-les-Bains (revue generate). Ibid., 1913, lvi, 787-790.— Index clinique et pratique des stations thermales francaises; Bourbonne. Bull, med.. Par., 1H99, xiii, 1010-1012—Joyeux. Bourbonne-les-Bains. Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1900, xi, 57.—Lahache (J.) Bourbonne-les-Bains et la theorie de l'eau juvenile. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1909, Iii, 73; 86.—Pierre. L'action physiologique et therapeutique de l'eau thermale de Bourbonrie-les-Bams. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. etc.], Par., 1906, xvii, 21; 100.—Robin (A.) Bourbonne- es-Bains. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1899, iv, 277-281.—Rodet (P.) Sur la douche a jets isotes de Bour- bonne-les-Bains. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1907, xviii, 201-203.—Testevuide. Quand et quels malades doit- on envoyera Bourbonne-les-Bains. Ibid., 1901, xii, 94-100.— ValloisJ Mecanotlterapte et eaux de Bourbonne. Arch. de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1910, lvi, 352-386. BRACCA. Prati (U.) Sulla radio-attivita dell' acqua della Fonte Bracca in Provincia di Bergamo. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat., Perugia, 1908. 322-326. Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1908, xxix, 651.—Redaelli (G.) Esperienze cliniche coll' acqua della Fonte Bracca. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat., Perugia, 1908, 555-562. BRAMBACH. Czapskl (A.) Die Radioaktivitat der neuen Quelle zu Brambach im Vogtlande. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1911-12, iv, 610. — Leidner (J.) Klinisch-therapeu- tische Erfahrungen mit der Radiumquella (Wettinquelle) zu Brambach i. V. Radium in Biol. u. Heilk., Leipz., 1913, ii, 173-189. BRENNERBAD. von GUmbel (W.) Geologische Bemerkungen iiber die warme Quelle des Brennerbadee und ihre Umgebung. Sitzungsb. d. math.-phys. Cl. d. k.-bayer. Akad. d. Wis- sensch. zu Munchen, 1892, 139-187. BRLDES-LES-BAINS. Desprez (L.) Thermal mineral waters of Brides and Salins (Savoy). 8°. Paris, 1880. Eaux (Les) thermales purgatives de Brides- les-Bains (Savoie). 12°. Moutiers, [n. d.]. Laissus (C.) pere. Indications des eaux thermales de Brides-les-Bains et de Salins-Mou- tiers. 12°. Moutiers, [n. d.]. —-—. The same. 2. 6d. 12°. Moutiers-Ta- rentaise, 1905. Notice sur les eaux minerales, thermales, purgatives de Brides-les-Bains et sur les eaux minerales. thermales, chlorurees, sodiques, "eaux de mer thermales" de Salins-Moutiers, Savoie. 12°. [n. p., n, d.] Philbert (E.) Etude clinique sur les eaux thermales de Brides-les-Bains (Savoie). Extrait du rapport adress6 a M. le Ministre du com- merce. 8°. Paris, 1883. ------. Brides et Salins-Moutiers (Savoie). 12°. Paris, 1901. d'Arbois de Jubainville. Actions physiologiques des eaux de Brides et de Salins. Lyon med., 1905, cv, 175-179.— Index clinique et pratique des stations thermales francaises; Brides (Savoie). Bull, med.. Par., 1899, xiii, 425.—Laissus jr. Brides-les-Bains and Salins-Moutiers (Savoie). J. Bal- neol. & Climat., Lond., 1907, xi, 90-97.—Philbert (E.) Brides. Med. mod., Par., 1899, x, 358.-----. Indications therapeutiques des eaux de Brides-les-Bains et de Salins- Moutiers. Rev. prat. d. trav. de med., Par., 1899, lvi, 164.— Samways (D. W.) Brides-les-Bains and Salins-Moutiers. Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1898-9, vii, 342-362, 6 pl. BRIGHTON. Queen (The) of watering places. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1913, ii, 1629. WATERS. 535 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. BRISCOUS. See, in this list, Biarritz. BRISTOL, England. Griffiths (L. M.) The reputation of the Hotwells (Bris- tol) as a health resort. Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1902, xx, 1; 142; 193,1 map, 5 pl. Also, Reprint. BRITISH WEST INDffiS. See, in this list, Neris Island. BRUCKENAU. Schipper (F. K. J.) Die Heilquellen zu Briickenau, deren Wirkung und Gebrauchsart. 16°. Marktbreit, 1828. SCHLAGINTWEIT (F.) & SCHLAGINTWEIT (O.) Bad Briickenau. Seme Kurmittel und seine Umgebung. Neuer Fiihrer fiir Kranke und Ge- sunde. 8°. Wiirzburg, [1911]. Wehner (A.) Bad Briickenau, konigl. bayeri- sches Mineralbad und seine Kurmittel. Neues- ter illustrierter Fiihrer. 4. Aufl. 12°. Wiirz- burg, 1901. Neumann (H.) Einiges iiber BadBriickenau, seine Kur- mittel, insbesondere die Wernarzer Quelle. Therap. Mo- natsh., Berl., 1903, xvii: 6-18. -----. Mein Schlusswort zu Herrn Dr. Schlagintweits Aufsatz: Noch einiges fiber Bad Briickenau. Ibid., 418.—Schlagintwelt(F.) Noch einiges uber Bad Briickenau. (Erganzendes zum Artikel Neu- manns.) Ibid., 312-314.—Wehner. Bad Briickenau und seine Heilmittel bei Frauenkrankheiten. Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1906, xxi, 338; 392. BRUNSWICK (Duchy of). See, in this list, Gandersheim; Harzburg. BRUSSA. Gurvich (P.) Goryachiye istochniki v Brussfe. [Hot springs of Brussa.] Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1904, pt. 2, 272-277.—Shtshepotyeff (V. P.) Goryachiye istochniki v Brussle i v Yalovle. [Hot mineral waters in Brussa and Yalova.] Klin. J., Mosk., 1900, iv, 817- 824. BUDAPEST. Hunyadi Janos (The) Epsom salt spring at Ofen. 12°. [London, 1870.] Hunyadi Janos. A natural purgative water drawn from Saxlehner's bitter-water springs near Budapest. 24°. Budapest, 1897. ------. The same. 24°. Budapest, 1898. ------. The same. 16°. Budapest, 1899. Hunyadi Janos Hungarian aperient water; an account of the history, chemical composition, and curative properties of the waters of the Hunyadi Janos Bitter-Salzquelle, Budapest, with opinions of eminent German and English medical authorities. 12°. Dublin, 1875. Saxlehner's Hunyadi Janos Bittersalz- Quelle. Chemische Beschaffenheit, physiolo- gische Wirkung und therapeutische Anwendung des naturlichen Hunyadi Janos Bitterwassers. Mit Gutachten hervorragender Chemiker, medi- zinischer Autoritiiten und praktischer Aerzte. 8°. Budapest, [1890]. Althaus (J ) Notes on apenta and some other bitter waters. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, ii, 841.-Barduzzl (D.) L'acauanaturaledi Hunyadi Janos nella terapia dermatolo- gica Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1908, xix 240-245.—Bos&nyi (B ) Les sources chaudes sulfureuses de Budapest. Cong. internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r., Liege,1898, y; 7037 713 _____ Balneotherapeutische Erfahrungen und arztli- che'r Bericht iiber das Set. Lukasbad (Ofner Thermen) vom Jahre 1897. Aerztl. Centr.-Anz Wien, 1898, x, 209; 225; 241. . _____ a budapesti h6vforrasok az ujabb balneologiai kuta- tasok megvilagitasaban. [The Budapest mineral waters in the light of recent balneological investigations.] Budapesti orv ujsag, 1912, x, 8.-Curort (Der) Mattoni's Elisabeth- Salzbad und Mattoni's Konigsbitterquellen m Budapest. Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1900, v, 221; 271; 299-Del- mis (X ) Les sources d'Uj "Hunyadi;" l'eau d'Apenta. Gaz. d. hdp., Par., 1896, lxix, 552,-Fasano (A.) Impiego terapeutico dell' acqua naturale Marca Palma della sorgente di Loser Janos in Budaors, presso Budapest (Unghena); memorandum per medici ed infermi. Arch, internaz. di med e chir., Napoli, 1901, xvii, 325-338.—Fraczkiewicz (J.) O dziataniu wody gorzkiej "Hunyadi Janos" w leczeniu chordb wewnetrznych. [Action of Hunyadi Janos water in Waters (Mineral), by localities. BUDAPEST—continued. the treatment of internal diseases.] Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1913, viii, 321; 335.—von Gerl6czy (S.) Ueber dte Buda- pester Thermen. Cong, internat. de nted. (xvi.). C.-r.. Budapest, 1910, Sect, v, Therap., 409-425— Gilbert (W. H.) Ueber Hunyadi Janos Bitterwasser. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1894, xix, 169.—Hanko (W.) Die Mineralquellen una Bader von Budapest. Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii.pt. 6,70-75.—Lancet (The) special analytical commission on natural mineral wa- ters; Hunyadi Janos water. Lancet, Lond., 1891, ii, 307: 1896, ii, 1622-1627. Also, Reprint.—N. (A.) Considera- zioni sull'acqua amara Hunyadi Janos di Andreas Saxlehner. Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1895, liv, 450-456.—Reiner (E.) Budapest, vilte de bains. Cong, internat. de med. (xvi.). C.-r., Budapest, 1910,Sect. v, Therap., 426-429.—Silberstein (J.) Ueber eine neue Ofener Bitterquelle (Apentaquelle). Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, lxxiii, 871.—Szivos (B.) Budai gydgyvizeink tortenetebol. [History of our Buda curative waters.] Fiirdo- es vizgydgyaszat, Budapest, 1904, 26-39. BUFFALO LITHU SPRINGS. Boyland (G. H.) The solvent properties of the Buffalo Lithia waters of Virginia. N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv, 265-269, Also, Reprint.—Shoemaker (J. V.) The properties of Buffalo Lithia water. N. York M. J., 1899, lxx, 119-124. -----. The advantages of spring number one of Buffalo Lithia water. Med. Bull., Phila., 1904, xxvi, 1904, 351-357. BUKOWINA. See, in this list, Dorna-Watra; Pojana nergei. BULGARIA. See, also, in this list, BanM; Hissar; Koste- nets; Meritchleri; Pancharevo; Vorshets. Tourtcheff (E. S.) *Les eaux minerales et thermales de Bulgarie. 8°. Genlve, 1904. Georgiefl (V.) Mineralni bani v Bolgariya. [Mineral waters in Bulgaria.] Med. besleda, Sofiya, 1904, viii, 454- 460.—Ivanofl (D.) Llechebnitfe bani v Bolgariya priez 1911 god. [Mineral waters of Bulgaria during 1911.] Sovrlem. Khig., Sofiya, 1912, vi, 173-177.—de Launay. L'hydrologie de la Dobroudja bulgare. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1908, xix, 34-37.—Vatefl (S.) Quelques stations hydro- minerales, climateriques et maritimes en Bulgarie. Cong. internat. de med. C.-r., Par., 1900, sect, de therap., 104-109. Alsotransl.: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl. ,1901, xxvii, 58. -----. Liechebni mlesta v Bolgariya. [Health resorts in Bulgaria.] Zdravie, Vidin, 1903, ii, 321; 454. BULLICAME. Falcloni (D.) I germi termofili delle acque del Bulli- came. Arch, di farmacol. sper., Siena, 1907, vi, 1-5. BURGBERNHEIM. Delius (H. F.) Nachricht von dem Wild- Bade bey Burgbernheim. 16°. Beyreuth, 1775. BUSKO. Bondarenko (M. K.) *0 vliyanii Buskoi sierno-solyanoi vodi istochnika no. 1 (Mikhal- skavo) na usvoyeniye i obmien azota smie- shannoi pishtshi u zdorovikh lyudei (v Buskie). [On the influence of spring no. 1 of sulphur and salt water, of Busko, upon the assimilation and metabolism of nitrogen from mixed food in healthy men.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1898. Busk i yevo tslelebniya sili. [Busko and its medicinal powers.] Vestnik Kur. i Lecheb. Uchrezhd., Kharkov, 1911 iv, 1-6.—Dymnicki. Sprawozdamie xxii z chor6b leczonych u zdrojowiska w Busku w czasie pory kapielonej 1879 r. z wylacznem uwzglednieniem przymiotu. [Twenty- second report of diseases treated in the Busko mineral waters resort during 1879, with special reference to syphilis.] Medy- cyna, Warszawa, 1880, viii, 340; 361; 374; 389; 422; 438; 454.—Ivanofl (I. I.) Buskiya slerno-solyaniya mineralniya vodi. [Busko sulphur mmeral waters.] Med. Sbornik Varshav. Uyazd. voyenn. hosp., Varshava, 1904, xvii, no. 4, 1-31 1 tab.—Majkowski (J.) Sprawozdanie lekarskie 0 chor'ych leczonych u zdrojowiska w Busku w roku 1879. [Diseases treated in Busko sanitarium during 1879.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1880, xxviii, 153; 161; 173; 183.-----. Spra- wozdanie lekarskie z zakladu zdrojowo-kapielowego w Busku. [Medical report of the Busko Hospital, 1885-99.] Medycyna, Warszawa, 1886-1900, xiv-xxviii, passim.— Nauman (A. G.) K voprosu o terapeuticheskom znachenii Buskikh mineralnikh vod, po materialu voyenno-medi- tsinskol stantsii v sezonle 1908 g. [On the therapeutic value of the Busko mineral waters, according to the data of the mili- tary health station in 1908.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1909, ccxxiv, med.-spec. pt., 409-418. WATERS. 536 WATERS. Waters ( Mineral), by localities. BUSOT. Carrio y Grifol (J.) El balneario de Busot como centro de todas las condiciones climatoldgicas de la zona compren- dida desde Barcelona a Malaga. Actas y mem. d. ix. Cong. internac. de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, iii, 146-169.— Valenzuela(F.) EstaciohmedicainvernaldeBusot. Ibid., 169-174. BUSSIERES-LES-BELMONT. Auscher (P.-S.) Decouverte d'un important gisement hvdrominerala Bussteres-les-Belmont (Haute-Marne). Gaz. d".eaux, Par., 1898, xii, 356. BUXTON. Robertson (W. H.) Buxton and its waters; an analytical account of their medicinal proper- ties, and general effects. 16°. London, 1838. Braithwaite (J.) A short account of some cases treated at the Devonshire Hospital, Buxton, by the Buxton waters, from January 1 to December 31,1905. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1907, xi, 185-190, 2 pl.—Robertson (W. H.) Buxton as a health resort and sanatorium, and on the medical value of its nitrogenous waters. Lancet, Lond., 1874, ii, 330. Also, Reprint. BUYERES DE NAVA. Murloz del Castillo (J.) Sobre la radioactividad de las aguas de Buyeres de Nava. Siglo med., Madrid, 1906, liii, 327. CACKJLATA. Alimanestlanu. Le captage de la source de Caciulata. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. [etc.] 1902. C. r., Grenoble, 1903, -vi, 713-720, 1 pl.—Uscatu. Consideratiuni asupra experimentarii cu apa de Caciulata. [Examination of the watersof Caciulatg, (Roumania).] Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1912, xxxii, 162-165. -----. De l'influence del'eau minerale de Caciulata sur l'organisme des animaux; contribution a I'etude de 1'influence des solutions hypotoniques sur la pres- sion sanguine et te volume des reins. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1912, lv, 202-204. Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1912-13, v, 508-511. CALDAS. In_struccoes e cautelas practicas sobre a natureza, differentes especies, virtudes em geral, e uso legitime) das aguas miii3raes, principal- mentci de Caldas; com a noticia dasquellas, que sao conhecidas em cada huma das provincias do Reino de Portugal, e o methodo de preparar as aguas artificiaes. 2 pts. in 1 v. 12°. Coim- bra, 1810. CALDAS DE BOHf. Portella Torruella (R.) Algunas aplicaciones terapeu- ticas de la estufa natural de Caldas de Bohi. Rev. med.- hidrol. espan., Madrid, 1905, vi, 83-86. CALDAS DE CANAVEZES. Ferreira da Silva (A.J.) Aguas mineraes de Canavezes. Med. mod., Porto, 1895, ii, 153.—Oliveira Castro. Caldas de Canavezes. Ibid., 1904, xi, 191-194. Also: Rev. med.-hidrol. espan., Madrid, 1904, v, 216-223. CALDAS DEL REY. Isla (F.) Caldas de Reyes, Davila y Acuna (Pontevedra). Rev. med.-hidrol. espan., Madrid, 1907, viii, 1-11.—Mufioz del Castillo (J.) Sobre la radioactividad de las aguas de Caldas de Reves (manantiales de Acuna). Siglo med., Madrid,1906, liii, 230. CALDAS DE MOMBUY. Hernandez Silva (J.) Caldas de Montbuy; aguas hiper- termales (70° C), clorurado-sddicas, bicarbonatadas. Rev. med.-hidrol. espan., Madrid, 1903, iv, 102-109.—Xalabarder (E.) Aplicaciones terapeutieas de las aguas "thermion" de Caldas de Montbuy. Rev. med. espafi. y bol. de hig. y salub., Madrid, 1912, iv, 81-87. CALDAS DE MONCHIQUE. Bentes Castel-Branco (J.) Caldas de Monchique. Med. mod., Porto, 1901, viii, 212-214. CALDAS DE RAINHA. See, in this list, Caldas. CALDAS DE REYES. See, in this list, Caldas del Rey. CALDAS DO MOLEDO. Viana (Manuel da Terra Pereira). Une installation de piscines a Caldas do Moledo (Portugal). Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r. 1896, Par., 1897, iv, 319-326. CALEDON. Daniell (W. G.) The mineral waters of Caledon, South Africa. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1901, v, 249-265 — Hahn (P. D.) [A South African mineral spring at Caledon]. Waters (Mineral), by localities. CALEDON—continued. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1905, Lond., 1906. lxxv, 366.— Hartley (W. D.) The mineral waters of Caledon. South African M. Rec., Cape Town, 1909, vii, 5-7. CALB70RNIA. United States. Department of the Interior. United States Geological Survey. Water-supply paper 338. Springs of California. By Gerald A. Waring. 8°. Washington, 1915. Manning (G. E.) The mineral springs of California. acific Coast J. Homceop., San Fran., 1897, n. s., v, 1-10. CANARIES. See, in this list, Puerto de Orotava. CANI (DEI). See, in this list, Vanzone. CANNSTADT. Schilling (J. A.) Bad Cannstatt und Dr. Loh's Naturheilanstalt, nebst einem statistischen Berichte uber Krankenbehandlung und Curer- folge der Jahre 1869-1877 von Dr. Alexander Loh. 12°. Wien, 1877. Fraas. Das Cannstatter Mineralwasserbecken und seine geologischen Verhaltnisse. Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Ge- sellsch. in Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch., 1902, xxiii, 230-232. Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, xxiii, 478. CAPON SPRINGS. Capon Springs and baths [W. Va.] album. roy. 4°. Capon Springs, [n. d.]. CAPVERN. Bonnemaison (H.) Considerations sur lea cures de diurese par les eaux de Capvern. 8°. Toulouse, 1907. Sarrelabout (O.) ^Contribution a I'etude des eaux minerales de Capvern (Hautes-Pyre- nees). 8°. Toulouse, 1911. Delfau (G.) Indications et contre-indications des eaux de Capvern. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 471-473. -----. Etude sur les eaux minerales de Capvern. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1901, xxxi, 433; 449. CARABANA. [De Chavarri (R.)] Memoria cientffico- descriptiva de las aguas salinas sulfuradas sul- fatado-s6dicas de Carabana (Provincia de Madrid). 8°. Madrid, 1885. Monin (E.) A clinical hydrological sketch on Carabana. Transl. from the French. 8°. Paris, 1893. CARINTHIA. See, also, in this list, Preblau. von Radics (P.) "Ins Karnten." Cultur- und Reisebilder aus alter und neuer Zeit. Fiir Badereisende und Touristen. 12°. Wien, 1882. CARLSBAD. See, also, in this list, Marienbad. Kafka (T.) The Karlsbad season, 1897. 12°. [Karlsbad, 1897.] Karlsbad und seine therapeutische Bedeu- tung. Ein praktisches Handbuch fiir Karlsbader Kurgaste. Zusammengestellt von Franz Zatt- loukal. 8°. Karlsbad, 1908. Kraus (J.) Medical guide concerning the use of the mineral waters at Carlsbad. 12°. Carls- bad, 1876. —I---. Carlsbad mineral water (Giesshubler); Konig-Otto-Quelle, a pure alkaline acidulous spring; its hygienic value. 12°. London, [n. d.]. McClintock (J. C.) A Kansas surgeon in Karlsbad. 8°. Topeka, 1910. Popper (J.) Carlsbad in Boemia. Efectele fisiologice ale surselori §i porodusul lori. Topo- frafia s.i organisat,iunea orasiilui. 12°. Viena si dpsca, 1894. WATERS. 537 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. CARLSBAD—continued. Ritter (A.) Karlsbad; klinische Studie iiber Wirkungsweise, Indikationen und Heilwert seiner Mineralquellen. 8°. Miinchen, 190%. ------. The same. Carlsbad; clinical studies on the mode of action, indications for the use and curative value of its mineral springs. 12°. Carlsbad, 1910. Simon (O.) Die Karlsbader Kur im Hause, ihre Indikationen und ihre Technik. 8°. Ber- lin, 1912. Sipocz (L.) Carlsbad, its springs and spring- products. Transl. by Schuman-Leclercq. 12°. Carlsbad, 1893. ------. The same. 16°. Carlsbad, 1906. Toboldt (A. L. A.) A paper on imported Carlsbad mineral waters and Sprudel salt. S°. New York, [n. d.]. Young (L. T.) The Carlsbad treatment for tropical and digestive ailments and how to carry it out anywhere. 12°. Calcutta, 1894. ------. The same. 2. ed. 12°. London, 1899. Zattoukal (F.) Carlsbad and its therapeuti- cal importance. A handbook for the visitors of Carlsbad spa. With many illustrations and a map of Carlsbad and its environs. [2. ed.] 12°. London, 1903. Adolphus(CM.) Dissertatiophysico-medicadesicdicto molari ad thermas Carolinas fonte. In his: Diss, phys.- med., 4°, Lipsiae, 1747, 275-294.—Aldor (L.) Megjegyzesek Karlsbad gyogyeszkozeirol es azok indicatioirdl az emesztesi szervek megbetegedeseinei. [Therapeutic properties of Karlsbad waters and their indication in gastrointestinal diseases.] Budapesti on-, ujsag. 1910, viii. 259-263. Also, transl.: Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1910, xvi, 320-326. Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1910, xiv, 72-81. Also, Reprint.—Biernacki (E.) Kilka uwag nad dyet^przy wodach mineralnych, specyalnieKarlsbadzkich. [Diet in connection with mineral waters, especially at Carlsbad.] Przegl. lek., Krakow, 1905, xliv, 715-717. -----. Wskazania do leczenia karlsbadzkiego. [Indications for the Carlsbad treatment.] Medycyna, Warszawa, 1906, xxxiv, 293- 316.—Boas (I.) Karlsbad oder Kissingen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 780-783.— Brandenburg (K.) Beitrage zur Wirkung von Bestand- theilen des Karlsbader Wassers. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1^99 xiii, 633-639.—C. Karlsbad und die kranken Aerzte. Cor-Bl. d. Ver. deutsch. Aerzte in Reichenberg, 1899, xii, No.' 8, 1; No. 9, 4.—Carracido (J. R.) Estudio fisico- quimico y bioldgico de las aguas de Carlsbad. Gac. med. d. Sur de Espafia, Granada, 1908, xxvi, 298; 341; 371.—Durand- Fardel (M.) Karlsbad e Vichy. Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, vi, idrol. e climatol., 26.—Fayrer (Sir J ) Carlsbad and its thermal waters for Anglo-Indians. Tr IndianM. Cong. 1894, Calcutta, 1895,107-110.—Fink (F.) Die Erfolge der Karlsbader Kur bei Gallensteinkrankheiten. Verhandl d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz 1903, ii, 2. Hlfte., 75-78.—Fleming (C. K.) Carlsbad. Denver M. Times [etc.], 1908-9, xxviii, 601-605.—Gautrelet (E ) De la pretendue identite therapeutique entre Carlsbad et Vichy. Rev.theor. et prat. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par., 1898 vi 226-240.—Herrmann (A.) & Pesendorfer (F.) Radioaktivitat der Karlsbader Thermen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 792.—Huchard (H.) Vichy et Carlsbad Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1898, xii, 546-51S—Leo (II.) Die gallensteinlosende Wirkung des Karlsbader Wassers. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl 1914, xl, 786-788.—Lorand (A.) Beitrag zur Frage uber 'die Wirkung der Karlsbader Wasser auf den Diabetes. Verhandl d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902, * Leipz , 1903, ii, 2. Hlfte., 72.—Maleszewski (W.) Przyczy- nek do okreSlenia wplywu wody Karlsbadzkiej na kra.- zenie na podstawie doswiadczen klinicznych. [On the effect of Karlsbad water on the circulation based on clini- cal facts.] Przegl. lek., Krakdw, 1899, xxxviii, 199; 215; oqo __Maver (P ) Indikationen der Karlsbader Kur. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc ], Berl., 1908-9, i, 56-6L- Mlchaelis (Leonor). Untersuchungen uber die Alkahtat der Mineralwasser. 2. Die Wasserstofflonenkonzentration der Karlsbader Quellen. Ibid.,, 1914-15 vii, 313^15.- Mladeiovsky (V.) O differenci mezi mdikacemi Kar- lovych VaruaMariansk^ch Lazni. [The difference between the baths of Carlsbad and Marienbad .1 Casop. ^k-/esk y Praze 1899, xxxviii, 583; 607.-MOrner (C. T ) Naturligt Karlsbadersalt, dess sammansattnmg och varde. [Natural Carlsbad salts, their composition and value.] Upsala Lakaref7 Forh., 1905-6, n. I., xi, 219-224.-Moraczewski Waters (Mineral), by localities. CARLSBAD—continued. (W.) W sprawie dyety karlsbadzkiej. [Diet in the Carls- bad mineral waters.] Przegl. lek., Krakow, 1905, xliv, 771.— Nagel(C) Zur Geschichte Karlsbads. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1898, xxiii, 101.—Parturier (G.) Notes historiques sur Karlsbad et Vichy. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1909, Iii, 229-231. -----. Etablissements thermaux a Karlsbad et a Vichy. Ibid., 326-328.-----. Les sources de Karlsbad etde Vichy. Ibid., 469; 481.-----. Hygtene privee et publique dans les villes d'eaux: Karlsbad et Vichy. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1910, 4. s., xiii, 431-440.—Pollatsek (A.) & Adler (M.). A hugy- savoldd hatasrdl; van-e karlsbadi vizeknek hugysavoldd hatasuk? [Uric acid dissolving properties of Carlsbad waters.] Gydgyaszat, Budapest, 1912, Hi, 86-88. Also, transl.: Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1912, xviii, 61-69.— Ritter. Ueber den Einfluss von Salzlosungen auf den Blutdruck und Blutdruckmessungen wahrend der Karlsba- der Kur. Festschr. . . . W. von Leube gewidmet, Leipz., 1910, 69-81.—Rosenthal (B.) A karlsbadi viz es ahugysav. [Carlsbad water and uric acid.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1909, liii, 203-206.—Rosiwal (A.) Zur Physiographic der Karlsbader Thermen sowie iiber neue Maasnahmen zum Schutze derselben. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na- turf. n. Aerzte 1894, Leipz., 1895, lxvi, pt. 2, 1. Hlfte., 217- 223.—Roubltschek (R.) Ueber die rektale Anwendung des Karlsbader Wassers. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1910, xxxv, 327-329.—Schwyzer (P.) Der Fluorgehalt des Karlsbadwassers. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1913, lx, 2678.—Sipocz (L.) Die Technik der Sprudelsalzgewin- nung. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903, ii, 98-102.—Watson (H. G.) Taking the cure at Carlsbad. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1911, xi, 380- 382.-----. Treatment of stomach disease at Carlsbad and Wiesbaden. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1912, xcv, 14-16. Also, Reprint.—Wiechowskl (W.) Ueber die wissenschafth- chen Grundlagen der Mineralwassertherapie, speziell des Karlsbader Miihlbrunns. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1914, xxxix, 299-301. CASAMICCIOLA. Roccatacliata (P.) Analisi dell' acqua Gurgittello-Manzi e dei suoi rispettivi fanghi in Cassamicciola (Ischia), preceduta da alcune nozioni geografiche, storiche ed etimiologiche sull'Isola d'Ischia. 8°. Napoli, 1870. Palmer! (P.) Sull' acqua termale del gurgitello della rotonda del Pio Monte di Misericordia in Casamicciola (Ischia); ricerche del 1889. Idrol. e climat., Torino, 1895, vi, 177; 203. CASCIANA. Mazzoni (G.) Delle acque termo-minerali dei bagni di Casciana nelle colline Pisane. 8°. Pisa, 1843. Falrman (E.) A proposito dell' acqua minerale naturale dei bagni di Casciana, alcalina, clorurata, solfata, bicarbonate, sodica, ferruginosa, litiosa, carbo-gassosa. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1903, xiv, 127-129.—Mennella (A.) Sull' azione delle acque di Casciana. Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1913, lxi, 429-444.—Nasinl (R.) Acqua minerale naturale dei bagni di Casciana, alcalina, clorurata, solfata, bicarbonata, sodica, ferruginosa, litiosa, carbo-gassosa. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1904, xv, 115-122. CASTELLAMARE. Acaue (Le) di Castellamare di Stabia. Mondo med., Napoli, 1901, ii, 113-117. CASTELNUOVO DI GARFAGNANO. Frassl (A.) Analisi chimica e batteriologica delle acque termali diTorrite, presso Castelnuovo di Garfagnano. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1903, xiv, 20-30. CASTEL SAN PIETRO. Pazzi (M.) Intorno alio stabilimento idroterapico ed alle salse di Castel S. Pietro dell' Emilia. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1907, 8. s., vii, 146-153. C ASTERA-VERDUZA N. Lamarque (H.) Les eaux minerales de Castera-Verduzan (Gera). Etude historique, hydrologique et therapeutique. 8°. Paris, 1907. CASTIGLIONE. See, in this list, Ischia. CASTRES. Garrlgou (F.) Etude sur l'eau de Verdet, pres Castres (Tarn). Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1913, lviii, 299- 303.—Pla. L'eau de Verdet. Languedoc med.-chir., Tou- louse, 1914, xxii. 97-100. CASTROCARO. Tassl (F.) Dell' efflcacia terapeutica segnatamente nelle affezioni scrofolose, dei sali bromoiodici delle acque di Cas- trocaro Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1891, Torino, WATERS. 538 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. CASTROCARO—continued. 1892, iii, 88.- -Test! (A.) I fanghi salso-jodici di Castrocaro. Ibid., Milano, 1902, vii, 106-111.-----. Sul meccanismo d' azione e sull' efficacia delle acque salso-iodiche di Castro- caro somministrate per via gastrica. Ibid., Perugia, 1908, 281-288. CASTROMONTE. Sanchez (M.) Memoria histoneo-cientffica de las aguas minero-medicinales de la Fuente del Prado Castromonte (Valladolid). Notes-nted., Valladolid, 1910, iii, 296-305. CATALONIA. Gongora. Apuntes para la hidrologia medica de Cata- luna. Gac. med. de Cataluna, Barcel., 1879, ii, 1-5. CAUCASUS. See, also, in this list, Abas-Tuman; Alek- sieyevskiy Goryachiy Klyuch; Essentuki; Gory ache vodsk; Kangla; Karras; Kislo- vodsk; Kobi; Lake Tambukanskoye; La- lakend; Lesevi; Mikhailovsk; Pyatigorsk; Sochi; Tiflis; Tsmur; Zhelieznovodsk. Popofp (S.) Opit sistematicheskavo ukaza- tel ya literaturnikh dannikh po Kavkazskim mineralnim vodam. [Systematic index of the literature published on the Caucasus mineral waters.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1889. Russia. Ministn/ of Crown Estates. Depart- ment of Mines. Kratkiy putevoditel po Kav- kazskim mineralnim vodam. [Short guide to the mineral waters of the Caucasus.] 16°. S.-Peterburg, 1894. Sbornik analizov vodi istochnikov kavka- szkikh mineralnikh vod s 1867 po 1886 g. i ana- lizov vodisdlelannikh pri proizvodstvie, razvle- dochnikh rabot v 1881-1882 gg. Sostavlen A.I. Fominim. [Collection of analyses of the Cau- casus mineral waters made from 1867 to 1886, and of the analyses made- during the exploratorv work in 1881-2. Compiled by A. I. Fomin.] 8°. Pyatigorsk. 1886. Fomin (A. S.) Analizl vodi: Narzana, Essentukskikh istochnikov no. 4, no. 6, no. 17, no. 18, i Batalinskavo gor- kavo istochnika. [Analysis of Narzan, Essentuki and Bata- linsk mineral waters.] J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1900, x, 534; 693.—GrUnstein (N.) Die kau- kasischen Mineralwasser und der zweite allrussische Bal- neologenkongress. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1904, xiv, 80; 130.—Kallmeyer. Em Ausflug in die kaukasischen Mineralbader. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1899, xxv, 714. Also: Balneol. Ztg., Berl., 1900, xi, 32-34.—Karshin (A. A.) Nleskolko slov o postanovkle voyenno-vrachebnavo diela na Kavkazskikh mineralnikh vodakh. [Military medicine in the Caucasus mineral-water resorts.] Voyenno-med. J., - St. Petersb., 1913, ccxxxviii, med.-spec. pt., 589-601.— Kiyanitsln (I.) Sanitarnoye sostoyaniye kavkazskikh mineralnikh vod. [Sanitary condition of the mineral waters of the Caucasus.] Vestnik Balneol., Klimatol. i Fizioterap., Kharkov, 1911, ii, 55-64.—Kuptsis (I. D.) Materiali k izu- cheniyu niekotorikh malo izvlestnikh mineralnikh istochni- kov Kavkaza. [On certain mineral waters of the Caucasus but little known.] Trudi i Protok. Imp. Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1912-13, xlix, 150-176.—Mezepnitski (P. G.) K voprosu o radioaktivnosti Kavkazskikh mineralnikh vod nakhodyashtshikhsya v prodazhle. [Badioactivity of the Caucasus mineral waters on sate. ] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 580. -----. K voprosu o radioaktivnosti niekoto- rikh russkikh mineralnikh istochnikov (Druskeniki, Bor- zhom, Kavkazskiya mineralniya vodi). [Radioactivity of certain Russian mineral springs: Druskeniki, Borzhom, the mineral waters of the Caucasus.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii, 1399-1403.—Parlsheff (D. A.) O gryazellechenii na Kavkazskikh mineralnikh vodakh; yevo istoriya i oso- bennosti. [Mud-bath treatment in the Caucasus; its history and peculiarities.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 167; 207; 245; 285.—Raze (I. P.) & Zalleskl (S. I.) K voprosu o radioaktivnosti niekotorikh mineralnikh vod Rossii (Bor- zhomskikh, Tsagveri, Narzana i Essentukskikh). [Radio- activity of certain mineral waters of Russia: Borzhom, Tsagveri, Narzan,and Essentuki.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 1441.—Shtakman (A. A.) & Grigoryeff (A.) Mineralnlye istochniki verkhovyev rleki Kubani. [Mineral sources of the headwaters of the river Kuban.] \ oyenno- med. J.,St. Petersb., 1901, lxxix, med.-spec.pt., 2142-2157 — Sigrist (V. F.) & Chechott (O. A.) K voprosu o mlestnom gryazellechenii na Kavkazskikh mineralnikh vodakh. [Local mud-bath treatment in the mineral waters of the Caucasus.1 Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix, 173.- Srruve (G. V.) Materiali dlya izucheniya mineralnikh, priesnikh i solvanikh vod i grvazel Kavkaz'a. [Mineral, fresh, and salt waters and muds of the Caucasus.] Med. Sbornik, Tiflis, Waters (Mineral), by localities. CAUCASUS—continued. 1901, no. 63, 93-187.—Sukhoff (A. A.) Mol vpeehatlleniya poyezdki na Kavkazskiya mineralniya vodt. [My impres- sions during my travels through the Caucasus mineral sta- tions.] Protok. zasaid. Obsh. morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte, 1903-4,xii,73-82— Tolmacheft (M. S.) K voprosu ob izu- chenii Kavkazskikh mineralnikh vod, gryazel, morskikh kupaniy i sanitarnikh stoyanok. [A study of the Caucasus mineral waters, muds, sea baths and sanitary stations.] Trudi i protok. Imp. Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1907-8, xliv, 193-206.—TJebersicht des gegenwartigen Zustandes der kaukasischen Mineralquellen und der seit dem Jahr 1846 daselbst eingefuhrten Verbesserungen. [Aus dem Rus- sischen von E. Sengbusch.J Med. Ztg. Russlands, St. Pe- tersb., 1849, vi, 145-150.—Volpyan (L.Y.) Eksperimen- talnoye izsliedovaniye flziko-khimicheskol energii Kav- kazskikh mineralnikh vod. [Experimental investigation of the physio-chemical energy of the mineral waters ofthe Cau- casus.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1905, xii, 349; 374; 418. CAUTERETS. Duhourcau (E.) La sulfurometrie appliquee aux sources de Cauterets. 8°. Paris, 1876. Gigot7Scard (L.) Cauterets (Hautes-Pyr£- n£es). Etudes medical es et scientifiques sur les eaux de cette station thermale. I—III. Topo- graphie; climatologie; constitution medicale. Description des sources et des £tablissements thermaux. Action physiologique et patho- genetique des taux. 8°. Paris, 1866. Guinier (PI.) La phthisie du larvnx a Cau- terets. 58pp.,lL 12°. Pau. [1889]. Privat (J.) *Les eaux thermales de Cauterets. [Paris.] 8°. Toulouse, 1905. ------. The same. 8°. Toulouse, 1905. Armengaud. Action physiologique des eaux sulfureuses de Cauterets. Mouvement med., Par., 1914, ii, 107-109.— Bordier (H.) & Julia de Roig (II.) De la resistance elec- trique des eaux thermales de Cauterets; essai d'interpteta- tion sur leur mode d'action. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1904, ix, 345-365. — Bouyer (A.) Indications et contre-indications des eaux de Cauterets. Med. mod., Par., 1898, ix, 411. -----. Indications et contre-indica- tions de la cure de Cauterets. Gaz. d. hdp., Par., 1907, lxxx, 1002.—Deplerrls. Indications et contre-indications des eaux de Cauterets (Hautes-Pyrenees) (sulfurees sodiques, alcalines, chaudes). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1900, xliii, 45-48.— Deplerrls & Fourcade. Cauterets. Ibid., 1914, lvii, 800; 823—Duhourcau. La source de Mauhourat a Cauterets dans te traitement des dyspepsies et des bronchites. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1901, vi, 181; 202. ■---—. Le diabete surte aux eaux sulfureuses de Cauterets. Cong. internat. d'hydrol. etdeclimatol. [etc.J 1902. C. r.,Grenoble, 1903, vi, 558-562. -----. Le sel mann ou les sels d'eaux- nteres ajoutes aux bains sulfureux de Cavterets. Ann. d'hy- drol. et de climat. med., Par., 1903, viii, 378.—Grimaud. Les eaux sulfurees sodiques pyteneennes etudiees a Caute- rets; action physiologique; valour therapeutique; princi- pales indications. Gaz. med. du centre, Tours, 1905, x, 231; 248.—Gulnler (II.) Duree de la cure thermale aux Pyre- nees et plus specialement a Cauterets. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Montpel., 1889, xi, 162; 173; 185.—Lamarque (A.) La boisson a Cauterets dans te traitement des affections chroniques des voies respiratoires; reactions, limites de la dose et la duree de son emploi. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C. r., Liege, 1898, v, 779.—Malibran. Les indications en medecine hydrominerale: Cauterets. Gaz. d. eaux. Par., 1909, Iii, 313.—Melllon (A.-E.) Cauterets. Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1901, xii, 224.—Molnet (C.) Les eaux minerales, et en particulier des eaux de Cau- terets, dans te traitement des maladies aigues. Rev. med. et scient. d'hydrol., Toulouse, 1884, i, 705-714. CELLES-LES-BAINS. See, in this list, Rompon. CERESOLE. Caratterl fisici dell' acqua di Ceresole Reale. Gior. di farm, [etc.], Torino, 1899, 531.—Serono (C.) Ricerche chi- miche e batteriologiche sull' acqua di Ceresole Reale. Mem. e communicaz. scient. (1894-1908), Roma, 1909, 101-113. CERIGO Island. Damberges (A. K.) nipt zdni lv KudiipeleacS^prnxutu iapa- rmuv aSi-zum. 'Iaxpadi xpdadaf, 'Ev liiptf, 1901, vi, 70-72. certX. de Lencastre (A.) As aguas acidulas da Foz da Certa. Rev. portugueza de med. e cirurg. prat., Lisb., 1899, vi, 214-216. CESTONA. Gcia de las aguas minero-medicinales de Ces- tona, Guipuzcoa,, unicas en Espafia. 8°. Ma- drid, [n. d.]. WATERS. 539 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. CESTONA—continued. Zavala (J. M.) Observaciones sobre las aguas minerales de Cestona; de la dispepsia, la neu- rastenia y la hecteroptasia [enteroptasia]. 8°. Madrid, 1899. Munoz del Castillo (J.) Sobre la radioactividad de las aguas de Cestona. Siglo med., Madrid, 1906, liii, 167. CHALLES. Domenget (L.-F.-M.) Troisieme recueil de documents sur les eaux de Challes en Savoie. 12°. Chambery, 1854. Massola (S.) Eaux de Challes. Nouvelle Edition de la monographic, publiee en 1874 par la Societe medicale de Chambery; revue, augmen- ted et mod ifiee. 8°. Chambery, 1880. CHANONAT. Hanriot. [Source Fontrouge, a Chanonat (Puy-de- D6me).] Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1898, 3. s., xl, 574. Also: Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1899, iv, 48. CHARBONNIERES. Girard. Proprietes therapeutiques de l'eau de Charbon- nieres. Gaz. d. hop. de Lyon, 1901, ii, 153-161. CHARLOTTENBRUNN. Winkler. Charlottenbrunn, seine Bedeutung als klimati- scher Kur- und Badeort, seine Indicationen, Heilmittel und Erfolge. Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1905, 9; 13; 17. CHATEAUNEUF. Boudet. Chateauneuf-les-Bains et son traite- ment. 8°. Clermont-Ferrand, 1884. Meunler. Chateauneuf-les-Bains; les grands bains; in- dications; traitement. Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1905-6, xi, 340; 374. CHATEL-GUYON. See, also, in this list, Plombieres. Esmonet (C.) Parallele entre CMtel-Guyon et Kissingen. 8°. Paris, [n. d.]. Roux (F.) Etude therapeutique sur l'eau de la source Yvonne de Chatel-Guyon. 8°. Paris, 1886. Angelby. L'eau de CMtel-Guyon dans les etats constitu- tionnels. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1906, xvii, 126- 136.—Baraduc (A.) Excursion aux stations thermales d'Auvergne; CMtel-Guyon. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r. 1896, Par., 1897, iv, 533-549. -----. Indica- tions et contre-indications des eaux de Chatel-Guyon. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 351-353.—Bartoli (L.) Des causes de l'appendicite et de son traitementa Chatel-Guyon. Cong. internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. [etc.], 1902. C.-r., Gre- noble, 1903, vi, 500-511. -----. Du traitement de l'appendi- cite par les eaux de Chatel-Guyon. Ibid., 576.—Bois. Des bains chauds a eau courante a Chatel-Guyon. Lyon med., 1903, xxxv, 453-457.—Bonnet (St.-R.) Chatel-Guyon, comment il s'est deveioppe. Union nted. du nord-est, Reims, 1905, xxix, 33-40— Chatel-Guyon. Bull, med., Par 1899, xiii, 583.—Foucaud (J.) L'enterite muco-mem- braneuse; sa cure aux eaux de Chatel-Guyon. Scalpel, Liege 1904-5, lvii, 3.50-353. -----. Chatel-Guyon dans les affections hepatiques. Cong, internat. de physiotherap. Compt. rend. 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 955-961.—Foucaud (J.) & Chamagne (G.) Recherches physico-chimiques sur les eaux minerales de CMtel-Guyon. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol Par , 1907, lxii, 465-467. Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1907*1 169-171. Also: Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1907-8 ' xiii, 112—Glatard (R.) Indications de la cure thermale de Chatcl-Guyon chez les enfants Rev. prat.de gynec . d'obst. et de pediat., Par., 1907, n, 256-260.-Kolbe (R S ) CMtel-Guyon; ses agents therapeutiques, ses indi- cations; ses contre-indications. Cong, mternat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906, xv, sect. 4,129-141. ---— La cure des lave- ments a l'huile greffee sur la cure thermale de Chatel-Guyon; generalisation de procede. Rev. med., Par 1908 xvii, 47- |o _____ Las indicaciones terapeuticas de Chatel-Guyon. Gac. med. d. Sur, Granada, 1914, xxxii, 409^413 -de La- comble. Etude sur les eaux minerales de Chatel-Guyon. Gaz d eaux, Par., 1911, liv, 845; 86L-Lanel (E ) Les medicarioTexternes a Chatel-Guyon. Ibid 1909 In 409- 411 _____ Les etapes dela vie et les eaux de Chatel-Guyon. Ibid., 1910, liii, 409; 417.-Machebceuf. Les bains d eau courante a Chatel-Guyon. Veroffentl. d Hufeland Ge- sellsch. in Bell., 1904, 140-144. -Mazeran (A.) Chatel- Guvon. Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1900, xi 220-222 -----.Chatel-Guyon.. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1914, lvii 723- 747.-Parturier (G.) Etablissements thermaux: ChateLGuvon Ibid., 1909, lii, 373.-----. Notes his- toAueis^r Chatef-Guyon Homburg et Montecatini. Ibid 457—Pessez (G.) Action des eaux de Chatel- Guyon sur le microbisme intestinal et dosage des chlorures. Waters (Mineral), by localities. CHATEL-GUYON—continued. Ibid., 1900, xliii, 122-125. ---—. Les eaux de Chatel- Guyon et leur action sur la nutriton. Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1900, ii, 100; 109. -----. Les indications des eaux de Chatel-Guyon chez les enfants. Ibid., 1902, iv, 138.—de Rlbler. De Taction de l'eau de Chatel-Guyon chez les nourrissons et chez les enfants au-dessous de deux ans. Centre med. etpharm., Gannat, 1905-6, xi, 638; 670.—Taylor (S.) The waters of Chatel Guyon. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1675.—Voury (E.) Les eaux de Chatel-Guyon. Nice- med., 1881-2, vi, 392; 403: 1882-3, vii, 22; 55. Also, Reprint. CHAUDEFONTAINE. Firket (A.) A. propos des eaux thermales de Chaude- fontaine. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r., Liege, 1898, v, 872-876. CHAUDES-AIGUES. Fayolle (H.-E.) *Chaudes-Aigues, station hydrothermale et climatique. 8°. Paris, 1909. Bremont. Chaudes-Aigues (Cantal); altitude: 650 metres; carbonatees sodiques. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1901, xliv, 180. CHELTENHAM. Newell (T.) A letter to the editor of the Literary Gazette upon the misrepresentations contained in a pamphlet recently published by Dr. Neale, upon the subject of the Cheltenham waters. 12°. Cheltenham, 1820. Cheltenham waters; inauguration of the Central Spa. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 1541-1543. Also: Lancet. Lond., 1906, i, 1849-1851.—Luff (A. P.) The composition and therapeutic rses of the Cheltenham waters. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1043. CHEVRON. Felix (J.) Projet de station thermale et d'une colonie sanitaire a Chevron (Ardennes beiges). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1908, li, 233-235. CHIATOMONE. See, in this list, Naples. CHIESA. Vigand (L.) II clima di Chiesa (Val Malenco). Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1906, Perugia, 1907. 476-478. CHIKISHLYAR. Tevropin (A.) Chikishlyarskaya mineralnaya gryaz i terapevticheskoye primieneniye yeya pri llechenii bolleznel. [Chikishlyar mineral mud and. its therapeutic application in the treatment of diseases.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1894, clxxix, unoffic. pt., 2. sect., 1-14. CHDLE. Frag a (E.) Radioaktivitat der Heilquellen Chiles. 8°. Leipzig, 1912. CHI-LI (Province of). Bloch. Analyse de quelques eaux duPet-Chi-Li. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1906, ix, 563-577. CHINA. See, in this list, Chi-li (Province of); Yunnan (Province of). CHORANCHE. Crespin. Les coloniaux aux eaux thermales; station de Choranche-les-Bains (Isere). Caducee, Par., 1907, vii, 133- 135. -----. Les eaux sulfuro-iodees de Choranche (Isere) et leurs indications speciales dans la senilite. Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Dr6me [etc.], Valence & Par., 1907, viii, 149-152. CIECHOCINEK. Arnstein (F.) O wewneteznem uzyciu solanki ciecho- cihskiej i wskazaniach do stosowania tego Srodka. [On the use and indications of the saline spring of Ciechocinek.] Medycyna, Warszawa, 1899, xxvii, 374; 398.-----. Opotrze- bie urzadzen wodoleczniczych (hydropatycznych) w Ciecho- cinku. [Necessity for hydropathic installations in Ciecho- cinek.] Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1904, 2. s.,iv, 908-912. -----. Nowe zrddlo solanki w Ciechoeinku sluzace do wewnetrznego uzycia. [A new saline source in Ciechocinek to be used internally.] Medycyna, Warszawa, 1906, xxxiv, 431.-----. O dwdch nowych zr6dlach solanki w Ciechoeinku, uzywanej do picia, i ich znaczeniu leczniczem oraz kilka uwag o stoso- waniu ich w cierpieniach narzadu trawienia. [Two new chlorated springs m Ciechocinekj fit for drinking, and their therapeutic importance, also their relation to diseases of the alimentary canal.] Medycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1908, lxix, 424; 455.-----. Obecny stan Ciechocinka pod wzgle- dem balneologicznym i leczniczym. [The present state of Ciechocinek, from a balneological and therapeutic view- point.] Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1913, xxix, 392-402.—Barro (I. V.) Materiali dlya otslenki dlelstviya Tslekhotsinskikh WATERS. 540 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. CffiCHOCINEK—continned. mineralnikh vod. [Data on the action of Ciechocinek mineral waters.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1900, Ixxviii, med.-spec. pt., 2742-2759.—Ciaglinskl (K.) Odd- zial elektroterapeutyczny w Ciechoeinku. [The electro- therapeutic establishment in CivhocinekJ Zdrowie, War- szawa, 1908, xxiv, 151-155.—Dembicki (I.) Slow kilka o zrddlach Ciechocihskich. [On the Ciechocinek mineral springs.] Medycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1911, xlvi, 486-489. -----. Przyczynek do badania otwordw Swidro- wych i solanki Ciechocinskiej. [Artesian wells and the Ciechocinek salt water.] Ibid., 521-524. -----. Czynniki lecznicze naturalne i urzadzenia balneo-techniczne Ciecho- cinka. [Natural therapeutic factors and balneo-technical institutions of Ciechocinek.] Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1913, xxix, 370-380—Dembowska (Sabina) & Rzetkowskl (K.) O wplywie solanki ciechocinskiej no. 8 na wydzielanie z moczem zwiazkdw purynowych. [Influence of the Ciecho- cinek mineral spring no. 8 upon the elimination of purin compounds in the urine.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1912, 2. s., xxxii, 1327; 1359.—Grudzinski (Z.) Dziaialno£6 oddzialu wodoieczniczego w Ciechoeinku za pierwsze trzy lata istnie- nia. [Activity of the hydrotherapeutic establishment in Ciechocinek during the first three years of its existence.] Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1908; xxiv, 142-151. -----. Oddzial hydropatyczny w Ciechoeinku. [Hydropathic division in Ciechocinek.] Ibid., 1913, xxix, 408-410.—Grundzach (I.) Z pobytu w Ciechoeinku. [Sojourn in Ciechocinek.] Ibid., 1908, xxiv, 131-141.—Nencki (L.) Rozbior chemicznych przetwordw Ciechocihskich. [Analysis of the chemial prep- arations of Ciechocinek.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1899, 2. s., xix, 702-705.—Pyrz (A.) Kapiele kwasoweglowe w Ciecho- einku, ich analiza, sposdb przyrzadzania i wskazania do ich stosowaniu. [Carbonic acid waters of Ciechocinek, their analysis, method of preparation, and indications for their use.] Medycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1908, xliii, 965; 994.—R6bin (W.) Badania doSwiadczalno-kliniczne nad dzialaniem nowego zrddla wody mineralnej Ciechocinskiej nr. 10 w cierpieniach przewodu pokarmowego. [On the action of the new Ciechocinek mineral water spring no. 10, in diseases of the alimentary canal.] Ibid.x 1909, xliv, 469; 497; 514.—Ruppert (H.) O wskazaniach i przeciwskazaniach do stosowania kapieli solankowych nasyconych kwasem weglowym. [Indications and contraindications of the use of salt baths saturated with carbonic acid.] Zdrowie, War- szawa, 1913, xxix, 381-391. CIVILLINA. See, in this list, Recoaro. CIVITAVECCHIA. Gambariui (C.) Le acque e i fanghi termo-minerali Traiani di Civitavecchia; loro azione terapeutica. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1906, Perugia, 1907, 393-398. CLAUDIA. See, in this list, Anguillara. COAMO. Ranz de la Rubia (E.) Introduction al estudio de las aguas naturo-medicinales de Coamo. Verdad med.-social, Mayaguez, Domingo, 1895, i, no. 17, 7; no. 18, 8; no. 19, 5; no. 20, 4; no. 21, 5; no. 23, 8. -----. Aguas naturo-medi- cinales de Coamo. Ibid., no. 19, 5-7. COBURG(i)ttc%o/). See, in this list, Grub. CODRONGUNOS. Barmlna (F.) Influenza dell' acqua di S. Martino su alcuni elementi del ricambio materiale. [Nel territorio di Codrongianus.] Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1908, xi, 579-586. COISE. [de L. (G.)] Des effets particuliers de l'emploi de l'eau minei-ale alcaline-silicatee-ioduree et bromuree de Coise (Savoie). 8°. Paris, 1895. COLBERG. Schiltze (C.) Die Indikationen des Bad Colberger Sprudels (Sachsen-Meiningen). Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 2207-2209. COLFAX. >Ilddleton (G. M.) The therapeutics of Colfax springs. Railway Surg. J., Chicago, 1911, xviii, 67-70. COLOMBIERES. Crtmleu (V.) Application des gaz radioactifs des sources thermales; la station gazeuse de Coiombieres-sur-Orb. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1913, lvi, 707-712. COLORADO. See, also, in this list, Glenwood Springs; Idaho Springs. Schlundt (HA The radioactivity of some Colorado springs. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1914, xviii, 662-666. Waters (Mineral), by localities. COMANO. Andreis (R.) Cinque anni di idroterapia al bagno di Comano. Boll. med. trentino, Trento, 1899, xviii, 121-124. CONNECTICUT. See, in this list, New Haven. CONTREXEVILLE. Baud (V.) Contrexeville; maladies des or- ganes genito-urinaires et goutte. 8°. Paris, 1868. Colin (A.) Contrexeville, ses eaux, ses en- virons, excursions dans la region des Faucilles. 8°. Paris, 1901. Debotjt [d'Estrees] (A.-E.) Seize annees de pratique medicale £ Contrexeville; etude cli- nique. I. Partie: Action physiologique del'eau minerale, essai de physiologie experimentale; traitement de l'incontinence d'urine chez les enfants; traitement du diabete; la pierre a Con- trexeville. 8°. Paris, 1884. ------. A lecture on Contrexeville, delivered before the delegates of the Societe francaise d'hygiene and transl. by the author. How these waters act in gout, gravel, diabetes, chronic cystitis and biliary lithiasis. 8°. London, 1891. ------. Trente annees de pratique a Con- trexeville. 16°. Paris, 1898. Legrand du Saulle (H.) Huit annees de pratique medicale a Contrexeville. (Etude cli- nique.) 8°. Paris, 1865. Mabboux [C.-A.] Etude de therapeutique hydrominerale. La station de Contrex6ville et sa source du Pavilion. 12°. Paris, 1899. Barnard (J. II.) The "cure" at Contrexeville (Vosges). Clin. J., Lond., 1909-10, xxxv, 270-272.—Boichox. Hy- drologie; Contrexeville. Rev. internat. de med. et dechir., Par., 1900, xi, 77-80.—Boursler (A.) Les indications des eaux de Contrexeville chez les enfants. Gaz. d. mal. infant. [etc.], Par., 1902, iv, 83. -----. Contrexeville; ses indica- tions: ses contre-indications. Gaz. d'eaux, Par., 1914, lvii, 559; 583.—Catat (L.) Les coloniaux aux eaux thermales; station de Contrexeville. Caducee.Par., 1905, v, 136.— Davel. La cura de Contrexeville. Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1901, ix, 511-513.—Etterlen. Decomposition des surfaces de l'eau de Contrexeville par la chaleur. Lyon med., 1904, cii, 565.—Graux (G.) Indications et contre- indications des eaux de Contrexeville. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 209-211.—Index clinique et pratique des stations thermales francaises; Contrexeville. Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 439-442.—Vallon. Notes historiques sur Contrexevillle. Normandie med., Rouen, 1913, xxix, 217-220. CORREZE. Blanc (L.-G.) *Etude chimique des eaux de la Correze (region nord-est). Essais sur les methodes de dosage des nitrites. [Paris.] 8°. Nevers, 1911. CORSENA. See, in this list, Bagni di Lucca. CORSICA. See, also, in this list, Orezza; Pietrapola. de Perktti (S.) Contribution a I'etude des eaux minerales de la Corse et en particulier des eaux de Baracci., 8°. Toulouse, 1905. Pietri (A.) *Etude sur les eaux minerales de la Corse. [Montpellier.] 8°. Marseille, 1898. Zuccarelli (P.) Stations climateriques et stations hydro-minerales de la Corse. Commu- nication faite a Monaco au Congres de climato- therapie et d'hygiene urbaine (Cannes, Mo- naco, Menton. Ajaccic-). 16°. Bastia, 1907. Zuccarelli (P.) Les stations climatiques et les eaux mi- nerales de la Corse. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1910, liii, 521. CdTE-D'AZUR. See, in this list, France. COURMAYEUR. See, also, in this list, Saint-Vincent. Amedeo & Ceccherelli (F.) Analisi delle acque solfuree di La Saxe. Boll. chim. farm., Milano, 1913, lii, 603; 646; 713. WATERS. 541 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. COURS. Crouzel (E.) Monographie de l'eau minerale ferrugineuse (arsenico-manganesiennc) de Oours- les-Bains (Gironde). Source et etablissement thermal de la Rode. 24°. La Reole, ] 900. Crouzel (E.) Etude chimique et microbiologique de l'eau ferrugineuse de Cours-les-Bains, source de la Rode. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1900, xxx, 623. COURY-YALOVA. See, in this list, Yalova. CREUZBURG. See, in this list, Kreuzburg. CRIMEA. See, also, in this list, Karasubazar; Saki; Yeopatoriya. Gemllian (V. A.) O sostavle i svolstvakh tsfelebnikh sredstv Krimskikh limanov. [Composition and properties of the medicinal muds of the Crimea.] Vrach. Gaz., S.- Peterb., 1909, xvi, 641-644— Khlopin (G. V.) Noviy mine- ralniy istochnik v Krimu. [New mineral source in the Crimea.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1898, xix, 93. CROATIA-SLAVONM. See, also, in this list, Krapina-Toplitz; Lipik; Orahovica; Topusko; Varasdin-Teplitz. Clar (C.) Bee-Zagreb. [Vienna-Agram.] LieC. viestnik, u Zagrebu, 1903; xxv, 77-81.—Lederer (A. L.) Kako stoji stvar z;ljeznickih lije6nika. [Condition of the iron mineral waters.] Lijee. vijesnik, u Zagrebu, 1913, xxxv, 241-246. CROIZAT. See, in this list, La Bourboule. CRUZY. See, in this list, Richemont. CSIZ. Tausz (B.) Adatok a csizi viz hatasar61. [Contributions on the effect of Csiz water.] Orvos. lapja, Budapest, 1901, xii, 303. -----. A csizi jod-bromos viz befolyasa a gyomor phy- siologiai miikodesere. [The influence "of the iodo-bromic water of Csiz on the stomachic functions.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 452-4.54; 469. Also, transl: Pest, med.- chir. Presse, Budapest, 1902, xxxviii, 721; 747. CUBA. See, also, in this list, Amaro; San Diego; San Francisco de Paula. Fernandez Benitez (J.) Estudio quimico, micrografico y bacterioldgico de las aguas minero-medicinales de San Diego, en la Provincia de Pinar del Rio; Santa Rita, Santa Maria del Rosario y Madruga, en la Provincia de la Habana, con algunos datos sobre las aguas de San Vicente (Vinales), Fuente del Obispo (Guanabacoa) San Miguel de Guama- caro (Matanzas) y Delicias de San Antonio (Santiago de Cuba). An. Acad, de cien. med. . . . de la Habana, 1907-8, xliv, 64; 181; 297; 369; 451. CUCHO. Alexandre (J.) Acciones que desenvuelven las aguas sulfhidrieas de Cucho en las diversas formas de aplicacioh. An. Soc. espan. de hidrol. med., Madrid, 1897-8, xiii, 167- 187. Also: Ciencia mod., Madrid, 1898, v, 89; 102. CUDOWA. Scholz (G.) Was leistet Cudowa? Darstel- lung seines Heil-Apparates und Heil-Gebietes mit Hervorhebung der prognostisch giinstigsten Indicationen. 2. Aufl. 8°. Liiben i. Schl., 1894. Brodzkl (J.) O dzialaniu kapieli kwasoweglanych z uwzglednieniem wskazdwek leczniczych Kudowy. JAction of carbonic acid baths with a view of therapeutic indications of Kudowa.] Now. lek., Poznan, 1913, xxv, 140-144. CUSSET. Hanriot. [Source Regina, a Cusset (Allier).l Bull. Acad. de med., Par., 1898, 3. s., xl, 574. Also: Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1899, iv, 87. CYTHERA Island. See, in this list, Cerigo. CYTHNUS Island. See, in this list, Thermia Island. DALMATIA. See, in this list, Spalato. DANCKERODA. Mullern (J. E.) TJntersuchungs-Bericht von dem neu entsprungenen Atzenschwender Waters (Mineral), by localities. DANCKERODA—continued. Gesund-Brunnen oder Blauen Wasser im Manss- feldischen bey Danckeroda. sm. 4°. [Hartz- geroda, 1728.] DARYINO-NIKOLSK. Milovidoff (M. A.) Daryinskiya (podmoskovniya) zhe- ltezistiya mineralniya vodi. [Darymo (under Moscow) iron mineral waters.] Med. Ukazatel, Mosk., 1898, i, no. 11, 3-14. DAUPHINE. See, also, in this list, Die; Savoy. Kilian (W.) Relations des principales sources thermales du Dauphine; avec la nature geologique du sol. Cong, inter- nat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. [etc.] 1902. C. r., Grenoble, 1903, vi, 683-701. Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1903, xlvi, 209; 217. DAX. Larauza (R.) Dax et ses moyens thermaux; la boue thermale-vegeto-minerale. 8°. Dax, 1907. Pache (J.-J.-M.-M.) *La medication chlo- ruree sodique a Dax. 8°. Bordeaux, 1911. Boues (Les) vegeto-minerales de Dax. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 470.—Cantacuzene (J.) Sur un spirochete thermophile des eaux de Dax. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 75-77.—Dax. Bull, nted., Par., 1899, xiii, 619.—Delmas. Physiologie des bains de boues de Dax. Cong, internat. de phvsiatherap. Compt. rend. 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 948-954.—DevUle (T.) Dax, a new winter health resort; its mud baths and mineral waters, with general observations on climate. Prov. M. J., Leicester, 1886, v, 303; 355; 408. Also, Reprint.—Larauza (A.) Hydrologie; Dax. Rev. internat. de med. et dechir., Par., 1900, xi, 97.— -----. Dax (Landes); sulfatees calciques ferrugineuses. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1901, xliv, 21-24.-----. Principales indicaciones terapeuticas de las aguas minerales y de los barros hipertermales de Dax. Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'hydrol. med., 71-80. DE HARRE. See, in this list, My. DENMARK. BrOnsted (J. N.) & Wesenberg-Lund (C.) Chemiseh- physikalische Untersuchungen der danischen Gewasser, nebst Bemerkungen iiber ihre Bedeutung fiir unsere Auffas- sung der Temporalvariation. Internat. Rev. d. ges. Hydro- biol. u. Hydrograph., Leipz., 1911, iv, 251.—Jansen (H.) Unders0gelser over radioaktiviteten i nogle danske kilder. [Examination of radioactivity in some Danish springs.] Nord. Tidsskr. f. Terapi, K0benh., 1909-10, viii, 105-118. DEUTSCH-ALTENBURG. Ludwig (E.) & Panzer (T.) Ueber die Schwefeltherme von Deutseh-Altenburg. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xii, 708-710. Also: Veroffentl. d. Centralverb. d. Balneolog. Oest. 1902, Wien, 1903, iii, pt. 21, 1-3. Also, Reprint. DIE. Michaud (H.) Histoire medico-bibliographique et sin- gultere de la cetebre eau de Die, en Dauphine. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1914, lvii, 326-328. DIGNE. Chaspotjl (M.-M.) Contribution a I'etude' des eaux sulfureuses de Digne. 8°. Lyon, 1908. -----. The same. 8°. Lyon, 1908. DINAZZANO. Casoli (V.) Le acque solforose di Saldino nella cura delle malattie cutanee. Rassegna di sc. med., Modena, 1901-2, xvi, 234-247.-----. Sulle acque solforose di Saldino [in Dinazzano]. Atti d. x. Cong, interprov. san. d. alta Italia 1902, Mantova, 1903, 321-328. DOBELBAD. von Waldhausl (I.) Der steierische Curort Dobelbad von einst und jetzt. 12°. Wien, 1877. DOGO. Tsuge (H.) Berichte iiber die Kurorte Japans; Dogo- Bad. [Japanese text.] Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1899, xiii, 989-995. DOLAINCOURT. Florentin (R.-D.-M.-L.) *Etude des eaux minerales sulfurees et en particulier de la source sulfuree de Dolaincourt (Vosges). 8°. Nancy, 1906. DORNA-KANDRENY. aee, in this list, Pojana-nergei. WATERS. 542 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. DORNA-WATRA. Loebel(A.) Die Reconstructionsepoche des Eisenbades Dorna. Reminiscenzen mit Be- nutzungamtlicher Quellen. 8°. Leipzig dc Wien, 1899. ------. Entwicklung und technische Ein- richtung und therapeutische Bedeutung des Bades Dorna. 8°. Wien, 1906. Carupl (C.) Dorna-Watra (Oesterreich-Bucovina); Un- tersuchungen iiber die Quellen von Dorna; ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Radioaktivitat der Heilquellen. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1910-11, iii, 370-372.-----. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber das Verhalten der Radioaktivitat der Dorner Mineralquellen. Ibid., 441. -----. Considerazioni scientifiche-pratiche intorno all' ac- qua minerale della Ludwigquelle. [Dorna.] Boll. d. Ass. med. tridentina, Trento, 1911, xxx, 63-68. -----. Note sperimentali intorno ai fattori salutiferi naturali di Dorna. Nel xxv anno d' insegn. univ. d. Prof. D. Barduzzi, Livorno, 1911, 107-114. Also: Boll. d. Ass. med. tridentina, Trento, 1912, xxxi, 72-78. -----. Die bakterielle Untersuchung der Dorner Heilquellen; ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Wasser- bakterienflora. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1911-12, iv, 567-569. DORTON. Mitchell (C. A.) The water of Dorton Spa. Analyst, Lond., 1914, xxxix, 210-212. DOUAI. Goez (G.-J.-J.) *Sur les eaux do Douai. [Lille.] 8°. Douai, 1906. DOVADOLA. Bertonl (A.) Une nouvelle source chloruree sodique bromo-ioduree (source de Piandera a Dovadola, Florence). Cong, internat. de physiotherap. Compt. rend. 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 1014-1016. DRIBURG. Lttnnemann. Die Moorbader Driburgs. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1908, xxii, 252-254. DROITWICH. Roden (S. S.) Droitwich and its baths; a brief historical and descriptive account of the place; and of the especial use and value of its waters in the treatment of disease. 12°. Wor- cester, [n. d.]. Brine (The) baths of Droitwich. Our Hosp. & Char., Lond., 1904, i, no. 7, 15.—Longhurst (B. W.) The brine bath treatment at Droitwich. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1911, xvii, 68-71. DRUSKENIKI. Putevoditel po Druskenikskim mineralnim vodam. [Guide to the Druskeniki mineral waters.] 16°. Vilna, 1900. Konverskl (S.) K voprosu o radioaktivnosti Druskenik- skikh vod. [Radioactivity of Druskeniki waters.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1909; xvi, 654-656. -----. Radioczynno§c zdrojow Druskienickich. [Radioactivity of the Druske- niki waters.] Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1909, xxv, 456-468. -----. Nasze zdrojowiska i uzdrowiska; kilka" slow o le- czeniu chorych w Druskienickim zakladzie wodoleczniczym. [Our health resorts: treatment of patients in the Druskeniki hydropathic establishment.] Ibid., 1910, xxvi, 472; 532.— Mezernltskl (P. G.) Radioaktivnost Druskenikskikh istochnikov. [Radioactivity of Druskeniki mineral waters.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 1720.—Rubinstein. Druskienniki. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1911-12, iv, 71.—Stolnikoff (I. I.) Druskeniksklya minerai- niya vodi. [Mineral waters of Druskeniki.] Med. ukazatel, Mosk., 1899, ii.no. 1,1; no. 2, 3.— Zaleski(K) Druskieniki oraz ich rozwdj w ostatnicm trzechleciu. [Druskeniki and their development in the recent-three yearsj Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1909, xxv, 412-420. — Zebrowski (E.) & Brat- kowski (E.) Wplyw wody druskienickiej "Nasza" na wydzielenie soku zoladkowego. [Influence of the Drush- keniki water "Nasha" upon gastric juice secretion.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1912, 2. s., xxxii, 763-776. Also: Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1912, xxviii, 546-551. Also, transl.: Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1912, xi, 432-436. DURKHEIM. IIarnack (E. i Pharmakologisches und thera- peutisches iiber die Maxquelle. die Arsenquelle des Bades Durkheim. 8°. Wiesbaden, [1913?]. Bachem (C.) Ueber den Einfluss der Diirkheimer Max- fnielle auf das Wachstum von Kaninchen. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 610.—Ebler (E.) Ueber die Radioak- tivitat der Maxquelle in Bad Durkheim a. d. Haardt. Ver- handl. d. naturh.-med. Ver. zu Heidelb., 1908, n. F., ix, 87- Waters (Mineral), by localities. DURKHEIM—continued. 115.—Harnack (E.) Ueber die Arsenquellen zu Diirck- heim. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1912, lix, 2730.—Herr- ligkoffer (C.) & Lipp (J.) Neuere klinische Erfahrungen iiber die Wirksamkeit der Diirkheimer Maxquelle. Ibid., 1913, lx, 1932.—Hintz (E.) Ueber den Arsengehalt der Maxquelle zu Bad Durkheima. d. Hardt. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1910, iii, 39-44.—Kaufmann (S.) Ueber erfolgreichen Gebrauch der stark arsenhaltigen Max- quelle [in Bad Durkheim] in der pfalzischen Kinderheil- statte. Kinderarzt, Leipz., 1909, xx, 145-149.—Rupp (G.) Die Maxquelle in Bad Durkheima. H. Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Genussmittel, Berl., 1912, xxiii, 56-59.— Stoessner. Erfahrungen mit Diirkheimer Maxquelle in der Praxis. Zentralbl. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1911, xvi, 170-173.— van den Velden (R.) Zur Arsentherapie mit der Diirk- heimer Maxquelle. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi 241-242. DUTCH EAST INDIES. See, in this list, Babar Island; Minahassa. EAST LEAKE. Green (W. O.) The water from East Leake Lithia Springs (Goochland County, Virginia); some remarks on its therapeutic use. North Car. M. J., Wilmington, 1897, xl, 32-40. EAUX-BONNES. Leriche (L.) Etudes medicales sur les Eaux- Bonnes. L'hygiene, maladies des voies respira- toires, tuberculose, lymphatisme et adenoi'disme. 12°. Paris, 1901. ------. The same. Etudes medicales sur les Eaux-Bonnes; leur specialisation diathesique, lour specialisation fonctionnelle respiratoire. 2. ed., avec preface d3 M. le professeiu* Landouzy. 8°. Barcelone dc Paris, 1903. Le Roy (R.) Quelques observations sur les Eaux-Bonnes. Pourquoi ne sont-elles pas h&- quentees plus encore? Quelle est l'epoque la plus opportune d'une saison d'Eaux-Bonnes? 8°. Paris, 1874. Nouvelle notice medicale sur les Eaux- Bonnes, publiee par le conseil municipal d'Eaux- Bonnes. 8°. Corbeil, [n. d.]. Cazaux (M.) Composition et indication de l'eau mine- rate des Eaux-Bonnes. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. C.-r., Liege, 1898, v, 719-725.-----. Les Eaux- Bonnes (Basses-Pytenees) considerees comme station d'alti- tude. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1905, xlviii, 355-357.—Devalz (H.) Eaux-Bonnes. Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1901, xii, 110.—Leriche (L.) Des indications des eaux d'Eaux-Bonnes chez les enfants. Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1903, v, 204.— Leudet (L.) Les bains des Eaux- Bonnes; physiologie et therapeutique thermales. Union med., Par., 1866, 2. s., xxx, 170; 208; 221. Also, Reprint.— Valery-Meunler. De l'hygiene des malades pendant la cure d'Eaux-Bonnes. Union med., Par., 1885, 3. s., xxxix, 989; 1001. EAUX-CHAUDES. Verdenal. Eaux-Chaudes, residence d'ete. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1901, xliv, 187. EGYPT. See, in this list, Heluan. EISENACH. Ebstein. Eisenach, seine Heilfaktoren und seinemedizinischeBedeutung. 8°. Jena, 1906. KUhner (A.) Kur- und Mineralbad Eisenach. Reichs- Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1907, xxxii, 124. EL HAMMI. See, in this list, Tabariyeh. ELSTER. Bad-Elster im Konisreich Sachsen. 12°. Leipzig, [1908]. Schmincke (R.) Bad Elster, eine Heilstatte fiir Erkrankungen des Herzens und der Blutge- fasse. 8°. Berlin, 1911. Bickel (A.) Ueber die physiologischen Wirkungen der Quellen von Bad Elster auf die Verdauungsorgane und die Nieren. Internat. Beitr. z. Path. u. Therap. d. Ernahrungs- stdr., Stoffwechs.- u. Verdauungskrankh., Berl., 1912, iv, 253-263.—am Ende. Das konigliche Bad Elster. Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, 155.-----. Die Heilquellen von Bad-Elster in Sachsen. Rothe Kreuz, Berl.,1903, xxi, 307.— Kiihler. Ueber die photokatalytischen Wirkungen der WATERS. 543 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. ELSTER—continued. Heilquellen von Bad Elster. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. tete.], Berl. u. Wien, 1914-15, vii, 217-220.—Schmincke (R.) Phvsiologische Wirkungen der Elsterer MoorbSder. Z tschr. f. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1907, xi, 168; 218 — Waldow. Die Entwicklung und die technischen Einrich- tungen des Kurbades Elster. Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, iv, 229-232. EMS. Becquerel (A.) Des eaux d'Ems; etudes sur les proprietes physiques, chimiques et thera- peutiques de.ces eaux. 8°. Paris, 1859. Dax.ioy. Etude medicale sur les eaux d'Ems. 8°. Paris, 1870. Fresenius (II.) Chemische Untersuchungen der Romer-Quelle in Bad Ems. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1905. Geisse (A.) Ems, it3 season, cure and sur- roundings. 8°. Ems, 1906. Geisse (N.) The springs of Ems. 12°. Ems, [n. d.]. Reuter (C.) Bad-Ems und seine Heilmittel. 12°. Bad-Ems, 1901. -----. The same. 2. Aufl. 8°. Bad-Ems, 1904. -----. The same. 3. Aufl. 8°. Ems, 1910. Vogler (H.) & Vogler (O.) Bad Ems; Heilquellen, Kurmittel, Klima und Umgebung. 7., giinzlich neu bearbeitete Aufl. von Albert Vogler. Mit einer Karte der Umgegend von Ems. 8°. Bad-Ems, 1913. Linkenheld (L.) Die Emser Brunnen-Badecur, nebst Verordnungsanweisungen zum Gebrauch derselben. Klin.- therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1900, vii, 833-837.—Stemmler. Das Sommerklima von Bad Ems. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1911-12, iv, 256; 299. ENCAUSSE. Tapie. Action physiologique des eaux d'Encausse (Haute-Garonne). Gaz. med.-chir. de Toulouse, 1885, xvii, 105. ENGELBERG. Cattaxi (C.) Das Alpenthal Engelberg und seine Berg-, Wasser-, Milch- und Molkenkuren. 2. von einem alten Kurgast revidirte Aufl. 12°. Winterthur, 1869. ------. The same. Engelberg, ses environs et ses cures de lait et de petit lait. Trad, de rallemand. 8°. Lucerne, 1854. , ENGHIEN-LES-BAINS. Etablissement thermal d'Enghien-les-Bains. Guido du baigneur: saison de 1863. ]6°. [Pa- ris, .1803.] , Halle (E.) *Contribution a I'etude des eaux sulfureuses d'Enghien. 8°. Paris, 1900. Japhet (E.) Les eaux minerales d'Enghien. 12°. Vichy, 1880. Notice sur les eaux minerales sulfureuses d'Enghien-les-Bains. 16°. [Paris, n. d.] Fleury. Quelques notes sur Enghien. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1906, xlix, 178; 185.—Gillebert-Dhercourt pere. Considerations sur le climat d'Enghien. Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (1874), 1875, ix, 149-152. [Discussion], 124.—Helary. Indications des eaux sulfureuses d'Enghien chez les enfants. Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1902, iv, 226-229.—Index clinique et pratique des stations thermales francaises; En- ghien. Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 414.—Perrier (M.) De l'emploi des eaux sulfureuses et en particulier des eaux d'Enghien en irrigations intra-uterines. J. de med. de Par., 1901,3. s., xiii, 202-207. ENGLAND. See, also, in this list, Bath; Boston Spa; Brighton; Bristol; Buxton; Cheltenham; Dorton; Droitwich; Epsom; Harrogate; Llmington; Leamington; London; Malvern; Matlock; Nantwich; Southborough; Tun- bridge Wells; WoodhuU Spa. Labat (A.) Climat et eaux minerales d'An- gleterre. 8°. Paris, 1900. Lister (M.) D- fontibus medicatis Anglise. 12°. Francofurti, 1534. Waters (Mineral), by localities. ENGLAND—continued. Short (T.) The natural, experimental and medicinal history of the mineral waters of Derbyshire, Lincolnshire and Yorkshire, parti- cularly those of Scarborough, etc. 4°. London, 1734. Luff (A. P.), Bannatyne (G. A.), [et al.]. The English spas considered therapeutically. Practitioner, Lond., 1908, lxxxi, 60-72. EPIDAUROS. Damberges (A. K.) Ilept zwv lapaziKuiv iddzoiv zou h 'Eni- Saitpip iepou zou Amh)iztou. 'Iazpcni) npdoSec, 'Ev 26pqi, 1900, v, 134. Also, transl.: Grece med., Syra, 1900, ii, 53. EPSOM. Power (D'A.) The rise and fall of Epsom Wells. Janus, Amst., 1900, v, 239-241. ERNSDORF-JAWORZE. Kaufmann (M.) Curort Ernsdorf in Oes- terreichisch-Schlesien. 12°. Wien, 1877. ESSENTUKI. Khudzinski (S. A.]) *K voprosu o vliyanii negazirovannoi i gazirovannoi mineralnoi vodi Essentukskavo istochika no. 4 na usvoyeniye i obmien azotistikh chastel pishtshi u zdorovikh lyudei. [On the effect of nongazeated and gazeated mineral water of Essentuki spring no. 4 on assimilation and metabolism of nitrogenous parts of food in healthy men.] 8°. S.- Peterburg, 1897. Navasartyants (B. A.) *K voprosu o vli- yanii essentukskoi No. 17-1 vodi na usvoyeniye i obmleu azotistikh veshtshestv. [Influence of the mineral-water Essentuki No. 17, upon the assimilation and metabolism of nitrogenous matter.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1890. Ratner (E. A.) *0 vliyanii naturalnol i gazirovannoi butilochnoi Essentukskoi vodi No. 17 na usvoyeniye i obmien azota smieshannoi pishtshi u zdorovikh lyudei. [On the influence of natural and aerated bottled Essentuki water No. 17 on the assimilation and metabolism of nitrogen from mixed food in healthy men.] 8°. 'S.-Peterburg, 1897. Sokoi.off (N. N.) *0 vidlelenii mochevol kisloti pod vliyaniyem vnutrennyavo^ upotre- bleniya butilochnoi Essentukskoi vodi istoch- nika No. 17, naturalnol i gazirovannoi, u zdo- rovikh lyudei. [On the secretion of uric acid under the influence of internal use of bottled Essentuki water, spring No. 17, natural and aerated, in healthy men.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1897. Stepanoff (V. M.) *K voprosu o vliyanii butilochnoi mineralnoi vodi istochnika Es- sentuki No. 17, na vidieleniye efiro-slernikh kislot mochei u zdorovikh lyudei. [On the influence of bottled mineral water of Essentuki, spring No. 17, on elimination of ether sulphates from the urine of healthy men.] 8°. S.-Peter- burg. 1899. Yutskevicii (I. K.) *Sravnitelniy khimiche- skiy analiz butilochnoi gazirovannoi i negaziro- vannoi mineralnoi vodi Essentukskavo solyano- zhellezisto-shtsholochnavo istochnika No. 4 (voskhod. strui'); istoriya i genesis istochnika. [Comparative chemical analysis of bottled aerated and non-aerated mineral water of the saline-chalybeate alkaline spring No. 4 (foun- tain) of Essentuki; history and genesis of the spring.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1897. Zuboff (A. M.) *K voprosu o vliyanii natu- ralnol butilochnoi Essentukskoi vodi istochnika No. 17 v sravnenii s gazirovannoi na usvoyeniye zhirov smieshannoi pishtshi zdorovimi lyudmi. [On the influence of bottled Essentuki water of WATERS. 544 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. ESSENTUKI—continued. spring No. 17, natural as compared with aerated, on the assimilation of fats from mixed food bv healthymen.] 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1897. AladofT. Vliyaniye mineralnoi vodi Essentuki No. 4 na sekretsiyu pishtshevaritelnikh zhelyoz. [Influence of the Essentuki mineral waters No. 4 iipon the secretion of the digestive glands.] Vestnik Balneol., Klimatol. i Fizioterap., Kharkov, 1911, ii, 235-247.—Aleksandroff (V. A.) O novikh istochnikakh v Essentukakh. [New springs in Essentuki.] Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, Lx, 272; 288.— Bogoslovski (V. S.) Essentukskiye istochniki v ikh sovremyonnom sostoyanii. [Essentuki springs in their present condition.] Trudi Obsh. Russk. vrach. v Mosk., 1898, xxxvii, pt. 1., 240-248.— Borodenko (F.S.) K voprosu o fiziologicheskom dlelstvii Kavkazskikh mineralnikh vod Essentukskoigruppi. [Physiologicalaction ofthe Essentuki group of the Caucasus mineral waters.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 1599.—Burmin (D. A.) Izmleneniya krovi u bolnikh pri llechenii Essentukskimi shtsholochnimi mineralnimi vodami. [Alterations in the blood of patients treated by the alkaline mineral waters of Essentuki.] Bibliot. vrach., Mosk., 1897, iv, 81-90.—Gomolitskl (V.) Essentuki v 1907 g. Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 486; 521; 582.—Orlovski (V.) K postrolkle v Essentukakh novol gryazellechebnitsi. [On the building of a new mud- bath house in Essentuki.] Ibid., 1906, v, 1151-1154.—Rad- kevlch (M. I.) Znacheniye Essentukov, kak kurorta pri lleehenii vnutrennikh bolleznel. [Essentuki as a resort in the treatment of internal diseases.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1902, lvii, 629-646.—Shtange (V. A.) Essentukskiy istochnik No. 20. [Spring No. 20 of Essentuki] Vrach. Gaz., S.- Peterb., 1908, xv, 661-663. -----. Llecheniye khroniche- skavo zapora Essentukskimi vodami. [Treatment of chronic constipation by Essentuki waters.] Ibid., 1910, xvii, 627- 630.— Shtange(V. A.), Orlovski(V. F.) [etal.]. Essentuki; Hechebniy sezon 1902g. [...; season of. ..] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 644; 683; 723; 765; h43; 87S; 904.—So- lovyeff (F. A.) Lfechebniya sredstva Essentukov pri ginekologicheskikh zabolievaniyakh. [The medicinal prop- erties of Essentuki in gynecological diseases.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911,xviii,470-474. —Zernoff(M. S.) Essentuki, kak kurort. [. . . as a health resort.] Russk. Vrach, S.- Peterb., 1903, li, 1428-1432. ESTORLL. Dalgado (D. G.) The thermal springs and the climate of Estoril in chronic rheumatism and gout during winter. 12°. Paris, 1910. fiTRETAT. .Bechmann. L'assainissement d'une station balneaire (Etretat). Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1887, Lx, 545-554. EUBOEA Island. See, in this list, Aedipsos. EUCHELOUP. Leblanc (C.) Etude sur les eaux d'Eucheloup. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1897, ii, 481-iss. EUGANEAN HILLS. Foscarini (G.) Guida alle terme Euganee estesa. 8°. Padova, 1847. Issel (R.) Studi sulla fauna termale euganea. Boll. d. mus. di zool.fetc], Genova, 1901, no. 108,1-5.—Spalliccl (S.) Ricerche batteriologiche e micrografiche sulle acque termali della regione euganea. Ufficiale san., Napoli, 1897, x, 454-463. EUREKA SPRINGS. Ellis (C.F.) Eureka Springs, Arkansas. Med. Century, Chicago, 1894, ii, 535. -----. Eureka Springs, Arkansas, some trite facts regarding a health resort that cures. Kansas City M. Index, 1898, xix, 46-49. EUROPE. See, also, in this list, Austro-Hungary; Bel- gium; Bulgaria; Denmark; France; Ger- many; Great Britain; Greece; Italy; Lan- naskeda; Loka; Luxemburg (Grand Duchy of); Medevi; Netherlands; Norway; Nybro; Po- land; Porla; Portugal; Ramlosa; Romesi; Rumania; Russia; Servia; Skager; Spain; Switzerland; Turkey. Heilquellen- und Curorte Mittel-Europa's. Wegweiser zu den bekanteren Quellen und Cur- orten nebst Angabe ihrer Hohenlage, sowie der Temperatur und des Charakters der Quellen. 12°. Wien, 1881. Herpin (J.-C.) Etudes medicales et statisti- aues sur les principales sources d'eaux minerales e France, d'Angleterre et d'Allemagne, avec Waters (Mineral), by localities. EUROPE—continued. des tableaux synoptiques et comparatifs d'ana- lyses chimiques des eaux class£es d'apres les analogies de leur composition et de leurs effets therapeutiques. 12°. Paris, 1856. James (('.) Guide pratique aux principales eaux minerales de France, de Belgique, d'Alle- magne, de Suisse, de Savoie et d' Italie, contenant la description detaillee des lieux oil elles se trouvent ainsi que la composition chimique, les proprietes medicales et le mode d'emploi de ces sources, suivi de quelques considerations sur les etuves, les bains de gaz, et les bains de mer. 8°. Paris, 1851. Reise-Berichte des Komit6s zur Veranstal- tung arztlicher Studienreisen in Bade- und Kurorte. Bd. 1-2, hrsg. im Auftrage des Komitcs von W. H. Gilbert, P. Meissner [et al.]. S°. Berlin, 1902-3. Tarasievich (F.) Illyustrirovanniy russkiy putevoditel po zapadno-yevropelskim kurortam, morskim kupaniyam i Hechebnitsam. lllus- trierter russischer Fiihrer durch westeuropaische Kurorte, Bader und Heilanstalten. 16°. Berlin, 1905. Vechesloff (M. G.) & Tarasievich (F.) Russkiy putevoditel po niemetskim i prochim zapadno-yevropelskim kurortam i sanatoriyam. Fiihrer durch die deutschen und sonstigen vvesteuropiiischen Bader, Kurorte und Heilan- stalten. 16°. Berlin, [1904]. Villaret (A.) Die wichtigsten deutschen, osterrcichisch-ungarischen und schweizerischen Brunnen- und Badeorte, nach ihren Heilanzei- gen alphabetisch zusammengestellt. 8°. Stutt- gart, 1909. Weber (H.) & Weber (F. P.) The spas and mineral waters of Europe, with notes on balneo- therapeutic management in various diseases and morbid conditions. 12°. London, 1896. ------------. The same. The mineral wa- ters and health resorts of Europe, treatment of chronic diseases of spas and climates, with hints as to the simultaneous employment of various physical and dietetic methods, being a revised and enlarged edition of The spas and mineral waters of Europe. 8°. London, 1898. Chimlnelli (L.) Classificazione delle acque minerali d' Europa e specialmente d' Italia. Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, vi, idrol. e climatol., 34. -----. Intorno alia classificazione delle acque minerali d' Europa e massime d' Italia. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1896, vii, 90- 108.—Garrigou (F.) Ou en est la question chimique des eaux medicinales dans les principaux pays de PEurope. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1898, xii, 9; 17; 25.—Lavielle (C.) Les eaux chlorurees sodiques d'Europe. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par.,1894-7, v-vii, passim.—Mlquel-Dalton. Voyage d'etudesauxeauxd'Allemagne, Autriehe, Suisse et Belgique. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1897, ii, 556-560.— Pedebldou (A.) Un voyage d'etudes aux eaux minerales du centre de PEurope. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1898, xii, 105; 113; 121; 129; 137; 145; 153. Also, Reprint.—Stern (H.) Some European spas; a peep behind the scenes. Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1912, v, 65-69. EUZET-LES-BAINS. X. La station thermale d'Euzet ^Gard), eau sulfureuse, sulfated et bitumineuse. 8°. Paris, 1882. EVAUX. Lepage (H.) La cure thermale d'Evaux-les- Bains. 8°. Paris, 1905. Bona. Memento de medecine thermale; Evaux(Creuse). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1901, xliv, 77-79.—Charmont (P.) Eyaux-les-Bains (Creuse); les nouvelles analyses des prof. Cluzet, Lesieur, Morel et Nogier, de la Faculte de medecine de Lvon; les decouvertes qui en decoulent. Ibid., 1914, lvii,667-<571.—Charmont,(P.) & Gruzu (J.) Les vieilles indications cliniques d'Evaux-les-Bains (Creuse), eclairees Sar les travaux recents des prof. Cluzet, Lesieur, Morel et fogier. Ibid., 671-675.—Cluzet & Nogier (T.) Analyse WATERS. 545 WATERS. Waters ( Mineral), by localities. feVAUX—continued. physique de quelques sources d'Evaux-les Bains. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1914, clix, 92.—Lepage (H.) Les eaux thermales d'Evaux-les-Bains; historique; origine geologique; analyses chimiques; effets therapeutiques; spe- cialisation. Centre med. et pharm., Gannat, 1904-5, x, 73; 105; 124; 153. EvTAN-LES-BAINS. Bergouignan (P.) The hydro-mineral, cure of Evian; natural mineral waters of Evian (France, Haute-Savoie), physiological action, therapeutic indications. 8°. Paris, 1903. Chiais (J.-F.-M. ) Les eaux d'Evian dans l'arthritisme; la neurasth£nie; la goutte. 8°. Pa- ris, 1896. ------. Notes cliniques sur les eaux d'Evian. 8°. Paris, 1897. ------. L'eau d'Evian, ce qu'on dit, ce qu'elle fait, ce qu'elle est. Rapide absorption; rapide circulation; rapide elimination. Indica- tions et contre-indications. 8°. Paris, 1903. ------., Les effets et les £tats de la matiere de l'eau d'Evian-les-Bains (source Cachat). 12°. Paris, 1905. ------. Les conditions du traitement d'Evian- les-Bains. Ou, quand, comment. Les re- sultats physiques, chimiques et physiologiques. 8°. Paris, 1906. ------. Ce que fait l'eau d'Evian-les-Bains, des sources Cachat et des Cordelliers, methodi- quement utilisee; r6duction totale de l'indose urinaire. 8°. Paris, [n. d.]. Dupraz (A.) Essai sur les sources alcalines d'Evian et les sources ferrugineuses d'Amphion et de la Grande-Rive. • 8°. Evian, 1854. Taberlet (J.) Evian, its mineral waters and their therapeutic value. 2. ed. 12°; Nice, 1883. Baup. Les regimes a l'ermitage d'Evian-les-Bains. Cong, internat. de physiother. C.-r. 1910, Par., 1911, iii, 1178-1180.—Bergouignan (P.) Notes cliniques sur l'action hypotensive, diuretique et dechlorurante de la cure d'Evian. Cong franc, de med. C.-r. 1904, Par., 1905, 79-82. Also: Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par.,,1905, xix, 6-8.-----. Retentions chlorurees et cure d'Evian. Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par.,,1905, vii, 53.—Bonjean (E.) Eau de la source Cachat, d'Evian; Constance remarquable de la mine- ralisation. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1911, liv, 517r519.—Bordet (G ) Causerie sur l'indication des eaux d'Evian avant, pendant et apres la grossesse. Gaz. d. mat,infant.[etc.], Par 1906 viii,49-53,—CarrondelaCarriere. Evian. Gaz. d eaux, Par., 1910, liii, 5617565.—Chiais (J.-F.-M.) De l'action intime des eaux d'Evian. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1896, vii, 414; 451: 1897, viii, 150.-----. L'action intime et les indications therapeutiques des eaux d'Evian; chimie biologique et hematospectroscopie. Poitou med., Poitiers, 1897, xi, 211; 241; 263. -----. L'action des eaux d'Evian sur l'acide urique et les corps voisins. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1898, ix, 215-260.-----. Indications et contre-indications deseaux d'Evian. Med. mod., Par., 1898, ix 427._____. De l'action des eaux d'Evian sur la circula- tion irreguliere des chlorures dans l'organisme humain, ses eflets. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par 1900 xi, 151-163. _____ L'eau en mouvement, dans les elements cellulaires vivants- action de l'eau d'Evian. Cong, franc, de med. C.-r., Par., 1902, ii, 435.-----. Les eflets du traitement d'Evian-les-Bains avec l'eau Cachat et l'eau des Cordeliers sur l'indose organique urinaire. Cong, internat. de phy- siother C.-r. 1910, Par., 1911, 831-894.,-----. La stabihte des proprietes diuretiques de l'eau d'Evian soumise a de hautes et basses temperatures modifiant sa composition chimique et son etat physique. Ibid., 894.—Cottet (J.) La cure de diurese a Evian; indications et contre-indications. Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 198-200.,-----. Considerations cliniques sur la cure de diurese a Evian. Rev. de med.. Par., 1906,xxvi,582-596.—Echanges (Les) nutntifs pendant te traitement avec l'eau d'Evian (source Cachat). Arch, urique a I'etat physiologique. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1905, xvi, 213-215.—Index clinique et pratique des stations thermales francaises; Evian. Bull, med., far., 1899, xiii, 365-367.-Maurel & Arnaud. Recherches experimentales sur l'eau d'Evian (source Cachat). Cong. vol xx, 2d series---35 Waters (Mineral), by localities. fiVTAN-LES-BAINS—continued. franc, de med. 1908, Geneve, 1909, ii, 272.—Zavolzhskaya (Iuha I.) Evian i yevo terapevticheskoye znacheniye pri bolleznyakh obmlena i drugikh zabolievaniyakh. [Evian and its therapeutic value in diseases of metabolism and others.] Terap. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1902, v, 745-748. FACHINGEN. Ppeipper (E.) Das Mineralwasser von Fachin- gen. 5. umgearbeitete Aufl. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1903. ------. The same. 6. Aufl. 12°. Wiesbaden, 1905. ------. The same. 8. Aufl. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1910. FEDERATED MALAY STATES. See, in this list, Selangor. FIDERIS. Gulern von Weineck (J.) Fiderisser Saur- brunn: das ist, seiner Situation, Ursprungs, Natur, Wiirckung, Gebrauchs, und was darvon zu wiissen nutz und nohtwendig, kurtze Andeu- tung. Auss etlichen Scribenten, und auss der unbetruglichen Erfahrung zusammen gezogen. Jetzund aber etwas vermehret, und umb gemei- ner Nutzbarkeit Willen an Tag gegeben durch Andresen seinen Sohn. 12°. [n. p.], 1642. FIUGGL Amari (G. M.) Azione dell' acqua distillate sul ricambio, in confronto alia Fiuggi, ed altre acque ipotoniche. (Rias- sunto.) Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat., Perugia, 1908, 615.—Colombo (C.) The action of the waters of Fiuggi, Italy. Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1906, xxii, 34-47. FLINSBERG. Adam. Flinsberg's Moorbader. Frauen-Arzt, Leipz., 1906, xxi, 244-246. FLORIDA. See, in this list, Tarpon Springs. FONCIRGUE. Girard (J.) ■ Contribution a l'hydrologie ariegeoise; la station de Foncirgue. 8°. Tou- louse, 1911. FONTAINE-MORE. See, in this list, Aosta (Duchy of). FONTE BRACCA. See, in this list, Bracca. FORGES-LES-EAUX. Bramtot (A.) *Forges-les-Eaux (Seine-Infe- rieure). Autrefois et aujourd'hui. 8°. Paris, 1899. Delefosse (E.) Causes et traitement de la gravelle urique et en particulier du traitement de cette maladie par les eaux de Forges-les- Eaux (Seine-Inferieure). 12°. Paris, 1895. Larouviere (J.) Nouveau systeme des eaux minerales de Forges (Normandie). Edition de 1699 annotee et mise au courant de la science par le docteur Ch. Thomas-Caraman, medecin de l'etablissement thermal de Forges-les-Eaux, suivie du portrait litteraire de la Duchesse de Chaulnes (Forges au xviii6 siecle), par Ed. et J. de Goncourt, avec les plans de Forges aux xvii6 et xix6 siecles. 12°. Paris, 1886. Linaud (B.) Nouveau traite des eaux mi- nerales de Forges. 12°. Paris, 1697. Thomas-Caraman (C.) Les eaux ferru- gineuses de Forges, la Spa francaise (Seine- Inferieure). 12°. Paris, 1872. Deshayes. Station thermale de Forges-les-Eaux. Nor- mandie med., Rouen, 1903, xviii, 273-276.—Forges-les- Eaux. Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 547—Nicolas (A.) Des indications des eaux minerales de Forges-les-Eaux dans la therapeutique infantile. Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1903, v, 214— Simonneau. Memento de medecine ther- male; Forges-les-Eaux (Seine-Inferieure). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1901, xliv, 84. WATERS. 546 WATERS. Waters ( Mineral), by localities. FORIO. Verde (M.) & Reale (N.) Dell' analisi chimica di una nuova acqua termo-minerale nel comune di Forio d' Ischia, preceduta da una sommaria descrizione storico-politico-naturale dell' isola d' Ischia e seguita da brevi consi- derazioni sul valore terapeutico delle acque minerali in generale, riguardate secondo i recenti lavori degl' idrologisti, e su quello della nuova acqua analizzata. 8°. Napoh, 1S6Q. FRANCE. See, also, in this list, Aix-les-Bains; Alet; Algeria; Allegre; Allevard; Alii er (Depart- ment of); Amelie-les-Bains; Angers; Arca- chon; Argeles-Gazost; Ariege (Department of); Audinac; Aulus; Auvergne; Avene; Avrille; Ax; Bagneres-de-Bigorre; Bagne- res -de-Luchon; Bagnoles; Bagnols-les- Bains; Balaruc-les-Bains; Barbazan; Barbo- tan; Bareges; Besancon; Besse-en-Chan- desse; Biarritz; Bourbon-Lancy; Bour- bon-1'Archambault; Bourbonne-les-Bains; Brides-les-Bains; Bussieres-les-Belmont; Capvern; Castera-Verduzan; Castres; Cau- terets; Challes; Chanonat; Chateauneuf; Chatel-Guyon; Chaudes-Aigues; Choran- che; Coise; Colombieres; Contrexeville; Correze; Corsica; Cours; Cusset; Dau- phine ; Dax; Die; Digne; Dolaincourt; Douai; Eaux-Bonnes; Eaux-jDhaudes; Encausse; Enghien-les-Bains; Etretat; Eucheloup; Euzet-les-Bains; Evaux; Evian-les-Bains; Foncirgue;Forges-les-Eaux; Fumades; Ga- marde; Grenoble; Greoux; Herault (Depart- ment of); Heudreville-sur-Eure; Jura.(Depart- ment of); Labarthe-de-Riviere; La Bour- boule; La Caille; Lacaune; Lamalou; La Motte-les-Bains; La Perriere; La Preste; Laxou; Le Boulou; Le Breuil-sur-Couze; Lons-le-Saunier; Luxeuil; Lyons; Maine-et- Loire (Department of); Marhoz; Martigny- les-Lamarche; Miers; Molitz; Montbrun; Montrond; Nancy; Nantes; Neris; Neyrac; Orezza; Paris; Perigueux; Pietrapola; Plom- bieres; Pougues; Pouillon; Provence; Pro- vins; Puy-de-D6me (Department of); Pyre- nees; Rennes; Reunion; Rhone (Department of); Richemont; Roche-Posay; Rompon; Rouen;Royat; Saint-Alban; Saint-Armand; Saint-Boes; Saint-Cere; Saint-Christau; Saint-Christophe-en-Brionnais; Saint-Ger- vais; Saint-Honore; Saint-Jean - de - Mau- rienne; Saint - Julien - des-Chazes; Saint- Myon; Saint - Nectaire; Saint - Parize - le- Chatel; Saint-Paul-de-FenouiUet; Saint- Priest-Bramefond; Saint-Sauveur; Saint- Symphorien-de-Marmagne; Saint-Victor (Allicr); Saint-Yorre; Salies-de-Bearn; Salins (Savoy); Salins (Jura); Santenay; Savoy; Sermaize; Siradan; Tananarivo; Thieux; Thonon; Tramesaigues; Tulle-Haut; Tunis; TJcel; Uriage; Ussat; Vals-les-Bains; Vergeze; Vernet-les-Bains; Vichy; Vic-sur- Cere; Vinay; Vittel; Vosges (Department of); Ydes. Axglada (J.) Traite des eaux minerales et des etablissemens thermaux du departement des Pyrenees-Orientales. 2v.ini. 8°. Paris, 1833. Baraduc (J.) *Contribution a I'etude hydro- logique et therapeutique des eaux minerales du departement del'Allier. 4°. Montpellier, 1895. Besson (A.) Rapport sur les salines et sources salees, et sur le parti le plus avantageux Waters (Mineral), by localities. FRANCE—continued. que peut en tirer le Gouvernement. Imprime- par ordre de la Convention nationale. 8°. Paris, an F[1797]. Bocquillon-Limousin (H.) Etude des pro- duits des colonies francaises. Eaux minerales. 8°. Paris, 1908. Bonnard (L.) & Percepied (E.) La Gaule thermale, sources et stations thermales et minerales de la Gaule a l'6poque Gallo-Romaine. 8°. Paris, 1908. Boucomont. Les eaux minerales d'Au- vergne. Le Mont-Dore; la Bourboule; Royat; Chatel-Guyon; Saint-Neetaire; Chateauneuf; Chaudes-Aigues, etc., . . . Royat. 3. ed. 8°. Paris, 1880. Calmet (D.-A.) Traits historique des eaux et bains de Plombieres, de Bourbonne, de Luxeuil, et de Bains. 12°. Nancy, 1748. Caucanas (P.) Trait6 analytique et pratique sur les eaux minerales, chaudes ou thermales de Sylvanes, et sur les eaux minerales froides de Camares. Precede de quelques reflexions philo- sophico-medicales, sur les prejuges populaires, et les abus relatifs a la medecine en general, et a l'usage des eaux minerales en particulier. 8°. Paris, an X [1802]. Chauvet (C.) Eaux minerales de France; situation, composition, indications therapeuti- ques. 8°. Lyon-Paris, [1893]. Coalition of the thermal and mineral waters of France against the sacred waters of Lourdes and La Salette. Transl. from the French, under the writer's authority, by John R. Beard. 12°. London, [n. d.]. Du Clos (S.- C.) Observations on the mineral waters of France, made in the Royal Academy of the Sciences. Now made English. 16°. Lon- don, 1684. -----. The same. Observationes super aquis mineralibus diversarum provinciarum Gallise, in Academia Scientiarum Regia in annia 1670 et 1671 factse, et ejusdem dissertatio super princi- piis mixtorum naturalium habita anno 1677. 24°. Lugd, Bat., 1685. See, also, infra. Durand-Fardel (C.-L.-M.) Observations relatives au decret imperial du 28 Janvier 1860 sur l'organisation de 1'inspection medicale et la surveillance des sources et etablissements d'eaux minerales naturelles. Suivies du texte du decret. 8°. Paris, 1860. France. Arret du Conseil d'Etat du Roi, concernant 1'examen et la distribution des eaux minerales et medicinales du Royaume. Du 5 mai 1781. 4°. [Paris, 1781.] Gardette (V.) Annuaire des eaux minerales de Gaston Morice. Stations thermales et climati- que, sanatoriums de la France et de l'etranger. 51. ed. 16°. Paris, 1909. Garrigou (F.) Memoire relatif aux sources thermales d'Eaux-Bonnes, d'Ax, de Luchon, d'Aulus, de Capvern, de Saint-Bo6s, de Challes. etc., et aux eaux d'alimentation des fontaines de Toulouse. 8°. Toulouse, 1877. Gayout (J.-M.-G.) *Les eaux minerales en Guyenne et Gascogne au xviii6 siecle. 8°. Bordeaux, 1910. Gerdy (V.-J.) De la liberte absolue donnee aux malades dans l'usage des eaux minerales et de l'inspection etablie pres de ces eaux. Lettre a M. le Ministre de 1'agriculture, du commerce et des travaux publics. 8°. Paris, 1864. WATERS. 547 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. FRANCE—continued. index medical des principales stations ther- males et climatiques de France. Publie par le syndicat general des medecins des stations balneaires et sanitaires de France. 12°. Paris, 1903. James (C.) Guide pratique aux eaux mine- rales, aux bains de mer et aux stations hiver- nales, contenant des etudes sur l'hydrotherapie, un parallele des eaux minerales francaises et etrangeres, et un traite de therapeutique ther- male. 8. ed. 12°. Paris, 1872. ------. The same. 9. ed. 12°. Paris, 1875. Legendre (L.) Eaux minerales francaises. Cure d'altitude, cure marine. Medication hydrominerale en general dans la syphilis et les maladies cutanees chez l'enfant et I'adulte. 12°. Paris, 1905. Mialhe (L.) Rapport general sur le service medical des eaux minerales de la France pen- dant les annees 1868 et 1869. Fait au nom de la commission permanente des eaux minerales de l'Academie nationale de medecine. 4°. Paris, 1873. Morice (G.) Mementos de medecine ther- male a, l'usage des praticiens, avec une intro- duction par H. Huchard. Ire serie. Stations hydro-minerales de la France. 8°. Paris, 1900. ------. Annuaire des eaux minerales, stations climatiques et sanatoria de la France et de l'etranger, suivi d'une nomenclature des etablis- sements hydrotherapiques. 1899-1908. 16°. Paris, 1899-1908. Notice sur les eaux minerales de Campagne, dans 1'arrondissement de Limoux, departement de l'Aude. 8°. [Paris, 1832, vel subseq,] Patissier Rapport fait au nom de la com- mission des eaux minerales pour les annees 1847 et 1849, et lu a l'Academie de medecine le 3 novembre 1849. 4°. [Paris, 1849.] Pelon (H.) Guide pratique de therapeuti- que hydro-minerale. Choix d'une station fran- caise dans les maladies courantes. 12°. Paris, 1906. Peyrilhe (B.) Tableau methodique d'un cours d'histoire naturelle medicale, oil l'on a reuni et classe les principales eaux minerales de la Republique, indique les lieux oil elles sour- dent, leur temperature, les substances qu'elles contiennent, leurs vertus, leurs usages, leur degre de bonte, de celebrite, etc.; ce qui n'avait ete fait jusqu'ici dans aucune matiere medicale. 2v. 8°. Paris, an VII[1799]. Porcheron (L.) Les villes d'eaux, les sta- tions climatiques francaises. 8°. Paris, [1911]. Poumier. Analyse et proprietes medicales des eaux minerales et thermales de Bareges, Saint-Sauveur, la Raillere, Cauteres, Bagneres- de-Luchon, Bagneres-Adour, Labassere et Cap- vern; Bonnes, Chaude et Cambo, departemens des Hautes et Basses-Pyrenees; precedees de l'essai mineralogique de la vallee d'Ossau. 8°. Paris, 1813. Robin (A.) Rapport general a M. le Ministre de l'interieur sur le service medical des eaux minerales de la France pendant l'annee 1888, fait au nom de la commission permanente des eaux minerales de l'Academie de medecine. 4°. Paris, 1891. Verniolle(L.-C-F.-B.-T.) *Es8aideseriation methodique des principales eaux minerales naturelles de France. 4°. Bordeaux, 1887. Baldit (A.) Sur la radioactivite de la source des Estreys et des eaux minerales de la region du Velay. Gaz. d. eaux, Waters (Mineral), by localities. FRANCE—continued. Par., 1911, liv, 213-215.—Bardet (G.) La crise des eaux minerales en France; la transformation de la cure thermale; Vichy ancien et Vichy moderne. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Parv 1902, cxliv, 197-229.-----. Stations thermales et cli- matiques de France; ce qu'elles sont; ce^qu'elles devraient §tre. Ibid., 1911, clxi, 833-868.-----. Etude comparee des stations de Franceetd'Allemagne; 1">et2eparties., Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1911, liv, 573; 597; 621; 637. -----. Etudecom- patee des stations de France et d'Allemagne. 3e partie. Stations thermales. Bull. g6n. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1912, clxiii, 401; 433; 481; 513.—Bardet (G.) & Bardet (J.) Pre- miers resultats de l'analyse spectrographique des eaux minerales francaises. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. nted. de Par., 1912, lvii, 216; 219. Also: Gaz. d. eaux. Par., 1912, lv, 127; 346.-----------. Contribution a I'etude spectrographique des eaux minerales francaises. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1912, lvii, 338-350.—Bardet (J.) Etude spectrographi- que des eaux minerales francaises. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1913, clvii, 224-226.—Bardet (J.) & Bardet (G.) Etude spectrographique des eaux minerales francaises. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1913, lviii, 251-259 — Beauvy (A.) Urologie dela cure aux eaux de Contrexeville, Vittel, et Martigny. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1903, viii, 366-375.—Belugou (A.) Indications compa- tees des eaux minerales francaises dans les maladies du sys- teme nerveux. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1913, lvii, 381-389.—Binet (M.) Les stations hydro-minerales frangaises et leur avenir. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1901, cxli, 756-764. Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1901, xliv, 217-219.— Breuillard (C.) De l'origine artesienne des eaux minerales, d'aptes la repartition et revolution des anciennes emana- tions thermales du Morvan. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1910, liii, 349-360.—Burlet. Examen des eaux de Vichi et de Bour- bon. Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1707, Par., 1730, Mem., 97-104. Also: Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. [de Paris] 1707, Amst., 1708, Mem., 126-135. Also, transl.: K. Akad. d. Wissensch. in Par. . . . Abhandl. 1707, Bressl., 1751. iii, 214-229.—Carey. Les eaux sulfatees calciques des Pyrenees. Languedoc med .- chir., Toulouse, 1911, ix, 19-24.—Carnot. Stations diure- tiques: Evian, Contrexeville, Vittel et Martigny. Gaz. d. eaux, Par.. 1910, liii, 188-190.—Carron de la Carriere. Eaux minerales francaises et maladies des enfants. Rev. g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1899, xiii, 70; 82; 115; 138; 147; 179; 198; 373. -----. Le traitement des ma- ladies des voies respiratoires des enfants aux stations hydrominerales francaises. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1910, lib, 457; 465.— Castex (A.) La Bourboule, le Mont-Dore, Saint-Honore dans les affections du nez, du pharynx et du larynx. Ibid., 1899, xiii, 468-470. —Caulet. Du traitement thermal des indigents dans les departements des Hautes-Pytenees. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1889, xxxiv, 76-107. -----. Remarques sur I'etat actuel de la medecine et de Pindustrie thermales en France. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1898, iii, 99; 151; 206.— Cazeneuve (P.) Le transport des eaux minerales purga- tives des lieux d'origine en,France. Gaz. d.eaux, Par., 1912, lv, 872.—Chelle (J.-L.) Etude d'ensemblesur le dosage et la diffusion des bromures dans les eaux minerales francaises, les eaux marines et les sels alimentaires. Ibid., 1914, lvii, 159; 223; 256.—Chevalier (S.) Hydromineralogie du Velay. Bull. g6n. de therap. [etc.], 1904, cxlii, 83-88.—David. Quel- ques remarques sur l'extension des stations thermales fran- caises. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1906-7, lii, 99- 106.—Delfosse(C) Voyage d'etudes medicales aux stations thermales et climateriques de 1'Auvergne et du centre de la France. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1904, ii, 418-427.------. Voyage d'etudes medicales aux stations thermales, clima- teriques et maritimes du sud-ouest de la France, 1905. Ibid., 1905, ii, 537; 565.—Doumerc. Considerations generales sur la pathogenesie et la therapeutique des eaux minerales de France. Bull. Soc. de med. homoeop. de Par., 1847, vi, 97-139.—Du Clos (S.-C.) Observations sur les eaux mine- rales de plusicurs provinces de France. Mem. Acad, roy d sc. 1666-99, Par., 1731, iv, 41-119. Also, Reprint.—F6reol. Sur une demande d'autorisation pour des sources d'eaux minerales. [Rap.] Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1890, 2. s., xxiv, 267-269.—Fleig (C.) Injections sous-cutanees intra- musculaires et intra-veineuses chez l'animal et chez l'homme, d'eaux minerales alcalines: Vals, Vichy, Chatel-Guyon, Saint-Nectaire, Royat, le Boulou, Contrexeville, Tarasp- Schuls. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1909, clvii, 897- 903.—de Fleury (A.) Lecons chromographiques etcliniques sur les eaux medicinales francaises. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1882, iii, 575; 598.—Foveau de Courmelles. La defense des eaux minerales francaises. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1905, xlviii, 218.—Foxwell (A.) Aix-les-Bains, Evian and Thonon. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1906, x, 117- 131.—Gallard (F.) Les eauxchlorurees-sodiques francaises. J. med. de Brux., 1910, xv, 387; 403.—Garrigou (F.) La vallee d'Aurej ses ressources hydrologiques, climateriques, minerales et pittoresques, leur exploitation rationnelle. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xiii, 71; 83.-----. Etude geothermique pyreneenne au moyen des sources thermales. Ann. Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1912, lvii, 350-358.—Gilbert. Sur les travaux des stagiaires aux eaux minerales. Bull. Acad, de WATERS. 548 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. FRANCF.—continued. med., Par., 1906,3. s., lvi, 13-15.-----. Sur les travaux des stagiaires aux eaux minerales. [Rap.] Ibid., 1907, 3. s., lviii, 343-349.—Goudard (L.) Les stations hivernales fran- caises du sud-ouest, Pau, Arcachon, Biarritz. Gaz.d. h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii, 1159-1162.-----. Les stations climatiques du sud-ouest de la France. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1914, lvii, 847._Graux (L.) Rapport presente a la commission per- manente des stations hydrominerales et climatiques de France. Ibid., 1906, xlix, 97; 105.—Grimbert (L.) Rap- port general a M. le Ministre de l'interieur sur le service medical des eaux minerales de la France et des colonies pendant l'annee 1912, au nom de la commission permanente des eaux minerales. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1914, 3. s., lxxi, 161-174.—Guinier (n.) Examen de la theorie de l'"excitation ou medication substitutive" appliquee a l'ac- tion des eaux sulfureuses pyreneennes. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Montpel., 1890, xii, 151; 157; 173.—Hanriot. Sur les travaux des stagiaires aux eaux minerales. [Rap.] Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1905, 3. s., liv, 29-32—Heitz (J.) Sta- tions du plateau central. In: Landouzy (L.) Crenothera- pie, Par., 1910,231-349,2 maps. -----. Stations de l'est etdu sud-est. Ibid., 350-472.-----. Stations du nord et de l'ouest. Ibid., 473-486.—H«ot (R.) Arret inedit de Henri IV nommant Roch Le Baillif de la Riviere premier sur- intendant general des eaux minerales et medicinales du Royaume. Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1902,437-441, 1 pl.—Hollande (P.) Sources sulfureuses, bicarbonatees sodiques et bromo-iodurees de Challes, de la Boisserette, de Morion et de Cruet (Savoie). Bull, de pharm. de Lyon, 1897, xix, 111; 136. Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1898, xii, 313- 321.—Index clinique et pratique des stations ther- males francaises. Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 217; 228; 239; 255- 266; 278; 292; 306; 316; 329; 339; 353; 365; 375; 387; 399; 414; 425; 439; 461; 473; 484; 498; 512; 520; 535; 547; 571; 583; 607; 619; 653; 662.—Jacquot. Service administratif des stations d'eaux minerales de la France; examen des rapports presenters a ce point de vue par les medecins inspecteurs pour la saison thermale de 1881. Rec. d. trav. Comite consult. d'hyg. pub. de France,1884,Par.,1885,xiv, 468-631,lmap.— Jacquot & Wlllm. Etudes sur les eaux minerales de Canaveilles, du Vernet, de Molitg, de Nossa.d'Amelie et de la Presse (Pyrenees-Onentales) en 1887-8. Ibid., 1888, Par., 1889, xviii, 566-581.—Jouaust. Voyage d'etudes medicales; eaux minerales, stations maritimes, climatiques et sanato- riums de France; voyage de 1905 aux stations du sud-ouest de La France. Gaz. d. eaux, Par.. 1906, xlix, 89; 97; 105; 113; 121; 129; 137; 145; 153; 169; 177; 185; 193; 201; 209; 217; 225; 233.'—Kermorgant (A.) Eaux thermales et minerales des colonies francaises. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1901, iv 210-248.—Laifrnel-Lavastine. Voyage de 1902 aux sta- tions des Vosges et de l'est. Gaz. d. eaux, Par.,1902, xiv, 385; 393- 401. -----• Voyage d'etudes medicales aux stations hydrominerales et climateriques du sud-est de la France. Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1903, ii, 2664-2672.-----. Voyage de 1903 aux stations hydrominerales et climatiques du sud- est de la France. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1904, xlvii, 26; 35; 40; 50- 58; 76; 81; 90; 98.—Lamarque (II.) Eaux minerales de'laMontagne Noire. In: Landouzy (L.) Crenotherapie, 8° Par 1910, 222-230.—Landouzy. Sur les travaux des stagiaires de l'Academie de medecine aux eaux minerales en 1902 [Rap.] Bull. Acad. dem6d., Par., 1903,3. s., 1,58-60. ___1_# Le concept moderne de la medication crenc-clima- tiaue-'les richesses thermales climatiques et marines de la France* leur r61e en therapeutique et en hygiene therapeu- tiaue* la place qu'elles doivent prendre en puericulture. J. med 'de Brux., 1910, xv, 485-492.—de Lavarenne (E.) Vovage aux eaux minerales de 1901. Presse med., Par., 1901, i annexes, s. 255.—Le Clerc (R.) Eaux minerales des Vosges* notes et impressions de voyage. Normandie med., Rouen' 1897, xii, 185; 221.—Lermoyez (M.) Les eaux mi- nerales' francaises en oto-rhino-laryngologie. Gaz. d. eaux Par 1912 lv 55; 79.—Lhuillier (P.) Les thermes mediter- raneans de la C6te d'Azur. Cannes med., 1903, i, no. 2,12- 18—Matton. Ussat; Ax; Foncirgue. Ann. d'hydrol. etde climat med., Par., 1901, vi, 65-70.—Mazeran. Le regime alimentaire dans les stations hydrominerales francaises. Rev een. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1902, xxi, 198-200. ——— L'organisation des "kurhaus" dans les stations hvdrominerales francaises. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1908, li, 121- 103 _____ Le regime dans les stations hydro-minerales francaises.' J.demed.dePar.,1908.2.s.,xx,166-168.-----. Orientation nouvelle de la therapie hydro-minerale francaise. Ann Soc. d'hydrol. med. de Par., 1913, lviii, 210-219.- Moliiere (H.) Memoire sur le mode de captage et l'amena- eement des sources thermales de la Gaule romaine. Arch. gen d'hydrol. [etc.],Par.,1896,vii, 401:1897,viii,17;66; 103.— le Monnler. E xamen de quelques fontaines minerales de la France et particulierement de celles de Baredge. Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1747, Par., 1752, 259-271— Morice (G.) Annuaire des eaux minerales; stations climatiques et sana- toriumsde la France etde retranger; edition 1902. Gaz.d. eaux, Par., 1902, xiv, 121-125.—Xaegell-Akerbloom. Culte des sources thermales en Gaule a Pepoque gallo-romaine. Cong fran?. de med. 1908, Geneve, 1909, ii, 310-314.—Par- rnrier. La goutte et le diabete aux eaux minerales fran- caises. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1914, lvii, 778.-Paul (C.) Sur Waters (Mineral), by localities. FRANCE—continued. les memoiresadressesa l'Academie par MM. les stagiaires aux eaux minerales. [Rap.] Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1895,3. s., xxxiv, 42-47.—Pllcque (A.-F.) Les stations hivernales francaises; mdications; resultats; contre-indications. J. do med. et chir. prat., Par., 1907, Ixxviii, 85.5-863.—Plusleurs (Sur)eauxmmeralesde France. Hist. Acad.roy.d.sc. 1708, Par., 1730, 57-61. Also: Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. [de Paris] 1708, Amst., 1709, 69-74. Also, transl.: K. Akad. d. Wis- sensch. in Par___Abhandl. 1708, Bressl., 1751, iii, 306-310.— Plusleurs (Sur) eaux minerales de France. Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1713, Par., 1739, 29. Also: Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. [de Paris] 1713, Amst., 1717, 38-40. Also, transl.: K. Akad. d. Wissensch. in Par. . . . Abhandl. m3, Bressl., 1753, iv, 215.—Podvyssotzky (W.) Histoire de l'organisation an- cienne et actuelle de la direction medicale des eaux minerales en France. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1897, ii, 422-427.—Proust. Lies stations d'eaux minerales etrangeres au point de vue des installations. France med., Par., 1896, xlin, 209-211.—Rabagliatl (A.) The watering-places of the Auvergne, Saint Nectaire and La Bourboule. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1880, ii, 543-546.—Rapports generaux a M. le Ministre de l'agrieulture et du commerce sur le service medical des eaux minerales de la France, pendant les annees 1876-86. Mem. Acad, de med., Par., 1880-88, xxxiii-xxxvi, passim.— Robin (A.) Sur les travaux des stagiaires aux eaux mine- rales. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1890, 2. s., xxiii, 486-491. -----. Sur des demandes en automation pour des sources d'eaux minerales. Ibid., 1891, 3. s., xxv, 837-839.-----. Sur les demandes d'autorisation pour des eaux minerales. [Rap.] Ibid., 1895, 3. s., xxxiv, 597-606.-----. Sur des demandes en autorisation pour des sources d'eaux minerales. [Rap.] Ibid., 1897, 3. s., xxxviii, 175-180. -----. Rapport general k M. le Ministre de l'interieur sur le service medical des eaux minerales de la France pendant l'annee 1893. Arch. gen. d'hvdrol. [etc.], Par., 1898, ix, 360-377.-----. [Les sources S"aint-Savin, Saint-Cyprien et Duguesclin.] [Rap.] Bull. Acad, demed.. Par., 1898,3.S., xxxix,34.-----. Rap- port general a M. le Ministre de l'interieur sur le service medical des eaux minerales de la France pendant les annees 1894, 1895, 1898 et 1899. Ann. d'hydrol. et de climat. med., Par., 1897-1900, ii-v, passim.—Schlemmer (G.) L'adduc- tion des eaux de sources de la vallee du Loing. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1898,3. s., xxxix, 164-176.—Sevestre. Sur les travaux des stagiaires de l'Academie aux eaux minerales en 1903. [Rap.] Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1904, 3. s., li, 455-461.— [Sources (Les) des Orgues, Roux et Saint-Abel a Saint- Julien-des-Chazes (Haute-Loire).] Ibid., 1898, 3. s., xxxix, 451.—Tremolieres (R.) Les eaux minerales en injections hypodermiques; experimentation avec les eaux de Santenay- Lithium, San Anton d'Orihuela, Enghien. Ann. Soc. d'hv- drol. med. de Par., 1908-9, liv, 62— Williams (L.), Brandt (J. E.) [et al.]. France; some renal spas. Practitioner, Lond., 1908, lxxxi, 130-153. FRANZENSBAD. Fellner (L.) Franzensbad und seine Heil- mittel. 12°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1900. -----. The same. 2. Aufl. 12°. Wien, 1900. Franzensbad csehorszdgban. A vilagelso- lapfurdoje. [. . . in Bohemia; the first mud bathing place.] 4°. Praga, 1902. Loimann (G.) Franzensbad in Bohmen, und seine Heilmittel. Fiihrer fiir Curgaste und Aerzte. 3. Aufl. 12°. Wien dc Leipzig, 1900. Cukor (N.) Ueber die Behandlung der i rauenkrank- heiten in Franzensbad mit heissen Moorumschlagen. Zt- schr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1911-12, iv, 264-266.— Fellner (L.) Ueber die Wirkung der Franzensbader Moor- bader auf den Blutdruck. Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1904, xlix, 175.—Fisch (M.) Ueber die Vislseitigkeit der Heilmittel Franzenbads una seine Indikationen. Veroffentl. d. Hufe- land. G 'sellsch. in Berl., 1901,374-382—Kionka (H.) Das Franzensbader I isen-Mineralmoor. Wien. klin.Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 1219-1222.—Komrs (L.) JeSten§kolikslovoindi- kaeich Frantisl-ov^ch Laznf. [Indications of Franzens- bad.] Casop. lek. eesk., v Praze, 1899, xxxviii, 233; 251.— Lindner (D.) B dtrag zr.r Wirkunps- und Anwendungs- w use der Franzensbader COj-Badcr. Prag. med.Wchnschr., 1902, xxvii, 473-476.-----. Die COrBadertherapie in Fran- zensbad. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, 2201-2208.— Loimann (G.) An der Wende des Jahrhunderts; Saison- boriiht aus Franzensbad. Aerztl. Centr.-Ztg., Wien, 1900, xii, 200. Also, Reprint.—Ludwig (E.), Hodlmoser (K.) & Panzer (T.) Ueber den Franzensbader Mineralmoor. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xii, 463-168. Also, Reprint— Nenadovlch (L. F.) Llecheniye zabollevaniy zhenskol polo- vol oblasti v Franzensbad'Ie. [Treatment 01 diseases of the female sexual organs in . . .] J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1901, xv, 239-272, 1 tab.-----. Ueber die Wir- kung der Franzensbader Moorbader auf die physiologischen Vorgangedes menschlichen Organismus. Allg. Wien. mod. Ztg., 1902, xlvii, 525; 537.-----. A franzensbadi lapfold- fiirdok hofokanak, siiriisegenek es tartalmanak tudomanyos WATERS. 549 WATERS. Waters ( Mineral), by localities. FRANZENSBAD—continued. megallapitasa a noi betegsegek gydgykezeieseben. [Scien- tific determination ofthe degree of heat, density and contents of the Franzenbad marsh baths in the treatment of women's diseases.] Magy. orv. lapja, Budapest, 1902, ii, 343-345. Also, transl.: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903, ii, 2. Hlfte., 261-264.-----. Die Wirkung der Franzensbader Moorbader auf den Stoffwech- sel. Ztschr. f. diatet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1905, ix, 86- 88.-----. Eksperimentalniya danniya k dlelstviyu Fran- zensbad'skfkh gryazevikh vann na fiziologicheskiya otpra- vleniya chelovlecheskavo organizma. [Experimental data on the action of the Franzensbad mud baths upon the physiological function of the human organism.] Shorn. trud. po akush. i ginek. posv. D. O. Ottu [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1906, l, 164-1SS.-----. Die Bedeutung der radioaktiven Gasquelle von Franzensbad fiir den Internisten. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1911, xxviii, 621- 627. Also: Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1911, xxv, 361-364. -----. Femozan i imozan, noviya llekarstva iz solel Fran- tsensbadsklkh istochnikov. [Femosan and imosan, new remedies from the salts of the Franzensbad mineral waters.] Terap. Obozr., Odessa, 1914, vii, 374.—Stelnsberg (L.) Die Wirkung der Franzensbader Moorbader im Lichte der neuesten Forschungen. Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. Vortr., 1903, 136-165.—Steinschneider. Heilmit- tel und Heilanzeigen von Franzensbad. Prag. med. Wchn- schr., 1903, xxviii, 43; 55; 66.—Urban (M.) Zur altesten Geschichte und Bibliographie der Curstadt Franzensbad. Ibid., 1901, xxvi, 437. FREIENWALDE. Gohl (J. D.) Gantz generale Instruction von der Tugend und Gebrauch des Freyenwalder Ge- sund-Brunnens im Trincken und Baden. 12°. Berlin, 1716. FRENCH LICK. Changes at French Lick and West Baden, Indiana. Chicago M. Recorder, 1902, xxiii, 339-342.—Kahlo (G. D.) Observations upon one hundred cases of gastrointestinal diseases treated: at French Lick Springs. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903, Ixxviii, 557-560. -----. A year's clinical expe- rience at French Lick Springs. Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1907-8, xxvi, 54-61. FRICOASA. Saabner-Tudurl (A.) Izvorul cu apa minerals sulfu- roasa din Fricoasa (Previa de sus) jud. Prahova. [The mineral sulphur spring at Fricoasa (Southern Province), dis- trict of Prahova.] Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1907, xxvii, 165-167. FRIEDRICHSHALL. Eisexmaxn (G.) The bitter waters of Fried- richshall. Transl. from the German by Fr. Alqum. 12°. Wiirzburg, 1856. Friedrichshall aperient mineral water. Treatment, Lond., 1902-3, vi, 334. FRIEDRICHSQDELLE. See, in this list, Bohemia. FRIEDRICHSRODA. Bieling. Beschreibungen von Badern. Friedrichsroda in Thiiringen und seine Bedeutung als klimatischer und Ter- rainkurort; ein Beitrag zur Klimatologie des deutschen Mittelgebirges. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl. u. Wien, 1914-15, vii, 98-104. FUENCALIENTE. Perez Jimenez (N.) Mis impresiones de las termas de Fuencaliente. Siglo med., Madrid, 1905, lii, 499. FURED. Lenkei (V. D.) A Balatonfiirdd javallasi es alkalma- zasmddja. [Indications and prescription of Balaton-Fured.] Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1911, li, 314; 333.------.A Balaton- furdonek egyes esetekben gyakorolt kedvezotlen hatasa. [Disagreeable effect of Balaton Fiired in some cases.] Orvosi netil.TBudapest, 1912, lvi, 177-180.-Schmidt (F.) Balaton- fured rvdsrvtenvezdi es gydgyjavalatai. [Healing factors of, and hidTcatons for,BalatonfFured.] Ibid., 1913,lvii, 287; 308. FURTH. Fresenius (R. H.) Chemische und physika- lisch-chemische Untersuchung der Konig-Lud- wig-Quelle zu Fiirth bei Niirnberg, sowie Untersuchung derselben auf Radioaktivitat. 8°. Wiesbaden, 1910. . Spaet (F.) Konig-Ludwig-Quelle; sulfatische kohlensaure Kochsalztherme mit Brom- und Jod-Gehalt. obi. 8°. Niirnberg, [19101. . Spaet (F.) Die Konig-Ludwig-Quelle m Furth i. B.; eine kohlensaurehaltige erdig-sulfatische Kochsalzquelle. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lvm, 1081-1083.-----. Waters (Mineral), by localities. FURTH—continued. Die chemische Zusammensetzung und medizinische Ver- wertbarkeit der Konig-Ludwig-Quelle in Furth in Bayern an der Hand der lonentabelle besprochen. Med. Klin.,Berl., 1913, ix, 377. FUMADES. Delorme (J.) *Etude sur les eaux sulfureuses des Fumades. 8°. Montpellier, 1905. Courrejou. La station hydrominerale des Fumades (Gard). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1911, liv, 549. FURNAS. Bernegau (L.) Ueber die heissen Quellen von Furnas auf der Insel Sao Miguel (Azoren). Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 121-124. GABINIA. See, in this list, Anagni. GALATRO. Corso (D.) Galatro e le sue acque termo-minerali. Riv. internaz. di clin. e terap., Napoli, 1908, iii, 124; 140. GALICIA, Austro-Hungary. See, in this list, Iwonicz; KroScienko; Kry- nica; Rabka; Slony; Szczawnica; Truska- wiec; Zegistow. GALICIA (Spain). Leal (N. T.) Hidrologia medica de Galicia, 6 sea noticia de las aguas minero-medicinales de las cuatro provincias de este antiguo reino, divi- dida en dos partes. En la primera se describen los establecimientos balnearios y aguas minera- les de cada una de estas provincias, con expresion de sus propiedades fisicas, quimicas y medicina- les, su clase, uso, analogia 6 equivalencia con algunas de las mas afamadas de otras provincias de Espafia y del extranjero y su historia. En la segunda se mencionan otros varios manantia- les menos notables, los mas de ellos desatendidos y abandonados, y algunos apenas conocidos fuera del lugar en que brotan, pero en todos se hace una ligera descripcion de su localidad, y se expresan sus propiedades, su clase y uso. 8°. Madrid, 1877. GALLICANO. Barduzzi. Sull' acqua minerale di Gallicano. Atti d. Cong. naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1906, Perugia, 1907, 261. GAMARDE. Lestage (J.-A.-R.) *Les eaux sulfureuses de Gamarde(Landes). 8°. Bordeaux, 1908. GAMZACHEMAN. Finn (N. A.) Otchot o Gamzachemanskol stoyankle s 22 iyunga do 30 sentyabrya 1879 g. [Report of the Gamza- cheman station, June 22 to September 30, 1879.] Med. Sbornik, Tiflis (1880), 1881, no. 31, pt. 5, 35-79. GANDELLINO. Carrara (G.) Analisi chimica dell'acqua minerale delle fonti del Vetriolo in Gromo (Valle Seriana). R. Ist. Lomb. di sc. e lett. Rendic., Milano, 1908, 2. s., xii, 1097-1102. GANDERSHEIM. Herzog-Ludolfsbad bei Gandersheim im Herzogthum Braunschweig. Prospect fiir das . . Soolbad nebst hydrotherapeutisch-diateti- schem Heilverfahren. 4°. Gandersheim, 1879. GARRIGA. See, in this list, La Garriga. GASTEIN. See, in this list, Bad Gastein; Hof-Gastein. GEILNAU. Amburger (D.) Versuche und Beobachtun- gen mit dem Sauerwasser bei Geilnau an der Lahn. 16°. Offenbach, 1795. GERMAN SOUTHWEST AFRICA. See, in this list, Namaqualand. GERMANY. See, also, in this list, Alsace; Baden (Grand Duchy of); Bavaria; Berka; Birkenfeld; WATERS. 550 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. GERMANY—continued. Colberg, Saxe-Meiningen; Danckeroda; Ei- senach ; Friedrichshall; Friedrichsroda; Gan- dersheim ; Glashagen; Grub ;Harzburg ;Heli- goland; Kreuzburg; Liebenstein; Loben- stein; Meinberg; Namaqualand; Nauheim; Niederkontz; Ober-Rosbach; Offenbach; Po- land; Prussia; Pyrmont; Salzhausen; Salz- uflen; Salzungen; Saxony; Wildungen; Wiirt- temberg. von Ammon (F. A.) Brunnendiaetetik, Anweisungen zum zweckmassigen Gebrauche der Gesundbrunnen und Mineralbiider Deutsch- lands. 16°. Leipzig, 1841. Cardilucius (J. H.) Artzneyische Wasser und Signatur-Kunst, oder Beschreibung der fiir- nehmsten teutschen Sauer- und Gesundheit- Brunnen, warmer Schwefelbiider und Saltz- Quellen, woher sie kommen, was sie bey sich f iihren, wie und worzu sie inn- und ausserlich zu brauchen, item von dem Salmiac-Brunn, dem menschlichen Harn, seiner Farb, Qualitiit, Con- tends, und was daraus wie auch aus dem Puis zu judiciren. Nebenst angehengtem Signatur- Spiegel, wie aus der Signatur, Gestalt und Bezeichnung der Krauter zu mercken, worzu sie dienen, samt Geburts- und Gestaltniss, Impression der sieben Planeten, zwolff himmli- schen Zeichen, und vier elementischen Haupt- qualitaten in den menschlichen Leibern und Complexionen gestellet zu einem vierdten Tomo der Stadt und Land-Apotheken. 16°. Niirnberg, 1680. Deutsches Baderbuch. bearbeitet unter Mit- wirkung des kaiserlichen Gesundheitsamtes, von F. Himstedt [et al.]. roy. 8°. Leipzig, 1907. Hauck (G.) Die Heilquellen una Kurorte Deutschlands; mit Anschluss von Abano, Baden, Helgoland, Interlaken, Leuk, Nizza, Ofen, Pfii- fers, Poschiavo, Spaa, Venedig, Weggis; pegolo- gisches Lexikon. 8°. Leipzig, 1865. Jacobj (C.) Pharmakologische Einleitung fur das deutsche Baderbuch. dem kaiserlichen Ge- sundheitsamt eingereicht am 27. September 1905. 8°. Gottingen, 1906. Jahrbuch der Schlesischen Bader, Heil-, Pflege- und Kuranstalten; mit Anschluss von Oesterreich-Schlesien und Bohmen. Ausgabe 1911. 8°. Berlin, [1911]. Labat (A.) Climat et eaux minerales d'Alle- magne. 8°. Paris, 1902. Precis analytique des principales eaux mine- rales de l'Allemagne. 8°. Paris, 1858. Raulin (J.) Parallele des eaux minerales d'Allemagne, que l'on transporte en France, et de celles de la m£me nature qui sourdent dans le Royaume, avec des remarques sur l'analyse des eaux minerales en general. Fait par ordre du Gouvernement. 16°. Paris, 1777. Rega (H. J.) Diss. med. de aquis mineralibus iisque saluberrimis tarn ad conservandam quam restaurandam valetudinem fontis Marimonteysis, qui ibidem juxta Castrum Regium in Hannoniae Comitatu copiose scaturit. Qua ut prolusione post multimoda et accuratissima experimenta physico-chymica aquarum illarum natura, quali- tates efhcacia, et virtutes medicse simulque debitus iisdem utendi ad salutem modus dilu- cide exponuntur. 16°. Lovanii, 1740. Reise-Berichte des Komitees zur Veranstal- tung arztlicher Studienreisen in Bade- und Kurorte. 8°. Berlin, 1906. Rosemanx (R.) Die Mineral-Trinkquellen Deutschlands. Xach den neuesten Analysen verglichen und zusammengestellt. Mit einer Waters ( Mineral), by localities. GERMANY—continued. Vorbemerkung von Hugo Schulz. 8°. Greifs- wald, 1897. Tabernaemontanus (J. T.) Neu Wasser- schatz, das ist: von alien heylsamen metallischen mineralischen Badern unnd Wassern; sonder- lich aber von den neuen erfundenen Sauerbrun- nen zu Langen Schwalbach in der Nidergraff- schafft Katzenelnbogen und im Schwarzwald in dem 16bUchen Stifft Strassburg in S. Petersthal und der Greissbach bei dem Weiler Greissbach gelegen, auch aller anderer Sauerbrunnen ey- gentliche Beschreibung sampt derselben Gehalt, Krafft und Wirkung, [etc.]. 12°. Frankfurt a. M., 1593. Wahl (J. H.) Deutschlands Heilquellen. Eine Sammlung des Wissenswerthesten aus den neuern Beschreibungen und Berichten iiber seine vorziiglicheren Heilquellen. Fiir Aerzte und Nichtarzte bearbeitet. 1. Heft. Kranken- heil, Heilbrun, Friedrichshall und Giebichen- stein. 8°. Riesa, 1852. Finck. A. quoi tient la superiority des stations de cures allemandes. Province nted., Par., 1910, xxi, 548-550.— Germany; simple thermal waters; [mineral waters]. Prac- titioner, Lond., 1908,lxxxi, 155-173.—Jutrosinskl(R.) Das Baderalbum der Berliner Ktirortkommission. Deutsche med. Wchnsrhr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1766.—Kionka (H.) Die Mineral-Quellen des Edertales. Aerztl. Rund- schau, Miinchen, 190.1, xiii, 57.").—Sommer (E.) Ueber die Radioaktivitatsverhaltnisse der naturlichen Heilquellen des deutschen Sprachgebietes. Monatschr. f. prakt. Was- serh., Munchen, 1909, xvi, 241; 268: 1910, xvii, 6. Also, Re- print. GLASHAGEN. Schwarz (S.) *Die Einwirkung eines kie- selsaurehaltigen Mineralwassers, der Glashager Mineralquelle, auf die Zahl der Leukocyten im menschhchen Blute. 8°. Rostock, 1911. GLEICHENBERG. Ensbruner. Die Quellen Gleichenbergs. Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, v, 707.— Hanszel (F.) Emma- und Constan- tinquelle in Gleichenberg. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xi, 1123.—Ludwig (E.) Ueber die Constantinquelle in Gleichenberg (Steiermark). Ibid., 1896, ix, 3; 25. -----. Ueber die Emmaquelle in Gleichenberg (Steiermark). Ibid., 1261-1263.—Szaboky (J.) Die osmotische Konzen- tration von Gleichenberger Mineralwassern. Ibid., 1906, xix, 149-152.-----. Leitfahigkeitsbestimmungen der Glei- chenberger Mineralwasser. Ibid., 1907, xx, 229. GLEISWEILLER. Schneider (L.) Bad Gleisweiler bei Landau in Rheinbayern. Nebst praktischen Bemerkun- gen iiber Wasser-, Molken- und Traubenkuren. 8°. Landau, 1853. GLENWOOD SPRINGS. Glenwood Springs, Colorado; a health and pleasure resort, obi. 12°. [Glenwood Springs, n. d.] Crook (J. K.) Across the Rockies to Glenwood Springs, with a word about the new Colorado health resort. Post- Graduate, N. Y., 1894, ix, 23-32.—Lyman (H. M.) Glen- wood Springs, Colorado. Med. Rec. N. Y., 1893, xliv, 746- 748.—Macalester (R. K.) Some clinical observations on the action of the thermal waters of Glenwood Springs in gout and lithemia. Medicine, Detroit, 1899, v, 644-651. Also, Reprint.—Morris (L. R.) The therapeutic action of hot sulpho-saline waters, with some personal observations at Glenwood Hot Springs. N. York M. J., 1895, lxii, 393-397. A Iso, Reprint.—Schroeder(H.H.) A study of highly miner- alized thermal waters in the treatment of disease, based on experience at the Glenwood Hot Springs, Colorado. Tr. Am.Climat. Ass., Phila., 1896,xii, 225-245. Also: Med. Rec. N. Y., 1896, xlix, 839-845. Also, Reprint. GORYACHEVODSK. Golden berg (M. B.) Goryachevodskiya mineralniya vodi. [Goryachevodsk mineral waters.] Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb. 1897, clxxxix, med.-spec. pt., 518-554.—Gorod- tsefl (P. M.) Goryachevodskiya mineralniya vodi, kak vrachebno-sanitarnaya stantsiya. [Mineral-water station of Goryachevodsk as a medico-sanitary station.] Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. m;»d. Obsh., Tiflis, 1904-5, xii, 400-424.— Shtange (V. A.) & Manevski (A.) O llechenii v Gorya- chevodskle. [Treatment in Goryachevodsk.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1911, xviii, 457-461. WATERS. 551 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. GORYACHIY KLYUCH. See, in this list, Aleksieyevskiy Goryachiy Klyuch. GRADLITZ. Adolphus (C. M.) Dissertatio physico-medica de fonte soterio Kukusensi in Bohemia. In his: Diss, phys.-med., 4°, Lipsise, 1747, 227-275. GREAT BRITAIN. See, also, in this list, Caledon, South Africa; England; Heluan, Egypt; India; Llandrin- dod Wells; Llangammarch Wells; Neris Island; New South Wales; New Zealand; Scotland; Selangor; Trefriw. Climates (The) and baths of Great Britain, being the report of a committee of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society of London. Vol. II. The climates of London and of the central and northern portions of England, together with those of Wales and Ireland. 8°. London, 1902. Myrtle (A. S.) The relationship which should exist be- tween practitioners at health resorts, and the profession in general, and the desirability of collecting statistics regarding the action of different British mineral waters and baths. J. Balneol. & Climat., Lond., 1897, i, 7-16. GREECE. See, also, in this list, Aedipsos; Andros Island; Cerigo Island; Epidauros; Macedo- nia; Methana; Thermia Island; Thermo- pylae; Tsagesis. Commerce des eaux minerales en Grece pendant l'annee 1896. Monde pharm., Par., 1898, xxix, 208.—Damberges (A. K.) 'At triSripoTnirai zr)C 'EiMSoc- 'lazpiKoo uqvuzwp, 'Adfjvcu, 1901, i, 231.—KutariolOS (E. L.) Ilepl rfic dspamuzcKTic iVtac zoju afawpvuiv fiExaUcKuiv uSazwv zf)C iuietkpac X<»pae h> ra'f iradfoesi zou lApurroo-, ^dpurroc, paoc mi &zcov nai icepi xoiv hSsiUotv z%c Xf4- ato>c a&zuiv. Ibid., 1907, vii, 14-16. GREIFENBERG. Konigin-Theresia-Quellen (Die). Arzt als Erzieher, Munchen, 1905, 76-78. GRENOBLE. Rothea. Analyse minerale et biochimique des eaux de Grenoble et de La Tronche. Dauphine nted., Grenoble, 1913, xxxvii, 199-205. GRfiOUX. de Belly (A.) Les eaux de Grebux-les-Bains; leur emploi dans les maladies des femmes. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1899, xln, 61-63. Also: Cong, period, de gynec, d'obst. et de paediat. 1S98. Mem. et disc, Par., 1900, ii, 254-259. -----. Greoux, station climaterique et balneaire. Marseille nted., 1904, xh, 307-313.—Chaspoul & Jaubert de Beaujeu. Radioacti- vite* et hororadioactivite des eaux thermo-minerales de Grebux-les-Bains. Lyon med., 1912, cxviii, 29—Jaubert CL) La station thermale de Greoux-les-Bains (Basses- Alpes). Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1911, liv, 429. -----. Radioacti- vite et biochimie des eaux thermales de Grebux-les-Bains (Basses-Alpes). Ibid., 1912, lv, 463-466. GRISY. See, in this list, Sai t-Symphorien-de- Marmagne. GROMO. See, in this list, Gar-dellino. GROTTOLELLA. Monari (A ) Cenni ed analisi chimica dell' acqua salmo- clorurata-solftirea detta del "Pozzo del Scle" in territono di Grottolella presso Avellino. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Roma, 1896, vii, 625-642. GRUB. Fischern (C.) Der in dem Fiirstenthum Coburg zu Grub am Forst befindliche Gesund- Brunnen samt denen daraus verfertigte Medica- menten undnutzlichen Gebrauch zum Trincken und Baden, Gott zu Ehren, dem Nechsten zum Besten, gebauet und beschrieben. 24°. Co- burg, 1735. GRYAZOVETS. . ,. Balofl (A.) Korniliyevskiya tslelebniya mineralniya vodi, Vologodskol gub. [v 5 verstakh ot g. Gryazovtsa.] [Medicinal mineral waters of Kornilyevo, Vologda Govern- ment (5 versts from Gryazovets).] Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med ,•' St. Petersb.. 1898, v, 221.-KornIllevo-Komelskiye zhelleznlye istochniki v Gryazovetskom uyezdle, Vologod- skol gub [The chalybeate waters of Komihyevo-Komelsk.] Med. ukazatel, Mosk., 1898,1, no. 4, 4-11. Waters (Mineral), by localities. GUADARRAMA. Castells (R.) Aguas de Guadarrama o La Porqueriza. Rev. med.-hidrol. espan., Madrid, 1904, v, 184-187.—Her- nandez-Brlz (B.) Las aguas minero-medicinales de la Porqueriza (Guadarrama). Siglo med., Madrid, 1896; xliii, 690-692.—Mufloz del Castillo (J.) Sobre la radioactividad de las aguas de la Alameda de Guadarrama. Ibid., 1906, liii, 298. GUARDIA PffiMONTESE. Intrieri (F.) Bagni termo-minerali di Guardia Piemon- tese. Salute pubb., Perugia, 1898, xi, 238-240. GUBER. See, in this list, Srebrenica. GUILFORD CENTRE. Guilford mineral spring water. Its history and the wonderful cures performed by the use of the water. Testimony of physicians and invalids The analysis of the water. 12°. Boston, [n. d.]. GURGITELLO. See, in this list, Ischia. GURNIGEL. Verdat (E.) Notice medicale sur les eaux minerales sulfureuses du Gurnigel. 12°. Berne, 1869. GUTZSCHDORFF. Lohde (J.) Historischer Discurs, von Er- findung vieler guten Dinge zu Hinbringung menschliches Lebens notig und heilsam bene- benst aussfuhrlichern wahrhafftigern Berichte von dem Schellendorfnschen Heyl-Brunnen zu Gutzschdorff bey Konigsbriick gelegen. Wie desselben Wunder Krafft und gesundmachende Tugend von dem Herrn Christoffen Freyherrn von Schellendorff, etc., im Monat Julio dieses verwichenen 1646 Jahrs erstlichen erfunden worden. Dem Erfinder zum hohen Ehren Gedachtnissgestellet. sm. 4°. Freybergk, 1647. HAARLEM. [Daniels (C. E.)] De Wilhelmina-Bron. Keukenzout houdende staalbron te Haarlem. Uitgegeven door de Maatschappij tot Exploitatie van Staalwaterbronnen te Haarlem, sm. 8°. Haarlem, 1892. ------. The same. The Wilhelmina spring (saline chalybeate at Haarlem). An account of the discovery, composition, and remedial properties. 12°. Haarlem, 1893. HABSPURGERBAD. See, in this list, Schinznach. HALBERSTADT. Full (A) revelation concerning the wonder- full and wholesome fountain. At first dis- covered in Germany, two miles from the city of Halberstadt, by a certaine youth, upon the fifth of March, 1646, as he was comming from schoole. And now dispersed into fifteen severall springs, [etc.]. sm. 4°. London, 1646. HALL, Upper Austria. Munichsdorfer (F.) Bad Hall und seine Heilquellen. 8°. Linz a. Donau dc Bad Hall, 1912. Netwald (J.) Chemische Untersuchung des jod- und bromhaltigen Mineral wassers zu Hall bei Kremsmiinster . . . ausgefiihrt im Jahre 1853. 8°. Linz, 1853. ------. Hall in Oberosterreich und seine brom- und jodhaltigen Soolquellen. 12°. [Steyr], 1857. Rabl (J.) Hall-les-Bains, Haute-Autriche. 12°. Vienne, 1878. von Crlppa (J. F.) Das Jodsolbad Bad-Hall. Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.], Berl., 1911-12, iv, 241.—Haiden- thaller (J.), Ludwig (E.) & Panzer (F.) Ueber die Jod- quellen in Bad-Hall. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 1079-1086. WATERS. 552 WATERS. Waters (Mineral), by localities. HAMMAM-BERROUAGHIA. Susini (A.) La source des "eaux chaudes" ou "Ham- mam-Berrouaghia." Bull. nted. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1909, xx, 727-734. HAMMAM-BOU-HANIFIA. Ribet. Les eaux thermales de Bou-Hanifla; leurs indi- cations t herapeutiques. Bull. nted. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1900, xx, 269-272. HAMMAM-KSENNAH. Lestage. Etude sur les eaux thermo-mine'rales de Ham- mam M'Zara (Ksennah), commune mixte d'Ain-Bessem. Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1896, vii, 19; 369.—Poujol (J.) Note sur l'amehagement actuel des eaux thermo- mine'rales d'Hammam-Ksennah, commune mixte d'Ain- Bessem (Alger). Bull. nted. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1909, xx, 265-268. HAMMAM-MELOUAN. Valby (H.) *Des eaux chlorurees-sodiques de Hammam-Melouan. 8°. Montpellier, 1905. HAMMAM-MESKOUTm. Piot (A.) Trois saisons a Hammam-Meskou- tine, 1890-92; notes et observations. 8°. Paris, 1893. Bernard (F.) Action physiologique et therapeutique des eaux d'Hammam-Meskoutine. Arch. geh. d'hydrol. [etc.], Par., 1895, vi, 99; 137. HAMMAM-R'HIRA. Fleury. Une station alg^rienne: Hammam-R'hira. Bull. Soc. scient. et nted. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1906, xv, 92-98. Also: Trav. scient. Univ. de Rennes, 1906, v, 83-89.-----. L'Algerie thermale: Hammam R'Hira. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1910, liii, 85.—Manquat (A.) Hammam-Riraetla medica- tion thermale. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1889, xiii, 177; 266.— Moody (D.W.K.) Etablissement hivernal et thermo-mineral d'Hammam-R'Hira (Algerie). Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1524.—Renard. Hammam-Rhira (pres d'Alger); station thermo-minerale d'6te et d'hiver. Bull. m